ã€ŠHead Over Heels in Loveã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Life is a **** drama, I became the protagonist

    I used to hear people jokingly claiming that my sister-in-law is half wife of my brother-in-law. It wasn''t until a few days before the wedding that I ran into a scene of my sister and fiance having an affair in the wedding room, and I didn''t know that this joke happened to me.

    It was the birthday of my fiance Chu Nian on Wednesday. I deliberately lied to him that I had to work overtime until ten o''clock and couldn''t accompany him, then quietly bought cakes and gifts, and returned home, wanting to surprise him.

    But this surprise, on the contrary, he gave me.

    The wedding room is very soundproof, and I haven''t heard any movement outside. Till you crept open the bedroom door--

    My heart twisted like a knife and rushed forward. Lin Xuese shrank and hid behind Chu Nian, but before my raised hand fell, she was caught by Chu Nian.

    He pushed hard, my waist hit the sharp corner of the bedside table hard, and my face turned pale in pain.

    But the pain in the body can never compare to the pain in the heart.

    This is the first time that Chu Nian has done something to me.

    He rolled out of the bed, covered the key parts with one hand, and pulled me with the other hand: "Linxi, listen to me."

    "Explain what!" My free hand fell and gave him a slap in the face.

    "Brother-in-law!" Lin Xue screamed, and hurriedly ran over to hold Chu Nian''s face and blow at the place where he was beaten.

    The intimacy of the two pierced my eyes.

    "I''m okay, Xiaoxue." Chu Nian smiled at her soothingly. The gentle expression made me lose my mind again. I leaned forward suddenly, and I was about to drag Lin Xue who was hiding behind¡ª

    "Enough!" With a strong upper body, I was pushed back a few steps by Chu Nian. The head hit the door frame and it hurt.

    "Lin Xi, do you know why I would be with Xiaoxue? Because you look like a shrew!" Chu Nian picked up the clothes from the ground, didn''t look at me again, only helped Lin Xue and herself put them on and back To me, his voice was cold: "Tell you the truth, I have been with Xiaoxue for more than a year. I''m afraid you can''t accept it, so I haven''t told you. Now that you see it by yourself, stop pestering me."

    Entangled? I have been entangled in the past three years?

    I was clutching the painful waist, watching the look of Chu Nian holding Lin Xue in his arms with pity, the scene was somewhat ironic.

    "Sister, please, I really like him, just let us go!" Lin Xue hid in Chu Nian''s arms, her body constantly shaking.

    Xiao San is my sister, she cried and begged me to let it go? !

    "Lin Xi, do you have to bully Xiaoxue? She is your sister!"

    Chu Nian hugged Lin Xue with a distressed look, and his eyes became more and more disgusting when he looked at me: "You will always be so strong, and this is what I hate you the most! Losing Xiaoxue has been telling me not to say anything, worrying that you may be sad. !"

    His words almost made me laugh out loud.

    When water hit the back of my hand, I knew I had burst into tears at some point.

    So should I say thank you to them?

    "If you are really afraid of me being sad, you shouldn''t be with you!"

    Looking at the sad Lin Xue crying in front of me, and Chu Nian with a distressed look, I only felt cold and strange.

    It was obviously me who was hurt, but now Lin Xue is more like a victim.

    I tried my best to stabilize my voice and said, "You guys get dressed, let''s talk."

    I also want to win the door, or break with Chu Nian altogether. But in a few days, it will be our wedding with Chu Nian. All the invitations have been sent out, and the hotel is ready. If I leave, where will my parents'' faces look? I must hold back.

    "it is good."

    After returning to the living room and waiting for more than half an hour, the two people walked out slowly.

    "Sister, this matter is my initiative, it has nothing to do with brother-in-law."

    Lin Xue walked in front of Chu Nian with tears on her face, as if she was being bullied: "If you want to blame, blame me! I have called my parents to tell them, and now they should be coming soon."

    Tell your parents? ! I was anxious and stood up: "How can you tell my parents?! Mom is not in good health. If she learns about this, she will be angry."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened. Mom held the key in her hand and looked at me with her brows curled, while Dad was standing behind:

    "Lin Xi, you will get married in a few days, what is the trouble?"

    My mother looked upset, just about to come over to train me, Yu Guang saw Lin Xuechu''s pitiful look, and walked over two steps hurriedly, and hugged her in his arms distressedly: "My little daughter is wronged."

    I looked at her face and didn''t seem to feel any discomfort, and I was relieved, it seemed that Lin Xue had not told them the matter.

    However, when I was about to say that it was okay, and persuaded them to go back, I saw my mother''s eyes shot like a knife: "Isn''t that a man? Xiaoxue has Chu Nian children, you don''t know how to let Xiaoxue !"

    Her words exploded like a thunder in my ears.

    She has a child of Chu Nian? !

    She actually has Chu Nian''s child? ! !

    My mother was still there and said: "I knew about this a long time ago, I have no objection! I wanted to tell you a long time ago, I didn''t find a good time, two days after the wedding, just let your sister do it for you! Don''t be wronged! Xiaoxue"

    I just feel cold all over.

    My mother, she knew it a long time ago?

    No wonder you are not in a hurry.

    "As for the money you spent on the decoration of this house, it is regarded as your wedding gift to Xiaoxue. Your sisters have been so stingy for so many years, right?"

    My mother''s next words made me tremble with anger.

    The decoration of this suite has exhausted my savings for so many years, and my mother''s words lightly made Lin Xue belong.

    Just about to speak, Chu Nian''s voice rang behind him.

    "Lin Xi, the person I like has always been Xue Lin. It''s just that my parents like you better, so"

    I turned around and looked at the people in this room. My parents, sister, fiance.

    I used to be my dearest and loved one, but now they join hands to hurt me. It seems that I am the culprit that destroys their happiness.

    "Sister, I know that you have been good to me. I shouldn''t seduce Chu Nian, but I really love him! Sister, can you fulfill me?"

    Lin Xue was crying with tears. If it was normal, as long as I saw her crying, I would definitely agree to her every request.

    "Linxi, don''t you agree! You see how your sister is crying!"

    My mother looked at me angrily, helped Lin Xue aside and wiped her tears.

    Forcing me, all forcing me.

    I was shivering, and my voice was trembling: "Okay, fulfill, I will fulfill you."

    The blood rushed straight into my forehead, and I felt a little dizzy, holding back tears, looking at everyone in the room: "From now on, there is no such person as Lin Xi in this family!"

    I turned around and rushed out until downstairs, and no one came out to pull me.

    With a wry smile, what am I still looking forward to?

    Leaving the community, I took a taxi directly to my friend Qin Ge''s house. As soon as she opened the door, I held her and wept bitterly.

    She was inexplicably crying by me and pulled me amusedly: "Surely you are premarital phobia? People who will get married right away, crying into this virtue, Chu Nian knows that he can''t kill me?"

    "Qin Ge." Looking at her, I still couldn''t hold back the choking in my voice: "I and Chu Nian are finished."

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ge was anxious, pulled me into the room and sat down.

    I told her about the matter, Qin Ge was silent for a while and looked at me.

    "Then what are you planning now?"

    I left the beginning: "No plan."

    She sighed, leaned over and hugged me, my nose was sour again. The overflowing tears wet her shoulders, she gently pushed me away, held my shoulders with her hands, and looked down at me.

    "We can''t just forget it!"

 Chapter 2ï¼š So big a black pot

    I was a little flustered by the look in her eyes, and just about to speak, the phone rang.

    That is the ringtone I specially set for my mother.

    The phone kept vibrating in my hand. I hesitated for a few seconds before pressing the answer button.

    "Why don''t you listen to the phone all the time? Your personality is like this, just a few words can''t stand it."

    My mother complained about me. I just wanted to say something, but before I could speak, she continued: "Just me and your dad, Chu Nian, have discussed it. In a few days, the bride will be replaced by your sister."

    "As for Chu Nian''s parents, let''s talk about it. No matter what, it''s your sister. You can''t let your sister get hurt."

    There are orders in my mother''s words, just like every time I let Lin Xue go. I felt my hand shaking with the phone, this is my mother, the mother who gave birth to me and raised me! Can you let anything, can your fiance let it too!

    The phone''s voice was a bit loud, and Qin Ge heard everything my mother said. She snatched the phone from me, snapped it off and threw it on the sofa, sneered, and said categorically, "Lin Xi, this is the family you miss! They have all done this, you still What can''t let go!"

    After speaking, he pushed me into the bathroom.

    I looked up at myself in the mirror. My eyes were red and swollen and my hair was messy. It didn''t feel like me at all.

    "Look at what you look like now! For them to abuse yourself so badly, is it worth it?! Wash well and prepare to fight in two days. This marriage, you don¡¯t get married, and don¡¯t let them get married! Clean up, let¡¯s get together Go and make him feel restless!"

    Qin Ge gave me a set of brand new pajamas as he put aside his cruel words, then closed the door and walked out.

    Turning on the faucet, I thought about what my mother said to me before, every word seemed to be poked in my heart.

    There is a sense of unwillingness in my heart, why? Why is it that the person who is at fault is not me, but wants me to bear these responsibilities?

    Why is my fianc¨¦ robbed by my sister, and I want to smile and bless? !

    At noon on the third day, Qin Ge pulled me up for two days, and dragged me to the door of the hotel where Chu Nian and Lin Xue had their wedding.

    Standing at the door, I looked at the posters of the wedding photos of the two, a little dazed.

    That photo was taken by Chu Nian and I together, except that my profile picture was changed to Lin Xue.

    The entrance of the hotel is crowded, noisy, and so lively. This is what I have especially longed for, the marriage scene

    My heart hurts suddenly.

    "Go! What are you doing with the pestle? Follow me in!" Qin Ge dragged me and dragged me in.

    "Sorry, your invitation card" The etiquette at the door stopped Qin Ge, and she did not open it. "Hehe, invitation card? So I need an invitation card to see the wedding of Xiaosan and the adulterer?!"

    Xu is Qin Ge''s voice is too loud, Lin Xue who was taking pictures with the guests turned around and saw me at a glance.

    "Sister!" Lin Xue was stunned for two seconds, putting on an expression of surprise, jogging over, reaching out to hold me, and Qin Ge hit it down. Lin Xue smiled awkwardly, and then said happily: "I didn''t expect you to come, I''m so happy.

    "You dare to come, why is Lin Xi afraid to come?!" Qin Ge snorted and turned away without looking at her: "Where is Chu Nian? Where is that adulterer?"

    "What adulterer?!" Chu Nian walked over with a gloomy expression, but he looked more energetic after not seeing him for two days. He glanced over the faces of me and Qin Ge, then leaned over and whispered in my ear: "Lin Xi, I misunderstood you. It turns out that you are not only splashy, but stupid."

    This is the voice that used to say words of love in my ear, I didn''t know it, it is just as easy to say words that are unfeeling.

    I knew I was useless like this, but I was shaking all over and couldn''t move a step.

    Immediately, Chu Nian stood upright, took Lin Xue''s hand, and said, "Lin Xi, am I going to set up an ex-girlfriend seat for you, a woman who cheated during your relationship?"

    His voice was not too loud or too small, just so that all the guests around him could hear it. In an instant, countless lights swept over, going back and forth between me, Chu Nian and Lin Xue, and finally stopped on me.

    Qin Ge next to "You Ya" was already annoyed and wanted to violently jump, but my mother, who was in the lobby for guests, rushed over in threes and twos and pulled me away from Qin Ge, with a "pop", a loud slap in the face. It hit my face.

    This slap in the face buzzed my brain and my eyes were staring at gold stars.

    For the first time, I knew that my mother could be so cruel to me.

    I clutched my beaten face, looked at this woman who gave birth to me and raised me, and looked at me with hatred: "Lin Xi, I didn''t expect you to have the face to make trouble! Don''t you know what you did? Your dad and I are ashamed of you!"

    Her remarks confirmed the fact that I was sorry for Chu Nian.

    "Sister, Chu Nian finally walked out of the past. Can you let him go?"

    With tears in Lin Xue''s eyes, and her charming look, Chu Nian hugged her in her arms with distress.

    The distressed eyes stung me even more.

    At least, I have never seen him look at me with such eyes.

    My dad followed behind my mother groaningly, turning aside his eyes and daring not to look at me: "Xiaoxi, forget it."

    forget it.

    These three words poked hard in my heart.

    forget it.

    I''ll forget, who of them will forget me?

    Tears seemed to have drained in the past two days, my eyes were dry and painful, but I laughed.

    I seem to have become a bad woman in the eyes of all my relatives and friends, but what does it matter?

    My dearest people are splashing dirty water on me, what else do I care about.

    "Yes, I am sorry Chu Nian."

    I laughed, holding back the tears without falling, and looked around through the blurred teary eyes. Everyone was looking at me with contempt or disdain. There was only one man, who seemed to have nothing to do with him, sitting at the wine table and flipping through the menu.

    I know this is wrong, but there is no way. I rushed over, pulled the man to his feet, smiled at Chu Nian and my mother with tears: "He is my adulterer, are you satisfied?"

    I felt the man''s hand pulling out, and I quickly grabbed him with one hand, turned my head, looked at him imploringly, and moved my lips silently. I said, "Please."

    The man didn''t move.

    I carried the hem of the long skirt that Qin Ge had prepared carefully for me, and held the man tightly with one hand, and ran out of the hotel amidst everyone''s astonishment and Qin Ge''s puzzlement.

    Until the corner of the corner, the man''s voice came from behind.

    "Will you run? I can''t see it anymore."

 Chapter 3ï¼š Adulterer became my interviewer

    I hurriedly turned around, let go of his hands that had been wet with my sweat, and looked at the sweat beads on his hands, a little flustered for a while.

    "I''m sorry, I just can''t help it. I didn''t bring paper, it''s not as good as you"

    After a pause, I grabbed his hand again, lowered my head and lifted the skirt, to wipe his sweat with the skirt.

    He seemed to hear a chuckle above his head. Then the hand was pulled out by himself.

    I looked up a little dazedly, only to realize that this man had a pretty face.

    His eyebrows are very elegant and look

    Is it similar to Chu Nian? !

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that Miss Lin caught me like this. Can a sentence of embarrassment restore my reputation?"

    The man''s tone was lazy, which made me wonder what to do.

    "Then what do you mean"

    I asked his opinion, but he just glanced at me casually.

    "It''s not terrible to do something wrong. What''s terrible is that after doing something wrong, you still have such a sense of righteousness to pull irrelevant people into the water. If this is Miss Lin''s attitude towards things," he chuckled, "I think I can understand why Chu Nian chose other People."

    His words were merciless and he tore my wound open again, and my face turned pale with pain.

    "What do you know? You don''t know anything!"

    My original guilt for him disappeared instantly, so a man with such a poisonous tongue is not worth my guilt at all!

    Trembling with anger, I stopped a taxi casually and returned to Qin Ge''s residence.

    On the way back, I turned on my phone, and in addition to Qin Ge¡¯s text messages, there were also text messages from a few close colleagues who were concerned about my current situation.

    But my parents never made a phone call or sent a text message.

    The heart is completely cold.

    As soon as he opened the door, Qin Ge hugged me full of arms: "You scared me to death, I thought you really couldn''t ask for it."

    I gave her a blank look and said nothing.

    "I thought you couldn''t think of taking the man away!" Qin Ge said with a smile: "You haven''t seen the faces of the dog and the man and woman after you left. I want to record that wonderful thing. But I want to record it. Having said that, the man looks pretty good."

    "A man who looks like Chu Nian is not a good thing."

    Now I am full of disgust for everything about Chu Nian.

    "I heard people say that he is Chu Nian''s little uncle."

    Her words made me stunned for a while.

    He is the little uncle in the legend of Chu Nian? I heard from Chu Nian before that he had a younger uncle who lived abroad all the year round, who was the half-brother of Chu Nian''s father.

    He is only three years older than Chu Nian. I have been in love with Chu Nian for so long and have never seen him.

    "Stop talking about it, I will start looking for a job tomorrow."

    Since I set a wedding date with Chu Nian, I resigned one month in advance. First, Chu Nian¡¯s parents wanted us to have children earlier, and second, Chu Nian was busy with work, and Chu Nian¡¯s parents were in poor health and the wedding room was decorated. I have to leave it alone.

    But no one thought that I spent countless efforts to renovate the dream home, which made Lin Xue and Chu Nian a success.

    Without love, I can''t lose the bread.

    In this way, I stayed at Qin Ge''s house. And three days later, I received the first interview notice.

    Holding my resume, I stood in front of the Wanhua Group building.

    The building is magnificent, and Wanhua Group''s words are bold and powerful.

    Although I haven''t recovered from Chu Nian''s affairs, the deposit on the bank card forced me to face reality.

    After registering at the front desk, I went to the 21st floor smoothly.

    Wanhua Group is a well-known listed company in country a with a wide range of businesses. The real estate industry, chain theaters, entertainment industry, etc. are all involved, and even in these industries, they all occupy a leading position.

    I took a deep breath and walked out of the elevator. I glanced at the candidates who were sitting in the crowd with their resumes in my hands. I felt a little frustrated. My original confidence seemed to disappear without a trace.

    I was too late to sigh, the assistant of the personnel department started to call my name with the list: "Lin Xi? Which one is Lin Xi?"

    I quickly stood up: "Hello, I am."

    "Come here."

    I followed her and walked into an office. When I was just thinking about how to deal with the next interview, when I glanced at the person sitting in the middle of the interview position, I stood there like a lightning strike.

    Elegant face, lazy and somewhat indifferent expression

    This is Chu Xingzhi, Chu Nian''s little uncle!

    I remembered what I did the other day, and then thought about the impression I made on him, my heart suddenly became cold.

    Wanting to get out and thinking about Wanhua''s benefits, I can only suppress the idea of ??leaving.

    Think of it as having an interview experience, and the worst result is not being admitted.

    "Dear interviewers, this is Lin Xi. Shuangmulin, west of the southeast, northwest."

    I first introduced myself and waited for the interviewer to ask questions.

    But my sight still couldn''t help but stay on Chu Xingzhi''s body for a few seconds.

    He seemed to notice my gaze, looked at me, and I quickly avoided, pretending not to look at him.

    But in my heart, I was playing drums.

    I don''t know what kind of questions he will ask me.

    "Miss Lin."

    Finally, he spoke. My heart almost touched my throat, waiting for him to ask questions.

    "I read your resume, so your self-introduction seems redundant. Besides, I just want to ask you one question."

    His voice was cold and strong, and his speech was slow and slow, but it made my emotions extremely tense.

    "What do you think of the issue of emotional loyalty?"

    He squinted slightly, and his eyes looked at me with a hint of contempt.

    This look seemed to hurt my nerves.

    "Or, let me change it. Does Miss Lin think she is a loyal person to feelings?"

    "President Chu''s words seem to have nothing to do with whether I can be qualified for this position."

    I went back directly, my relationship problems were not tolerated by others.

    What''s more, what does he know?

    With just a few words, I''m sure I''m sorry to the people of Chu Nian, this kind of person is probably not a good boss.

    "Whether you are loyal to your feelings directly affects whether you are loyal to the company. The first element of Wanhua''s hiring of employees is to be loyal to the company. After all, sales positions involve business secrets such as company and customer information, if you are not loyal."

    What he said was meaningful, and I stood up for a while: "I don''t know how Chu always treats the sentence of wanting to add to the crime? I remember I read a story before, the other party believed that the neighbor had stolen his axe. No matter how you look at it, the neighbors think it is a thief."

    "But in the end, he found this axe in the corner of his house."

    "So, loyalty is not about loyalty, not by words, nor by how I see it, but by action."

    "In addition, I don''t think a person like President Chu is a good boss."

    I went all out and left the office amidst the surprised eyes of the interviewers.

    After venting the dissatisfaction in my heart, my whole body was indeed relieved a lot.

    But when I walked into the elevator, I regretted it.

    If I pass the interview, what awaits me is a salary twice as high as before, as well as various benefits.

    But now, those are all gone.

    I was heartbroken. When I was about to call Qin Ge to complain, the phone rang.

 Chapter 4ï¼š The medicine cant be stopped

    The caller number above is Chu Nian.

    I set the ringtone specially for him. It is Tao Zhe''s song You are going to marry me today.

    He used to sing this song to propose to me, but in the end he cheated my sister.

    After hesitating for several seconds, or pressing the answer button, Chu Nian yelled on the other side of the phone: "What do you mean, Lin Xi? I''m married to your sister, and you also submitted my uncle''s company resume. Could you still Want to pester me?"

    "Mr. Chu, narcissism is a disease that can be cured."

    He actually thought I wanted to pester him?

    I admit that I loved him very much, but some things happened and the love disappeared.

    "I can''t wait to get you out of my world right now. As long as I evade everything that concerns you, I''m afraid I can''t make it. Are you satisfied?"

    I hung up the phone, and immediately pulled his number into the blacklist.

    I got on the bus and went home and started packing things.

    After the wedding, I never came home. First, I don''t know how to face my parents, and second, I don''t want to see Lin Xue and Chu Nian.

    But seeing the season change soon, I need to go home and pack my luggage.

    When I came to the familiar community, the aunt downstairs watched me coming, not greeted me as warmly as before, but pointed at her back as if she hadn''t seen it.

    "Look at the eldest daughter of the Lin family who is back. I didn''t expect that a girl who is so upright in her daily life is actually such a person.

    "Poor Lao Lin and his wife have brought up such a daughter."

    Their voices are not too loud, but I still hear them verbatim.

    Don''t think about it, but also know that these are my mother''s masterpieces.

    To make Lin Xue happy, my mother can do anything, including sacrificing me.

    I deliberately asked myself to ignore these sounds, speeded up my pace and went upstairs. When I was about to open the door, I realized that my key couldn''t open the door.

    "Don''t try, the lock has been changed. You are such a ¡®good¡¯ daughter, I don¡¯t dare to ask for it! Don¡¯t forget, you said that Lin Xi is no longer at home!"

    My mother''s icy voice sounded behind me, and after a pause, the key in her hand fell to the ground.

    It turned out that they changed the door lock.

    "I''m here to get things. I''ll leave when I get them."

    I forced my tears not to fall, and still blushed uncomfortably.

    I don''t understand why my mother treats me this way, and I don''t understand why my father, who always loves me, is silent at this moment.

    "Xiaoxi, I have packed all your things for you. Come and get them."

    My dad shrank behind my mother and kept winking me: "Don''t go home during this time, lest Xiaoxue see you embarrassed. You also know that she is pregnant now and can''t be angry."

    My dad''s words made me tremble all over, and I couldn''t tell if I was angry or sad.

    "What is this period of time? Old Lin, don''t forget, she personally said that it is not our Lin family from now on. I said don''t go back in the future. I can''t afford this kind of daughter."

    My mother grabbed my dad, her tone very dissatisfied.

    "Besides, she was originally"

    My mother wanted to say something. My dad pulled her back and stuffed it directly into the door: "Enough, don''t you think the house is not messy enough? Do you think we have the face to spread this way?"

    Immediately afterwards, my dad stuffed two suitcases into my hands: "Xiaoxi, I know you are sensible, don''t come back for the time being during this time, I will find time to see you."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door slammed shut, and I was shut outside.

    Looking at the closed door, I knew that I would never come back.

    This is no longer my home.

    Perhaps, long ago, this was not my home.

    When my mother wants to say something and stops, I don''t know why, because I am not her biological daughter.

    I am the daughter of my dad and Xiaosansheng. It was not until I was three years old that my dad took me home in order to register me.

    This is why my mother doesn''t wait to see me.

    The water hit the back of my hand and it was so hot that I reached out and touched my face before I knew I was crying.

    He wiped away his tears, sniffed, and left with his luggage.

    I got on the bus and watched the neighborhood where my parents'' house disappeared little by little. I couldn''t help my nose sore.

    At this time, the sharp cell phone ringing interrupted my thoughts.

    An unfamiliar landline number.

    Press the answer button, and a sweet female voice came from inside: "Hello, hello, is it Miss Lin Xilin?"

    "I''m."

    "Hello, this is the Personnel Department of Wanding Group. Congratulations you have passed the company interview. Can you join the company next Monday?"

    I was stunned and didn''t react for a while.

    Wanding Group?

    Isn¡¯t it the one where I interviewed in the morning?

    I remember the tit-for-tat look of Chu Xingzhi and I. It should be impossible to pass the interview, isn¡¯t it?

    Just when I suspected it was a scam call, the voice over the receiver came again: "Miss Lin"

    "Yes, I can join the job next Monday."

    "Welcome Miss Lin to Join Wanding"

    The female voice on the phone talked to me about the information needed for entry, and hung up the phone.

    Until I got off the bus, I kept my hand holding the phone.

    Chu Xingzhi, have you hired me?

    I went back to Qin Ge''s house in a daze. It just happened that Qin Ge had just got off work. When she saw me, she grabbed my hand and sat me down: "Come on, talk about the interview."

    "I passed the interview."

    As soon as Qin Ge heard me say this, he screamed happily, and pushed my shoulder hard: "Wow, do you know how good Wanding''s annual welfare benefits are? I see your lifeless look, I thought you failed the interview!"

    Of course I know how good Wanding''s benefits are.

    Otherwise, every year there will not be so many years of squeezing and wanting to enter.

    However, Chu Xingzhi

    "Do you remember the man I took away on the wedding day?"

    I looked at Qin Ge anxiously, always feeling that there was something waiting for me.

    Would Chu Xingzhi hire me so kindly? I don''t believe it.

    "Of course I remember, so handsome, wait, we are talking about your work, don''t change the subject."

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look. I looked at her and said in a low voice: "I met him in an interview today. He is my interviewer."

    I told Qin Ge what I said in the interview today. I originally thought she would be like me. I was worried that Chu Xingzhi wanted to use this opportunity to trouble me. Who knows that after she listened, she would directly He patted his thigh and stood up.

    "Lin Xi, this section of yours is simply a romantic drama! It''s too bloody, it''s simply!"

    She seemed to be immersed in her pink fantasy, making me dumbfounded.

    "Please, can you stop the girl''s heart from bursting? Do you think he has a bad brain and wants me to abuse me after he joins the job?"

    No one wants to find a subordinate to work against him, right? What''s more, at the time of the interview, the appearance of me and him tit-for-tat could be seen by everyone present.

 Chapter 5ï¼š Prove your ability

    "Why can''t you believe that the other party recognized your ability and therefore hired you?"

    Qin Ge was finally normal, slanted at me, and rolled my eyes.

    My previous company¡¯s sales performance has always ranked high. When I resigned, the department head kept me for a long time. Thinking about it now, I was really fainted.

    "Forget it, it''s a blessing not a curse."

    Even if it is misfortune for Wanding''s treatment, you have to try again.

    I woke up early on Monday and painted a light makeup. When I came to the door of the company building, I did not forget to pull the suit on my body, and I felt a little nervous inexplicably.

    After going to the Ministry of Personnel to report, I came to the department to report with the work card that I had just prepared. As soon as I entered the office, I saw the person I didn''t want to see the least.

    Lin Xue.

    She was sitting at the door of the sales manager''s office. The name tag at the desk reads, Assistant Manager.

    I was stunned at the same place and wanted to turn around and leave. Lin Xue saw me, stood up enthusiastically, walked to my side and took my arm.

    "Great, elder sister, I thought that the new recruits just had the same name and last name as you, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"

    She smiled with a simple expression, as if we were still good sisters, and the things of Chu Nian had never happened before.

    Looking at the smile on her face, my feelings are a bit complicated. The body stepped back, avoiding her stretched hand.

    "I will report today."

    My voice was a little stiff, she froze, and enthusiastically took my hand again: "Sister, are you still angry? Actually, Chu Nian introduced me to work here. If I know you want to come, I Let Chu Nian help. Sister, Chu Nian"

    Listening to her keep mentioning Chu Nian''s name in my ear, my mood became even more complicated, and I threw away her hand directly: "The Chu Nian''s matter has nothing to do with me."

    "Sister, are you so angry? I really didn''t mean it, I"

    Lin Xue''s eyes flushed immediately, and she wanted to stop talking. It reminded me of the same expression she spoke to me in the living room that day.

    It looked like I had bullied her.

    "Are you a new employee? Didn''t you know that Assistant Lin was pregnant? Did you bully a pregnant woman like this and go there?"

    A male employee of the sales department walked over immediately and handed Lin Xue a tissue.

    I took a deep breath. Today is the first day of my report. If we follow this rhythm, I''m afraid the entire office will be misunderstood.

    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I said the wrong thing, there will be no next time!"

    I haven''t had time to explain, Lin Xue has tears in her eyes, and she won''t be able to drop it, so pitiful.

    She looked at the male colleague who helped her speak: "Xiao Zhang, this is my sister, she didn''t bully me, don''t get me wrong."

    Although she is helping me explain, her appearance has confirmed the fact that I bullied her.

    Seeing her at the moment, I realized that I don''t know my sister at all.

    Even after living together for so many years, I never found her acting so exquisite.

    "Still my sister, she actually bullied a pregnant woman like this."

    The male colleague called Xiao Zhang gave me a blank look. When he was about to say something, the door of the manager''s office opened.

    I watched Chu Xingzhi walk out of it, looked at me with a cold expression, and then at Lin Xue: "When has the sales department of Wanding been so idle? Is the indicator this quarter too low? Or is there too much staff? "

    In a word, the colleagues who had been onlookers immediately returned to their seats.

    The tears in Lin Xue''s eyes did not know when she went back: "Mr. Chu, today my sister came to report. I was happy for a while, so I forgot that it was working time, so I won''t do it again in the future."

    She immediately apologized, and the speed of her face change was staggering.

    Chu Xingzhi nodded, turned to a middle-aged man behind him and said: "Manager Xu, the last year''s performance report will be given to my secretary later."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at me, his cold eyes made my heart suddenly stop.

    "You, come with me."

    He pointed at me with his finger, and in the surprised eyes of Lin Xue and others, I followed him to his office on the top floor.

    The building where the Wanding Group is located is in the center of Hong Kong City. His top-floor office has wide floor-to-ceiling windows with excellent lighting.

    Standing by the window, as if overlooking the entire Hong Kong City, the scenery is unique.

    At this time, I was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery, and all I was thinking about was what he asked me to do.

    The moment I saw Xue Lin appear in the sales department of Wanding, I thought it was Chu Xingzhi''s arrangement.

    "President Chu."

    Seeing that he hasn''t spoken after sitting down, my heart becomes more anxious.

    What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?

    "I remember you said that I would not be a good boss."

    He raised his head to look at me, his eyes were still cold, and my heart was straight.

    The corners of my mouth twitched, avoiding his sight: "I believe time will overturn the conclusion I made that day."

    This sentence is a bit counterintuitive. Fortunately, it is sunny today, so don''t worry about being struck by lightning when you go out.

    "Oh, is it so?"

    His tone was a little bit prolonged, which made my heart more upset.

    God knows how scared I am to lose this job.

    If I didn''t get it, maybe I still don''t feel a pity, but after getting it, I really can''t bear to lose it.

    "Of course. Since Mr. Chu can manage such a large group company, you must be unique."

    I racked my brains to compliment him, even though these words were not my intention.

    Before he finished speaking, he was already interrupted: "Prove me your ability."

    "Otherwise, even if you join the Wanding Group, you will leave at any time."

    His voice still didn''t have any temperature, but it finally calmed my heart a lot.

    At the same time, it also changed my impression of him a lot.

    At least, he gave me a chance.

    "Thank you, President Chu."

    I nodded, this sentence came from the heart.

    Leaving Chu Xingzhi''s office, and just walking into the sales department, everyone else looked at me.

    There is inquiry, contempt, and disdain in his eyes.

    As soon as I sat down, someone put a list in front of me: "Xiaoxi, as a newcomer in the sales department of Wanding, we all have a rule, that is, we need to invite everyone to lunch on the first day of employment. This is noon for everyone. What you want to eat is the Japanese restaurant opposite the company. You can order it first."

    I took a look at the list, all kinds of sashimi seafood and beef, after this meal, I am afraid that my credit card will burst.

    What''s more, in the most prosperous commercial area of ??Wanding Group, the high-end cuisine here is incredibly expensive.

 Chapter 6ï¼š I have no family

    I pushed the list, and when I just wanted to speak, the other party took the first step: "Xiaoxi, this is the rule of our sales department. Would you not reject it? You don''t look like such an incompatible person!"

    Wearing such a big and tall hat makes me unable to refute it.

    "That''s right, Xiaoxi, I heard that you were appointed by President Chu to join the company. Since you have such a good relationship with President Chu, how can you care about this little money?"

    A sour voice rang across from me, and I glanced at the famous brand on her table, Li Fanghua.

    I think I should find the crux of the problem.

    After all, Chu Xingzhi just called me to the office, which caused them to misunderstand.

    "It''s okay to invite everyone to eat. It''s just this restaurant, I''m afraid my wallet can''t be loaded. Why not, I choose a restaurant with a good reputation and book a box for everyone to eat, OK?"

    I can only take a step back. Major bleeding is unavoidable, but it is necessary to stop the loss in time.

    "Sister, you always save so much. This time, don''t let everyone''s interest be distracted. Why don''t I help you cushion?"

    Lin Xue said, let me look at her.

    She didn''t know that for the decoration of the previous wedding room, I had already put all my savings into the mat, and even used a credit card to brush some of the furniture. Chu Nian said he was responsible for this.

    Now, it''s me alone.

    The corner of my mouth opened with a radian: "If you don''t save, how can you still pay for your new house decoration?"

    As soon as my voice fell, Lin Xue''s face instantly turned pale, and her body was shaky: "Sister, you really are still blaming me."

    She didn''t come up in a breath, and fainted directly.

    Fortunately, Li Fanghua, who was beside her, had quick eyes and quick hands, and held Lin Xue in one hand, before she fell to the ground.

    "Xi, you are a bit too much, you know that your sister is pregnant and still talk like that! Hey, it''s just a meal, forget it!"

    Li Fanghua hurriedly supported Lin Xue and called to Xiao Zhang: "Hurry up and take Xiao Xue to the hospital for an examination. If something goes wrong, I am afraid the company will be responsible."

    The office immediately became noisy. Several colleagues took Lin Xue to the hospital. Sitting at my desk, looking at the documents in front of me, Lin Xi''s pale appearance kept coming to mind.

    "Linxi, Linxi."

    Manager Xu knocked on my desk several times, and I was relieved from my thoughts: "Yes, Manager Xu."

    "I don''t want this to happen again today. You should also know that Xue Lin is a pregnant woman, and I don''t care about any conflicts between you and her, you shouldn''t do this."

    Manager Xu''s serious expression made me unable to refute.

    There was only one sentence in my mind, a crying child, there is candy.

    I don''t seem to understand this truth since I was young.

    "Yes, Manager Xu, I see."

    Manager Xu nodded in satisfaction and returned to the office.

    On the first day of employment, besides being familiar with the product, there is no other job. I got off work on time and took the bus back to Qin Ge''s house. Just when I walked to the gate of the community, I slapped my face with a loud slap.

    The slap in the face made me numb and my head was dull.

    I covered my face and watched my mother, who was angrily in front of me, being pulled by my father, Chu Nian stared at me fiercely: "Lin Xi, are you enough? When are you going to stalk you?"

    "I really regret raising you for so many years! Lin Xi, you have such a vicious mind!"

    What my mother said was nothing short of heartbreaking.

    I always thought that my mother just preferred Lin Xue, but now it seems that she just doesn''t love me.

    Don''t think about it, it must be that Lin Xue fainted at the company let them know, this time they came, it was Xingshi''s questioning.

    "Stalker?"

    I looked at Chu Nian: "Do you think you are worth it?"

    Then, I turned my head and looked at my mother, her eyes were sore, but I still resisted the tears from falling.

    "Mom, I know you have always liked Lin Xue more than me. Thank you for raising me for so many years, but I can only say that I have never hurt Lin Xue."

    On the way back, I thought for a long time.

    Even if she was pregnant, it was impossible for Lin Xue''s body to become so weak.

    What''s more, with just one sentence, if Lin Xue couldn''t even stand this, she would not have targeted Chu Nian in the first place.

    "Linxi, stop for me!"

    I turned around to leave, and Chu Nian roared behind me, shouting for me to stop.

    I turned my head and looked at him: "Stop? Chu Nian, don''t forget the money spent on renovations. I keep all the invoices. I will give you a copy later. Remember to put the money into my account. "

    After so many years of sales, the only good habit left is to keep all the invoices.

    I saw Chu Nian''s face stiffened, and my mother was even more stunned: "What do you mean, Lin Xi? Didn''t you say that you gave Xiaoxue a wedding gift for the decoration fee?"

    "That''s what you said, I did not agree."

    The renovation cost is no more than 300,000 yuan. They came to me in a rage this time, but they gave me this opportunity to get the money back.

    "Linxi, don''t go too far!"

    My mother pointed to my nose and glanced at Chu Nian''s embarrassed face: "I raised you so much, so it''s the renovation cost."

    "Okay, here it is."

    I looked at my mother''s familiar face, and then at the way my dad was hesitant to talk, and suddenly laughed.

    She said such words, which made me recognize a fact clearly.

    In my mother''s eyes, I was just an outsider, and only Lin Xue was her daughter.

    Otherwise, how could she easily say such a thing?

    Regardless of what Chu Nian behind me was saying angrily, and regardless of how my mother scolded me behind my back, I stumbled back to Qin Ge''s house. The moment I opened the door, I hugged her.

    "Qin Ge, I really have no relatives in the future."

    Since Lin Xi passed out at the company that time, she took a week''s leave to recuperate at home.

    The eyes of the entire sales department looked a little strange.

    When I went to the pantry to make coffee, from time to time I would hear them pointing me and put them together. Generally speaking, I bullied Lin Xue at home. How vicious I am and how kind Lin Xue is.

    I want to know that all of their information comes from my good sister Lin Xue.

    After the manager was familiar with the product for a week, the company began to let me contact customers. The client list was sent to me by Xiao Zhang.

    I took a look at the list, and then at the past mail records. After confirming that one of the customers had the intention of cooperation, I successfully arranged to meet at a restaurant on Huaihai Road at 7 pm tonight to discuss cooperation.

    It went well beyond my expectation.

    However, China Ting is a large company and its production has always been guaranteed. What''s more, I have also met such a refreshing client before and signed a contract after a meal.

    I came to the restaurant with samples and contract templates. The decoration of this restaurant looks very luxurious, and the other party is also a big customer. If I can sign it, I am afraid that this month''s allowance will be enough for my salary for several months.

 Chapter 7ï¼š Exchange body for contract

    As soon as I sat down and looked at the menu passed by the waiter, the price on it was simply outrageous.

    I tried to think about the company''s reimbursement guidelines. When I was about to decline the waiter, a refined middle-aged man walked up to me: "You are Miss Lin Xilin from Wanding Company, right?"

    I looked up at him, and he stretched out his hand: "Hello, I am Xu Sheng, you can call me Old Xu."

    "Let''s call you President Xu."

    I smiled and nodded, closed the menu, and when I was about to return it to the waiter, I just watched Xu Sheng take the menu: "Miss Lin is a beautiful woman. It is my honor to invite a beautiful woman to dinner. This restaurant I come often, so let me order."

    Before I refuse, he has already ordered the food.

    The waiter left, and I immediately turned the topic to cooperation: "Mr. Xu, this is the sample I told you on the phone. If the quantity you order can reach mass production, we can make some concessions on the price. "

    Before I finished speaking, I was interrupted by him: "Miss Lin, official business, of course I want to talk about it, but it''s just that I will talk about official business now, isn''t it too strange?"

    The waiter put the wine in front of us, and he immediately poured a glass for me: "I heard that the people in the sales department of Wanding are the best at drinking. I can get insights today."

    I looked at the full glass of wine in front of me, and I felt stomach acid surge upwards. But at this time, I don''t have the right to refuse.

    I can only hold up the wine glass: "What Xu said is, but there must be a certain amount of drinking. In case of delay, it will be troublesome."

    After drinking half, continue to explain the contract. This is strange to Xu Sheng. I just turned the topic to cooperation, and he immediately turned the topic away.

    His attitude made me feel that I am afraid this time the cooperation will not be a success.

    After being filled with a large glass of wine, my cheeks were a little hot: "Mr. Xu, I will go to the bathroom. When we come back, let''s talk about the details."

    He took the handbag and went to the bathroom, immediately called Qin Ge and told her to pick me up in ten minutes.

    Customers have seen a lot, and they can more or less guess that Xu Sheng is not a simple person.

    Just coming out of the bathroom, I drank a bit high, and hit a hard chest hard, grinning in pain.

    When I was about to apologize to someone, I only heard a cold snort: "Exchange your body for a contract, Lin Xi, how did your performance come back?"

    The voice that was as cold as frost, you knew it was Chu Xingzhi.

    But what did he mean by that?

    What is the contract for the body?

    His words instantly made me sober, and I looked at him fiercely: "Mr. Chu, you can eat anything but you can''t talk nonsense. Lin Xi has always been able to sit upright. It''s hard work, I don''t understand what you said!"

    Why does he deny my efforts? It''s like he doubted my character on the wedding day because of the words other people said.

    How could this man be so arbitrary?

    Originally because of his little favor of hiring me, it disappeared instantly.

    "Everyone who does sales has a sharp mouth. Lin Xi, starting tomorrow, you won''t use it for the company to work."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he turned and left without even looking at me.

    When I just wanted to stop him and explain to him, the waiter walked up to me and put a room card in front of me: "Miss Lin, Mr. Xu asked me to give it to you. I told you, you I know."

 Chapter 8ï¼š He took me to the hospital

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the room card in my hand, his eyes mocking, although he didn''t speak, his eyes already explained everything.

    At this time, I guess I couldn''t clean it even after jumping into the Yellow River.

    I put the room card back into the waiter''s hand: "Help me return to Mr. Xu, thank you."

    Chu Xingzhi had left, I hurried to catch up with him and stopped in front of him.

    "Mr. Chu, I can explain."

    I don''t know why Chu Xingzhi misunderstood me in this way. The things that Xu Sheng and I discussed before had never involved opening the room.

    "Xu Sheng''s personality is something the entire Wanding sales department knows."

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes were mocking: "You can''t negotiate a cooperation with him except with your body."

    His dark eyes seemed to see through my mind. I looked up, met his gaze, and met his eyes.

    "I don''t know about it."

    The list was given to me by Xiao Zhang. I just contacted the customer according to the list, and I never thought about it.

    "That can only prove that your communicative skills are too poor. A person with such poor communicative skills is even less suitable for this position."

    His words succeeded in leaving me speechless and unable to refute.

    Indeed, since joining the company, I have never tried to get along well with my colleagues. Of course, part of this is also due to Lin Xue.

    "Mr. Chu, I know that there are some shortcomings in my work, but"

    There was throbbing pain in my stomach, and my forehead was sweating.

    Damn it, shouldn''t you have a stomach trouble at this time?

    The pain became more and more severe, and I felt Chu Xingzhi become blurred in front of me, and then, before my eyes became dark, I lost consciousness.

    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.

    Looking at the white bed sheet and hospital gown, I knew that I was in the hospital.

    Qin Ge watched me wake up, and immediately handed over a glass of water: "You scared me to death. Fortunately, it was just a slight stomach ulcer."

    After drinking some water, my throat feels a lot more comfortable, trying to recall yesterday''s scenes.

    Did Chu Xingzhi send me to the hospital?

    Before speaking, Qin Ge answered my question in the next sentence.

    "Mr. Chu sent you to the hospital, and even the expenses were paid in advance. When you look back, you have to thank him well."

    Qin Ge kept winking at me: "You tell me, you and Chu Xingzhi really don''t have anything? Lin Xi, yes, you, Chu Nian cheated, and in a blink of an eye you were soaked in other people''s uncle."

    Her words made me dumbfounded. Chu Xingzhi''s ability to send me to the hospital was indeed a bit unexpected.

    Perhaps, he is not as bad as I thought?

    "Come on, they just met by chance. Not to mention"

    I told Qin Ge what had happened in the restaurant, and Qin Ge stood up directly and poked my head severely: "Are you stupid? Are you going to work in your first year? You don''t even see anything so simple. through?"

    Of course I understand what Qin Ge said.

    The list, of course, was given to me by Xiao Zhang deliberately. I blame myself for being stupid and failing to get out early.

    Perhaps it was too eager to make a performance, which was misunderstood.

    "How do you know that Chu Xingzhi sent me to the hospital?"

    Thinking of what Chu Xingzhi said to me yesterday, I felt a little flustered. If I get fired, I won¡¯t be able to pay back my credit card next month.

    "I called you and he answered it."

    Qin Ge picked up the apple on the bedside table casually.

    "Did he leave a phone number?"

    There is still a trace of hope in my heart, I only hope that I can contact Chu Xingzhi and let him give me another chance.

    "He gave me a number and told you to make this call when you wake up."

    Qin Ge pressed her phone a few times and took out a series of numbers. I grabbed her mobile phone almost immediately and dialed the number.

    Perhaps this is my only chance.

    After the call was dialed, there was a long waiting sound inside, and my heart went up and down with the waiting sound.

    Finally, the phone was connected, and there was a "hello" inside, which immediately wiped out all my expectations.

    That was not Chu Xingzhi''s voice.

    "Hello, I''m Lin Xi. President Chu sent me to the hospital last night and helped me pay for the medical expenses. I want to pay him back, can you?"

    Since it was Chu Xingzhi''s phone number to Qin Ge, even if it wasn''t Chu Xingzhi himself, he might be his assistant.

    I vaguely remember Chu Xingzhi''s assistant Shen Ran, whose voice was somewhat similar to the voice on the phone.

    "Oh, it turned out to be Miss Lin. I am President Chu''s assistant, Shen Ran, and now President Chu is in a video conference. President Chu has already confessed the matter. If the medical expenses are the last benefit of the company, there is no need to pay it back."

    He affirmed his identity on the phone, but his words about the company''s final benefits made my heart jump.

    Is what Chu Xingzhi said true?

    Am I really fired?

    "Assistant Shen, I would like to meet President Chu, or wait for President Chu to have a few words with him after the meeting, okay?"

    Regardless of other things, I just want to explain clearly to Chu Xingzhi, or beg him to give me another chance.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, President Chu has no time."

    Shen Ran hung up my call, listening to the busy tone in the handset of the phone, my heart began to sink.

    The ups and downs in the past few days are really testing my heart.

    "Lin Xi, what''s the matter? What happened to you and Mr. Chu?"

    Qin Ge noticed that something was wrong with me, put down the apple in his hand, and poked my shoulder with his hand.

    "Qin Ge, I am unemployed."

    I''m a little frustrated. The events of the past few days are like movies, constantly appearing in my mind.

    If Chu Xingzhi really wants to fire me and doesn''t want me to repay his hospitalization expenses, why should he leave his phone number?

    In this way, it is simply unnecessary.

    Or, what does he want me to do?

    I tried hard to think about all the company''s regulations, as well as the requirements for dismissal and re-employment conversion, as if I had a little hope.

 Chapter 9ï¼š He took me to the nightclub

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I sorted the list of charges in the hospital and put it in the envelope, and I went directly to the company downstairs.

    It is almost impossible to see Chu Xingzhi through an assistant or secretary. However, it is not difficult to find Chu Xingzhi''s driver and car.

    Finally, at eight o''clock in the evening, I waited until Chu Xingzhi in the parking lot.

    At that time, I hurriedly stuffed the bread into the bag, and immediately stopped in front of Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran, who were looking in a hurry.

    "Mr. Chu, I don''t think I can meet the conditions for being fired."

    "First of all, I did not bring a bad influence and great loss to the company. Second, I think if President Chu wants to see my work ability, he should at least look at my performance within a month before making a decision."

    "I don''t deny that Mr. Chu said that office relations should be improved, but I think that outstanding performance can better reflect the ability of a salesperson."

    I finished saying these words in a hurry, this is the only way I can think of turning over for myself.

    I can figure out what happened last night, and Chu Xingzhi must also figure it out.

    Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or deliberate frame-up, none of these matters.

    The important thing is that Chu Xingzhi wants to see my abilities.

    I looked up at Chu Xingzhi, only to see that his facial features were still cold and hard, and the corners of his mouth stretched out like a smile.

    "Miss Lin, I thought it was on the phone"

    Shen Ran spoke, his expression a little unhappy. Before he finished speaking, Chu Xingzhi waved his hand and interrupted him.

    "If you want to prove your ability, come with me."

    He motioned to Shen Ran to open the car door, with an embarrassed look on Shen Ran''s face: "Chu, let''s tonight"

    "Open the door."

    Shen Ran could only open the car door angrily and let me sit in.

    As soon as I got into the car, I smelled a faint smell of cologne. This smell is more pronounced when sitting next to him.

    Suddenly sitting next to Chu Xingzhi, I felt a little cramped, not knowing where to put my hands. I put it on my knees, and felt something wrong, and finally put it on the back seat.

    "tension?"

    His voice suddenly sounded, making my heart beat faster in this quiet environment.

    "No, President Chu."

    I quickly denied that the next meal is directly related to my livelihood next month. It would be self-deception to say not to be nervous.

    I don''t know why, he sits beside me, always giving me a sense of oppression. Maybe it''s because of his unsmiling, or maybe it''s because he is the one who decides whether I will have porridge or eat next month.

    "Nothing is fine."

    He faintly agreed, and continued to look at the tablet in his hand, with no intention to speak any more.

    Finally, the car stopped. The 30-minute drive made me feel like I was suffering. It was extremely uncomfortable.

    After getting out of the car, I looked at the sign in front of me. He actually brought me to the Polaroid Club!

    The Baoli Club is a famous gold cave in Hong Kong. To put it bluntly, this is a nightclub in disguise!

    He actually brought me here!

    Before I could digest such a shocking fact, Chu Xingzhi had already walked in.

    Thinking of what I said before, I could only bite the bullet and walk in.

    As soon as I walked in, the enchanting woman who looked like her mother Sang walked up to Chu Xingzhi very familiarly: "Mr. Chu is here, why didn''t you say it earlier, Xiaohe has been looking forward to you for a long time!"

    Her words made me look at Chu Xingzhi instantly.

    It seems that he often comes here, and he has a familiar "princess".

    This simply subverted the image of Chu Xingzhi in my mind.

    "Should I call Xiaohe?"

    Mother Sang was very enthusiastic, Chu Xingzhi turned his head and glanced at me, then looked at his mother Sang: "No need."

    Immediately afterwards, Shen Ran said: "Thank you for preparing a box and ten princesses who look cleaner. Sister Li, you should understand what I mean."

    "Understand, follow me."

    Sister Li smiled in a beautiful way, and when she passed me, the choking perfume almost didn''t make me cough.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi and then at Shen Ran. Suddenly, I felt that it would be difficult to get out of this game tonight.

    Follow them into the box, the luxurious decoration style inside. Two bottles of xo were already placed on the table. Not long after I sat down, the box door was pushed open, and Xu Sheng and a middle-aged man walked in.

    Another middle-aged man looked about the same age as Xu Sheng, and his appearance was somewhat similar.

    The moment I saw Xu Sheng, I turned my head subconsciously, and the panic in my heart was beyond words!

    Chu Xingzhi, absolutely deliberate!

    Yesterday I gave the room card to Xu Sheng directly. For Xu Sheng, a face-loving person, my approach directly made him faceless!

    Today, he actually brought me to see Xu Sheng!

    "Mr. Xu, long time no see."

    "Where is it, President Chu is busy with personnel."

    The moment Chu Xingzhi called the person next to Xu Sheng Mr. Xu, my heart fell to the bottom.

    It seems that this person is still related to Xu Sheng.

    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin?"

    Sharp-eyed Xu Sheng saw me in the corner, and his voice sounded a bit yin and yang.

    Anticipating that there is no way to escape, I can only stand up angrily, trying to maintain a smile: "The two presidents are good."

    "I thought that a noble person like Miss Lin would not come to such a place."

    Xu Sheng sat directly next to me. I felt a little uncomfortable and moved back.

    He seemed to do this deliberately, watching me move, he moved with it.

    "A Sheng, do you know Miss Lin?"

    Mr. Xu smiled and said, Chu Xingzhi smiled: "Linxi is a new salesperson for our company. Your Xu Group is so well-known in the industry, it''s hard to know it."

    "Brother, this Miss Lin is different."

    Xu Sheng deliberately stretched his tone of voice, making me want to stand up and leave immediately.

    "Oh? What?"

    Mr. Xu seemed to be interested, his eyes swept over me, making me uncomfortable.

    "Mr. Sheng, I suddenly felt unwell yesterday. I left without time to speak to you. I did not do the right thing. I came here today and hope to compensate you. Your lord has a lot of it, so I will definitely not take it to heart."

    I poured myself a glass of wine, thinking about my fragile stomach, and picked up the glass.

    "People in our circle all know that I am a poor person. The things that Miss Lin did yesterday, but I was very shameless."

 Chapter 10ï¼š Why would he like you

    Xu Sheng snatched the wine glass in my hand, took a few more glasses, and filled it up.

    I looked at the two xos, but he was so full, a cold sweat appeared on my forehead.

    If I drink all these wines, I am afraid I will have to go directly to the hospital before I get out of Polaroid today.

    "Miss Lin''s apology is a little bit less. Why not, Miss Lin drank all of these, and we have forgotten everything about yesterday."

    Xu Sheng smiled and pushed the wine glasses in front of me. I looked at the amber liquid in the wine glasses and then looked up at Chu Xingzhi.

    Chu Xingzhi was chatting with Mr. Xu, his eyes swept over me, and returned to Mr. Xu.

    In fact, since Polaroid met Xu Sheng, I should have known that this man brought me to see Xu Sheng on purpose.

    I picked up the wine glass: "Mr. Sheng is really generous. Okay, I''ll drink these."

    As soon as the amber liquid entered my throat, the pungent taste made me feel that my stomach was burning hot and it was extremely uncomfortable.

    After a cup, there are still several cups.

    After I finished drinking, I turned the cup over to prove that I was emptied.

    Just when I was about to pick up the second cup, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said: "Zong Sheng does not plan to let us drink together today, let Xiaolin drink it all, what shall we drink?"

    I suddenly raised my head to look at him, with a little disbelief in my eyes.

    Is he talking for me?

    "President Chu can really be joking. Will there be no alcohol here? I will ask someone to serve a few more bottles. If this is not there, even if I search the entire Hong Kong city, I will find President Chu!"

    Xu Sheng was still smiling, Chu Xingzhi smiled and picked up the wine glass in front of me: "It''s not the same as the one sent again. These two bottles of wine, but I asked Sister Li to prepare specially for Mr. Xu. Who doesn''t Knowing that Mr. Xu is the best thing in this cup? If you give Xiaolin such a mess, it would really be a violent thing."

    Xu Sheng''s smile froze on his face, revealing a trace of displeasure. Shen Ran looked a little embarrassed: "Mr. Chu"

    "Mr. Xu, how about a try together?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu smiled and picked up the glass: "Since it is something that Mr. Chu has spent his mind on, of course it is a good thing. Come, let''s have a drink."

    He opened his mouth, Xu Sheng could only hold up the glass, and at the same time, he glanced at me.

    Those eyes seemed to tell me again, I counted my luck today.

    I breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, Sister Li walked in with the princesses, each with light makeup and a simple white dress, looking very pure.

    As soon as they came in, they sat beside Mr. Xu and Xu Sheng.

    With the arrival of the princesses, the box immediately became lively. Xu Sheng seemed to have forgotten the displeasure with me before, and put his arms around a princess, and then began to put his hands on him.

    I don''t know when, Chu Xingzhi sat next to me. I watched them sing out-of-tune songs with the princesses in their arms, and applauded them from time to time.

    "Thank you."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, what he did today is indeed beyond my expectations.

    It is not difficult to see from the dialogue between him and Mr. Xu that Chu Xingzhi wants to cooperate with Mr. Xu.

    And I offended Xu Sheng before, so he took me to this dinner, just hoping to let Xu Sheng out of it, so that the cooperation will be smoother.

    Originally I thought he would really let me drink the wine to make Xu Sheng sigh, but he stopped it.

    His approach made me a little bit unable to see him.

    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping the company."

    "I don''t hope that tomorrow''s newspaper headlines will be that Wanding employees die at a high-level meal. This kind of news will cause Wanding public relations headaches for several days."

    He still has a poisonous tongue, but what he said at this moment made me not angry at all, but laughed.

    Perhaps Chu Xingzhi is much better than I thought.

    Just when I was about to go to the bathroom, the box door was suddenly opened. A woman in a red suspender skirt rushed in and squeezed me aside, sitting beside Chu Xingzhi, holding his hand.

    "Mr. Chu, it''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s really bad that you didn''t say anything to Xiaohe since you came."

    She half leaned against Chu Xingzhi''s arms defiantly, and I looked at the woman who appeared suddenly. It turned out that she was the Xiaohe from Sister Li''s mouth?

    Listening to the tone of her and Sister Li, it seems that Chu Xingzhi often visits Xiaohe and is a regular customer of Xiaohe.

    "Be normal."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Xiaohe and moved her hand away.

    Xiaohe wrapped his hand again and glanced at me who was sitting next to him: "It turns out that if you have a new love, you have forgotten your old love. President Chu, you can''t do this to me."

    The voice was so soft that people''s bodies were numb. Hearing this peachy dispute seemed to involve me, I quickly stood up: "Mr. Chu, I''m going to the bathroom, talk slowly."

    In such a situation, of course it is how far to hide.

    God knows what the relationship between Chu Xingzhi and Xiaohe is, it is definitely not a good thing to be pulled in for no reason.

    "This sister, I will go with you."

    Xiaohe stood up with a smile, and took my hand. The sweet smell of perfume made me get goose bumps.

    At this time, there was a dilemma, I could only come to the bathroom with her.

    As soon as I walked into the toilet cubicle and was about to close the door, she reached out and blocked my movement.

    "Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi would fall in love with porridge and side dishes like yours. Tsk tsk, this taste changes so quickly."

    She looked at me mockingly, the red nail polish on her fingers was particularly conspicuous.

    Small and beautiful, the kind that is beautiful to the bone. She smiled with a hint of flattery. The figure makes me feel amazing as a woman, and can be called a stunner in the world.

    "I think you have misunderstood. I am just an employee of Mr. Chu. Because he offended Mr. Sheng, he took me to make amends."

    I explained the whole story. After all, I didn''t know the relationship between her and Chu Xingzhi. If she was blown away by the pillow wind, I would have to fly again after hard work.

 Chapter 11ï¼š I help you go to the toilet

    "You are a little employee, is it worth his attention? You don''t know that President Chu has a bad stomach and can''t touch alcohol?"

    She looked at me with doubts in her eyes, but her words made my heart stunned.

    what?

    Chu Xingzhi can''t drink?

    I suddenly remembered Chu Xingzhi''s distressed eyes when he picked up the wine glass. This is the reason!

    At this moment, my heart is a little mixed.

    "You don''t even know?"

    Perhaps she saw the shocked look on my face, or perhaps it made her feel much better: "It seems that you are really just his employee."

    Coming out of the bathroom, Xiaohe''s attitude towards me was not as hostile as before. She took my arm and returned to the box. I noticed that the wine glass in front of Chu Xingzhi was still empty.

    Looking at the wine bottles on the table again, it didn''t increase more than before I left, and my heart was inexplicably lighter.

    He raised his head inadvertently and looked at him and Mr. Xu talking and laughing, his brows would be raised from time to time, as if he was a little unwell. Sitting on the side, Shen Ran looked at him worried from time to time, which made me feel a little guilty.

    After finally ending the dinner, Xu Blooming left with his arms around the princesses, and Mr. Xu also left with the two princesses. As soon as I sent them away, when I turned around and wanted to thank Chu Xingzhi, I heard Shen Ran exclaiming "Chu Xingzhi". Turning my head, I saw Chu Xingzhi fainted in Shen Ran''s arms.

    On the way to send Chu Xingzhi to the hospital, Shen Ran''s expression was a bit solemn. I didn''t dare to express myself, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s face, remembering the words Xiaohe had said to me before.

    He obviously can''t drink, why

    Looking at Chu Xingzhi''s closed eyes, my mood became more complicated.

    "Assistant Shen, is President Chu''s stomach disease really serious?"

    If it wasn''t for a long-term bad stomach, it wouldn''t be what it looks like now.

    Shen Ran glanced at me, her expression unhappy: "Mr. Chu''s stomach has always been bad."

    "I"

    I''m a little confused, and suddenly I don''t know how to answer.

    After taking Chu Xingzhi to the hospital, the doctor confirmed that it was bleeding in the stomach. After emergency treatment, the doctor asked to go through the hospitalization procedures.

    Shen Ran is responsible for handling this, and I am by Chu Xingzhi''s side.

    Settling in the ward, I looked at Chu Xingzhi in a coma.

    This was the first time I looked at him carefully.

    His facial features are very three-dimensional, with thin lips pressed tightly under his tall nose. Even when he was in a coma, it made people feel the breath that no one would enter.

    Before joining the company, I searched for information about Chu Xingzhi on the Internet.

    He counts as a famous golden bachelor in the city, and there are few scandals published in newspapers. All I know is that he joined Wanding Group as soon as he returned to China, and after working hard for a few years, he became the general manager of Wanding.

    There are also rumors that part of the reason why Chu Xingzhi was able to climb so fast in the Wanding Group was because he was the illegitimate son of Fu Donghua, the owner of the Wanding Group.

    "Mr. Chu will have a video conference for a while. Now he can''t participate in this way, so I have to rush back to make a record. The caregiver will not be on duty until tomorrow morning, so I will trouble you for these few hours."

    Shen Ran looked at his watch, looking anxious.

    I looked down at the time on the phone. It was already two o''clock in the morning and nodded: "Leave it to me, President Chu."

    Half an hour after Shen Ran left, Chu Xingzhi finally woke up. His face was pale and terrifying, but the cold aura on his body did not decrease by half.

    "Why are you here?"

    Chu Xingzhi frowned and looked at me. I immediately poured a cup of warm water for him and handed it to him: "Assistant Shen said that he would go back to record a video conference. The caregiver will not be here until tomorrow, so I will take care of Mr. Chu for now you."

    Because after yesterday¡¯s events, my impression of Chu Xingzhi has greatly changed, and even the voice that speaks to him has become a lot gentler.

    "What happened last night, thank you Mr. Chu, I can actually"

    If you really wanted to drink those wines last night, the person in the hospital now would be me.

    It''s just that the people in the hospital became Chu Xingzhi, which made me feel like I owed him a favor.

    "I''m helping the company."

    He was still indifferent, and his cold gaze swept across me, making me a little uncomfortable.

    I watched him sit up, stretched out my hand to take off the infusion bottle, and immediately stopped his movement: "Mr. Chu, are you going to the toilet? If yes, I will help you."

    As soon as I uttered the words, I immediately noticed something wrong with what I said, and it was too late to take it back.

    Feeling hot on his cheeks, he shook his head, and some did not dare to look into his eyes.

    "you help me?"

    There is a rare hint of temperature in his voice.

    "I mean, I can help you carry the infusion bottle and wait for you outside."

    I hurriedly explained, lest he might misunderstand.

    "it is good."

    Unexpectedly, he did not refuse. I helped him carry the infusion bottle to the bathroom door and watched him walk in. I immediately turned around and turned my back to him.

    After waiting for a long time, it was quiet inside, but Chu Xingzhi did not come out.

    I was a little worried, but thought of his big man going to the toilet inside, I went in like this

    Isn''t it good?

    "Mr. Chu?"

    I asked tentatively, but there was no answer.

    This made me even more worried and could only bite the bullet and push the door open.

    But as soon as I opened the door, the two people exchanged their eyes, and he was preparing to pull the trousers chain. I just appeared in front of him, and both of them were stunned.

    I blushed badly and immediately turned around: "I''m sorry, President Chu, I didn''t see anything!"

    Indeed, I didn''t see anything, but this kind of occasion is really embarrassing.

    So embarrassing, I wish I could get in by a seam.

    "Oh."

    He made a faint utterance, which made me feel more embarrassed. I hardly dared to turn around to look at him, and only explained in a panic: "Mr. Chu, I see you have been unresponsive inside, and you didn''t respond even after calling you. I''m worried."

    Worried that he would pass out again.

    Before I finished speaking, he had already interrupted me: "The hand-washing interval in this hospital has always been good."

    This explained why I called him and he did not respond.

    But even so, I was still embarrassed.

    Just as I was thinking about what to say, my phone rang, saving me from the embarrassing situation at the moment.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Ge''s worried voice came: "Linxi, you can do it now. What time is it and you won''t be back? Where are you? You want me to worry about you?"

    Listening to her roar, my heart was warm.

    Only Qin Ge would care about me so much.

    Today, I only texted Qin Ge to go home later, but before I could tell her anything, I was taken to the club by Chu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 12ï¼š Mean and vicious woman

    "I am at the hospital."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Qin Ge hurriedly opened again: "What? The hospital? Are you unconscious again?"

    "No, this time it is Chu Xingzhi"

    Before I finished my explanation, Qin Ge immediately interrupted me: "Mr. He Chu? I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll be back tomorrow, or I won''t come back later."

    Then she hung up the phone quickly, without giving me a chance to explain.

    I could only put the phone in angrily. At this time, I noticed that Chu Xingzhi did not know when he had returned to the hospital bed.

    Qin Ge¡¯s voice on the phone was quite loud before, and I don¡¯t know how much Chu Xingzhi heard. When I was about to ask Chu Xingzhi if he would like to eat something, I just said: "Mr. Chu"

    "Your friend is too noisy."

    His word, success embarrassed me again.

    Early the next morning, the nursing staff came to work on time. Just when I got into the elevator to leave, I ran into Lin Xue and Chu Nian.

    Chu Nian carefully supported Lin Xue, for fear of falling and touching. I have never seen such an expression in his eyes.

    My heart still hurt inevitably, and when I wanted to turn around to avoid them and leave, Xue Lin stopped me.

    "Sister, sister"

    I want to pretend not to hear, but Chu Nian has already walked quickly to my front and stopped me: "Lin Xi, don''t be too much, Xiaoxue calling you so loudly, can you not hear?"

    "Why should she call me so I have to hear?"

    Chu Nian''s words made me angry again.

    "Don''t you know that Xiaoxue is a pregnant woman now? The last time you killed Xiaoxue was hospitalized and almost miscarried. Now you still want to **** her off?"

    In a blink of an eye, Chu Nian buttoned me again.

    I was speechless: "Chunian, do you think you are all in the world? Do you have to stand obediently and listen to your accusations when you call me?"

    His gangster logic is simply funny.

    "Besides, what does it matter to me that she is pregnant? The child is mine?"

    "Lin Xi, you still speak so mean! A woman like you deserves no one!"

    Chu Nian''s complexion turned red, and Lin Xue hid in his arms pitifully, and pulled Chu Nian''s sleeves: "A-nian, don''t say it, it''s me who is not good, and it should be right for my sister to be angry. Maybe , She really didn''t hear it, after all, there are so many people here"

    "Enough, Xiaoxue, don''t help her explain. She is such a mean person. She usually bullies you deliberately, and she bullies you when you are so special, I just can''t stand it!"

    Chu Nian grabbed me angrily, my wrist hurt by him.

    I squeezed his arm hard, and when it hurt, he loosened and pulled my hand: "I bullied her? Lin Xue, what did I bully you? My fiance was robbed by you, and the decoration of my wedding room was taken away by you. Take it away, what do you want me to do?"

    I just feel ironic, is Chu Nian''s brain filled with water? Does Lin Xue believe everything?

    "Lin Xi, you know, it''s not that I was snatched by Xiaoxue, but that I have never liked you! No one likes a mean and vicious woman like you!"

    Chu Nian looked at Lin Xue''s face that turned pale immediately, and hugged her distressedly. When he looked at me, there was only disgust in his eyes.

    "Chu Nian."

    A familiar voice sounded behind me, still so cold.

    "Uncle, why are you here?"

    Turning around, I watched Chu Xingzhi wearing a hospital gown sitting in a wheelchair, and the nurse was pushing him over.

    The anger on Chu Nian''s face was somewhat reduced: "Uncle, how can you hire such a person to work in your company?"

    "What''s up with her?"

    Looking at Chu Nian, I suddenly felt that I had never known this person before, and felt very strange.

    The Chu Nian I knew before was gentle and gentle, and would never say such vicious words to me.

    Perhaps, I have never known him.

    "There is something wrong with her character, uncle, if it were not the case, how could my father-in-law and mother-in-law deny her this daughter?"

    Chu Nian fabricated my rational reasons at the beginning. It seems that he tried his best to convince Chu Xingzhi that I was just the person with bad conduct in his mouth, in order to get Chu Xingzhi to dismiss me.

    I numbly listened to Chu Nian talking about these things. I don''t know when they started, and everyone around me began to become unfamiliar.

    Lin Xue, Chu Nian, and even my parents and my parents have become unknown to me.

    "I use people, of course I have my standards. Chu Nian, this is not something you should be concerned about."

    Chu Xingzhi, once again was beyond my expectation. I looked up at him in astonishment, his eyes still cold, as if he didn''t notice anything.

    Chu Nian''s eyes were also wrong: "Uncle, don''t you believe what I said?"

    "The standards of lovers are different from the standards of employees. Chu Nian, take a good time with Lin Xue for the checkup. I went back to the ward to rest.

    He motioned to the caregiver to push him away, as if thinking of something again, and turned to look at me: "Miss Lin, if I remember correctly, if the probation period is late for three times, it may affect your regularization time."

    His words made me immediately relieved from the astonishment: "Yes, President Chu."

 Chapter 13ï¼š Me and him impossible

    When I returned to work at the company, my colleagues didn''t seem surprised when they saw my face. Later I learned that someone had taken sick leave for me that day.

    As for who that person is, Manager Xu didn''t say, but instinct told me that that person should be Chu Xingzhi.

    He didn''t seem to have any intention of expelling me, but what happened last time also made me understand.

    How bad is my popularity in Wanding.

    If this continues, such things will only increase, and my situation will become more and more passive.

    After understanding this, I tried my best to keep a smile all day today and try my best to integrate into my colleagues.

    Although it is not very smooth, I believe it is not difficult.

    After get off work, I went to the supermarket to buy some yam and rushed back to Qin Ge''s house to start cooking porridge.

    Chu Xingzhi''s stomach is not good, yam porridge is the most nourishing stomach. So, I want to do something and send it to the hospital, just as

    It is my thanks to him.

    After making the porridge, I just came to the hospital and saw Chu Xingzhi sitting among a pile of documents. Shen Ran was reporting to him with the papers. I was standing outside the door carrying a thermos kettle, suddenly a little timid.

    Wouldn¡¯t it seem presumptuous to send it this way?

    After all, he is just my boss.

    But if you don¡¯t send it over

    Just when I was hesitating whether to go in, the caregiver happened to walk out and saw me and immediately said, "Miss Lin."

    Her volume is not loud, but it is especially obvious in this quiet environment.

    Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran looked at me, I could only walk in and put the heat preservation pot on the bedside table: "Mr. Chu, knowing that your stomach is not good, so I cooked some porridge and delivered it. "

    As soon as the voice fell, I immediately lowered my head, not daring to look at his expression.

    "Ok."

    He just responded indifferently: "Shen Ran, continue."

    It seems that he didn''t listen to me.

    "Mr. Chu, you''d better drink the porridge first. The doctor has said that you have a good stomach and you want three regular meals."

    Shen Ran opened the heat preservation pot and placed a bowl in front of him. He looked at me with a smile for the first time: "Thanks to Miss Lin who made the porridge, Mr. Chu''s appetite is a bit picky."

    "Mr. Chu, I will go back to the company to deal with the problems you mentioned. You should rest first."

    Then, he looked down at his watch, and after getting Chu Xingzhi''s answer, he left the ward.

    In the ward, only me and Chu Xingzhi were left.

    The air here seemed to suddenly rise in temperature, and my cheeks started to burn.

    Chu Xingzhi was drinking porridge with his head down. I remembered what happened this morning: "Thank you, Mr. Chu, for trusting me."

    Thank him for dismissing me for not believing what Chu Nian said, thanking him for helping me solve the problem last night, and thanking him for giving me the job I need most.

    "You seem to like to say thank you."

    He put down the bowl in his hand and I noticed that his bowl was empty.

    "I"

    "Thank you is the cheapest word in the world. I don''t want you to say thank you to me, but use actions to show that my decision was correct."

    His voice is still cold, and his words are still venomous, but I can''t refute it.

    "Yes, President Chu."

    I nodded, and as he said, action is the best way to thank.

    The atmosphere in the ward became awkward again. I don¡¯t know what to say. Looking at the empty bowl on the table, I hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Chu, if you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll take it first?¡±

    "Continue to send tomorrow."

    Just when I was about to pack the thermos, he suddenly opened his mouth and was so frightened that the dishes in my hand almost fell to the ground.

    I nodded quickly: "Okay."

    Coming out of Chu Xingzhi''s ward, he felt inexplicably good. When I returned to the apartment, Qin Ge after get off work directly pushed me down on the sofa: "Say, what happened to you and Chu Xingzhi last night?"

    I reluctantly looked at the heart-shaped expression in her eyes, and gave a clear account of what happened last night.

    She let go of me and lay down on the sofa: "You guys didn''t happen to anything?"

    I just looked at Qin Ge and looked me up and down: "Lin Xi, are you a normal woman?"

    Qin Ge is good at everything, but her invincible imagination sometimes makes people dumbfounded.

    "I''m sure, I''m normal."

    "No, you are not normal at all."

    "Chu Xingzhi! Golden bachelor! At this time, shouldn''t you take advantage of the vacancy, gain a good impression, and then become his girlfriend?"

    Qin Ge gave me a bit of analysis, and I was speechless: "Qin Ge, you are really enough, it is impossible for me and him."

    He is the little uncle of Chu Nian, let alone such a good man, will there be fewer peach blossoms in front of him?

    At least, Baoli''s Xiaohe last night was one of them.

    "What he likes should be charming women."

    I think of Xiaohe''s appearance. Since Chu Xingzhi can go to Polaroid to find her again and again, she should be Chu Xingzhi''s favorite type.

    "But, if he is not interesting to you, there is no need to do so much for you."

    Qin Ge still wanted to struggle, I interrupted her directly: "Stop! He has someone he likes, well, this topic will stop here."

    At the moment, I just want to go to bed earlier.

    Because, Xue Lin will be back to work tomorrow.

 Chapter 14ï¼š I am not blind

    Early the next morning, as soon as I arrived at the office, I saw Xue Lin come in with a smile.

    "Xue Lin, are you okay?"

    As soon as she came in, Xiao Zhang asked caringly, and other colleagues stepped forward to express their concern.

    Seeing her getting closer and closer to my desk, I knew I should say hello to her at this time, but remembering the past, I stood up and walked to the bathroom.

    After washing my face with cold water, my stubborn personality seems to be unable to change.

    Back in the office, there was a piece of cake on the table.

    Xue Lin smiled and stood by the desk: "Sister, my child is fine this time, so please eat cake to celebrate. You should be happy for me too, right?"

    I looked at her unswollen belly, happy?

    What should I be happy about?

    "Ok."

    I just responded indifferently, not wanting to say more.

    "Sister, are you still angry like this?"

    Lin Xue''s eyes were red, as if tears would fall at any time.

    "Xiaoxue, you think too much. You should know that my stomach is not good, and I can''t eat such greasy things for a while."

    I pushed the cake away, and she saw the smile on my face stiffly.

    I stood up and whispered in her ear: "Lin Xue, if you don''t want all your colleagues to know what you did, I advise you not to mess with me. If you really get anxious, I will do everything. Out."

    As Qin Ge said, I have grudges against everyone, but I tolerate them again and again for my relatives.

    But this time, I will not give in.

    Lin Xue''s face turned pale, and when she was about to speak, I spoke again: "You can try to continue to slander me, or the scene of pretending to be dizzy will be performed again."

    Seeing her face returning to normal, I sat down and said, "Xiaoxue, you are a pregnant woman now, so eat less of these things."

    "Thank you sister."

    Xue Lin looked at me and smiled, and I smiled back.

    This day was a day without any surprises and risks.

    Perhaps because of the "harmony" between Lin Xue and me, other colleagues felt that I was not a difficult person to get along with. Someone started to greet me or discuss work matters.

    This makes me very happy.

    Like yesterday, I cooked the porridge and sent it to the hospital. As soon as I walked to the door of the ward, I saw Chu Nian''s parents sitting by the bed, seeming to be talking with Chu Xingzhi.

    Since the wedding day, I have never seen Chu Nian''s parents again.

    "Why is she here?"

    Chu Nian''s mother saw me at a glance, her eyes fell on the thermos pot in my hand, her expression unhappy.

    "Xingzhi, what she said when she pulled you away at the wedding that day, isn''t it true?"

    Chu Nian''s father frowned and was also very unhappy.

    "She is an employee of Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke, and Chu Nian¡¯s mother¡¯s expression became even more unhappy: "Xingzhi, although you and Chu Nian¡¯s father are not the same mother, I can count as your eldest-in-law. Although I can¡¯t interfere with who you hire, and Someone is together, but her character is really bad. Look at what she did to Chu Nian."

    "Forget it, it''s all over. Now Chu Nian is also with Xiaoxue, and what to do with those old things."

    Chu Nian''s father interrupted her and pulled her to stand up: "Xingzhi, we will come over and see you today. Also, please remember what you are doing. Your sister-in-law and I will leave first. "

    After speaking, he took Chu Nian''s mother away.

    When Chu Nian''s mother left, she rolled my eyes. As she passed by me, I heard a cold snort, but silently turned away.

    There are some things that cannot be explained.

    I carried the thermos and walked in. Chu Xingzhi glanced at me and continued to look at the documents in his hand.

    "President Chu."

    I said, "I''m sorry about the wedding day."

    This apology is from the heart.

    On my impulse that day, I am afraid that Chu Xingzhi had to explain to many relatives. Just as he questioned me that day, dragging innocent people into the water is indeed not something that can be resolved with an apology.

    "Ok."

    He answered, without looking up at me at all.

    His appearance at the moment made my heart flustered. I don''t know what to say, let alone what I can say to him.

    I wanted to explain those things, but after another thought, I didn''t seem to have to explain to him.

    "I''ll put the porridge here. If I finish drinking, I will come to get the thermos pot tomorrow."

    Finally found out a sentence, but his response was still a "um" without looking up. Such a response made my heart feel a little flustered.

    "Mr. Chu, there are some things that are not what they said."

    I blurted out, but after I finished speaking, I started to regret it again.

    I never thought about explaining to Chu Nian''s parents, but I wanted to explain those things to him alone.

    Maybe, because he is my boss, I don''t want him to misunderstand me?

    "I am not blind."

 Chapter 15ï¼š My counterattack

    Finally, he looked up at me and said two more words than before.

    But these three words made me laugh.

    "Yes, of course President Chu is not blind."

    Those three words are enough to show his trust in me and what he wants to say.

    Leaving the hospital, my mood was inexplicably happy, and even the unhappiness I had seen with Chu Nian''s parents before disappeared instantly.

    As soon as I got home, the phone rang. I looked at the unfamiliar caller number above, and found it strange.

    After pressing the answer button, Chu Nian''s harsh voice came: "I didn''t expect you to be with my little uncle, Lin Xi, you are really hiding it deep enough!"

    It seems that Chu Nian''s parents should have told Chu Nian about seeing me in the hospital.

    However, I didn''t expect that Chu Nian would change his number to call me.

    "Who I am with doesn''t seem to need to explain to you. Besides, don''t you think it''s boring for you to do this in Chu Nian?"

    The person who is hidden deep enough should be him, right?

    It wasn''t until the eve of the wedding that I knew about him and Lin Xue being together.

    "Linxi, do you think I will regret it? You will only make me hate you even more."

    His delusion has begun to reappear. I really don''t understand how confident he is that makes me feel that I work in Wanding for him.

    This kind of thing can''t be dealt with at all, okay?

    "Chunian, please listen carefully."

    "I, Linxi, when I like you, you are right about everything. If I don''t like you, please don''t show up in front of me again, it will only make me feel sick."

    "Also, please don''t use other telephones to contact me. If Lin Xue knows, I''m afraid her stomach will feel sick again."

    "By the way, you should know that she and I are now colleagues?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nian''s angrily voice came from the phone: "Lin Xi, I know that you mean and vicious woman is not easy! Let''s wait and see!"

    Then he hung up the phone.

    I shook my head, listening to the busy tone on the phone, only feeling ironic.

    Why did I fall in love with such a man in the first place?

    Three days later, I finally knew what Chu Nian meant by waiting.

    Because three days later, Chu Nian came to the sales department of Wanding to report.

    He became my colleague.

    Chu Nian and Lin Xuexiu were in love, and I got up and went to the pantry to make coffee, just as I didn''t see it.

    The moment I walked into the pantry, Chu Nian took a step faster than me and grabbed the coffee can.

    "Linxi, don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you go to my little uncle. I tell you, he is my little uncle after all, and you are just the broken shoes I don''t want!

    Chu Nian was making coffee proudly, I looked at his proud eyes, and an anger hit my forehead!

    loose woman?

    Having been in love for many years, how does he describe me? !

    Angrily, I took a glass of boiling water from a glass and poured it on his hand like accidentally. The back of his hand was burnt red immediately, looking a little scary.

    He immediately yelled: "Lin Xi, are you crazy?!"

    His voice immediately attracted the attention of many colleagues. They gathered around, and Lin Xue walked quickly to Chu Nian, holding his hand with a distressed expression on her face: "A-Nian, how can it be hot?"

    "This crazy woman wants to burn me to death!"

    He pointed at me, his expression unclear as to whether he was angry or painful, and his expression was pale.

    I learned the appearance of Lin Xue, with red eyes and sobbing looking at him: "Chunian, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. You said that in the company, how could I want Burning you to death? It may be that you are not feeling well recently, and you didn¡¯t grab the water glass for a while.¡±

    I kept apologizing and blamed myself. I stepped forward, trying to hold Chu Nian''s hand to see the injury, but Lin Xue avoided it.

    Chu Nian directly pushed me away: "Lin Xi, you don''t have to act anymore, don''t I know who you are? You"

    He wanted to turn over the old account, but he couldn''t continue speaking when he was halfway through.

    Of course I know the reason. If he tells me about the past, it means that he and Lin Xue will soon be unable to hide the things he did, so he dare not say anything further.

    "Xiaoxue, you should believe that I didn''t mean it?"

    I turned my head to look at Lin Xue with aggrieved expression.

    Xue Lin used this method to make me a target of public criticism, why can''t I?

    Having done more sales, I have already become exquisite. I can do her tricks too.

    "I" Lin Xue turned his head to look at Chu Nian, "Of course I believe that my sister didn''t mean it, Anian, there should be nothing wrong with this injury. If you don''t worry for a while, I will accompany you to the hospital for some medicine."

    Lin Xue''s answer was in my expectation.

    She looks like a good person in front of everyone. At this moment, how can she easily take off her mask?

    "Forget it, let me go by myself. You are still pregnant, there are too many viruses in the hospital, don''t go."

    Chu Nian glared at me fiercely: "Lin Xi, don''t think I really believe that you didn''t mean it. I know who you are better than anyone else."

    Chu Nian couldn''t help it after all, and said this sentence. I secretly smiled in my heart, but still aggrieved on the face: "You also said that we have been in love for so many years, and you know what kind of person I am. Forget it, let it go, it''s all past."

    After speaking, I turned around and left.

    When I left, I saw all my colleagues'' surprise and sarcasm in their eyes.

    I am afraid that just these eyes are enough for Chu Nian and Lin Xue.

 Chapter 16ï¼š Close contact

    Not long after I returned to the office, I was called in by Manager Xu.

    Manager Xu''s face was not very good, and when he saw me coming in, he asked me to close the door.

    As soon as the door was closed, Manager Xu said solemnly: "Lin Xi, I know what you did to Chu Nian today."

    "I don''t care what happened between you and Chu Nian Lin Xue, but this is the company. If something like this happens again next time, I can only give you a warning letter."

    Sure enough, these things still reached Manager Xu''s ears.

    The relationship between Chu Nian and Chu Xingzhi is probably the reason why Manager Xu said this to me.

    "Manager Xu, I see."

    I did not refute Manager Xu''s words, but agreed.

    It doesn''t make much sense to argue with him about this at this time, but it will make him resent me.

    After all, both Lin Xue and Chu Nian are related households, and Manager Xu didn''t punish me directly. He already gave me face.

    "Get out if you know, and work hard."

    Manager Xu said a few words to me as usual and told me to leave the office.

    As soon as I came out, I saw Chu Nian¡¯s Yin Kesi eyes. When he walked past me, I heard him whisper: ¡°Lin Xi, you must not leave your job. If you leave, it¡¯s really not fun. ."

    "Of course, Chu Nian, I also advise you that Chu can always let you in, but you may not be able to stay."

    Before the year of Chu, he was also doing sales work in a company, but he always felt that the company gave him too little room to play. In three years, he moved many companies, and he had never tried to stay in a company for more than half a year.

    Of course, during his work, he didn''t have any outstanding performance.

    Wanding¡¯s sales department has always been competitive. Even if he comes in through Chu Xingzhi¡¯s relationship, he may not be eliminated.

    Before he turned blue, I had already left quickly.

    After get off work, I came to the hospital.

    Chu Xingzhi will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I have been responsible for bringing him dinner these days. Even without his instructions, I feel like a habit, sending it every day.

    He didn''t seem to refuse. Every time, he drank the porridge I sent him clean.

    Today''s small counterattack made me feel particularly good, even when I walked into the ward with a smile.

    As soon as the heat preservation pot was put down, Chu Xingzhi said abruptly: "I heard that you used boiling water to blanch Chu Nian?"

    Unexpectedly, the news spread so quickly, what happened just during the day, Chu Xingzhi in the hospital knew after get off work.

    "Well, he deserves it."

    In front of Chu Xingzhi, I did not hide it.

    I know that nothing can be hidden from him.

    "stupid."

    I originally thought he would give a sigh of relief for Chu Nian, but I was stunned by such a word.

    "It''s only hot, it''s a pity."

    His next sentence made me even more astonished.

    Isn''t Chu Nian his nephew? According to normal logic, Chu Xingzhi should be speaking for Chu Nian.

    "Mr. Chu, did he offend you?"

    I asked in a low voice, some of whom couldn''t believe my ears.

    This is simply

    I can''t believe it.

    "No."

    Chu Xingzhi returned to me neatly, and I was even more speechless: "Isn''t he your nephew?"

    "and so?"

    He looked up at me, the question in his eyes, as if I had asked a naive question.

    I decided to stop the topic: "Forget it, President Chu, when I didn''t say anything."

    Just when I was about to pack up my things and leave, the things in my hand suddenly fell to the ground without being held steady.

    I stretched out my hand and bent over to pick up something. He happened to bend over, our two foreheads were pressed together, and I seemed to be able to feel the breath between his nose.

    The smell on his body is different from the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. The smell is light and long, making people feel particularly good.

    I stepped back, my body suddenly failed to stand, and I leaned back.

    Just when I thought I was about to fall into a dog gnawing mud, I suddenly felt a strong force on my waist, was hugged tightly, and took me aside.

    I looked up and met his eyes.

    His eyes are beautiful amber, and his long eyelashes are distinct, which makes women jealous. The deep facial features suddenly came so close, feeling more three-dimensional.

    I have never tried to be so close to him, and suddenly it makes me blush.

    "Thank you."

    After I stood firmly, he let go of his hand. I continued to bend over to pick up things, and he spoke again.

    "Do you have time after get off work?"

    I looked at him in astonishment. What did he mean by this?

    "Mr. Chu"

    He asked me if I have time after get off work?

    This problem made my heartbeat speed up inexplicably and my cheeks became hot.

    Wouldn''t he be what Qin Ge said, thinking of me?

    But, didn''t he have a peace?

    Just as I was thinking about how to answer, he said again: "I need a reliable hourly worker to help me prepare dinner. You should meet my requirements."

    His words completely shattered my illusions.

    It seems that I think too much.

    It must be that Qin Ge''s influence on me was so deep that it made me think about it.

    "If Mr. Chu needs it, I can go and help if I have time."

    I nodded and pointed at the things he did for me, just to help him prepare dinner, it was just a handy effort.

    Thinking of my previous thoughts, I was embarrassed and left the ward in a hurry.

    When I got home, I told Qin Ge what had happened in the office today. Qin Ge smiled and leaned forward and then patted me on the shoulder: "I can''t see it, Lin Xi, you are dark enough! It''s just a pity, you do it. Well, if you want to splash him, it will directly make him inhumane."

    "You are darker than me."

    I smiled and looked at her: "It''s just that the days in the company will not be peaceful."

    I used to have a headache for Lin Xue, and now I have another family member, Chu Nian, and I feel like a **** drama every day.

    It was enough to face Chu Nian''s cold words every day and watch them show their affection in disguise.

    "Don''t talk about them, what happened to Chu Xingzhi? Come and talk."

    Qin Ge looked at me enthusiastically. I remembered what Chu Xingzhi said to me today, and told her. Qin Ge was so happy that he hugged me directly: "Oh, my Xiaoxi, you can be regarded as overpowering."

    I looked at her inexplicably, shouldn''t she be thinking about it again?

    "It''s impossible between me and Chu Xingzhi, and you don''t know."

    Chu Xingzhi is Chu Nian''s little uncle, and besides, Chu Xingzhi and I are almost the same.

    "You said he, a general manager, would be short of hourly work? You only believe it, but I don''t believe it.

    Qin Ge curled his lips, her words made me fall into contemplation.

 Chapter 17ï¼š New tricks

    As Chu Xingzhi, it is not difficult to find a part-time job. Why, it was me?

    Moreover, I only have time when I am off work.

    Is it true that Chu Xingzhi is interesting to me as Qin Ge said?

    But how can such a cold person be possible?

    "Don''t mutter, Xiaoxi, you never thought about it, then why did Chu Xingzhi help you? So many people can help, waiting for him to help, why is that person you?"

    Qin Ge''s next words make me wonder how to respond.

    There is also a small voice in my heart asking, why is that person me?

    But soon, another voice denied it.

    Perhaps it is Chu Xingzhi''s family who has many company documents. If it is me, he doesn''t need to worry about leaks?

    The two voices in my heart were arguing, but they were still unable to come up with an answer.

    "Okay, OK, let''s not talk about it."

    I shook my head and interrupted Qin Ge. But my heart can''t calm down.

    Since Chu Nian was scalded in the tea room that day, his attitude towards me has become worse. Looking at his relatives with Chu Xingzhi, other colleagues dare not say anything.

    But by doing so, he has eased the relationship between many colleagues and me a lot. At least during lunch, he would take the initiative to invite me to sit next to them and join their topic.

    When I was about to get off work today, Chu Nian put a bunch of documents on my desk: "Lin Xi, this is the information that Manager Xu asked you to read, and asked to sort out a tender before leaving get off work today."

    I looked at the piles of materials, even if I had to read them, it would take at least two days.

    What''s more, the bidding documents have to be sorted out?

    "Manager Xu asked me to do it?"

    I looked at Chu Nian with some doubt in my eyes.

    "Otherwise? You can ask Xiaoxue if Manager Xu said this."

    Chu Nian said triumphantly: "Lin Xi, Lin Xi, I said, this is just the beginning, and the days to come will be more exciting."

    I immediately understood the meaning of his words. Manager Xu looked at Chu Xingzhi''s face, and even if what Chu Nian said was not true, he would not refute it.

    "Lin Xi, wouldn''t you tell me this kind of thing, uncle? I know you, but you are not such a person who relies on unspoken rules."

    He said weirdly, I am a little angry.

    What position do I use to tell Chu Xingzhi about these things? What''s more, even if I said it, Chu Xingzhi might not help me.

    I believe even more that Chu Xingzhi knows exactly what happened here.

    Otherwise, what happened to Chu Nian that I burned that day would not immediately reach Chu Xingzhi''s ears.

    "The tender, right? I will put it on Manager Xu''s desk tomorrow morning before going to work. Are you satisfied?"

    Seeing what Chu Nian looked like at the moment, I just felt sick. Do you really think I can''t solve these problems?

    Even all night I have to drive out the bids, so as not to give him a chance to trouble me.

    "Satisfaction or dissatisfaction is not my final say. Lin Xi, Manager Xu is waiting for your bid."

    Chu Nian left from my desk, and I seemed to be able to hear his laughter.

    Fang Qi, who was sitting across from me, quietly came to me and said in a low voice, "Linxi, you are too good to talk. You can''t finish the information in one day."

    Fang Qi entered the job a week earlier than me. He happened to be a senior from my previous university and was still a major. After a few days of getting along, the two became friends.

    "But I can''t help it."

    I spread my hands, looking helpless. Are you really asking Manager Xu about this matter?

    Even if it was not true, Manager Xu would say it was true in order to favor Chu Nian.

    What''s more, I don''t want to offend a manager Xu. In that case, I''m afraid I really can''t stay in Wanding.

    "Yes, who made Chu Nian a relative of President Chu. Alas, Lin Xi, do you want me to share a little for you?"

    Fang Qi kindly suggested that I knew she was kind, but she was from the year of Chu, I am afraid Fang Qi would be counted in that time.

    "No, I will do it myself. Anyway, working overtime can always be done."

    Thinking of working overtime, I suddenly thought of the agreement with Chu Xingzhi. I need to go to his apartment to help him cook after get off work!

    I hurriedly dialed the private number Chu Xingzhi gave me, but the phone kept shutting down, and I could only send a text message, hoping he could see it.

    Seeing that when it was time for get off work, the colleagues in the office left one after another. I could only sit in the office alone with the piles of documents.

    When Lin Xue and Chu Nian walked by me, Chu Nian carefully supported her for fear that she would fall. I glanced at Lin Xue''s belly. It seemed that it hadn''t been three months yet, and the flat roots didn''t seem to be pregnant.

    "Sister, with so many files, can you finish it? Or, let me talk to Manager Xu, maybe he"

    Lin Xue made a concerned look, which made me feel nauseous.

    "No need, leaving my sight of you two as soon as possible is already helping me the most."

    I watched them show their affection in front of me, and I only felt the picture was a little disgusting.

    "you"

    Chu Nian''s face turned blue with anger: "Lin Xi, I''ll just wait to see what you bring to Manager Xu tomorrow!"

    "Then wait and see!"

    I said without showing any weakness, but it was just a tender, which could not trouble me.

    "Then elder sister, let''s do it, you must know that Manager Xu is very strict, if the elder sister can''t do well"

    The smile on Lin Xue''s face collapsed: "Maybe I will leave Wanding."

    "Oh? Sister who always thinks about me, can''t the acting go on?"

    I glanced at the people in the office almost gone, and there were only three of us left.

    So, is Xue Lin ready to continue acting?

    Before Lin Xue spoke, Chu Nian yelled at him: "Lin Xi, Lin Xue cares about you, so just wait to be fired!"

    After finishing speaking, he put Chuchu''s poor Lin Xue in his arms and quietly comforted him, and left the office at the same time.

    After they left, I was the only one left in the huge office. I couldn''t help sighing while looking at the piles of files on the desktop.

    Perhaps, as Chu Nian said, this is just the beginning.

    I calmed down and looked at the documents. Time passed unconsciously. Just when I had just sorted out the product information and was about to start bidding, the office suddenly became dark.

    I quickly reached out and pressed the power of the computer, but there was no response.

    Obviously, there was a power failure.

    I can''t help but start wailing, the files I have been working on for so long have not had time to save!

    At this moment, my stomach began to protest, and I looked down at the time on the phone. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening.

    I have been looking at the documents in the office, and there is no time for dinner.

    When I was able to clean up the documents and prepare to take them home to continue working, I just walked to the office door and remembered that the office uses an electronic lock.

    Our employees usually rely on credit cards to enter and exit, and the keys are always in the hands of Lin Xue and Manager Xu.

    In other words, I am going to spend the night here.

    This time, I can feel that what is called a leak in the house is even rainy night.

    If the tender cannot be handed in tomorrow, I am afraid that Chu Nian and Lin Xue will definitely make a fuss about this matter.

    But now there is no electricity in the office, let alone making bids, even if I want to go out to eat something, it has become difficult.

 Chapter 18ï¼š Tell me in disguise that it is impossible

    In desperation, I turned on the phone and wanted to make a call to the security department. I saw a few WeChat messages in the phone. When I opened it, I saw that Qin Ge left it for me.

    "Why don''t you come back?"

    "Could it be that you forgot about the time since you made friends with Chu Xingzhi?"

    "Remember, don''t kill anyone."

    When I saw the last one, I almost dropped the phone in my hand.

    This Qin Ge, really dare to say anything.

    I dialed the phone of the Security Department, and it rang for a long time, but no one answered. I am about to collapse at this moment. In such a dark place, I will be hungry and wait till tomorrow. I am afraid that my stomach will be the first to protest.

    As soon as the phone hung up, my stomach started to twitch.

    The last time I was discharged from the hospital, the doctor said that I must have three meals at regular intervals, otherwise it would be easy to relapse.

    I used the faint light of my mobile phone to search the pantry for a long time. I wanted to find some biscuit cushion to cushion my stomach. After searching around, I found that the pantry was already empty.

    At this moment, I am a little desperate.

    Sitting on the computer chair, I kept thinking of all kinds of delicacies, wanting to learn from the ancients Wangmei to quench my thirst. But I found that I seemed to be hungry.

    The stomach hurts more.

    Damn Chu Nian and Lin Xue!

    I have cursed them thousands of times in my heart, and at this moment, the office door suddenly made a slight noise.

    The sound made me so scared that I almost fell off the chair.

    I think of the ghost stories they told during lunch. I heard that a former sales employee died of overwork. Her ghost has been wandering in the office. If you work overtime more than 12 o¡¯clock, there is a high chance that you will run into her.

    I plucked up the courage, picked up the phone, turned on the flashlight app, and shot in the direction of the office door.

    "Don''t come here, I''m not afraid of you! I''m sitting upright in Lin Xixing"

    When I saw the person at the door clearly, I was taken aback, and the second half of the words were swallowed back into my stomach abruptly.

    It was Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi!

    How could he appear in the company at this time?

    "Who do you think it is?"

    Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly, his expression a little unhappy.

    Shen Ran suppressed a smile and stood behind him: "Doesn''t Miss Lin know about the company''s circuit overhaul today?"

    "I"

    I do not know the news.

    Generally, Lin Xue is responsible for notifying such news. Chu Nian specially chose to give me such a task today. I should have already guessed what would happen, right?

    For this reason, I cursed those two people a hundred times again in my heart.

    "I forgot."

    It is no longer important to investigate these things now.

    I stood up, and my stomach rang unconvincingly at this time, and it seemed particularly harsh in this quiet environment.

    "That one"

    I blushed a little, but fortunately, the office is completely dark at the moment, so I don''t have to worry about being seen by them.

    "Shen Ran, go to Fangyuan."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking these five words, he immediately turned and left.

    Fangyuan, I have heard, is a well-known private restaurant. All the ingredients there are green organic food, the biggest selling point is pure natural and no additives.

    Of course, the prices there are also prohibitive.

    I was stunned and didn''t react, but Shen Ran reminded me: "Miss Lin, let''s go."

    Seeing that Chu Xingzhi had disappeared at the door, I asked quietly: "Assistant Shen, hasn''t President Chu had time to have dinner today?"

    Since Chu Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital, I took the car to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s apartment to help him prepare dinner.

    "President Chu has been busy with meetings this afternoon, Miss Lin''s text message, I just saw it. However, President Chu had already eaten takeaways during the meeting."

    Shen Ran''s words make my current mood a little indescribable.

    He has eaten, but still proposed to go to Fangyuan, is it because of me?

    I don''t dare to think about it. Given his character, it should be just a matter of course.

    Followed them into the car and came to Fangyuan. As in the legend, Fang Yuan¡¯s furnishings are very simple, but when their dishes are served at one end, it makes people appetite.

    Seeing Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran move the chopsticks, I just started to move the chopsticks. Maybe I was hungry, or maybe Fangyuan''s dishes tasted too good. I have been very restrained, but I think my way of eating must be very embarrassing.

    On the other hand, Chu Xingzhi''s slow manner, I feel a little embarrassed, I can only slow down and eat slowly.

    Shen Ran laughed directly: "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin''s appearance in eating is really like her own personality, and it is not trivial."

    What he said is more of a shame.

    "That, that"

    I wanted to find something else to say, but I couldn''t find it.

    "Eat and sleep."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, and Shen Ran was silent before standing up: "Mr. Chu, I''ll go out."

    After speaking, he quickly left the box.

    My cell phone rang at this time. The caller ID was Qin Ge, and I immediately pressed the answer button.

    As soon as it was connected, Qin Ge''s screaming voice came from the earpiece. The voice was so loud that it almost made me deaf immediately.

    "Qin Ge, what are you doing? If WeChat doesn''t answer the call or answer, you wouldn''t really kill Chu Xingzhi, right?"

    Her words made my face look like a ripe red persimmon on the spot, and it was red.

    I looked up at the coldness on Chu Xingzhi''s face. No need to guess, Qin Ge''s loud voice, I am afraid he would have heard it too.

    damn it!

    I cursed in my heart: "Qin Ge, I am working overtime, and I will call you back later."

    As soon as I finished talking, I immediately hung up the phone and explained to Chu Xingzhi: "Mr. Chu, my friend is more girlish and likes to fantasize about plots of domineering presidents falling in love with assistants. Sorry, I will do well in the future. Explain to her."

    It''s okay to just make jokes in private, but now that Chu Xingzhi hears it, it really makes me unclear.

    "Your friend is very funny."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was still cold, and his words made me even more embarrassed.

    "Yes, she is a bit careless, so"

    I wondered how to explain it, but how to explain it seemed to be wrong.

    "It''s getting late, Shen Ran will send you back."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up and suddenly turned around to look at me: "From tomorrow, you don''t have to go to my apartment. You will give the key to Shen Ran in a moment."

    This was the longest sentence he said to me, but after listening to it, I was stunned, and it was a long time before I could come back to my senses.

    The unspeakable loss made me feel as if something was stuffed in my heart, and it was extremely uncomfortable.

    "it is good."

    A few minutes later, Shen Ran returned to the box and escorted me back to the apartment. Looking at the piles of documents, I didn''t feel sleepy, still thinking about what Chu Xingzhi said before and me.

    He is telling me in disguise, is he meaningless to me?

    Woke up early the next morning, I came to the office with two panda eyes.

    As soon as he arrived at the office, Chu Nian came to my desk: "Lin Xi, what about the bid promised yesterday? That is the task assigned to you by Manager Xu, if you can''t do it well"

    "Sister, if you can''t do well, it doesn''t matter, it may be the ability to work"

    Lin Xue immediately interrupted Chu Nian''s words, as if to explain to me, it could be said that I was insufficient.

    "Of course I know this is a task assigned to me by''Manager Xu''."

    I deliberately emphasized the three words "Manager Xu", and then said: "I think Manager Xu intends to sell these products to those backward countries in Africa. Otherwise, how can I provide so many information about the products a few years ago? Before bidding, the quantity of warehouse products must be evaluated. These products have been discontinued. Even if the bid is won, the quantity of these products will not meet the bidding requirements of the other party."

    "Chunian, do you think Manager Xu would make such a simple mistake?"

    Seeing Manager Xu coming, I raised my volume, Chu Nian looked a little embarrassed: "What are you talking about, Xu"

    Just when he was about to say the three words "Manager Xu", Lin Xue''s sharp eyes saw Manager Xu and immediately pulled La Chunian''s sleeves: "Mr Xu is here?"

    Only then did Chu Nian realize that Manager Xu was coming, and quickly stopped speaking.

    "Linxi, what are you talking about? It has something to do with me?"

    Manager Xu looked at me a little displeased. Obviously, he heard all my previous words.

    "Manager Xu, Lin Xi seems to be dissatisfied with you."

    The year of Chu began to add fuel and jealousy, and Lin Xue looked at me embarrassedly: "Sister, actually Manager Xu is really good, even if you are dissatisfied with him, you can''t do this."

    "Lin Xi, what is going on?"

    Manager Xu was even more displeased. I gave the information in my hand to Manager Xu: "Mr. Xu, I have read this information. They are all products that the company has discontinued several years ago. If such products are offered for bidding, the company will first There is no suitable quantity in the warehouse. More importantly, one of the product information is a product that the company has recalled."

    "Chunian said that you let me use these products to bid, and gave me the bidding document. If you really make a bid and bid for it, you will look back on the company''s reputation."

    I wanted to say something and stopped. I was worried that I would offend Manager Xu, so I didn''t plan to tell him about it. But since Chu Nian gave me such a problematic material, perhaps I should thank him for the opportunity he gave me.

 Chapter 19ï¼š New crisis

    Manager Xu''s face was not pretty, so he took a look at the product information in my hand, and then looked at Chu Nian. I watched Chu Nian''s face turned pale, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    It turned out that he was also afraid.

    "Manager Xu, I think it must be Chu Nian who just joined the company and is not very familiar with the company''s product information, so he made such a mistake."

    Lin Xue''s face changed, but she reacted quickly and hurriedly explained to Chu Nian: "I am also responsible for this matter. After Chu Nian joined the company, I should be fine to explain the company''s products to him."

    In a word, she shifted the focus of the matter to Chu Nian''s unfamiliar product.

    I couldn''t help but take a look at Lin Xue, sister for so many years, I found that I don''t know my sister at all.

    Her life is much better than me.

    "In the year of Chu, you have been employed for a while, and this has passed. Looking back, you should take a good look at the product information, and don''t look back and make a fool of yourself in front of the customer!"

    Manager Xu glanced at him deeply: "If you make an embarrassment and shame the company, then I am afraid that no one can protect you."

    Manager Xu¡¯s words are probably the most important thing he can say.

    Chu Nian''s face turned white and red, and then turned blue: "Yes, Manager Xu, I know, I must be familiar with the product information when I look back."

    Lin Xue also hurriedly said: "Manager Xu, I must urge him to look back on this matter."

    I put the product materials that Chu Nian gave me yesterday and put them in front of Chu Nian: "Chu Nian, these materials are just right for you, take a look."

    Due to the presence of Manager Xu, Chu Nian was only able to accept the information abruptly.

    Manager Xu glanced at the information, then looked at me: "Lin Xi, come to my office."

    When Chu Nian passed by, he glared at me fiercely, as if telling me to wait and see. I gave him a look back, who is waiting to see, it is still uncertain!

    Followed Manager Xu to the office. As soon as the door was closed, Manager Xu put a folder in front of me: "Lin Xi, you are wronged in this matter."

    It seems that Manager Xu has already seen what happened. The reason why he didn''t break it was probably because of Chu Xingzhi''s face.

    "Manager Xu, this is not a grievance, just as familiar with the product."

    Since he knows the whole story, I don''t need to continue to make a fuss about this matter.

    "Please take a good look at this document. This customer returns to China at three o''clock this afternoon. You should try it. If it can be negotiated, I will ask you to get it right."

    Manager Xu gave a guarantee that in Wanding, the probation period and the treatment of regular employees are very different. If I can become a regular employee, my current salary can be overturned.

    Even for the money, I have to take the customer down.

    "Thank you, Manager Xu."

    "Don''t thank me, Lin Xi, I can talk ugly first. This customer is very important to our company. If the talks are successful, of course there will be benefits. But if I offend him, then I can only do business. "

    Of course I understand what Manager Xu said about business affairs.

    In any case, he was willing to give me such an opportunity in advance, and I am very grateful. Leaving from Manager Xu¡¯s office with the file, I was in a good mood.

    As soon as he sat down, Chu Nian walked to my desk with a sullen face: "Lin Xi, don''t be proud, I was not ready this time. Next time, it won''t be that simple."

    "you are wrong."

    I looked at Chu Nian and laughed: "You are not ready, you are stupid."

    Maybe it''s because I get along with Chu Xingzhi a lot, and I have also learned how to speak like him.

    Thinking of Chu Xingzhi, I couldn''t help but remember the words he said last night. The original good mood suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Chu Nian''s face turned blue with anger, Lin Xue hurried over to hold him: "Forget it, Anian, my sister must not be intentional. If Manager Xu sees it"

    When Lin Xue mentioned Manager Xu, Chu Nian looked at me fiercely: "Lin Xi, I won''t just leave it alone. Just wait and see, in Wanding, you don''t want to stay any longer!"

    Listening to his aging threat, I ignored him again, but looked at the file in my hand.

    This document is very detailed for customers. The other party is also a big company. If the negotiation can be concluded, I am afraid I won''t have to worry about going to work this year.

    But if it fails

    Soon, I rejected this idea in my heart, at this time, I will not fail!

    After reading the information, I found it a bit strange, it didn''t look difficult, why the company has not been able to take it down?

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, I notified the company to arrange the car to the airport. When I saw the customer, I was a little surprised.

    The client''s name is Ding Qiushan, and the other is Ding Ye. When he was young, he fished the side door. Ten years ago, Jinpan washed his hands and began to set foot in the right line.

    When I saw him, except for the scar on his face, I didn''t feel hostility all over the body, but looked like Maitreya Buddha. Especially with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, I want to be a believer.

    I walked up to Master Ding and said hello: "Master Ding, I am Linxi from Wanding Company. I have already greeted your assistant this morning. I will receive your itinerary in Hong Kong City."

    In the morning, I had already called Ding Ye''s assistant, confirmed his flight schedule, and was ready to receive him.

    "Ok."

    Master Ding responded indifferently and stopped looking at me.

    Before I came, I made a special strategy based on Ding''s preferences, and hurriedly said: "Ding, I have already ordered a restaurant to wash the dust for you, please come here."

    I got into the car with Master Ding and drove to a well-known restaurant. This restaurant is most famous for fish, and Ding Ye, his favorite is fish.

    The fish here are freshly killed and very fresh. When we first walked in, we saw the chef killing the fish.

    Master Ding frowned, turned around and looked at me with some displeased eyes: "Is this what you showed me?"

    "Master Ding, I know that you love fish the most. The fish in this restaurant is the most famous, so"

    I quickly explained the reason for bringing him here, but before I finished speaking, he was interrupted.

    "Miss Lin, it seems that Wanding has no sincerity in cooperating with us. If this is the case, let''s stop cooperating!"

    Master Ding waved away angrily, and I hurriedly chased him up: "Master Ding, Wanding is really sincere to cooperate with you. If there is any lack of hospitality, you can."

    As soon as I was halfway through, Lord Ding got into a taxi and drove away.

    I watched his figure disappear into my sight, and I couldn''t help but feel cold.

    All the preparations I made are based on customer information.

    unless

    Problem with customer profile?

    Just when I was about to return to the company to confirm the customer information, Shen Ran stopped me: "Hey, isn''t this Miss Lin?"

    His voice made my back stiff.

    His appearance means that Chu Xingzhi is here.

    Turning around, as expected, he saw Chu Xingzhi standing beside Shen Ran.

    There are other people around them, and it seems that they should have come out to talk.

    "President Chu and Assistant Shen."

    I greeted respectfully, and what happened in Fangyuan last night appeared in my mind like a movie screen.

    Chu Xingzhi stood there at a distance and nodded slightly, as if he had said hello.

    "Miss Lin, President Chu and I have things to do. Let''s leave first."

    Shen Ran looked at Chu Xingzhi without speaking, explained something to me, then turned and left.

    I watched Chu Xingzhi slowly fade out of my sight, and it took a long while before I recovered.

    I felt a little lost and sad. It''s heavy, so I can''t tell, and I don''t know.

    Back at the company, I looked at the information that Manager Xu gave me, but I didn''t even see what went wrong.

    Just after get off work, Manager Xu came to my desk angrily: "Lin Xi, what did you do to offend Master Ding? Do you know that tens of millions of business have been so ruined? "

 Chapter 20ï¼š Give me another chance

    "I"

    I looked up at Manager Xu, wanting to explain, but didn''t know what to say.

    Because I don¡¯t even know what went wrong, let alone what I did.

    "I thought I would give you such a chance to prove myself, but now it''s fine, I am not just you, I have been hurt by you now!"

    Manager Xu''s expression turned blue with anger: "You''d better pack up and leave as soon as possible. This time, maybe I have to go too!"

    After speaking, he left angrily.

    I looked at his expression and it didn''t look like a fake.

    Just like what he said, not only me, but even him will be implicated for offending such a big customer.

    Chu Nian immediately ran to me with bliss, "Tsk Tsk, Lin Xi, this feng shui turns around in turn, it''s still rustling in the morning, and I have to leave in the afternoon."

    "In the year of Chu, even if I leave, it doesn''t mean you can keep it."

    I looked at him and said bitterly.

    I really couldn''t figure out what went wrong. Just as I was packing my things, Lin Xue came to me: "Sister, it''s a pity, I didn''t expect you to leave so soon, it''s a pity."

    Seeing her hypocritically made me sick.

    I am afraid I will leave. The happiest person is her!

    "You feel relieved, if you leave, I may not leave."

    I got this job with great difficulty, why should I leave so easily?

    Since I have offended the customer, I can also find a way to coax the customer back!

    Before, maybe it happened so suddenly that when Manager Xu blamed me, I didn''t know how to explain it.

    Calm down now, I think I should try again.

    He took the customer information and came to the door of Manager Xu''s office. Because of this incident, Manager Xu has not left work until now.

    I knocked on the door, and Manager Xu''s impatient voice came: "Who?"

    "Manager Xu, it''s me, Lin Xi."

    I took a deep breath, as if facing an enemy.

    "Come in."

    I feel that Manager Xu¡¯s voice is even worse.

    I pushed open the door of Manager Xu¡¯s office and only watched Manager Xu sitting at the desk, his expression still angered: "What are you here for? I told you all, you should be leaving the company."

    "Manager Xu, I know that I didn''t prepare to offend the customer. But since I offended, I want to win the customer back."

    I said what I came from: "Manager Xu, please give me another chance. Since it is the worst result, try again, there is nothing to lose? What if it succeeded?"

    If it succeeds, not only will I not need to leave, but even Manager Xu will not be blamed.

    "Fight?"

    Manager Xu sneered: "Lin Xi, do you think I would still believe you? I just believe you too much, so I gave you a big customer this newcomer, who knew you stabbed me with such a big basket! I have to think about it. How can I explain to the director tomorrow!"

    It seems that Manager Xu doesn''t trust me anymore.

    "Manager Xu, I know you can''t trust me now. But, this is the only chance, isn''t it?"

    I gritted my teeth: "If it doesn''t work, I will quit my job automatically. If I can, I hope to continue to work in Wanding."

    "Forget it, since you want to try, you can try it. But I have to make it clear, Lin Xi, if you offend Lord Ding again, it''s your personal business, and the company won''t help you. "

    To put it bluntly, what Manager Xu meant was that I offended Master Ding and bear the consequences. If I get things done, it should be.

    Master Ding said that he was no longer involved in the side door, but it was rumored that Master Ding was still involved in the crime. Someone offended him, and the next day he was beaten and thrown into the garbage.

    The matter was handled like this by me, and I had no room for rebuttal at all, but could only respond.

    "Okay, thank you Manager Xu for giving me this opportunity."

    Leaving from Manager Xu¡¯s office, I started dragging my friends to inquire about the hotel where Lord Ding lived.

    As Ding Ye, they should all be living in five-star hotels in Hong Kong City.

    Fortunately, there are not many five-star hotels in Hong Kong City. After inquiring, he quickly learned his room number.

    After arriving at the hotel, I did not go directly to Ding Ye¡¯s hotel room, but sat in the hotel lobby.

    I was lucky. As soon as I arrived in the lobby, I heard Master Ding¡¯s assistant talking to the hotel lobby manager.

    "Today is fifteen, it is Ding''s vegetarian day. Remember that room service meals can''t be any fishy, ??even the milk must be replaced with soy milk. If there is any negligence, Ding will definitely complain to the end!"

    Ding''s assistant was in his thirties, with a gangster temperament that made people afraid to approach.

    His words made me stand where I was like a lightning strike, and I haven''t recovered for a long time.

    I finally understand where I went wrong!

    In the data, there was no mention of Ding Ye''s vegetarianism at all, but I took him to that restaurant, not only showed him the killing scene, but also made him break the precept!

    No wonder he would say that I was not sincere, no wonder he would be furious!

    I walked up to Ding''s assistant: "Assistant Chang, should you remember me? I am Lin Xi of Wanding Company. I did not do well today, so I came to apologize to Ding."

    "It''s okay to apologize. Lord Ding doesn''t want to see anyone in Wanding now, Miss Lin. Although I''m not here this afternoon, you are really insincere."

    Assistant Chang turned to leave, and I stopped him: "Assistant Chang, what happened today is that I did not prepare well, but this does not mean that we are not sincere. I can guarantee that if you can take me to see you Ding Ye¡¯s words, I will let you see my sincerity."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Assistant Chang''s cell phone rang, and after seeing him answer the call, his face was ashen as if he had been severely trained.

    "Manager, where''s the manager?!"

    He shouted loudly and seemed very angry.

    The lobby manager came over quickly: "What''s the matter? Mr. Chang."

    "What''s the matter with the people in your hotel? Just after I told you, someone delivered milk to Ding''s room. Does your hotel want to open?"

    Assistant Chang was furious and threatened viciously.

    "There must be a misunderstanding about this matter, Assistant Chang, don''t be angry. Let''s figure this out first."

    The lobby manager hurriedly explained. Assistant Chang seemed unable to listen to his explanation, and interrupted him directly: "Make it clear? Do you think Ding can not tell the difference between milk and soy milk? Do you know Ding has maintained it? This habit has been for three months. If the Buddha gets angry, can you bear it?"

    His words instantly changed the face of the lobby manager.

    Only then did I understand why the customer information provided by the company was wrong. The top ten ** is because the customer''s information is not updated in time, and this error occurs.

    "Assistant Chang, do you say that Master Ding believes in Buddhism?"

    Only those who believe in Buddhism have such persistence.

    Moreover, I am afraid that Lord Ding believes in Buddhism to a certain extent. I couldn''t help but think of the string of Buddhist beads that I saw in Master Ding''s hand before. The surface is smooth and I am afraid I often rub it.

    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know that Lord Ding believes in Buddhism. Miss Lin, I don''t have time to talk to you about your matter. Now they broke the ring of Lord Ding. If you don''t understand this matter, I will be taught by Lord Ding later. One meal!"

    Assistant Chang was angry and anxious. Seeing him at the moment, I gritted my teeth and pulled him aside: "What if I can do it?"

    "Do you have a way?"

    Assistant Chang listened to what I said and looked at me in disbelief, seeming not to believe what I was saying.

    "Let me see Master Ding, maybe I can convince him."

    Ding Ye believes in Buddhism, I am afraid the reason behind it is not simple.

    What''s more, he is a minority of believers who insist on fasting.

    Is he scared?

    "Miss Lin, are you kidding? Can you convince Lord Ding?"

    He squinted at me, his eyes a little unbelieving.

    "It''s man-made."

    I haven''t thought about finding someone to pretend to be an eminent monk, but with the patience of Lord Ding, I can quickly find out that this is a fake. At that time, I am afraid it will be more troublesome.

    "Miss Lin, don''t talk about it. You have made Lord Ding very unpleasant with the previous events. If anything goes wrong, Lord Ding will not be easy to provoke."

    His last sentence was almost a threat of sex.

    "Does Assistant Chang have other ways?"

    I looked at Assistant Chang, no matter what the ending is, I have to give it a try.

    "Miss, please don''t mess around, if things get worse"

    The lobby manager looked a little worried, I smiled and nodded: "I won''t mess around."

    Assistant Chang finally agreed to take me to see Master Ding. As soon as he arrived in the room, he only saw the room messy. Master Ding brushed his teeth in the bathroom, his expression angry.

    "Xiao Chang, how did you do things? Don''t you know the reason for my fast? Now that I broke the vows, don''t you ask people to come to the hotel to do things?"

    When Master Ding came out of the bathroom, his face changed when he saw me: "Why is she here? Get out of me!"

    "Master Ding, she is here to make amends for you."

    Assistant Chang lost his smile, and I hurriedly said: "Master Ding, I was not good today. I didn¡¯t make preparations. I came to apologize to you. I heard that this hotel did something to make you angry, so I came here to make you angry. Your old man puts out the fire."

    "Today you almost made me break the ring. This hotel directly made me break the ring and put out the fire? I was so angry when I saw you!"

 Chapter 21ï¼š Im going to be corrected

    At this moment, Lord Ding did not look like the Maitreya Buddha at the airport. The scars and anger on his face were mixed together, and it looked a little oozing.

    "Master Ding believes in Buddhism. I wonder if Master Ding wants to listen to Master Huitong''s Buddhist scriptures?"

    I bite the bullet and said, Master Huitong is the master master of Wushan Temple in Hong Kong. He goes to many cities to explain Buddhist scriptures every year, and he is considered a master of Taoism.

    And the itinerary for explaining the Buddhist scriptures every year is arranged by Qin Ge as an assistant.

    If Ding Ye needs help, I should ask Qin Ge to help me.

    As soon as my voice fell, Ding''s face slowly softened, and he was no longer angry as before: "Really? Can you really help me find Master Huitong?"

    "Of course, if Lord Ding can forgive me for the unintentional mistake before."

    I am a little lucky. Fortunately, Qin Ge happens to be in charge of these tasks, and it also happens that Ding Ye is a Buddhist believer.

    "Of course, of course, I have seen the sincerity of your Wanding. If you meet Master Huitong, cooperation will certainly not be a problem."

    The anger on Ding Ye''s face disappeared instantly, revealing a Maitreya Buddha-like smile, even the assistant Chang next to him was a little dumbfounded.

    "Master Ding, the hotel delivered the wrong meal before then"

    He asked in a low voice, and Master Ding gave him a fierce look: "I am in a good mood today, let this matter go, if there is another time, you will not follow me!"

    Assistant Chang nodded and bowed quickly: "Don''t worry, Lord Ding, this will never happen again."

    Master Ding nodded in satisfaction, and his eyes were full of smiles: "Miss Lin, I beg you to listen to Master Huitong¡¯s explanation of the Buddhist scriptures. Master Ding is the best person to speak, you have to do it, I definitely say If you can''t do it, don''t blame my people for not understanding Lianxiangxiyu."

    I hurriedly nodded and complimented: "Master Ding has a lot of things. I didn''t entertain you well for today''s affairs. I will take care of this matter and will not let you down."

    "That''s good."

    Then he complimented a few more words, Ding Ye was in a good mood, and I was considered to have completed the task.

    When leaving the hotel, the lobby manager provided two vouchers for the hotel buffet to express his gratitude. I didn''t refuse, holding the voucher, I went straight back to the apartment.

    Seeing Qin Ge back, I immediately hugged her full of arms.

    Now I need to hug her thighs tightly.

    "Qin Ge, only you can help me."

    I looked at her pitifully, knowing that she was most afraid of the look in my eyes.

    Sure enough, she pushed me away with a look of disgust, and I tried to hug her tightly again: "Master Huitong explained the itinerary of the Buddhist scriptures this year. Can you spare half a day? No, just one hour."

    One hour of Buddhist scriptures must be enough.

    "Master Huitong?"

    Qin Ge quickly reached out and touched my forehead: "Are you okay? Are you hurt by Chu Nian and plan to become a monk? Don''t be stupid!"

    Seeing that Qin Ge had misunderstood, I quickly explained: "Your imagination is really full score. It''s not that I want to see Master Huitong, but I am a client who believes in Buddhism and wants to hear Master Huitong explain the Buddhist scriptures. It just happened to be his schedule. Aren¡¯t you responsible, so I want to ask you a favor."

    "If it doesn''t work, I will have to lose my job, and I have to rely on you for the rest of my life."

    I said numbly, her body trembling: "Don''t do that, I''m getting goose bumps. I''m a person who likes small fresh meat, raise you? Forget it!"

    "Then it''s settled, you give me some time later, and I tell my clients to go."

    Listening to what Qin Ge said, the top ten is fine.

    "I''ll check the schedule and tell you later."

    Qin Ge gave me a roll of eyes, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and he just grabbed me when I was about to take a bath: "Come, tell me, why are you back so early recently? You are not going to prepare dinner for Chu Xingzhi ?"

    I haven''t told Qin Ge what Chu Xingzhi said to me last time.

    When she took the initiative today, I could only tell her what happened that night. When she heard it, she was silent for a few seconds, and then she said: "He is really a contradiction! If you say he wants to be boring to you, he doesn''t need to do so much."

    "Okay, this matter has come to an end. He must have no idea about me, your girly heart, don''t overwhelm it, leave it to your little fresh meat."

    I gave Qin Ge a cold eye. Chu Xingzhi and I were destined to be two parallel lines. How could he be interesting to me?

    After dealing with Lord Ding''s affairs, I came to the office early the next morning. Chu Nian yin and yang walked past me strangely: "Didn''t Manager Xu say that yesterday, let you go straight away. Why do you still have the face to return to the company?"

    Lin Xue looked at me worriedly: "Sister, Manager Xu spoke yesterday. Will he be unhappy when he sees you when he comes to work?"

    "Some people have a thick skin."

    Chu Nian added another sentence, looking at my face full of mockery: "Lin Xi, it would be ugly if the security comes to invite you out."

    "Yes, sister, don''t"

    Xue Lin looked at me caringly, as if she was thinking of me.

    "Who told Lin Xi to leave the company?"

    Before she finished speaking, Manager Xu''s voice came, and Lin Xue and Chu Nian immediately changed their faces.

    Lin Xue''s expression froze for an instant, and Chu Nian said out without a word: "How is it possible? Manager Xu, didn''t Lin Xi offend a major customer yesterday?"

    "What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. Why, Chu Nian, you really want Xiaolin to leave?"

    Manager Xu''s smiling face instantly became serious, and there was some dissatisfaction with Chu Nian in his words.

    Chu Nian quickly gave up a smile: "Manager Xu, I''m just talking about the matter. What''s more, I''m just a new employee. How can I hope anyone will leave?"

    After speaking, he gave me a gloomy look.

    "Xiao Lin, Lord Ding called the director yesterday and said that he agreed to cooperate with our company and appoint you to sign a contract with him on behalf of the company. You should quickly sign a contract and give this matter in the afternoon."

    Manager Xu was overwhelmed with joy, and I nodded quickly: "Yes, Manager Xu, I am ready now."

    He turned to leave. Suddenly he thought of something, and looked back at me: "Xiao Lin, after the contract is signed, you give me your application form for regularization, and I signed it for you. Such a big order comes down. , You must be corrected in advance!"

    The sudden good news made me very happy. After a few courtesy words with Manager Xu, I quickly started preparing the contract.

    "Congratulations, Lin Xi, I''m so envious that I turned into a normal person so soon."

    Fang Qi looked at me enviously. She only came here a while earlier than me. Because she hadn''t met the conditions for becoming a positive, she was not able to become a positive.

    "Don''t be envious, if you work so hard, it will be a matter of time before the transfer."

    I comforted her. Fang Qi is indeed a very hardworking person. She tries hard to visit customers every day. Perhaps she has too bad luck and has not been able to talk about it.

    "Hope, if I can''t get a full year this month, I''ll have to leave."

    Fang Qi sighed, listening to her, I couldn''t help feeling a bit sad. Although Wanding''s welfare is good, you have to stay to enjoy the welfare.

    The sales department has been fiercely competitive. If she can no longer become a normal person, she will really have to leave.

    "No, come on, I believe you."

    Encouraging her a few words, Chu Nian said sourly next to me: "Fang Qi, you can''t envy you about this. This is the big customer of Linxi that Manager Xu has specially cared for. You don''t necessarily have this face."

    "Chu Nian, don''t think you rely on relationships, everyone is the same as you."

    There was something in Chu Nian''s words, so I just went back.

    "Then why is such a good customer cheaper for you, not for Fang Qi who joined earlier than you?"

 Chapter 22ï¼š Turn positive

    Chu Nian continued to say in a cool tone: "Fang Qi, believe it or not, if you turn to the right, it''s probably hanging!"

    After speaking, Chu Nian left proudly. Looking at Fang Qi''s slightly changed face, I quickly explained: "Fang Qi, things are not what he said. I believe you will sign the order."

    "Linxi, don''t comfort me, forget it, I''ll contact the customer."

    Fang Qi turned around and seemed to be busy with work.

    I thought I had to visit Master Ding in the afternoon, and I hurriedly drafted the contract without thinking much.

    During lunch, Fang Qi was always depressed. After a few words of comfort, it seemed to have no effect. After eating, I returned to the office to get the contract and went directly to the hotel where Ding Ye was.

    Ding Ye is a refreshing person. After meeting Master Huitong, he checked the details of the contract and signed a contract with me without hesitation.

    It went so well that I couldn''t believe it.

    He returned to the office with the signed contract and put it on Manager Xu''s desk. Manager Xu looked at me with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you did a good job, quickly hand me your application for regularization and let me sign it."

    "Of course, this kind of thing must be done quickly."

    I smiled and nodded, turning my head straight, can I slow down this kind of thing?

    As soon as I left Manager Xu¡¯s office, I started to fill out the regularization application form. I was able to be regularized within one month after I joined the job, which was beyond my expectation.

    "Linxi, you''re about to become a regular person, shouldn''t you invite us big guys to dinner?"

    Xiao Zhang smiled and walked over. After a period of time, he didn''t seem to dislike me as much as before.

    Listening to him mentioning dinner, I remembered what they had asked me to eat at a Japanese food store before: "Of course it is okay to invite everyone to eat, but I choose the restaurant, how about it?"

    "Of course, after all, it''s your treat, and you have the final say in the restaurant."

    "Xiao Lin, I have to pre-pay me for this."

    "And I!"

    The office suddenly became lively. At this moment, Fang Qi walked in dejectedly, and said in a chilly year: "There are really people who are happy and worried, Fang Qi, Lin Xi is going to get everyone to eat. Are you coming?"

    "A-nian, don''t do this, Fang Qi, is it not going well today?"

    Lin Xue was as considerate and caring as ever: "I didn''t expect my sister to join the job later than you, and she became a regular employee so soon. You may not be lucky yet, don''t worry."

    It seemed to be comforting Fang Qi, but the thorn in the words still made me a little unhappy.

    "Forget it, you go, I''m not going."

    Fang Qi seemed very disappointed. He glanced at me and said with a strong smile: "Lin Xi, congratulations."

    Because of Fang Qi¡¯s appearance, it was no longer easy for everyone to mention my righteousness. After a few words of comfort, I saw that it was time for me to leave the company and went to invite Qin Ge to dinner.

    Yesterday I asked Qin Ge to do me a favor, so she gave me a beating.

    Fortunately, the buffet voucher from the hotel manager yesterday saved my wallet.

    When the taxi arrived at the door of the hotel, Qin Ge was already waiting at the door. Seeing me coming, she looked at me up and down several times: "Linxi, you can, I thought you were not coming."

    "Am I the one who releases the pigeons? Let''s go and invite you to a big meal."

    After speaking, he took her hand and walked in with a smile.

    This hotel is a well-known five-star hotel in Hong Kong. The buffet here is also notoriously expensive. If it weren''t for these two coupons, I would really hate to ask Qin Ge to eat such expensive things.

    As soon as we arrived at the restaurant, we two foodies went straight for all kinds of food.

    I have to say that the things here are really worth the money. The two of us are really like what an online joke said, holding the wall in and holding the wall out. If it weren''t for the fact that we couldn''t eat anymore, we two might be able to eat until the buffet time is over.

    The two of them just came out of the cafeteria. When passing by the western restaurant, I saw a familiar figure.

    It is Chu Xingzhi.

    He was sitting in a private seat, and a beautiful young woman sat opposite. I stopped and couldn''t help but look in his direction.

    Perhaps he noticed my anomaly, and Qin Ge suddenly said, "Hey, isn''t that Chu Xingzhi? The woman opposite him is quite rich. Look at her bag, it''s only six figures."

    I don''t know what Chu Xingzhi said, the woman sitting across from him suddenly stood up, slammed a glass of water on his face, then gave him a slap in the face, and left quickly.

    The people in the entire western restaurant looked at him. Chu Xingzhi just took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the water off his face, and paid the bill and left.

    I hurriedly pulled Qin Ge and prepared to leave. As soon as I was about to leave, I bumped into a hard chest.

    There was a familiar smell of cologne from him, which made me immediately recognize that it belonged to Chu Xingzhi.

    "President Chu."

    I called out respectfully, and Qin Ge started to get familiar with it carelessly: "Mr. Chu, I am the Qin Ge who called Linxi last time."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded and did not speak.

    "Well, Chu always has something to do, let''s go first."

    To prevent Qin Ge from continuing to familiarize himself, I quickly dragged Qin Ge away.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. When I left, I always felt that some sight followed me. This line of sight slowly disappeared until I got into the taxi.

    On the third day when I submitted my application for conversion, Manager Xu suddenly found me and called me into the office with a serious expression: "Xiao Lin, I have always believed in your ability to do things, but why did you do such a thing? "

    Manager Xu said a word that made me feel like I was in the mist, and I haven''t recovered for a long time.

    Isn''t everything all right?

    "Manager Xu, what happened?"

    I asked quickly, and my heart immediately raised it.

    "Master Ding didn''t know where to find out that the quotation you gave him was higher than the quotation our company gave to other companies. He determined that there was a problem with your quotation, so he asked the lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter to request cancellation of the contract."

    cancel the contract?

    Manager Xu''s words made my heart directly touch my throat.

    More importantly, how did Ding Ye know this? The prices with other companies have always been kept secret, how could he know?

    "Manager Xu, I can explain this"

    I wanted to explain, but before I finished speaking, I was interrupted by Manager Xu.

    "Lin Xi, you still don''t understand. It''s not that you explain or not explain this matter, but that Ding Ye directly cancelled the contract."

    Manager Xu was a little disappointed: "You have to put aside your turnaround."

    His words made me feel chill.

    The matter of correcting is to be put on hold, and the big customers who had already gotten flew suddenly. There must be something wrong with this.

    At least, it won''t happen for no reason.

    "Manager Xu, can I win Master Ding back again, so I can continue to get regular?"

    I still don''t give up and want to try.

    The temptation to turn right is really too big for me to resist.

    Qin Ge said before that I have such a stubborn character, I don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. If I don''t try it, I won''t give up.

    "Oh, Kobayashi, try it if you want. Obviously someone deliberately stumbled on this matter, and I believe you too. But I suggest that you should have a good office relationship."

    Leaving Manager Xu¡¯s office, his words kept echoing in my ears.

    The whole company didn''t want me to become a regular employee the last thing. Those who wanted me to leave Wanding were nothing more than Lin Xue and Chu Nian.

    What''s more, Lin Xue is an assistant to the sales manager, and finding the transaction prices of other companies is simply a task.

    As soon as he came out, Chu Nian gloated in my ears and said, "Why, righteousness won''t happen, right? Lin Xi, I said, with me, you don''t want to stay in Wanding."

    I gritted my teeth and looked at him: "Chunian, you can only be a mean person forever. No, if you say you are a human being, you always look up to you."

    Be mean, I won''t lose to him.

    "Linxi, don''t rely on others for not being able to become a good person."

    Chu Nian was still gloating: "Looking at your embarrassed appearance, I feel relieved."

    Fang Qi came over, "Don''t talk about it in the year of Chu, Lin Xi can''t turn to normal, she must be in a bad mood. We are colleagues anyhow, there is no need to do so excessively."

    Perhaps it was because of Fang Qi''s appearance, or perhaps because Chu Nian felt boring, and left with a cold snort.

    "Linxi, I''m going to be right now."

    Just when I was about to call Assistant Chang, Fang Qi happily told me.

    "Congratulations, you can get a fuller."

    I sincerely congratulate Fang Qi, because Fang Qi has worked so hard that I can always see me sitting near her. In order to be able to become positive, she did endure a lot of pressure.

    This time, she can relax.

    "Yes."

    Fang Qi stood up and said loudly and happily: "I''ll have dinner tonight, let''s all come together."

    After that, she sat down and looked at me: "Linxi, you will come too, right?"

    "I"

    Ding''s matter had not been handled properly before, and I was really not in the mood to party with everyone.

    Just when I wanted to refuse, Lin Xue looked at me: "Aren''t my sister and Fang Qi good friends? When Fang Qi turns up, my sister will definitely go."

    She agreed to me, but it made me unable to refuse.

    "it is good."

    After work, a group of people had a meal. After the meal, everyone felt unhappy and went straight to a club.

    This time, Fang Qi had lost his money, and the cost of this clubhouse was not cheap.

    As soon as I walked in, I looked at the decoration and quietly pulled Fang Qi aside: "Fang Qi, are you sure you want to be here? It''s not cheap here."

    I remember that Fang Qi told me that the environment in her home is not very good, and the consumption here is worth our two months'' salary.

    "It''s okay, isn''t this happy? It''s only once anyway."

    Fang Qi returned to me happily, as if I had been thinking too much.

    After hearing her say that, I didn''t say much, and went directly in with my colleagues.

    Today, almost the entire sales department¡¯s colleagues came, so I opened a luxurious package.

    I don¡¯t know if they have discussed it. When playing the game, every one of them chose me. I could only drink one cup after another. When I was a little dizzy, I quickly found a reason to go to the bathroom. .

 Chapter 23ï¼š Trouble to call

    Maybe the drink is a bit high, and I feel the world in front of me is spinning. I stumbled towards the bathroom, trying to wash my face in cold water and sober. When I asked Qin Ge to pick me up, my phone rang suddenly.

    The phone shows the phone number of Assistant Chang.

    This call made me wake up instantly.

    Originally, I planned to take the initiative to contact Assistant Chang, because Fang Qi has never cared about it.

    Now Assistant Chang takes the initiative to contact me, there must be something urgent.

    Pressing the answer button, Assistant Chang''s anxious voice came: "Miss Lin, you made this mistake a bit too much. Now Master Ding is very angry and has asked his people to find you."

    His words made me more sober. Lord Ding sent someone to find me?

    I''m afraid, it''s not a good thing.

    "Assistant Chang, thank you for telling me the news, can you tell me again, what happened?"

    What Manager Xu knows is probably from others. Assistant Chang is Ding Ye''s assistant, he should be more aware of the whole story.

    "I don''t know the details of this matter. But Lord Ding and Lord Long are rivals. The price you give to Lord Long is so low, but the price to Lord Ding is so high. Where can you put Lord Ding''s face? For the best face, Miss Lin, if it weren¡¯t for your helping me that day, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell you the news."

    "You should ask for your blessing."

    After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.

    This remark made me feel so cold.

    There are certain differences in the company''s quotation for each customer, which involves many factors. But when Assistant Chang said so, it seemed that I had a big deal.

    I couldn''t help but remember the way Ding Ye talked to me that day, and I couldn''t help but shiver.

    Coming out of the bathroom, I left under the excuse of being unwell. Chu Nian watched me leave and started to hurt me.

    "Lin Xi, everyone is still in a good mood, so you just yelled away. The feeling is that you can''t turn righteous, but can Fang Qi turn righteously?"

    I am too lazy to talk to her, the most important thing now is to explain to Ding Ye.

    Especially now that Lord Ding is still on fire, if I really run away, it will appear to be a ghost in my heart.

    Coming out of the club, I called Qin Ge and told her that I was going to find Master Ding. Qin Ge heard me talk about Lord Ding before, and after knowing the whole story, he firmly opposed it.

    "Lin Xi, you are crazy. It''s just a job. Is it worth your hard work?"

    "Qin Ge, it''s not a matter of work or not. Even if I resign, do you think Ding will let me go?"

    People on the road want face the most. What''s more, he is a person of Ding Ye''s identity.

    Now I''m going to meet Lord Ding, maybe I still know who told him.

    "You are so bold, Lin Xi, you are waiting, I will go with you."

    Qin Ge''s tone softened a bit, and my heart warmed, knowing that she was for my good, but at this time, involving her in it would only be more complicated.

    "It''s okay, don''t worry. If I don''t take the initiative to contact you in an hour, you will come to me."

    Before Qin Ge could answer, I hung up her phone.

    Just when I was about to take a taxi to find Master Ding, a white van stopped in front of me. Several strong men rushed over and dragged me into the car abruptly.

    I didn''t even have a chance to resist, I didn''t even have time to scream, people were already in the car.

    Most of them have tattoos on their arms, and they looked at me so viciously, making me feel a little bit frustrated.

    It is impossible to say not to be afraid. Anyone who encounters such a situation can''t help but feel a little scared.

    "Miss Lin, Master Ding wants to see you."

    The head-like man looked at me, his eyes still sharp. What I said made people feel a little bit shy.

    "I know, just so, I want to see Master Ding too."

    As soon as I finished speaking, the conversation gave me a weird look. It seemed that I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to see Master Ding: "Master Ding is looking for Miss Lin today, but there is nothing good.

    "At least, it''s not a bad thing."

    After I finished speaking, the other party looked at me as if looking at me with a neurosis.

    The car was moving slowly, and the window was kept closed by the curtain. I couldn''t see what it looked like at all, and I couldn''t guess where they were taking me.

    After driving for about half an hour, I heard the noise of vehicles outside getting less and less, and the surrounding environment is getting quieter and quieter. I guess it should be in the suburbs.

    The car slammed the brakes, I couldn''t sit still, and hit the front seat with my head, making me dizzy with pain. Before he could cry, he was dragged out of the car again.

    "Master Ding, people have brought it."

    The scene at this moment is just like in a movie. I found myself being taken into an old warehouse. Master Ding sat in the middle, the dim light made me not clear the expression on his face.

    "Master Ding."

    I call him respectfully, and God knows, the clothes on my back have been soaked in cold sweat.

    But at this time, I have to force myself to calm down. If you panic, you might offend Master Ding again.

    "Miss Lin is so courageous, you are the first person who dares to play with my Lord Ding like this."

    Ding''s voice made me shiver with cold voice, and his cold snort made my legs tremble.

    "Master Ding, I came here today just to explain to you. I really don''t know the grievances between you and Master Long, let alone the price difference between the two."

    Each company''s sales is confidential to customers'' quotations. I am a new employee, how can I know the company''s offer to Longye?

    "You don''t know? You Wanding looks down on me! I am a person, you can lose everything, but you can''t lose face!"

    Master Ding was furious, and after speaking, the table in his hand banged. I have no doubt that his strength at the moment will pat the table through.

    His men gave me a hard push behind me and pushed me in front of him. At this time, I saw the appearance of Master Ding clearly.

    The scar on his face looked so hideous and fierce that I couldn''t help but shiver.

    "Miss Lin, how can you explain this to me?"

    Ding Ye squinted slightly and walked to me. His fat figure blocked me, blocking out most of the light.

    "Master Ding, believe it or not, I really don''t know. If I knew, I would definitely not let this happen."

    If it''s a similar product, I don''t know why the company''s price for Long Ye is so much lower than that for Ding Ye. The quotations I made were all formulated according to the company''s requirements, and there was no intentional desire to save Ding''s face or anything else.

    "A word of ignorance can solve the problem? It seems that you can''t say it without any means."

    Master Ding slowly returned to the chair, playing with the Buddhist beads in his hands. When the Buddha beads collided, they made a crisp sound, and every sound seemed to strike my heart.

    His men walked in front of me with a "slap", my face was numb from the beating, and I grinned in pain.

    The place I was beaten was hot and hot, and a **** smell spread in my mouth.

    That slap was really cruel.

    "Lin Xi, did Lao Long let you do this? If you are honest, I will not embarrass you, but if you dare to lie to me, don''t blame me for not pitying Yu Yu!"

 Chapter 24ï¼š He came to save me

    Ding Ye looked at me coldly, and I couldn''t help but shiver.

    God knows, I don''t even know who that Long Ye is, how could he let me do it? What''s more, what good will this do to me?

    What Lord Ding said, whether I admit it or not, is of no benefit to me. If sent to Long Ye, it might be another torture.

    At this time, I regret coming here.

    But, can I avoid it again?

    As Ding Ye, finding someone is easy.

    "It seems that the previous slap was too light."

    Master Ding pressed a word, and his subordinates immediately came up with another slap in the face. When I closed my eyes and waited for the slap to fall, there was no pain.

    "Mr. Chu, what do you mean?"

    Ding Ye''s "Mr. Chu" made me immediately open my eyes and look at the situation in front of me.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t know when he appeared in this warehouse, and the man who was about to slap me, his hand was held tightly by Chu Xingzhi.

    He just stopped in front of me, and the tall figure cast a shadow on me, making me feel an inexplicable sense of security.

    "Master Ding, you are also a person with a face on the road, so bullying a girl who has no power to hold the chicken, I am afraid it is not good."

    Chu Xingzhi''s cold voice seemed to dispel the fear in my heart. I watched his slender figure stand out in the crowd, and I could see him with just a glance.

    "This is no ordinary girl, who dares to unite with Lao Long Yin and me."

    Master Ding gritted his teeth and said: "Now I have become a joke on this road, just let her go, how should my subordinates look at me?"

    In the words, still refused to let me go.

    "I''ve heard about this. Ding Ye never thought about it. It''s not her who fooled you, but the one who gave you the information?"

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, Ding Ye didn¡¯t believe his words at all: ¡°Chu, she¡¯s a member of your Wanding. I¡¯m considered to be a member of your Wanding. You want to protect her, and I understand. , But can this matter be faked?"

    "Master Ding, you are also a refreshing person. I can give you the face you want."

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi spoke, Shen Ran panicked: "Mr. Chu, no, this matter"

    My heart is tight, what is Chu Xingzhi going to do?

    Is he crazy?

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Shen Ran, and Shen Ran immediately fell silent and did not speak again, but his eyes were still telling me that he did not agree with what Chu Xingzhi was going to do next.

    "I know that Lord Long always wants to wash his hands thoroughly, and I also know that Lord Long wants to get involved in the real estate industry. This time, Wanding is planning to develop a piece of land in the East District. I wonder if Lord Ding is interested in participating in it?"

    What Chu Xingzhi said made me gasp.

    Projects in the Eastern District?

    Almost everyone in Wanding knows that the East District project is the top priority among all Wanding projects this year. He asked Ding Ye to participate in such a project, wouldn''t he worry about affecting the project?

    After all, Lord Ding¡¯s background

    What''s more, if he did this, wouldn''t he want to offend Lord Long? !

    Ye Long and Ye Ding, no matter which one, is not easy to provoke!

    "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to"

    I want to say that he didn''t need to make such a big sacrifice at this time. If the boss really pursues this matter, he Chu Xingzhi is just a general manager, I am afraid he can''t hold it!

    "President Chu."

    The anger on Ding Ye''s face disappeared in an instant, and a smile finally appeared on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the conditions proposed by Chu Xingzhi.

    Indeed, only a fool would refuse such a condition.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with complicated eyes, is it worth it?

    I''m just an ordinary employee. Is it worth his doing so much? Or, did he really do it for the sake of the company?

    "How about Master Ding?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was slow and slow, but Ding Ye directly smiled and nodded: "How can I refuse President Chu''s face so much? That''s it."

    After speaking, he walked up to me and gave him a look, and the other party immediately released his hands that pressed me.

    As soon as I was free, I immediately hid behind Chu Xingzhi. But Lord Ding walked to my side at this time, took out a stack of money directly from his hand and stuffed it into my hand.

    "Ms. Lin, I misunderstood what happened before. I won''t cancel this contract. Let''s continue our cooperation. This little money is treated as a shock to you. Don''t take it to heart."

    Slap and give another sweet date.

    This approach makes me unable to refuse.

    With my slap in the face, Chu Xingzhi gave him a chance to cooperate and made a lot of money, but he.

    I didn''t refuse the money, and accepted it directly. If you refuse, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble.

    "Mr. Chu, in order to celebrate our cooperation, we will have a meal in Ruyilou soon, which can be regarded as a shock to Miss Lin. What do you think?"

    Ding Ye is a sensible person, and he won''t be a good man when he gets a bargain. He gave me a step down and gave Chu Xingzhi face.

    "The kindness of Lord Ding, why would I refuse? I will talk about cooperation later."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi glanced at me and turned to leave.

    Shen Ran followed and left, and I trot all the way to the car with them.

    When the car was in the car, no one spoke, and the place I was hit was a bit painful. I didn''t even dare to reach out to touch the place, it is probably swollen.

    Perhaps Shen Ran couldn''t help it, breaking the silence.

    "Mr. Chu, I don¡¯t understand that the East District project is very important to the company. How can you let Master Ding participate so easily? Don¡¯t you know what Master Ding¡¯s background is? If the above blames it, how would you explain it? ?"

    Shen Ran''s words were a little unhappy: "Ms. Lin, before we talk about cooperation, can we figure it out and talk about it? Do you know how much the company has to sacrifice for this matter"

    "Enough, Shen Ran!"

    Chu Xingzhi yelled, and stopped his words. Shen Ran quietly silenced, but the look in my eyes still contained a hint of complaint.

    I was even more guilty when he looked at me like this: "Mr. Chu, in fact, Ding Ye just wanted to breathe out today. As long as his breath goes well, it will be fine. The company does not need to be an employee for me.

    In fact, I really feel that the company does not need to do this for me, but before I finished speaking, he coldly interrupted: "Do you think it''s for you?"

    Huh?

    I was stunned, otherwise?

    Wanding has always been doing legitimate business. Suddenly working on such a big project with people like Ding Ye, can the government go there?

    What I can think of, Chu Xingzhi must be able to think of, even more than I thought.

    "You don''t have that much face yet."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me coldly, retracted his gaze, and seemed to begin to close his eyes to rest.

    The car was quiet again. No one spoke. I could only sit in the corner and try to make everyone ignore me.

    Ruyilou is a high-end restaurant in Hong Kong City, where there are a variety of fresh top-quality ingredients that are shipped by air from various countries. If it were normal, I would be happy, but today, I have no appetite.

    Master Ding arrogantly prepared a luxurious box and ordered a table full of delicacies. The dishes are delicious and delicious, but I have the same taste.

    Master Ding stood up first and poured a full glass of wine: "Xiao Lin, this matter today is a misunderstanding, so don''t worry about it. This glass of wine will be regarded as my apologize."

    This is what a big guy said, what can I do as a small employee?

    I can only give Master Ding a step quickly: "Master Ding said that he had misunderstood, and there is no need to make amends. This wine is my respect to Master Ding.

    After you came to me, Ding Ye started to get straight to the point and talked about cooperation with Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu, I am very surprised by the cooperation you proposed this time. According to what I said, your prince of Wanding wanted to cooperate with Lao Long."

    Ding''s words made me unable to help but look at Chu Xingzhi, Wanding''s prince?

    Isn''t it Fu Donghua''s eldest son Fu Zhensheng?

    I seem to understand why Long Ye was able to get a low price in Wanding, I''m afraid it was specially approved by Fu Zhensheng.

    But if Chu Xingzhi did this, wouldn''t he be on the bar with Fu Zhensheng?

    Is he a general manager and a prince on the bar? Is it rumored

    it is true?

    I couldn''t help but take a look at Chu Xingzhi. He seemed to perceive my sight and looked towards me. I quickly turned my head and avoided his sight, so that he would not find me looking at him.

    "Master Ding joked, it''s just gossip, it''s not accurate."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was cold, and it seemed that there was no mood swing due to Ding Ye''s words.

    "This is what your prince said in person!"

    What Ding Ye said was far-reaching, and Chu Xingzhi looked at Lord Ding with a cold gaze: "Master Ding doesn''t believe me?"

    "No, no, of course it doesn''t mean that. Of course I believe in Mr. Chu''s ability. After all, Mr. Chu can be the general manager of Wanding at a young age. I am afraid there is something extraordinary. It''s just what Prince Wanding said. , I have to listen."

    Ding Ye is quite skillful in speaking, and someone who can sit in this position is really extraordinary.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi¡¯s ten thousand-year iceberg face, and there was still no fluctuations: "This time, Dong Fu will give me full responsibility for the Eastern District project."

    His words were like a reassurance for Master Ding. Master Ding stood up again and filled himself with a glass of wine: "It seems that I was worrying too much, Mr. Chu, I respect you for this glass of wine and hope we can cooperate. happy!"

    "President Chu received his thoughts from Master Ding, but Chu''s stomach is not very good. Let me help him drink it."

    Seeing that Chu Xingzhi was about to pour himself wine, I remembered how he was in a coma that day. Amidst the surprised expressions of everyone, I took the initiative to pour myself a glass of wine. Before Ding Ye and Chu Xingzhi could speak, I drank upright. .

 Chapter 25ï¼š You really let me down

    After drinking, I realized how reckless my behavior was.

    The eyes of almost everyone present fell on me, making me blushing. At that time, I really didn''t think so much, but I didn''t want Chu Xingzhi to have the same stomach upset as last time and make him hospitalized.

    But now that they look at it like this, it seems a bit changed.

    Ding Ye looked at me meaningfully: "It seems that Miss Lin is very concerned about President Chu."

    He deliberately emphasized the two words caring, which made me more embarrassed, and I was about to lean on the table with my head down.

    "Whatever Lord Ding said, Chu is always the leader, and our subordinates always care about it at all times."

    After finally thinking of a reason, I quickly spoke.

    "Being the leader of Miss Lin is really happy."

    Master Ding said again, Chu Xingzhi just coldly picked up the cup next to him: "Master Ding, the details of the cooperation, I will find someone to discuss with you in two days. I will have a video conference later. ,I''m leaving."

    After bidding farewell to Lord Ding, Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran got into the car. I was standing outside the car, wondering if I should get in.

    The summer wind carries the residual heat from the daytime, but it blows on my face and hurts fiercely.

    "Miss Lin, won''t you get in the car?"

    Just as I watched Shen Ran closing the door, when I was about to stop the taxi, the door opened again. Shen Ran poked my head out and asked me. I was taken aback and nodded: "Okay."

    There was silence in the car.

    Chu Xingzhi leaned against the back seat of the car with his eyes closed, seeming to be thinking something.

    I sat beside him, and the car was so quiet, I seemed to hear his breathing.

    His breathing is disordered and orderly, but my heartbeat is fast.

    I was afraid that they would hear my messy heartbeat and constantly calm myself down, but things went against their wishes.

    "Today''s affairs, Mr. Chu and Assistant Shen are troubled."

    I found a topic and tried to cover up my heartbeat.

    If Chu Xingzhi hadn''t arrived in time today, what else might happen.

    "Miss Lin can really cause trouble."

    Shen Ran said coolly, still dissatisfied with me in his tone.

    I know that I was indeed at fault today. So, I didn''t refute it at all.

    "Mr. Chu, if Mr. Fu asks about the East District project tomorrow, let''s"

    Shen Ran immediately looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes worried.

    "be honest."

    Chu Xingzhi opened his eyes suddenly, and his expression was startled: "Mr. Chu, I"

    "Assistant Shen, I remember there will be a video conference in a while. You should go back to the company to prepare materials."

    Chu Xingzhi interrupted him, as if not giving him a chance to continue.

    "I"

    Shen Ran was a little unwilling. Under Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, he could only nod his head: "Yes, President Chu."

    The driver sent Shen Ran back to the company. When Chu Xingzhi asked the driver to take me to the door of Qin Ge Apartment, I pulled the car door and got out of the car, and he followed him down.

    "Linxi."

    He stopped me, and I turned around to look at him, inexplicably expectant.

    "You really disappoint me."

    His words made me feel like a basin of cold water dripping from my head, making me tremble with cold in this summer night.

    It''s cold.

    My body couldn''t help but shrank and looked into his eyes. There is no emotion in his eyes, and Wannian Bingshan''s face is still indifferent.

    "President Chu."

    My voice was a bit difficult, so dark that I couldn''t believe it was my voice: "Sorry."

    I have a lot to say, but I can only say these two words.

    Because I don¡¯t know what to say or what else to say.

    This time, I did not manage it well.

    Otherwise, there won''t be so many things.

    "If this is the case, leave Wanding as soon as possible."

    He glanced at me, that indifferent look made the soles of my feet freeze like ice, and immediately froze in the same place, without recovering for a long while.

    "Mr. Chu, the same mistake will not happen again."

    I promised him that I would never make such a mistake in the future.

    "If you want to stay, show your sincerity. In this world, pie will not fall in front of you for no reason. Since you dare to eat it, you have to figure out whether this pie can be eaten!"

    After he took a sentence with no profound meaning, he got into the car, leaving me alone, there was no movement for a long time.

    At work the next day, I used a lot of foundation to cover up the fingerprints on my face. When he came to the office, Fang Qi put early on my desk.

    "Lin Xi, were you okay last night? Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you to come to this dinner yesterday. Inviting you even knowing that you can''t become a regular member is like sprinkling salt on your wound.

    Fang Qi was full of guilt, and I shook my head: "It''s okay. I don''t blame you for this matter. I only blame myself for not handling it. Fang Qi, thank you for your breakfast."

    Last night, I barely fell asleep.

    In my mind, the scenes of Chu Xingzhi saying those things to me are all over and over again.

    I have to admit that what he said really makes sense.

    I trust others too easily.

    Ding Ye is such a big customer, why does Manager Xu give me a new person? Is it really because Chu Nian feels something owes something to him, so he hopes to give me such a chance?

    I am not a newcomer who has just graduated. I have also held management positions in the company before.

    If Manager Xu really feels that he owes something, he doesn''t have to do it at all.

    unless

    Ding Ye, the customer, was specially handed over to me by Manager Xu.

    But why did he do this?

    These questions kept popping up in my mind and kept me up all night.

    "It''s just a matter of convenience. No thanks for this matter."

    Fang Qi smiled and called me back from his thoughts.

    "Lin Xi, what are you thinking? You are so absorbed in thinking?"

    I looked up at her and smiled: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I have encountered a lot of things recently, and I feel a little confused."

    "Don''t worry, Linxi, everything will be fine. Turning into a positive one is sometimes just a matter of luck. Come on."

    Fang Qi comforted me, I nodded, and after an um, didn''t speak again.

    At this time, Lin Xue took the reviewed contract and walked to Fang Qi: "Fang Qi, this is the contract of Zhongyu Construction, and it has been reviewed. After the other party makes the payment, you can be converted. Congratulations. "

    Zhongyu Construction?

    This name seems familiar.

    If I remember correctly, Zhongyu should be an old customer of my previous company. Moreover, the cooperation between the other party and my previous company is very smooth, and it should not be easy to change suppliers.

    Fang Qi''s ability to take down this list really made me look different.

    "Thank you, Lin Xue, I will notify the Finance Department immediately after the customer makes the payment."

    Fang Qi sat down happily. I looked at the files on the computer, but I felt that I couldn''t enter a word.

    The doubts in my heart were not resolved, which made me unable to concentrate on work.

    "Linxi."

    Manager Xu didn¡¯t know when he came to me and knocked **** my desk: ¡°Master Ding has already paid for the finance department and said that the contract will not be cancelled. You can do it, sure enough. So so."

    The look in his eyes made me feel a little uncomfortable.

    "The misunderstanding is resolved, and the company''s product quality is excellent, so Ding Ye will choose to continue to cooperate with our company."

    Manager Xu''s thoughtful words can have several meanings. No matter which layer it is, it seems to me a little bit malicious.

    Perhaps it was influenced by Chu Xingzhi''s words.

    "My sister has always been a hard-working person. When I was doing sales in other companies, I used to accompany the customer until midnight to finalize the contract. I saw my sister didn''t rest well early this morning. She should have been very tired yesterday."

 Chapter 26ï¼š She met my first love

    Lin Xue interrupted, but what she said had a deeper meaning.

    I watched her sneer: "As a younger sister, you know me well enough. Sometimes, I really don''t know whether my younger sister is helping me or hurting me."

    "No, Lin Xi is definitely not such a person, Lin Xue, have you misunderstood something? Sometimes we do have to entertain customers, but I still believe in Lin Xi''s personality."

    Fang Qi hurriedly explained to me. Lin Xue aggrievedly hid behind Chu Nian: "I have nothing to do. My sister did not go home until midnight every day, and even her boyfriend didn''t have time to accompany her every time. From the beginning, it is said to be with customers"

    She seemed to think that she shouldn''t have said this, and she said, "Don''t say it, don''t say it, sister, if you can become a regular person, I am happy for you from the bottom of my heart."

    I gritted my teeth and looked at her, and she would say that she shouldn''t have said everything, she said all.

    "If you''re really happy for me, I won''t say anything about it."

    I went back fiercely, sat down directly after speaking, and ignored her.

    At this time, the more she kept talking, she would only slander me more.

    "Well, Lin Xi''s ability to work is also in my eyes. No matter what, this has been done. Lin Xi has made money for the company, which is worthy of happiness. I invite you for lunch today, Lin Xue. I will ask everyone what they want to eat and order it in advance."

    Manager Xu clapped his hands and signaled everyone to continue working. Lin Xue nodded and returned to her seat.

    I didn''t sleep all night, and I felt a splitting headache. When I came to the bathroom to wash my face in cold water, I heard the conversation from the bathroom.

    "You said, shouldn''t Lin Xi really exchange contracts with his body? If that''s the case, it would be too shameful."

    "Isn''t it? You didn''t hear what Lin Xue said. Lin Xue is Lin Xi''s biological sister. She said so. Can this be faked?"

    "Lin Xue didn''t say it clearly, but I don''t think Lin Xi looks like it."

    "These days, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart, is she this kind of person, can write on her face?"

    "That''s right, this is all for that purpose. If you say it directly, does Lin Xi have the face to stay here?"

    Listening to what they were talking about me, I felt a rush of blood rushing to my forehead.

    I have been doing sales in Linxi for so many years and have never tried such nasty methods. What Lin Xue said in a few words today made me seem like that kind of person.

    As soon as I walked in, they saw me with a calm face, a little embarrassed on my face, but one of them gave a cold snort, and the others returned to their disdain for me.

    "If you can do it, you won''t be afraid of being said. What''s more, this is not what we said first."

    Cheng Li was the first female voice who talked about me before. She usually walked close to Lin Xue and her face was full of disdain for me.

    "If I do it, I will definitely dare to recognize it. I''m so annoying, but Lord Ding is not easy to annoy. If he knows what you say behind his back, would you say he would find someone to arrest you and talk about it?

    Who, Lord Ding, they must know better than me.

    At this time, no matter how much I explain, I won''t be believed by them. He simply lifted Master Ding out, preventing them from continuing to talk.

    "Linxi, you are so good!"

    Cheng Li gave me a fierce look and took her sister group out.

    I washed my face with cold water, but I still feel a headache.

    Although I worked in a small company before, nothing like this has ever happened. Although I know that this is something that cannot be avoided at work, my mood is still a little depressed.

    Trying to adjust his mood and return to the office, Fang Qi saw me coming back and walked over on his own initiative: "Don''t take what they said. If you take it to heart, you will lose."

    Fang Qi said this to me at this time, and I understand that she was for my good.

    But it''s still a bit difficult to not take it seriously.

    "Well, I got it."

    Trying to be calm and calm, he shifted the topic to the contract that Fang Qi negotiated yesterday: "Fang Qi, it¡¯s not easy to negotiate the Zhongyu case. My company used to cooperate with them very smoothly. I didn''t expect you to be able to talk about this case."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Fang Qi''s face paled slightly.

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, she seems to have a guilty conscience.

    "It''s just good luck. Their boss happens to be a relative of my family, so this makes me cheaper. Linxi, I will only tell you about this, don''t tell me."

    Fang Qi cautiously walked to my side and whispered, listening to her saying this, I was relieved.

    It turned out to be so.

    "It''s not good for me to leave early yesterday. Otherwise, I will invite you to dinner tonight, which is a celebration for you?"

    I smiled and left like that yesterday, which might have discouraged her. So, I plan to invite her to dinner as a plea for her.

    "No, I''m going home to eat tonight. I went home too late last night. My mother gave me a training. I dare not go back tonight."

    Fang Qi always looked like a good girl. She said that, which made me a little envious.

    I remembered not contacting my parents for a long time, maybe just like what I said that day, I have nothing to do with them anymore.

    After work, I did not go back to the apartment directly, but walked outside alone.

    Qin Ge is socializing today and may not go home at night. I went back alone and faced the four walls, and I also found it meaningless.

    I was strolling in the mall alone, and I can''t remember how long I haven''t been shopping.

    Since I met Chu Nian, I have been busy with work every day, because I hope to have a good financial foundation, and marrying him will not make him regret marrying me.

    Especially after he asked me to be responsible for the decoration, and he was responsible for the mortgage and down payment of the wedding house, I put all my energy on trying to make money, so I ignored him.

    But who ever thought that the object of his cheating was my sister.

    Although the incident has passed and the scar has healed, it still hurts when I think about it occasionally.

    When I passed the entrance of a women''s clothing store, I saw the novel styles of women''s clothing inside and couldn''t help but walk in.

    As I was choosing clothes, I heard a familiar voice sounding behind me: "Mr. Chu, do you think I look good in this one?"

    It was a small and charming voice.

    Once you have heard it, you will never forget it again.

    The President Chu in her mouth is naturally Chu Xingzhi.

    Turning his head, he saw Xiaohe walking around the mall holding Chu Xingzhi''s hand. Chu Xingzhi did not push her away, nor did he look disgusted in his eyes.

    Obviously, he does not hate Xiaohe.

    This perception made me feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, like something stuck in my heart, making me feel a little uncomfortable choking.

    I turned around and prepared to leave quietly, Xiaohe''s eyes were sharp and surprised.

    "Ah, isn''t this a clerk in your company?"

    Even with my back facing them, I can feel two sights falling on me.

    One of them is from Chu Xingzhi.

    I can only turn around angrily and face them both: "Mr. Chu, Miss Xiaohe."

    "Don''t call me Miss, it''s a weird name."

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, I see Xiaohe holding Chu Xingzhi''s hand tighter. Most of her body was almost close to his body, and such an intimate act still did not arouse Chu Xingzhi''s dissatisfaction.

    I lowered my eyes and it seemed that Chu Xingzhi had a more or less favorable impression of Xiaohe.

    At least, I have known Chu Xingzhi for so long, and I have never seen him so close to other people of the opposite sex.

    Xiaohe''s words made me wonder how to respond.

    "Don''t bother me on the date, I have something else to leave."

    I hurriedly found a reason to leave, like a refuge. Before they could reply, I had already left the boutique quickly.

    My heart is so uncomfortable, I want to find a place to vent, but I don''t know where to go.

    Just as I was about to take a taxi to leave, I suddenly saw a familiar person appear in front of me.

    It''s Fang Qi.

    She smiled and got out of the car with Manager Xu, and walked into the nearby hotel in a blink of an eye.

    Isn''t Fang Qi going home for dinner today?

    How could she go to the hotel with Manager Xu?

    That hotel is a typical clock hotel. It is impossible to meet customers at all.

    However, Manager Xu has a family!

    I ran away quickly, for fear of being discovered by them. Along the way, I was in a state of shock, and I didn''t slow down for a long time.

    What the **** is this?

    Fang Qi was with Manager Xu!

    I think of Zhongyu¡¯s contract and of Ding Ye

    These things kept coming into my mind and woven into a fine web, which made me feel extremely uncomfortable.

    Back to the apartment, I took a shower, still not digesting these things.

    Just when I was about to go to bed, Qin Ge opened the door drunk and walked in. I watched her staggering, and as soon as she reached out to help her, she threw herself directly on top of me.

    "Lin Xi, do you know who I saw today? I saw Fu Hua, he is so glamorous now, you say, will he still remember you?"

    Qin Ge''s words left me stunned, and did not respond for a long time.

    Fu Hua.

    This name that was about to be forgotten by me was suddenly mentioned, which caught me off guard.

    Fu Hua is my first love. Since elementary school, he has been protecting me, no matter how much wrong I have suffered at home, he will always be my best listener. If someone bullies me, he will definitely stand up to protect me as soon as possible.

    That person, when I agreed to go to the same university and study the same major, he missed the appointment on the day of the college entrance examination.

    From then on, he completely disappeared in my world without a trace.

 Chapter 27ï¼š I finally met him

    I never heard from him anymore, even his mother disappeared completely, as if the world had evaporated, leaving no trace.

    At that time, I went everywhere looking for news of him like I was crazy, but there was no news.

    Suddenly hearing news about him from Qin Ge, I didn''t recover for a long while.

    I don''t know what to ask, I am just immersed in the memories of the past.

    "Lin Xi, it''s so nice that guy is messing around now, sitting on a Bentley, and his own driver. When he passed by me, he looked like a stranger."

    Qin Ge was still babbling, I lowered my head and helped her up: "Perhaps, you admitted the wrong person."

    "I can recognize him when he turns to ashes. I''m a little dizzy. I will take a bath and sleep."

    Qin Ge stumbled up and went directly to the bathroom.

    I was sitting in the living room alone, and I haven''t recovered for a long time.

    At work the next day, Fang Qi greeted me as usual. Ever since I saw her and Manager Xu enter and exit the Clock Hotel yesterday, I have always felt weird in my heart, and I am no longer as close to her as before.

    "Lin Xi, didn''t I have dinner with you last night, so I was a little angry with me? I''m really sorry, my mother is more stubborn. If I don''t go home, she will scold me badly."

    Fang Qi said guiltily, I looked at her with an innocent expression, and I really couldn''t associate her with her last night.

    Is she too good at acting, or am I too stupid?

    "Of course not. I have been working a lot recently, so I''m so busy. Fang Qi, you went home yesterday. Auntie didn''t say about you, right?"

    I smiled, pretending to be disinclined, not wanting to be seen by her anymore.

    "I went home after work yesterday, so my mother didn''t say anything. In fact, I really want to go out to dinner with you so I won''t listen to my mother''s nagging."

    Fang Qi stuck his tongue out, and then sat down.

    She was still lying to me, obviously she didn''t want to tell me the truth.

    "There will always be a chance next time."

    I said with a smile, and then rushed to the files in my hands.

    After busying for a while, when I went to the pantry to prepare coffee, I heard Cheng Li and the others talking about the company''s internal hiring of the secretary to the general manager.

    "Have you heard? A secretary in General Chu''s secretary''s office is leaving recently, and the company has decided to upgrade internally. Are you interested?"

    "Of course I am interested. President Chu is the well-known diamond king of our company. If he can go to the secretary room, if he is attracted by him, do you think you will not"

    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately drew other people''s laughter.

    "Come on, just you? President Chu definitely doesn''t like yours. I heard that President Chu has a very high-sightedness. In the past, a celebrity wanted to have a meal with President Chu, but President Chu refused. The celebrity is now a very famous queen, that''s Nan Sheng, who recently had a box office of over 1 billion."

    "No, Nan Sheng, but the goddess of many people!"

    "Come on, don''t distract the topic. Who do you think is most likely to go to President Chu''s secretary office?"

    "I think it should be Lin Xue, after all, she and Mr. Chu are somewhat related!"

    Cheng Li''s flattering voice was followed by Lin Xue''s slightly shy voice: "Oh, don''t guess, if it''s not, how embarrassing it is!"

    "It must be you. You are now Manager Xu''s secretary, and soon will be President Chu''s secretary. Don''t forget us when that happens!"

    Cheng Li continued to slap Lin Xue''s flattery, I walked in, but soon fell silent, and the noisy pantry returned to a quiet state again.

    Cheng Li walked up to me with a water glass and touched my water glass forcefully. My water glass was just filled with hot water. The hot water splashed on my hand and quickly turned red.

    "No matter who it is, it can''t be the person who trades his body for a contract!"

    Cheng Li said weirdly that Chu Nian walked in at this time: "Of course not. My uncle''s vision is not that bad."

    "Don''t talk about my sister like that, my sister is definitely not such a person!"

    Xue Lin defended me, but she was obviously lacking in confidence. Such words have become hard evidence to others that I used my body to exchange contracts.

    "Is it right? I know it in my heart. As for the promotion of General Chu''s secretary''s office, it is not someone who has the final say. Even if you have a relationship with President Chu, you have to look at your own ability.

    I took a look at Lin Xue and then at Chu Nian. If Chu Xingzhi would really reuse the two because of relatives, with his abilities, the two would have already been department heads, not grassroots personnel.

    Before they could answer, I walked out with a water glass. As soon as he sat down, Fang Qi looked up: "Lin Xi, who do you think is most likely to be transferred to the secretary room?"

    "I don''t know, the company has the final say in this matter."

    With what happened yesterday, I can no longer bond with Fang Qi like before.

    "Yes, but if you can become General Secretary Chu, the benefits are really not a boast."

    Fang Qi showed a look of yearning, I smiled and didn''t speak again.

    At lunch, as soon as they walked into the restaurant, as long as they passed by the female employees, they were all talking about Chu Xingzhi''s secretarial office to promote internal employees. Dare to love, now the entire female employees of Wanding are staring at that position, wishing that the person who was promoted was just like them.

    I think of the intimacy of Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi yesterday. I am afraid that even if they are transferred to the secretary''s room, they will not be Chu Xingzhi¡¯s cup of tea.

    As soon as I sat down, I heard a commotion in the restaurant. I don''t know who shouted "The Prince is coming." Almost all the people in the restaurant looked in the direction of the crowd.

    I have been in Wanding for a while, and I have never heard of this rumored prince.

    I heard that the prince had been studying abroad before, and he was not known until he returned to China this year and entered Wanding and became the president of Wanding.

    But he rarely appears in the company on weekdays, and he doesn''t like to show up in front of the media, so I don''t know what he looks like.

    Listening to the noise in the restaurant, I also became interested, wanting to see what the rumored prince looks like.

    I just stood up and squeezed into the crowd. When I saw the appearance of the prince, I stood there like a lightning strike, and I didn''t slow down for a long time.

    Everything around it seemed to be silent. I looked at his familiar appearance and kept squeezing my hands tightly. He just stood in the crowd, even if there were so many people standing with him, I still saw him at first sight.

    Fu Hua.

    The name that was once engraved on my heart.

    I just looked at him so straight, my hands clenched into fists, and my nails kept clasping my palms, painful to the numbness.

    It''s him.

    I forget anyone, and I will never forget his appearance.

    The man who broke the appointment.

    The man who once made me feel bad.

    I watched him walk towards me step by step, my heart tightening bit by bit with his pace. The pain that I had forgotten spread in my heart, making my face pale.

    My legs, as if they were filled with lead, could not move for a long time.

    He was getting closer and closer to me, and my breathing seemed to stagnate at that moment.

    Until he walked in front of me, I looked up at him, only a smile flashed in his bright eyes.

 Chapter 28ï¼š He said im a nympho

    He used to like to see me like this. At that time, he would always punch me on the head with a smile, and then whispered: "What are you looking at? Am I so good-looking?"

    At that time, I would always smile and hold his face, nodded vigorously and told him: "Of course, I can''t get tired of it."

    "pay"

    Just when I was about to call his name, he already said: "You have been staring at me, is there anything on my face?"

    There was only a smile in his eyes, not the affection he once had.

    In his eyes, I seemed to be a stranger. This kind of perception made my heart look like someone had smashed a piece of it. I grinned in pain, but I couldn''t express it.

    "Fu Zong."

    I lowered my head and tried to conceal the sorrow of my heart when he saw it.

    Over the years, I haven''t thought about what occasions I would meet him and what I would say to him. But I did not think that he would not know me.

    I never thought that he would appear in front of me with such an identity.

    I remembered what Qin Ge said to me yesterday. She said that Fu Hua no longer knew her.

    But now, Fu Hua doesn''t even know me.

    "There is nothing on Fu Zong''s face. It''s just"

    I gritted my teeth and in front of so many people, if I say that Mr. Fu is similar to someone I know, it will only cause more ridicule: "Zongsheng Fu is so good-looking, it makes me lose sense for a while."

    "So that''s the case, forget it, you go eat."

    Fu Zhensheng smiled and didn''t pursue it any further. When he left, I felt countless eyes falling on me. If the eyes could kill people, I''m afraid I would have died thousands of times in the eyes of female colleagues.

    Silently returned to her position, Lin Xue sat in front of me with a dinner plate: "Is my sister surprised? Fu Zhensheng, is it very similar to Fu Hua?"

    Her slightly mocking voice made my complexion stiff.

    Indeed, Fu Zhensheng and Fu Hua are too alike, as though they were one person.

    However, Fu Hua will not be Fu Zhensheng.

    At that time, Fu Hua couldn''t even pay for the tuition. After school every day, he has a lot of part-time jobs to do. Even the appointment with me takes a little time out of his busy schedule.

    How could it be possible that the former poor boy turned and became the prince of Wanding.

    What''s more, he doesn''t recognize me and doesn''t seem to be pretending.

    "What do you want to say?"

    I looked at the food on the plate and I lost my appetite.

    "What can I say, Sister, if you say that if Fu Zhensheng is Fu Hua, will he keep his promise and marry you as his wife?"

    Back then, my parents opposed all kinds of things about Fu Hua and I. In order to prevent the two of us from meeting, my mother once locked me in the house for a week and not let me go to school. In the end, the head teacher showed up and my mother had to let me out.

    Of course Lin Xue had met Fu Hua and knew the promise Fu Hua had given me.

    "Enough! He is not Fu Hua."

    Fu Hua would not look at me with such strange eyes, he definitely is not!

    "I heard that Fu Zhensheng is allergic to peanuts. If I remember correctly, Fu Hua is also allergic to peanuts. How can such a coincidence happen in this world? Sister, do you think so?"

    I came out of the restaurant in a daze, Lin Xue''s words still lingered in my ears.

    Fu Hua is allergic to peanuts. This is something I have always known.

    The same looks, but at the same time allergic to a kind of food.

    In my denial of his identity, do I not want to admit that Fu Hua has forgotten me, or do I not want to admit that I have become the past?

    At this moment, I can''t understand my heart.

    With chaos in my mind, I rushed out hurriedly, and when I rushed out of the restaurant and came to the elevator, I hit a hard chest.

    I raised my head hastily: "No"

    When I saw what the other person looked like, I was choked before I finished speaking.

    It is Chu Xingzhi.

    He stood in front of me, his long figure fell on me, casting a shadow over me.

    "What do you panic about?"

    His brows frowned slightly, although he was still the face of Wannian Bingberg, but I vaguely noticed that he seemed a little unhappy.

    Unhappy?

    I have always felt that Chu Xingzhi rarely expresses other emotions.

    "It''s nothing. President Chu, if it''s okay, I''ll go ahead."

    My heart is very confused now, and I want to go back to the office and calm down by myself.

    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Fu just went to the staff restaurant and left. I heard."

    Shen Ran spoke from the side, making me feel even more embarrassed. It seems that Shen Ran should know what happened in the restaurant.

    "What did you hear?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke coldly, and Shen Ran added a sentence beside him: "I heard that Miss Lin saw Mr. Fu a little bit dumb, and praised Mr. Fu for his good-looking appearance.

    Shen Ran told Chu Xingzhi the truth, I quickly lowered my head, not daring to look into Chu Xingzhi''s eyes.

    I didn''t do anything, but it seemed like I had done something wrong. This kind of feeling made me feel very uncomfortable.

    "anthomaniac."

    Chu Xingzhi spit out these two words coldly, and I became even more embarrassed, but my heart seemed to slowly calm down.

    "Mr. Chu, I have work to do, so let''s go first."

    Before Chu Xingzhi could speak, I hurriedly left, and returned to the office alone.

    As soon as I walked in, Cheng Li walked up to me splendidly with a mocking look: "I heard that someone made a fool of yourself in the restaurant today. If you want to curry favor with the prince, don''t be so obvious!"

    "Yes, it''s a pity, the prince didn''t even look at her."

    Cheng Li''s sister group cheered on the sidelines, and I pressed my lips tightly without speaking.

    I don''t know how to refute this matter. Even if I tell them, they may not believe it.

    Furthermore, the past with Fu Hua, I don''t want more people to know.

    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that Lin Xi, you actually became such a idiot, did you worry that no one wanted it after becoming a leftover girl? Don''t worry, the prince will never look down on a woman like you!

    Chu Nian also leaned in and began to ridicule.

    I picked up the file in my hand and glanced at him coldly: "Is it enough? Even if I become a leftover girl, I don¡¯t care. The last thing I regret in my life is that I was with you. I am sick."

    "Linxi, I see how long you can pretend! Just like you, you still want to provoke the prince, dream!"

    Chu Nian was said to be a little embarrassed, he said viciously. I just glanced at him and didn''t speak again.

    "Okay, okay, don''t keep talking about Linxi. Linxi is right. The prince is indeed very good-looking. Don''t always target Linxi."

    As a peacemaker, Fang Qi stood up at this time. I looked down at the file in my hand and said nothing.

    But God knows, I didn''t even read a word in the document, and the appearance of Fu Hua still appeared in my mind, and slowly began to overlap with Fu Zhensheng''s appearance, making me unclear who is who.

    After all, is Fu Hua Fu Zhensheng?

    Just a week later, everything seemed to be back to square one. Ever since Ding''s affairs, Manager Xu helped me to turn right, and when I saw the numbers on the payroll, I finally found a little comfort.

    Fu Zhensheng comes to work at the company almost every day. After changing the attitude of playing the net and drying fish for two days, I can meet him in the restaurant almost every day.

    But when I found out that he was coming, I left in a hurry.

    As long as I saw him, I would think of the little things I had with Fu Hua, and I would start to think about whether he was Fu Hua or not.

    This problem has been bothering me and annoying me.

    Today is also the day when the company announced the list of employees transferred to the secretary office. Early this morning, Lin Xue kept refreshing the office network, hoping to see news from the personnel department.

    Cheng Li walked up to her proudly, spoke to Lin Xue, but looked at me again: "Xue Xue, don''t worry about it. President Chu will definitely choose you. If I were you, I would not go to office. I¡¯m on the Internet, let¡¯s take a look at which restaurant is suitable to invite everyone to dinner!"

    "Yes, Xiaoxue, you have such a strong working ability. If the personnel department does not choose you, there must be some inside information."

    Most people in the office believed that Lin Xue was the one who would be promoted to the secretary room.

    Lin Xue''s face was flushed: "The result hasn''t come out yet. If that person is not me, then it would be a joke."

    "Oh, no, I know the person in charge of the personnel department in charge of this matter. He told me in private that the person who wants to promote is the person in our sales department."

    Cheng Li''s words seemed to be told to me: "Apart from you in our department, who else meets President Chu''s requirements? It won''t be that idiot, right?"

    Since I made a fool of myself in the restaurant that day, Cheng Li and the others have always come out to make fun of me from time to time.

    Once or twice, I will refute, and if I say too much, I just ignore it.

    Fang Qi pulled up my sleeve and said, "Lin Xi, who do you think that person will be? I really envy that person. My mother has been in poor health recently, and I can hardly afford the monthly medication fee. It¡¯s fine if that person is me."

    "It''s up to President Chu and the Human Resources Department to have the final say, we don''t have any interest in guessing. If that person is you, I would congratulate you in advance."

    I looked at Fang Qi with a smile and said that since I ran into her and Manager Xu that day, I would not be so stupid to think that she was really a pure and innocent person.

    I''m afraid Fang Qi did a lot of work in private as soon as such news came out.

    "How could it be her?"

    "No, why is she?"

    "Absolutely inside!"

    "Yes!"

    When I was talking with Fang Qi, I heard the surprised voices of Cheng Li and her sisters. I couldn''t help but looked at them, only to see Lin Xue''s face pale and her body a little shaky.

    Chu Nian has quick eyes and quick hands. He directly supported her and looked at me fiercely: "It''s definitely someone doing something in private. Otherwise, how could that person be her?!"

 Chapter 29ï¼š He sang with me

    "That is, how can someone like her be promoted to the secretary''s office?"

    Cheng Li was indignant for Lin Xue. I looked at what they looked like at the moment, and even if the reaction was slow, I should guess that the person on the list was me.

    Just, why is it me?

    This result, even I felt very surprised, completely beyond my expectations.

    I never felt how much Chu Xingzhi admired me, and even less felt that I was extraordinary.

    "Lin Xi, congratulations, I didn''t expect that person would be you."

    Fang Qi stretched out his hand, his tone was a little lost and a little surprised.

    "Thank you, it''s a little surprise to come here."

    To me, this is nothing short of fright.

    "Linxi, don''t you think you should give an explanation?"

    Chu Nian walked directly in front of me and said rudely.

    "What do you think I should explain to you for the company''s decision? What''s more, you are a relative of President Chu, and even President Chu did not choose you. Should you review your own reasons?"

    I was relieved from the surprise. Although I felt surprised by such a result, I had to accept it.

    Perhaps this is a good thing. After all, being able to become Chu Xingzhi''s secretary has doubled both in rank and salary.

    "Linxi, dare you say, are you really doing nothing behind your back?"

    Chu Nian gritted his teeth and said, hatred in his eyes.

    "Or, did you do something behind your back, but the result still didn''t work?"

    I asked him back, based on his character, I''m afraid that before that, I should have found Chu Xingzhi with his parents. It''s just how effective it is, now obvious.

    "Sister, congratulations."

    Lin Xue''s face was white and walked to me. There was a reluctant smile on her face, and her body was still shaky.

    "Thank you."

    I accepted her congratulations, no matter what reason I became Chu Xingzhi''s secretary, I think there must be his reason behind this.

    I don''t have to be guilty, let alone, I haven''t done anything.

    "Some people dare to do it or not."

    Cheng Li said sourly, I sat down and stopped responding to her, but continued with the work at hand.

    Even if I want to transfer to the secretary''s room, I have to deal with my work before then.

    Not long after sitting down, the phone in front of my desk rang. As soon as I answered, Manager Xu¡¯s voice came: "Lin Xi, please come to my office."

    In his tone, he was obviously more respectful than before.

    I couldn''t help but smile. It seems that the identity of Secretary Chu Xingzhi is really a good sign. As soon as this notice came, Manager Xu''s attitude towards me was immediately different.

    "Yes."

    Hung up the phone and came to Manager Xu''s office.

    As soon as I walked in, Manager Xu walked up to me and helped me pull the chair away: "Xiao Lin, as soon as you enter the company, I think you are a good potential stock, and you will definitely be able to make a big difference in our Wanding. As expected. After just over a month, I was transferred to the secretary''s office."

    "Manager Xu, thank you for taking care of me during this time. The transfer to the secretary room surprised me a bit. I still have a lot of deficiencies in my work, and this time really troubled Manager Xu."

    I looked at him with a smile, and Manager Xu asked me to come in, certainly not just to praise me.

    "Xiao Lin, what are you talking about? The fact that you can be transferred to the secretary''s office confirms your ability. In the future, I still need you to take care of it."

    Manager Xu finally made the point, and I smiled and avoided the topic: "Manager Xu laughed. Even if I am transferred to the secretary''s room, I am only a secretary. You are a manager. You must take care of me."

    "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to be humble. Tonight I will invite the big guy to dinner, even if it is to congratulate you on your promotion. I have booked this box, so you are not allowed to refuse."

    Manager Xu couldn''t help but say that the decision had already been made and he would not give me a chance to refuse.

    "Okay, Manager Xu."

    Today, Manager Xu has really lost his blood. After I invited everyone to eat, he invited everyone to the clubhouse to continue the second half.

    Today I became the protagonist. Cheng Li and Chu Nian were thinking of ways to toast me, as if they wanted to get me drunk. After a few rounds of drinking, my head became a little dizzy.

    "Lin Xi, everyone is helping you celebrate your promotion today. You just want to forget it after you drink it. Isn''t it too shameful for everyone?"

    Chu Nian came over with a wine glass. I had already refused it several times before. This time he brought Cheng Li with him, obviously a little bit unkind.

    "It''s true that Lin Xi is the protagonist today. Don''t go too far. I helped Lin Xi drink this glass of wine."

    Fang Qi took the initiative to stand up and help me block the wine.

    "Fang Qi, the person who was promoted is Lin Xi, but not you. Isn''t it a bit bad for you to steal Lin Xi''s limelight like this?"

    Cheng Li was obviously looking for something, Fang Qi''s face changed, and the hand holding the cup froze in midair.

    "I am very grateful to everyone for helping me celebrate, and also for your ¡®good intentions¡¯. It¡¯s just that my health is really bad recently, so I replaced the bar with tea?"

    I poured myself a cup of tea and drank it straight away.

    Manager Xu also stood up and said, "Enough is enough. I paid for it today, but it didn''t cost you your life. This is a celebration, it''s in place. Come, come, continue."

    When Manager Xu spoke, Chu Nian could only sit down angrily: "Since Manager Xu has spoken, we can only listen."

    Everyone was singing in full swing, and I was a little dizzy, so I kept sitting in the corner watching them lively.

    Originally wanted to find a reason to leave, but thinking of the purpose of today''s gathering, I could only give up.

    I was dizzy and wanted to go to sleep. Just when I was about to fall asleep with my squinted eyes, I didn''t know who in the box called "Fu Zong". I immediately woke up and turned my head quickly to look towards the door of the box.

    It''s Fu Zhensheng.

    At the moment I saw him, I seemed to be back in the high school class when Fu Hua walked in from outside the box.

    But soon, I was relieved from the memory, it was not Fu Hua.

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu would come here, Xiaolin, you are so shameless!"

    Manager Xu came to me with a grin, his tone seemed not to be meaningful.

    "Manager Xu can really make a joke. What kind of face can I have as a small employee, I am afraid it is the face of Manager Xu."

    I forced a smile and said, in Fu Zhensheng''s eyes, I was just an ordinary employee.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively. If I knew so many people, I would have come early."

    Fu Zhensheng sat next to me in the surprised and curious gaze of everyone. As soon as he sat down, I felt that many of his gazes turned into sharp edges.

    If the sight can kill people, I am afraid I have already died countless times in their sight.

    "Manager Xu, what are you celebrating today?"

    Immediately afterwards, Fu Zhensheng looked at Manager Xu. His words helped me out.

    "Today is to celebrate that Lin Xi is about to be transferred to the secretary''s office. Lin Xi is my right-hand man. She is gone. I am really sorry."

    Manager Xu spared no effort to praise me, and Chu Nian, who was not far away, gave a cold snort and put his head aside.

    "Linxi?"

    Fu Zhensheng turned his head and looked at me, with a clear smile on his face: "It turns out that you are Lin Xi! I remember you, that is the employee who said I was good-looking in the restaurant."

    As soon as his words came out, I wished there was a hole for me to go in and disappear completely before people.

    Originally, this slogan was about to be forgotten by everyone, and he brought it up at this time.

    "Yes, it''s her!"

    Cheng Li immediately took the conversation: "But Lin Xi''s face is really great, Mr. Fu, you have come to help her celebrate."

    "I''ll go wherever it''s lively. Big guys continue to liven up, otherwise I will start to wonder if you don''t welcome me anymore."

    As soon as Fu Zhensheng''s words came out, the box became lively again.

    Lin Xue took the initiative to hand the microphone to Fu Zhensheng: "Mr. Fu, we have come to Wanding for so long and haven''t heard your singing. How about Hiroshima Love? This is a classic song."

    The words Hiroshima''s Love made me suddenly look up at Xue Lin.

    This song, Fu Hua loved to sing with me.

    At that time, I had a bad tone, so Fu Hua took me to sing.

    Today Lin Xue took the initiative to mention this song, it must be intentional!

    Fu Zhensheng did not refuse, and took the microphone: "Okay, no problem, then who is singing the female voice?"

    "Sister, you are responsible for singing the female voice for your favorite song!"

 Chapter 30ï¼š Who is Fu Hua?

    Sure enough, Lin Xue couldn''t help but handed the microphone into my hand. I was caught off guard, too late to refuse.

    With the sound of music, Fu Zhensheng grabbed the microphone, and the first sentence of his voice made me feel like a lightning strike, and I can''t recover for a long time.

    If it is a coincidence that there are two similar people in this world, and it is a coincidence that they are allergic to a food at the same time, would it be a coincidence that two people have the same small habit of singing?

    I took the microphone and stood there blankly, my eyes blurred with tears.

    It''s Fu Hua

    He is Fu Hua!

    This perception occupies all my emotions.

    "Sister, do you think he is Fu Hua?"

    Lin Xue didn''t know when she approached me and whispered in my ear.

    I suddenly dropped the microphone and ran out of the box.

    My vision was blurred, and I finally affirmed that Fu Zhensheng is Fu Hua, but my heart is not happy.

    Because he forgot about me.

    Forget about me completely.

    Just as he disappeared in my world back then, I disappeared in his memory, seemingly impossible to restore.

    I suddenly wanted to drink, and the first thing I did after leaving the box was to call Qin Ge.

    With the purpose of inviting her to eat supper, I ordered two cases of beer, and Qin Ge looked at me with red eyes: "Let''s talk, did something happen."

    "I saw Fu Hua."

    I poured a bottle of beer and stared into the distance.

    "Damn, you actually saw him? What did he say?"

    Qin Ge was taken aback by my words. I opened another bottle of beer and drank it.

    "He doesn''t recognize me anymore, and he has become Wanding''s prince."

    Fu Zhensheng rarely appeared in various media. It is normal for Qin Ge to not know Fu Hua''s current identity.

    Qin Ge snatched the beer bottle in my hand and drank it directly: "I didn''t expect it to be so unsympathetic. I don''t know if you don''t know me, but I don''t even know you! He is so unsympathetic!"

    Then, she squinted at me: "If you want to drink, let''s drink together, don''t forget, you invited me to have supper, but you didn''t let me come to see you for a drink."

    In this world, the person who understands me best is always Qin Ge.

    She accompany me to drink the fragments, until I woke up the next day and found myself in an unfamiliar bedroom, which suddenly woke up.

    I looked at the unfamiliar environment around me, then looked at the quilt on me.

    The decoration of the whole room has a cold and hard style. The quilt on the body is dark blue and white, which is a typical male style!

    I was so scared that I immediately opened the quilt, looked at my clothes, and immediately screamed.

    "what!"

    The clothes on my body have been changed into a male shirt, which is so wide that when I stand up, the hem can reach the base of my thighs!

    Appeared in a strange man''s room early in the morning, still wearing a strange male shirt, what happened to me last night? !

    After the hangover, I had a splitting headache. I patted my head, trying to remember what happened last night, but found that my brain had already crashed.

    I only remember that last night I confirmed that Fu Hua was Fu Zhensheng, and Qin Ge and I had a drink, but then I really didn''t remember anything.

    I jumped out of the bed in a panic, looking around, trying to find information about the owner in this room.

    The owner of the room seemed to be very cautious, all the drawers were locked, and I couldn''t find any information at all.

    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and I looked at the person who appeared at the door, and my lips opened into an "o" shape.

    It was actually Chu Xingzhi!

    When I used to prepare dinner for Chu Xingzhi, I could only go in and out of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s living room and kitchen. His room is locked all year round and belongs to his restricted area.

    So, when I first woke up, I didn''t even recognize that this was his room!

    "Chu, President Chu"

    That person, how could it be him? !

    I remembered the clothes on my body, and immediately pulled the shirt close and put my hands around my chest: "Chu, I want to ask how I came here last night?"

    I mustered up the courage to ask, because I really don''t know what happened last night.

    As a person of Chu Xingzhi, I believe he will not be interested in me.

    "I was harassed by phone calls in the middle of the night last night, crying and laughing, the night snack stall owner said that if he doesn''t take you away, he will just throw you on the road."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, listening to his words, I wished there could be a seam on the ground for me to get in.

    I can imagine how I cried and laughed yesterday: "Thank you for what happened last night."

    If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi to find me, I might really be thrown onto the main road by the owner of the supper.

    "By the way, President Chu, did I say anything last night?"

    Immediately afterwards, I remembered the embarrassment of last night, worried that I would say something that shouldn''t be said.

    Fu Hua is the matter of Fu Zhensheng. Although he has been affirmed by seven or eight points, he is still not completely sure.

    If Chu Xingzhi knew, would it have any effect on Fu Zhensheng?

    "You were already asleep when I went."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, and what he said made me relieved.

    Fortunately, he didn''t hear anything.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m going back to work first. That"

    I looked down at my clothes. If I want to wear such clothes to work, I am afraid that I have not yet arrived at the company, which will attract a lot of attention.

    "Where was my clothes yesterday?"

    I asked in a low voice, feeling a little guilty in my heart.

    However, I have always had some doubts. Since Chu Xingzhi brought me from the supper yesterday, who changed my clothes?

    is it him?

    Thinking of this, the temperature on my face rose, and I was almost able to fry eggs.

    "You threw up yesterday. I asked the hourly worker to work overtime to help you change your clothes. She is a female."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words made me relieved again.

    He seemed to be able to see through my mind. This made me feel embarrassed. It seemed that my previous thoughts were that I thought too much.

    "Your clothes, part-time workers have already washed and dried in the guest room bathroom, you can go in and get it later."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he left the room.

    I watched him leave, my hanging heart finally relaxed.

    Fortunately, he picked me up last night.

    I seem to owe Chu Xingzhi personal feelings.

    After washing quickly, I changed into my clothes, and when I was about to take a taxi to leave, Chu Xingzhi''s car stopped in front of me.

    "Miss Lin, it''s difficult to take a taxi here. How about going to work together?"

    The car window was pulled down, and a solemn face appeared. He smiled and said to me, I looked down at the time on the phone and couldn''t refuse.

    "it is good."

    After getting in the car, Chu Xingzhi and I sat in the back seat together.

    I don¡¯t know if Shen Ran knows what happened last night. I sat there, a little bit like sitting on pins and needles.

    "Chu''s car, can you drop me off one block in advance?"

    Sitting in Chu Xingzhi''s car to work, if other colleagues saw it, I am afraid it would be another gossip.

    It¡¯s not the first time I have experienced how powerful Wanding¡¯s rumors are.

    "Ms. Lin, you don''t have to worry about this. Yesterday''s notice from the Personnel Department has made it clear that you will be transferred to the secretary room today. And"

    There was a smile in Shen Ran''s tone: "President Chu has specially ordered that your job is different from that of an ordinary secretary. You are a personal secretary."

    Close to the body? secretary?

    These four words made me couldn''t help but look up at Chu Xingzhi.

    After the notice from the Personnel Department yesterday, I was called in by Manager Xu before I could see it.

    It''s no wonder that Manager Xu would say such a thing to me, I am afraid he has already heard the wind.

    "Well, President Chu, what''s the matter with the personal secretary?"

    I don''t understand what is going on with the personal secretary in Shen Ran''s mouth. Generally, this kind of position that only exists here shouldn''t happen to me, right?

    "That is to say, you not only have to solve the problems of President Chu at work, but also be responsible for President Chu''s daily life.

    Shen Ran smiled and answered my question directly for me.

    To put it bluntly, I am an all-around part-time worker.

    "Who is Fu Hua?"

    Just as I was thinking about how to carry out my work, Chu Xingzhi''s words made me choke instantly.

    Fu Hua?

    How would he know Fu Hua?

    Didn¡¯t he say that I was asleep when he picked me up yesterday? !

    "A stranger, but his work and my work do not seem to have much to do with it."

    My voice became a little cold.

    I don¡¯t want to hear this name again, and I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

 Chapter 31ï¼š Do you know me

    "I hope."

    He waited for several seconds before he spoke slowly. Listening to his words, my heart sank inexplicably, as if something was stuck in my chest, making me uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, the driver had parked the car in the parking lot.

    As soon as the car stopped, I hurriedly got out of the car and was about to go upstairs when I ran into Chu Nian and Lin Xue.

    Chu Nian looked at the car behind me, then looked at me: "I just got promoted yesterday, and today I took my uncle''s car to the company. I don''t know, I thought you were showing off."

    "Step aside."

    Chu Nian stopped in front of me. I wanted to bypass him and walk into the elevator, but he stepped forward and stopped in front of me.

    "I don''t know who was so moved when he sang in the clubhouse and Mr. Fu yesterday. Why did he appear in my little uncle''s car today?"

    Chu Nian''s sarcasm reminded me of what happened in the club yesterday.

    I looked up at Lin Xue. At this moment, she held Chu Nian''s arm tightly with both hands, and whispered: "A-nian, don''t say it, it would be a bad idea if I let President Chu know.

    The relationship between Chu Xingzhi and Fu Zhensheng, in the eyes of those of us employees, is an antagonistic relationship.

    When Chu Xingzhi went to Long Ye to save me before, Long Ye also mentioned Fu Zhensheng. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is not very good.

    The two of them sang and got together, if it weren''t on purpose, nobody really believed it.

    "What do I know?"

    Chu Xingzhi walked out at this time and came to me.

    Lin Xue''s face changed, and she looked at me cautiously: "Mr. Chu, we, we didn''t say anything."

    The appearance of trying to cover up will only arouse the other''s curiosity.

    "Uncle, I shouldn''t have said anything on official business. But the relationship between Lin Xi and Mr. Fu is far more complicated than you think."

    Chu Nian explained immediately. I looked up at Chu Xingzhi. There was no other expression on his face. I just turned my head and looked at Chu Nian coldly: "So what?"

    "Uncle, everyone knows that you and Mr. Fu are not dealt with, and she is your personal assistant, maybe she is the eyeliner that Mr. Fu sends to you!"

    Chu Nian said angrily, as if he was thinking of Chu Xingzhi. I looked at his righteous remarks, and smiled inwardly, but endured without speaking.

    I feel more and more, how could I like such a stupid man back then? Simply blind.

    Lin Xue anxiously tugged Chu Nian''s sleeves: "A-nian, don''t say anything, my uncle is a smart man, he knows this."

    "Who told you I was at odds with Mr. Fu?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke coldly, and the breath radiating from his body was obviously colder than before.

    Regardless of how Chu Xingzhi and Fu Zhensheng were at odds, it was just a matter of speculation. No matter how they fight inside, but on the surface, no one will pierce this matter.

    Now Chu Nian said this in front of everyone, undoubtedly adding a handle to Chu Xingzhi, how could Chu Xingzhi be willing?

    What''s more, I am a secretary appointed by Chu Xingzhi, and Chu Nian''s remarks undoubtedly doubted Chu Xingzhi''s ability.

    With Chu Xingzhi''s character, he would not tolerate Chu Nian.

    Chu Nian didn''t expect that Chu Xingzhi''s reaction would be like this, his body shrank back, and his voice was not as straightforward as before: "Uncle, I was wrong. I didn''t cover up."

    "In the company, call me President Chu."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him coldly, the look in his eyes seemed to make people freeze, terribly cold.

    "Yes, President Chu, today this matter is not good in the year of Chu, and he has no words."

    Lin Xue hurriedly pulled Chu Nian to apologize. Although Chu Nian was a little startled, she still followed Lin Xue''s words: "Chu, I''m sorry, there will be no next time in the future."

    After speaking, Chu Nian pulled Lin Xue away in embarrassment. The elevator stopped in front of us exactly at this time, and I followed Chu Xingzhi and walked in.

    Along the way, neither Chu Xingzhi nor Shen Ran spoke again. When I first came to the secretary''s room, Shen Ran introduced me to everyone. After the people in the secretary''s room just greeted them coldly, they continued to be busy with the work at hand, and it seemed that my presence did not disrupt their rhythm.

    As soon as I sat down, Shen Ran called me to the office with a serious expression instead of laughing as before.

    "Lin Xi, you used to be an employee of the sales department, so no matter what you make a mistake, I will not blame it too much. Because there is a sales manager above you. But since you are in the secretary room, I have to remind you One sentence."

    "As Mr. Chu¡¯s personal secretary, your words and deeds represent Mr. Chu. You know the relationship between Mr. Chu and Mr. Fu, and I can¡¯t break it. As for the relationship between Mr. Chu and Mr. Fu, please You weigh it carefully."

    Shen Ran said something like this to me, it was a reminder.

    I thought of Fu Hua. Even if Shen Ran didn''t say anything, I would definitely keep my distance from him.

    After all, he doesn''t remember me anymore, why should I appear in front of him?

    "Assistant Shen, I know what to do."

    I nodded and looked at my performance calmly, seeming to be very satisfied: "Lin Xi, the reason why President Chu appointed you here is naturally that he values ??you very much. I don''t want your performance to disappoint him."

    Coming out of Shen Ran''s office, the words Shen Ran said to me kept echoing in my mind.

    Like what he said, I really can''t let Chu Xingzhi down.

    There are not many people in the secretary''s room, but everyone has a lot of work at hand.

    As soon as he came out, Shen Ran asked other secretaries to transfer the work of my predecessor to me. I looked at the piles of files on the desktop, and I could almost imagine Chu Xingzhi''s daily workload.

    I am mainly responsible for attending various meals with Chu Xingzhi, and I need to write down the list of important customers in the company. More importantly, I must be clear about the preferences of each important customer and remind Chu Xingzhi at the dinner.

    In addition to the list of important customers, I also have to remember the list of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s female companions, because these people are the candidate list on occasions where female companions must be brought to attend.

    I even have to remember their birthdays so that I can choose suitable gifts that day and deliver them to them in the name of Chu Xingzhi.

    The work is not difficult, but it needs to be meticulous and cumbersome.

    I spent almost the entire morning digesting these materials. Even so, I only read a small part of it all morning.

    When it was time for lunch, I had not eaten breakfast. I was already hungry.

    As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, he was stopped by Fang Qi: "Lin Xi."

    I nodded and said, "What a coincidence."

    "I was waiting for you. I didn''t expect you to go to the secretary''s office after the transfer. I wanted to talk to you today without a chance."

    Fang Qi took my arm affectionately, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.

    "No way, the company arranges."

    I spread my hands and expressed helplessness.

    "Lin Xi, what''s the atmosphere in the secretary''s room? I really envy you to go to the secretary''s room. If I can, too, I won''t have to worry about my mother''s future medicine money."

    Fang Qi said with envious expression that when he mentioned her mother, there was a worried look on his face.

    Fang Qi¡¯s mother¡¯s bad health is something the entire sales department knows. It is for this reason that even if Fang Qi''s performance has not reached the target and failed to turn positive, the company still gave her another chance.

    Perhaps it was because after I met Fang Qi and Manager Xu last time, he was skeptical about what Fang Qi said.

    "This, I should have a chance in the future."

    I replied as if I was ready to find a place to eat, Fang Qi walked over immediately: "Lin Xi, you are in the secretary room now, if there is a vacancy, don''t forget me. By the way, help I will say a few good things in front of President Chu."

    I put down the chopsticks in my hand and looked at Fang Qi: "If there is a good chance, I won''t forget you."

    "I know you are the best. If you can transfer it, my whole family will have to thank you very much."

    Fang Qi smiled and looked at me, and I waved my hand: "Don''t be so exaggerated, I can only do my best, but as you know, I am just a secretary."

    "It''s okay. If you are willing to help, I am very grateful. What''s more, you are the only personal secretary appointed by President Chu. This honor has never been given to Wanding."

    Fang Qi said happily, I smiled and echoed a few words, and never spoke again.

    Fang Qi still had things to do, and returned to the office as soon as he finished eating. I continued to eat by myself, and suddenly there was a plate on the opposite side. The fingers holding the plate were slender and distinct.

    I looked up in astonishment, only watching Fu Zhensheng sitting in front of me with a smile: "What? Surprised?"

    For senior managers, Wanding provides delivery services or is separated by special boxes.

    As Fu Zhensheng, I was really surprised to see him here.

    This seems to be the second time I have seen him in the staff restaurant.

    "Fu Zong."

    I called out, thinking of what Shen Ran had said to me today, when he was about to pack up the plates and leave, he suddenly took my hand: "Wait."

    I looked at the hand held on my wrist, and I was stunned for several seconds, but I didn''t feel relieved.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fu?"

    I stepped back, his hand had to let go. I opened the distance between the two and looked around. The staff who did not leave the restaurant had already looked at us at this moment.

    Obviously, where Fu Zhensheng is there, there will never be a lack of sight.

    "Lin Xi, did you know me before?"

 Chapter 32ï¼š Is he important to you

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me, and in his bright eyes, there seemed to be no other emotions, only curiosity.

    His words opened up my original dusty memory again. My body trembled slightly, but I tried my best to endure the emotions at the moment.

    "No, I don''t know."

    I denied the fact that I knew him before, and since he has forgotten, there is no need to mention it again.

    What if he remembers it?

    "But in the staff restaurant that day, in the clubhouse yesterday, the way you look at my eyes does not look like a stranger."

    Fu Zhensheng shook his head and denied what I said: "Lin Xi, I had a serious illness before, so I lost a part of my memory."

    His words made me understand why he forgot me.

    But these are not important to me.

    The past is past.

    "President Fu, before I came to Wanding, I really didn''t know you. I have work to do, so I''ll leave."

    I left quickly, worried that if the chat time was long, unnecessary speculation would be caused.

    As soon as he walked to the entrance of the secretary''s room, Lu Hong, who was sitting next to me, snorted coldly: "I really don''t know why Mr. Chu would select such a person as his personal assistant?"

    "Sister Fangfang, in fact, we think the person who should sit in this position the most is you. After all, you have been with Mr. Chu for so many years and have outstanding working ability. If nothing else, just say that Sister Qi was on maternity leave. , You are always holding this position."

    This voice, I recognize, is Qi Shiyu.

    She sat next to Fang Fang and had been in Wanding for five years, and counted as an old employee.

    The Sister Fang Fang in their mouth should be Fang Fang, the oldest employee in the secretary''s office. She has been in Wanding for eight years.

    Almost from the first day Chu Xingzhi came to the company, Fang Fang worked in the secretary room.

    "Sister Fangfang, I am really worthless for you."

    Standing at the door of the office, I heard everyone holding on to Fang Fang''s injustice, and then I knew that if Chu Xingzhi hadn''t appointed me, Fang Fang would be promoted directly and take my place.

    Although the position of personal secretary is the same as other secretaries, the benefits of personal secretary are numerous.

    Among them, clothing allowance and other various allowances are incomparable to other secretaries.

    Therefore, this position will become a sweet potato in the eyes of other secretaries.

    "Forget it, don''t say it, since it was appointed by President Chu, there must be his reason."

    Fang Fang sighed and said something, and the voices that were holding on to Fang Fang didn''t say anything, and began to silence.

    Just when I was about to walk in, I don''t know who said: "Hey, look at the company forum, there is a news!"

    "Unexpectedly, this Lin Xi is so powerful, not to mention that Mr. Chu was appointed as a personal secretary, but he was so close to Mr. Fu!"

    "Look, it was mentioned in this revelation that when Lin Xi and Mr. Fu sang love songs, they cried excitedly!"

    Listening to their conversation, I quickly walked in, ignoring the weird eyes of other people looking at me, and directly turned on the computer.

    As soon as I logged into the company forum, I saw that the post about me had become a hot post, and the number of page views had already exceeded 100.

    The upload time of this post is only five minutes.

    I am afraid that in a few minutes, almost the entire company will have seen it.

    I quickly opened the post and looked at the content on the post. The post described me as an unscrupulous person seeking a superior position. While seducing Chu Xingzhi, I was also seducing Fu Zhensheng!

    Looking at such a post, I was trembling with anger, but there was nothing I could do.

    I looked at the id of the post. It was a newly created id. If I really want to find out who sent it, I can only ask the technical department to find out the other party''s IP address.

    But in my current capacity, it is impossible to do this.

    In the post, there was a photo of Fu Zhensheng holding my hand at noon today. If such a photo is seen by Chu Xingzhi

    I quickly turned off the computer, came to the door of Chu Xingzhi''s office, and knocked on his door.

    Today Chu Xingzhi has no plans to go out, so he stays in the office all day.

    "Come in."

    Chu Xingzhi''s cold voice sounded, and I quickly pushed the door in, and then closed the door.

    "Mr. Chu, I don''t know if you have seen the posts on the company forum, I want to explain."

    I must explain this before Chu Xingzhi knows it. Otherwise, everything is too late.

    "I saw."

    Chu Xingzhi pressed his lips tightly, put his hands together on the desk, as if waiting for my explanation.

    My heart "cocked", I didn''t expect him to see it so soon.

    "The content on the post is not true. Mr. Fu is very similar to an old friend of mine, so I felt a little excited when I first met him. In the future, I will try to avoid contact with Mr. Fu. ."

    I didn¡¯t say anything similar to Fu Zhensheng and Fu Hua, and I don¡¯t know how much I said about Fu Hua after I got drunk that night, but at this moment, I don¡¯t want Chu Xingzhi to know about Fu Hua and Fu Zhen. The connection between students.

    I worry that the more he knows, the more he will doubt me.

    This is very detrimental to my future work.

    "Linxi."

    I watched Chu Xingzhi stand up and walked to my side.

    The cold breath exuding from him made me gritted my teeth coldly, but didn''t dare to dodge.

    I raised my head and looked directly into his eyes, just watching his thin lips gently open: "I want to know, who is Fu Zhensheng like your old friend?"

    What he said surprised me severely. I did not expect that he would actually ask this question.

    But the point now is not that he will worry that I will leak information to Fu Zhensheng in the future?

    "Mr. Chu, this involves my personal**"

    I didn''t want to tell Chu Xingzhi about Fu Hua. When I was about to refuse, he interrupted me without waiting for me to finish.

    "Like Fu Hua?"

    As soon as his voice fell, I almost stared at him with eyes wide open.

    "Mr. Chu, those are all things in the past. I just want to do my job well now."

    Fu Hua is Fu Zhensheng. I don¡¯t want Chu Xingzhi to know that there is another reason.

    Chu Xingzhi and Fu Hua have an antagonistic relationship. If he knew about Fu Zhensheng''s past, would he use this to deal with Fu Hua?

    "Fu Hua is very important to you?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, which made me suspect that he was not the Chu Xingzhi I knew.

    Chu Xingzhi, who I know, doesn''t seem to be interested in things outside of work. But today he is a bit weird.

    He mentioned Fu Hua again and again today, seemingly with a hint of displeasure?

    Perhaps this is just my illusion.

    "Mr. Chu, I think this kind of sexual question, I don''t need to answer you."

    I refused to answer his questions, and didn''t want to dwell on Fu Hua for too long.

    He bent down and pulled in between me and him.

    At this moment, I could feel the faint smell of cologne from him. The fragrance is like pine and cypress, long and light, making people easy to feel nostalgic.

    The distance between me and him was so close that I could hear his heartbeat.

    One click, calm and powerful, orderly and not chaotic.

    But my heartbeat accelerated as he approached. It''s almost time to make me feel that I almost jump out of my throat.

    My face felt hot inexplicably, and I wanted to retreat, but there was nowhere to go.

    My back is tightly against the seat, his hands are on the handles of the chair, and his eyes are as bright as a falcon staring at me.

    "Fu Hua, is it important to you?"

 Chapter 33ï¼š Nan Sheng will kill you

    His face suddenly enlarged, and his handsome facial features appeared in front of me. I could even clearly see his long and curled eyelashes, which were distinct, flashing with his breath.

    I raised my head to meet his eyes. The eagle-like eyes seemed to see me clearly, not giving me any chance to hide.

    I can feel the breath spraying from his nose, making my face feel uncomfortable.

    I was uncomfortable and wanted to leave, but his hands gripped the handle of the chair tightly, and I had no chance to leave.

    "I hope so."

    He glanced at me deeply, and suddenly his body backed away. The oppression he gave me before suddenly disappeared.

    I felt a sense of sorrow in my heart. I watched him return to his position, and looked at me in time: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. Besides."

    His tone paused: "My personal secretary, you can change at any time."

    I was shocked, his words were already warning me.

    I nodded: "Mr. Chu, this will never happen again in the future."

    After repeated assurances, I left Chu Xingzhi''s office. As soon as I came out, everyone else in the secretary''s room looked at me. I just assumed that nothing happened and I sat back in my position.

    Not long after sitting down, Fang Fang put a document on my desk: ¡°Today is Nan Sheng¡¯s birthday. You should have heard the rumors between Nan Sheng and President Chu. Every year, President Chu¡¯s personal secretary asks for it. Responsible for choosing birthday gifts for Nan Sheng. This year you come, and this task will be left to you."

    "In this document are Miss Nan Sheng''s preferences and birthday gifts given over the years. You can refer to them."

    I opened the file and took a look. The information above is very detailed. It can be seen that the person who sorted out this information really took it seriously.

    "Thank you."

    There is no need for Fang Fang to give me this document, but since she gave it to me in front of so many people, obviously this document will not be problematic.

    "Don''t thank me, I just hope you can do things well and don''t lose Mr. Chu''s face."

    Fang Fang pursed his lips, the expression on his face looked very serious. I nodded and said no more.

    Now that the present is about to be prepared today, I looked down at the time on the computer. It was already 2:30 in the afternoon.

    After greeted Shen Ran, I hurried to the mall with the information to help Nan Sheng choose a birthday present.

    Most gifts given to Nan Sheng in previous years were jewelry. So if you give jewelry this year, you can''t go wrong.

    When I came to the jewelry counter in the mall, I unexpectedly saw Xiaohe sitting in front of the counter, seeming to be choosing jewelry.

    When I hesitated whether to avoid her, Xiaohe took the initiative to walk up to me: "It turned out to be Miss Lin. I didn''t expect Miss Lin to come to the mall even during work hours."

    I can''t tell how she feels in her tone, but it sounds uncomfortable.

    "Miss He joked, I am here to do some business."

    I put the information in my hand behind me, in view of Xiaohe''s relationship with Chu Xingzhi, if she knew that Chu Xingzhi gave Nan Sheng a gift, it would cause unnecessary trouble.

    "Official business?"

    Xiaohe glanced at me, then looked at the file in my hand: "I remember. Today, it should be Nan Sheng''s birthday, right?"

    She said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to still remember her birthday. Every year, people come to buy jewelry, nothing new."

    What Xiaohe said made me a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply.

    Just looking at Xiaohe and let Ba take out a bracelet: "Hey, just this one. With her character, she will definitely like it."

    I took a look at the style of the bracelet, and it really matched Nan Sheng''s usual dress style. I asked ba to wrap the jewelry and put the bill on the company account.

    "For today''s matter, thank you Miss He."

    I took the wrapped gift and thanked Xiaohe, she looked at me and smiled, "Thank you, I don¡¯t have to. Miss Lin, Nan Sheng, you should stay away, otherwise you don¡¯t know how you died. ."

    After that, she strode away, leaving me alone in a daze.

    Since childhood, Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng had a very close relationship. Unexpectedly, besides Xiaohe, the indifferent Chu Xingzhi actually had a Nan Sheng.

    Thinking of this, my chest felt like something was stuffed, and it was uncomfortable.

    Wrapped my gifts, I came to the outside of Nan Sheng''s filming set.

    Before I came, I had talked with Nan Sheng''s assistant and knew that she was shooting a TV series in Chengdong.

    I rushed to take a taxi, and as soon as I walked to the door, I was stopped by the staff on the set.

    After explaining my intentions, Nan Sheng''s assistant happened to come out to do the errand. After hearing my identity, she let the staff release and I entered the set.

    As soon as I was at the door, I saw many fans of Nan Sheng holding up a name tag outside, shouting Nan Sheng''s name. I have to say that Nan Sheng''s popularity is really booming, and he deserves to be a hot queen in the entertainment industry.

    Entered the set and watched Nan Sheng filming.

    She was filming a period drama. Nan Sheng wore a cheongsam, with a graceful figure, just light makeup, enough to highlight her temperament.

    Nan Sheng''s facial features are so exquisite that I, who is also a woman, can''t help but look at her more.

    The filming of this scene ended smoothly. Nan Sheng returned to her position to rest, and the assistant immediately handed her warm water to let her rest.

    "Ms. Nan Sheng, I am President Chu''s assistant. Today is your birthday. President Chu told me to give you this gift."

    I put the packed things in front of Nan Sheng.

    In accordance with past practice, the personal secretary personally delivered to Nan Sheng.

    Nan Sheng raised his head and glanced at me, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Are you Xingzhi''s secretary?"

    I nodded: "Yes, Miss Nan Sheng."

    "Unexpectedly, Xingzhi would choose you as his secretary."

    Nan Sheng smiled faintly, not seeing happiness or anger.

    What she said was a little strange to me. I was about to open my mouth and find a reason to leave the matter. The director came over and said: "Nan Sheng, I will be shooting a scene soon, that is the scene that was pushed into the water, you see."

    The director¡¯s tone was a bit embarrassing. I watched them prepare to continue filming. When I wanted to leave, I only listened to Nan Sheng¡¯s assistant saying: "Director, Nan Sheng didn¡¯t want to film this scene. It¡¯s just that she just caught a cold yesterday. If I get into the water again, if I catch a cold again, I am worried that it will affect the shooting progress!"

    "But this double has nothing to come today, this period is coming soon, can Nan Sheng?"

    The director had a negotiating tone, and Nan Sheng suddenly looked at me and said with a smile: "Director, isn''t there a ready-made candidate? Her figure and profile, if the camera is zoomed out, should be similar."

    When I was surprised, Nan Sheng pointed at me, and the director looked at me.

    If there is a mirror, the shape of my mouth at the moment is actually a capital "o".

    "Ms. Nan Sheng, I have never had this experience, not to mention there are urgent things in the company, I"

    I didn''t expect to be Nan Sheng''s stand-in. Although I greeted Shen Ran this time I left the company, there was still a meal tonight.

    For this dinner, I need to attend with Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran.

    "I just say hello to Xingzhi about things in the company. Doesn''t Miss Lin want to help me?"

    Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at me, with such compelling eyes that I couldn''t say anything to refuse.

    Moreover, she is a little special to Chu Xingzhi, if I make her angry

    I''m afraid I can''t even keep my job.

 Chapter 34ï¼š She is my bosss woman

    "it is good."

    I can only agree. When the director heard my promise, he immediately clapped his hands happily: "That''s great, I don''t have to worry about filming the scene."

    After speaking, he looked at me up and down: "Nan Sheng, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t found it yet. If you say so, the profile and body of the two of you are really similar."

    Then he pulled me aside and explained to me the content of the scene.

    I heard a little big head: "Director, I have never filmed before, is this really okay?"

    I have never tried filming before, let alone being a stand-in.

    "It''s okay, you just do as I said, and if it doesn''t work, you can do it twice."

    The director waved his hand, indifferently.

    I can only bite the bullet and follow the makeup to the dressing room, and put on Nan Sheng''s costume and makeup.

    I have to admit that Nan Sheng''s eyes are quite poisonous. After being so tossed by the makeup artist, I really look a bit like Nan Sheng.

    When I walked out of the dressing room, Nan Sheng''s assistant was stunned: "Miss Lin, I didn''t expect that you and Nan Sheng are really similar."

    I looked at Nan Sheng, who was stunned in midair with his hand holding the water glass, seeming to be in a daze.

    "Nan Sheng, don''t you think? If you stand further and look at it, I really think it''s you."

    Nan Sheng''s assistant spoke again. At this time, Nan Sheng said: "It''s a bit like."

    The director walked up to me and was overwhelmed with joy: "Great, I was worried that I had to fix the picture later, but now it seems that I don''t need it at all."

    After speaking, he pulled me in front of the camera and explained the position to me. Just as he was about to call for shooting, Nan Sheng suddenly said, "Director."

    The director immediately walked over: "Nan Sheng, what''s the matter?"

    "I think Jia Yao should be more intense in this scene. After all, the role I played robbed her of her secret crush. If Jia Yao just pushes me into the water, Jia Yao can¡¯t express Jia Yao¡¯s anger. Let¡¯s let Jia Yao go again. Two slaps, it¡¯s best to use live radio, so the effect will be better."

    Nan Sheng said slowly, Jia Yao in her mouth was the supporting actress in this TV series. My eyes widened when I heard her words.

    This means that I still suffer two slaps?

    "Director, Me"

    I wanted to refuse to act, but at this time, Nan Sheng seemed to have guessed what I was thinking, and looked towards me: "Miss Lin, you shouldn''t refuse, right? How about I talk to Xingzhi "

    Hearing that she had moved Chu Xingzhi out, I had no room for rejection at this time.

    I can only bite the bullet: "Don''t bother Mr. Chu."

    According to the director, I stood in front of the camera. The actor playing Jia Yao is already in place. She glanced at me and then to the director: "Director, let''s start."

    After the director shouted "start shooting", the whole set immediately became quiet.

    I watched Jia Yao walking towards me with a smirk in her eyes. She raised her hand, and when she was about to slap my face, I quickly avoided.

    Immediately afterwards, the director''s angry voice sounded: "Kakaka! Did you forget what the script said? Jia Yao slapped you in the face with two slaps, and you were too late to avoid it, and you were pushed into the water!"

    "Director, she is a newcomer, forget it, let''s do it again."

    Nan Sheng opened the mouth to help me explain that her assistant fanned her around and looked very comfortable.

    "Again!"

    Perhaps because Nan Sheng spoke, the director''s tone seemed much better than before.

    I started shooting again, the camera moved in front of me, Jia Yao slapped me in the face. This time, I didn''t dare to avoid it, I could only accept it abruptly.

    The slap hit my face firmly, and I wanted to stretch my hand to cover my face because of the pain, but thinking of the previous director''s words, I could only hold back it abruptly.

    Just after two slaps, Jia Yao pushed me into the water. The water in the pond was very muddy. The moment I was pushed down, some water rushed into my nose, making me uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, the shooting was relatively fast. When the director said the end, I really crawled out of the pond quickly.

    The water made my clothes soaked, and every step I took, there were puddles of water under my feet. Coupled with the peculiar smell in the water, I wish I could rush into the bathroom and take a good shower.

    Just when I thought everything was over, Nan Sheng suddenly said, "Director, I think this scene is still a bit short."

    Her words made me scared.

    If she feels dissatisfied, according to the director''s personality, she will definitely reshoot.

    Thinking of getting slapped and falling into the water again, I retreated.

    "When I was slapped before, the double''s reaction was a bit dull, and he didn''t show a surprised side at all. Although it was a double, when it really started, fans would still pick it up."

    Nan Sheng squinted his eyes and drank the ginseng tea the assistant prepared for her. It was very uncomfortable.

    "Nan Sheng is right, then do it again."

    The director accompanied the smiling face, and then looked at me: "Miss Lin, can you please cooperate with me again. The cost of this double-in, we can add a little as appropriate."

    I didn¡¯t come here for this stand-in fee. Let¡¯s do it again.

    I couldn''t help but reached out and touched my swollen cheek, "Miss Nan Sheng, I"

    "I believe that Xingzhi hired you for his reasons, but if you can''t even do this, then I can only tell Xingzhi truthfully."

    Nan Sheng looked down at the bright red nails on his hands, as if talking casually.

    "Okay, director, take another shot."

    At this moment, the cool breeze blew, and my soaked clothes stuck to my body, making me shiver. I can only go through it once more with my teeth, even if I feel reluctant in my heart, but between offending Nan Sheng and losing my job and shooting again.

    I would rather choose the latter.

    I changed my clothes and blow-dried my hair. Just as I stood in front of the camera, Jia Yao walked towards me.

    She raised her hand with a glorious light in her eyes. Just when the slap was about to fall on my face, someone suddenly grabbed her hand.

    I looked up and saw Chu Xingzhi standing in front of me, grabbing Jia Yao''s hand, Bingshan''s face, no emotions could be seen.

    "Hey, Xingzhi, why are you free today?"

    Nan Sheng rushed directly to Chu Xingzhi''s side, with a sweet smile on his face, and the tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed.

    "My secretary gave you a gift and hasn''t returned yet. I''ll come over and see what happened."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, his tone was still as cold as before, and he couldn''t hear any emotions.

    At this moment, the appearance of Chu Xingzhi really rescued me like a god.

    "It turned out to be like this. Miss Lin is really a good person. I heard that I was not healthy, so she immediately helped me as a substitute. Such a secretary is really hard to find these years."

    Nan Sheng glanced at me, the warning in his eyes was self-evident.

    "Are you voluntary?"

    Chu Xingzhi turned his head and looked at me with cold eyes, making me wonder what to say for a while.

    At this time, what if I say that I am not voluntary?

    I remembered what Xiaohe said to me today, Nan Sheng would play me to death.

    I don''t doubt her at all now.

    "Yes, Miss Nan Sheng is unwell, so I want to help her."

    I bit my head and confessed, avoiding Chu Xingzhi''s sight, not daring to look at him at all.

    Because I know that he can tell if I''m lying.

    "Unexpectedly, you are so interested in acting. It seems that you should not be my secretary, but an actor."

    I don''t know if it was my illusion, I heard a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

    "Chu, this matter is my fault. There will be dinner later, I will change clothes and go with you."

    I remembered the meal two hours later, if I don¡¯t hurry, it¡¯s really too late.

    At this time, with Chu Xingzhi, I believe Nan Sheng will not embarrass me too much.

    "You don''t have to go."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me with cold eyes. He turned his head to look at Nan Sheng: "Take it to celebrate your birthday tonight. As for the restaurant, you choose me and let Shen Ran decide."

    Nan Sheng immediately nodded happily: "That''s great. Fortunately, I vacated the itinerary for tonight before I. Then I will take your car directly to the restaurant."

    "Nan Sheng, this play is still"

    The director looked at Nan Sheng embarrassedly, waiting for her to speak.

    "No, just the previous one. It can be used after a later repair."

    Nan Sheng waved his hand and immediately asked the assistant to start packing things, and followed Chu Xingzhi to leave.

    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, I felt a little lost inexplicably, and there were still some unspeakable feelings.

    Back home from the set, I was sneezing all the time because I was wearing wet clothes. Even if I got home and took a hot bath, it didn''t help.

    When Qin Ge went home, I had a lot of tears and a cold.

    Looking at my virtue, Qin Ge directly helped me take the cold medicine from the medicine box and threw it in front of me: "How did you guys in the office catch a cold?"

    I told her what happened today, and only heard her shout out: "You are stupid, you can take pictures when they call you? Is she your boss?"

    "But, she is my boss''s woman."

 Chapter 35ï¼š He came to me

    Because of this, even if there is more dissatisfaction in my heart, I can''t vent it, I can only endure it abruptly.

    Qin Ge patted the table and stood up directly: "What the **** is Chu Xingzhi, why are there so many women? Lin Xi, tell me, is he really just the boss in your mind?"

    What she said, I was stunned, and I didn''t come back to my senses for a while.

    Is Chu Xingzhi really just the boss in my heart?

    I seem to be unable to answer this question.

    "Lin Xi, you have explained everything like this. If it was before, I would definitely support you to take the initiative, but now, I think you should forget it."

    Qin Ge looked at me worriedly: "Chu Xingzhi can have peace and Nan Sheng, which proves that this man is unreliable. Do you want to repeat the same mistakes?"

    I was silent, not knowing how to answer the call.

    I understand what Qin Ge said, but there are some things that I cannot control.

    "Fu Zhensheng took the initiative to find me today and asked if I knew him. He seems to have amnesia."

    I remembered what Fu Zhensheng said to me today. I didn''t want Qin Ge to get entangled in Chu Xingzhi''s affairs anymore and quickly changed the subject.

    "Amnesia? Do you think it''s a TV series?"

    Qin Ge gave me a straight look: "You still stay away from these people in the future. Or, do you consider changing jobs?"

    The current personnel relationship of Wanding is indeed a bit complicated, and my promotion seems to have made me a target of public criticism.

    But the salary and benefits of the current position are enough to make me ignore these.

    "Forget it, Wanding''s benefits and treatment are beyond the reach of other companies."

    What''s more, after working for Wanding for two years, and working with other companies for two years to change jobs is not a concept at all.

    "You, you!"

    Qin Ge poked my head fiercely: "You just like Chu Xingzhi, so you don''t want to leave Wanding! Just do it. Whenever you do it, you will be bruised and bruised. I will see how you cry!"

    In her tone, there was a bit of hatred for iron and steel.

    I looked at her with a smile, Qin Ge always thinks about me like this, making my heart warm.

    "Even if I cry, at least you still have you by my side."

    I smiled and said, Qin Ge looked at me feebly: "I really fell on you!"

    She seemed to have thought of something: "By the way, have your parents contacted you recently? When I went to the hospital with my colleagues yesterday, I saw your parents and it seemed that your father was in poor health. Do you want to ask? "

    Qin Ge''s words made me fall into contemplation. I was silent for a while. During this time, my parents had never contacted me. They seemed to tell them that I no longer belong to that family.

    But suddenly I heard Qin Ge talk about my father''s bad health, I was still worried.

    There was even an urge to pick up the phone and ask about my dad''s current situation.

    "Forget it, forget it, anyway, that family has never regarded you as a family member. After a day of tiredness, I will go to rest first."

    Qin Ge stretched her waist, and when she was about to walk to the door of the room, she turned around and looked at me: "You look like you, do you want to take a day off tomorrow?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, I sneezed severely, my nose and tears came down, and I was embarrassed.

    "Well, I''ll ask for leave."

    If this look goes to the company, chances are that Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi will have a meal.

    "Tomorrow I won''t be able to take care of you. Tomorrow I will go to another place for a few days, so you can only take care of yourself."

    Qin Ge blew me a kiss and went straight to the room to rest.

    I sneezed fiercely again, and my head throbbed with pain.

    When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon. Fortunately, I took time off last night, otherwise I would definitely receive a warning letter today.

    I woke up because my throat was so dry that I couldn''t stand it, and my mind was like a mass of paste, groggy and unable to think at all.

    Just about to get out of bed, his legs softened, one staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    When I want to get up, I can''t move at all with a headache.

    There was a fire in my throat, and I couldn''t even speak for it.

    I reached out and felt the temperature on my hand, and when it was hot, I immediately retracted my hand. Obviously, I have a fever.

    I dragged my body to the kitchen and took out the medicine box. When I was about to take the medicine, the phone rang.

    I stretched out my hand to grab the phone, suddenly lost my footing, and fell to the ground again, grinning in pain.

    I wanted to call Qin Ge, and then I thought about her business trip today. The phone number I was going to make was forced to press back.

    Looking through the address book, there are so many people in the address book, but most of them are customers and colleagues. Apart from Qin Ge, it seems that there is no one who can take care of me.

    At this moment, I have no time to express my feelings about my popularity, and I can''t think about it because of a headache.

    The joints all over my body also started to hurt badly. I felt cold all over. When I was cold, I hugged myself tightly and curled up in the corner.

    At this moment, I really hope that someone can take care of me by my side.

    Suddenly, Chu Xingzhi appeared in his mind.

    Shaking his head, I want to completely shake his look from my mind. At this moment, I was dizzy and dizzy. I couldn''t think normally and fainted.

    I don¡¯t know how long I slept. I remember that the phone rang several times. But at this moment, I just don''t have the strength to answer the phone.

    I was always asleep and couldn''t get up to take medicine or order takeaway. My throat is so dry that I can almost smoke. I want to drink water, but I can''t get up.

    I really miss Qin Ge''s days at home. If she is there, she will definitely help me make porridge and prepare medicine.

    But now, I don''t even have the strength to get up.

    Just when I began to worry about whether I would become the first person to die in an apartment due to fever.

    Just as I was thinking about this, there was a sudden movement outside the door.

    As if someone opened the door and walked in.

    Qin Ge said that she needs to go on a business trip for a few days. Apart from me, Qin Ge is the only person who usually comes to this apartment.

    Who will come?

    I panicked and wanted to go outside to see what was happening, but at this moment, I really didn''t have the strength to get up, let alone walk to the door.

    More importantly, if it is a bad person, in my current state, let alone resist, I won''t even have the strength to call the police.

    At this moment, I seem to be a little desperate. I looked at the phone not far from me, stretched out my hand for a long time, but it was still out of reach.

    I can only look at the only thing next to me that can be used as a weapon¡ªthe pillow.

    I hugged the pillow tightly, which almost exhausted my last strength. I looked at the direction of the door, my heart beating faster and faster.

    I have even begun to imagine how many people will feel sorry for me if something unexpected happens.

    Will my parents feel sorry for me for a minute after knowing that I have an accident? Even a few seconds?

    Just as I was thinking about this, footsteps came from outside the door. My heart has almost been mentioned in my throat. I looked at the direction of the door and didn''t dare to move it.

    As if someone would break in in the next second.

    My hand holding the pillow tightened unconsciously. My head still hurts with twitching, and it hurts me terribly.

    Finally came the sound of the door handle being turned, my heartbeat was so fast, I couldn''t help swallowing. Even though at this time, I have dry mouth without any saliva.

    The door was pushed open.

    At that moment, I threw the pillow in my hand to the person who opened the door, and exhausted my last voice and shouted: "Don''t come here! I have nothing here. If you insist on valuable things, I I can give it all to you, as long as you don''t hurt me! I promise not to open my eyes and I will not report you to the police!"

    I said this paragraph almost dumbly. Perhaps because of panic, I said this passage very smoothly.

    After I finished speaking, I immediately closed my eyes, for fear that after seeing the other side, the other side would immediately kill me.

    "Who do you think I am?"

    The cold voice immediately opened my eyes.

    This is Chu Xingzhi''s voice.

    How could he come here?

    More importantly, how would he know this?

    "President Chu."

    I said in a dark voice, my voice is very small, because I have been having a high fever, and because of not drinking water, I can''t speak at all.

    "Why don''t you go to the hospital if you burn it like this?"

    His brows frowned slightly, seemingly irresponsible.

    Of course I know that I have to go to the hospital when I am sick, but now I don¡¯t even have the strength to get out of bed. How can I go to the hospital?

    When I want to speak, my throat is like smoke, and I can''t make a sound.

    I can only point my throat with my fingers, and then shook my head, indicating that I can''t speak now.

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, before I had time to react, I was picked up by him in the air.

    My head is pressed against his chest, and his heartbeat is so calm and powerful, which gives me an inexplicable sense of security.

 Chapter 36ï¼š A little look forward to

    "I''ll take you to the hospital."

    After he finished speaking, he hugged me and left the apartment quickly, and drove me to the hospital.

    After an examination, the doctor confirmed that the fever was caused by tonsil suppuration. After giving me an infusion needle, Chu Xingzhi paid the fee and sent me to the infusion room for infusion.

    While the nurse was helping me with the infusion, Shen Ran hurried in with the lunch box. After seeing me, his face finally showed a relaxed look: "Lin Xi, you are really worrying. You didn''t come to work today. , There is a document with you, and no one answered after I called you several times. As soon as President Chu learned about this, he hurried to your house."

    "Fortunately, he found you, otherwise no one would know if you really died in the hospital."

    Shen Ran''s words finally made me understand why Chu Xingzhi would look for me.

    However, the appearance of Chu Xingzhi still surprised me.

    "For today''s matter, thank you Mr. Chu."

    After the infusion, I drank some water, my throat finally recovered a little, and I could speak.

    "Your fate is really given to you by President Chu. I didn''t even expect to find you, but President Chu thought of it."

    Shen Ran was still chattering: "Here, this is the porridge that President Chu asked me to bring you. You can drink something quickly."

    He opened the lunch box, the white porridge was still steaming, and the unique aroma of white porridge suddenly burst into my nose, which immediately made me feel hungry.

    But Shen Ran''s words made a lot of waves in my heart.

    If you change someone else, it is estimated that most of them will not think of looking for me. But Chu Xingzhi did this. This touched me, but at the same time I couldn''t tell.

    Even said, some expectations.

    "Mr. Chu, you are here."

    Before Chu Xingzhi went out, I was alone in the infusion room. This will speak calmly, and I quickly look in the direction of the door, just watching Chu Xingzhi come in with the fruit.

    "Chu, thank you for today''s affairs."

    If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi''s appearance, no one would know if I really died in the apartment.

    "I just don''t want your accident to affect the company and Nan Sheng."

    He said coldly, a word, quenched all the expectations in my heart.

    It turned out that he was for the company and Nan Sheng.

    Indeed, I fell into the water as Nan Sheng''s stand-in yesterday, and today I have a fever. If the media reporters knew about this, I am afraid they would have to make a big fuss about Nan Sheng again.

    Sure enough, I was thinking too much.

    With Nan Sheng and Xiaohe here, how could Chu Xingzhi notice me?

    "Um, President Chu, I have brought the food, I will leave first."

    Shen Ran hurriedly left, the infusion room in the early morning was very deserted, becoming the only two of me and Chu Xingzhi.

    "No matter what the reason Chu is, I must say thank you for today''s matter."

    I suppressed the sourness in my heart and said dumbly.

    "If you have a bad voice, stop talking."

    He pushed the porridge in front of me, I lowered my head, and when I was about to start eating, one hand was infusion, and the other hand was unable to eat.

    I tried it a few times but couldn''t eat it. I don''t know if Chu Xingzhi noticed my embarrassment. He directly picked up the lunch box, took a spoonful of porridge, and handed it to my mouth.

    "Open your mouth."

    When I was stunned, he spoke coldly, and I opened my mouth blankly, and the warm white porridge reached my mouth, arousing my appetite instantly.

    He was sitting next to me, the distance between us was so close, I could feel his hot breathing.

    "Mr. Chu, no, I''ll eat it myself after I finish the infusion!"

    I feel a little embarrassed to be fed like this. As soon as I finished speaking, he gave me a cold look.

    "If my personal secretary takes leave for more than three days, her position does not belong to her."

    This sentence is simply a threat of nakedness.

    I can only let him feed this way in a daze, bite after bite, and a bowl of porridge quickly hit the bottom.

    Obviously it is tasteless white porridge, but in my opinion, it is the best delicacy in the world.

    After drinking the porridge, the infusion bottle also bottomed out. Maybe the infusion worked, or the bowl of porridge gave me strength, I can already walk around.

    The nurse pulled out the infusion bottle and asked me to leave after half an hour.

    Sitting on the infusion chair, I dared not look up at Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m much better, you should go back and rest soon."

    It is already two o''clock in the morning. As a personal secretary, I know exactly how much he works every day.

    "are you a pig?"

    After a long while, I heard his cold voice coming.

    Although I can''t hear any emotions or anger, I still feel that he is angry.

    Maybe it''s just my illusion.

    "Mr. Chu, I"

    I looked up at him in astonishment, only seeing his Wannian Bingberg face suddenly enlarged in front of me. I don''t even understand why he said such things at this time. I thought about it, but I didn''t want to understand where I had offended him.

    "Are you an employee of Wanding?"

    He asked me, and I nodded dumbly, even more strange.

    Of course I am an employee of Wanding. I know this very well.

    "Why do you do what Nan Sheng tells you to do? When you work as a stand-in actor, why can''t you figure it out?"

    This sentence from Chu Xingzhi made me understand the reason for his anger.

    It turned out that it was because of yesterday.

    But Nan Sheng is a very important person to him, isn''t it?

    Otherwise, how could he ask the secretary to prepare gifts for Nan Sheng every birthday?

    If I offend Nan Sheng, what should I do if Nan Sheng blows the pillow wind in front of Chu Xingzhi?

    At this time, I simply had a hard time talking.

    "If this happens, you don''t have to come to Wanding in the future."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up, threw the fruit on my body, turned and left the infusion room.

    I stayed alone in the infusion room, and his words kept echoing in my mind.

    What he meant is, I just need to listen to him? So, you don''t have to think about what Nan Sheng said?

    It wasn''t until his figure disappeared from my sight that I was relieved.

    Just when I was resting for half an hour to leave, Chu Xingzhi''s driver came to me: "Miss Lin, President Chu just confessed, let me take you home."

    The driver''s words reminded me of Chu Xingzhi who was angry and left. My heart warmed inexplicably, nodded, and followed the driver back to the apartment.

    When I was just about to get out of the car, the driver stopped me and took out a bunch of keys from his pocket: "Miss Lin, when President Chu went to find you before, because he didn''t have the key, he could only break in. Mr. Gang Chu had already let in. Someone repaired the door and changed the lock. This is the new key. Hold it first."

    I hold the key, and the warmth in my heart is even greater. Unexpectedly, he actually broke in at the time.

    I can even imagine his anxiety at the time.

    As soon as I returned to the apartment, I saw that my mobile phone had automatically shut down because of no electricity.

    After charging it up, I saw a few missed calls as soon as I turned it on.

    In addition to Qin Ge''s missed call, there is also Chu Xingzhi.

    The corners of my mouth rose up involuntarily. Although I was still ill, my mood became inexplicably happy.

    In addition to missed calls, there are also text messages from Qin Ge. The content of the text messages was nothing more than asking about my situation. Perhaps because I did not answer my phone calls or text messages, Qin Ge was worried about my situation and decided to return to Hong Kong City the next day.

    As the fever subsided, I was sweating all over. After a good hot bath, I fell asleep as soon as I lay on the bed.

    The scene of Chu Xingzhi taking me to the hospital again appeared in my dream. I seemed to be able to clearly see his worried eyes and anxious appearance.

    I was woken up by phone the next day.

    Because of changing the door lock, Qin Ge couldn''t get in without the key, so he could only call me to get up and open the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, Qin Ge Fengchen appeared in front of me and hugged me full of arms: "I thought something happened to you, and I was scared to come back in a hurry."

    Looking at Qin Ge''s anxious appearance. My heart was warm. When I just wanted to talk, Qin Ge threw me on the sofa: "Frankly explain, why did you change the door lock?"

    "It was Chu Xingzhi who sent me to the hospital yesterday."

 Chapter 37ï¼š She is unique

    Qin Ge immediately bounced off the sofa when he heard me: "Chu Xingzhi?! He took you to the hospital?!"

    "Well, I was very sick yesterday. If it weren''t for him, I suspect you wouldn''t see me anymore."

    When I went to the hospital yesterday, my body temperature was 41 degrees Celsius, which made me tremble. If Chu Xingzhi hadn''t arrived in time, Qin Ge might really not have time to see me for the last time.

    "so serious?"

    Qin Ge was a little stunned by what I said, she quickly let go of me, and helped me sit down: "What are you saying that Chu Xingzhi is doing? The one on the left and Nan Sheng on the right, this will happen again. Come to care about you, is he alright?"

    Her words silenced me.

    Chu Xingzhi did this, giving me a glimmer of anticipation in my heart. Although I know that these expectations are something I should not have.

    If other employees were changed, would Chu Xingzhi do the same? He, who has always been known for his indifference, does not seem to be like this.

    "Forget it, I won''t say anything about Chu Xingzhi. You, you just got stuck."

    Qin Ge poked my shoulder and turned around to help me boil hot water.

    The phone vibrated suddenly, and I glanced at it. It was a text message from Shen Ran. The rough idea is to ask me when I can go back to work. After I responded tomorrow, I threw my phone aside.

    After two days of rest, under Qin Ge''s meticulous care, my illness was almost cured.

    Thinking of what Chu Xingzhi said before, his secretary would have to be replaced if he asked for a leave of absence for three days. I quickly eliminated the leave and returned to work at the company.

    Illness comes like a mountain, but it turns like a silk.

    This is not false at all.

    Although my fever is gone today, I still cough all the time.

    When Shen Ran came to the company early in the morning, when he saw me, his face was a little surprised: "I thought you told me yesterday that you came to work today to tease me, but I didn''t expect you to actually come."

    "Assistant Shen really knows"

    Before I finished a sentence, I coughed several times. Shen Ran hurriedly covered his nose and stepped back: "Lin Xi, you said earlier, if this is the case, you might as well rest at home!"

    "Just a little cough, just took medicine."

    I hurriedly explained, Shen Ran looked at me up and down, and after making sure that I was nothing unusual, then nodded: "You are sure it''s okay, don''t look back and you fainted at the company to make others think that we have become Huang Shiren. "

    I smiled and shook my head: "Assistant Shen, don''t worry."

    Back to work, not long after sitting down, Chu Xingzhi came to the office.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. When he passed by me, he seemed to have glanced at me. When I looked up, he had turned his back and walked towards his office.

    Maybe, I just think too much.

    I coughed a bit badly today. I went to the pantry several times to pour hot water on the way, and when I first walked into the pantry, I heard comments coming from it.

    "Have you heard? President Chu suddenly interrupted the meeting and left the previous day. This is nothing short of a miracle!"

    "Yes, President Chu has been in Wanding for so long and has never tried to leave halfway through the meeting. I heard that the meeting that day was held by Dong Fu. When President Chu left, Dong Fu''s face turned blue."

    "Isn''t it? Haven''t you seen Dong Tiantian coming to the company in the past two days? Isn''t it just to find Mr. Chu''s trouble?"

    I was standing at the door holding a water glass, listening to what they said, my emotions were a bit complicated.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi suddenly interrupted the meeting and left that day. Based on my understanding of Chu Xingzhi, he never did this.

    As a workaholic, he almost never missed a meeting, not to mention that the meeting was held by Dong Fu. By doing this, Chu Xingzhi is tantamount to not paying Dong face.

    I returned to my desk and couldn''t help but look in the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    I don''t know why he did this. Shen Ran didn''t tell me this. Was he worried that I would feel guilty?

    Over the past two days, I have accumulated a lot of work, and I was busy, and it was time for lunch unknowingly. After having lunch in the restaurant, I saw that Chu Xingzhi was still busy in the office, as if he had never eaten lunch at all.

    Remembering that Shen Ran had said that he had a bad stomach, I immediately went to the restaurant to order the takeaway and took it to the office.

    Because he was in charge of his dinner before, he knew that he liked the light taste. Bringing the lunch box to the door of his office, when he was about to knock on the door, he heard Nan Sheng''s voice inside.

    "Mr. Chu has been a lot of expensive personnel recently. My assistant has made appointments with you several times, but none has been made, so I can only come here in person."

    The voice of Nan Sheng''s smile made me stop at the foot, holding the takeaway hand and involuntarily force. I felt sore in my heart, I wanted to open the door and put the takeaway box in front of Chu Xingzhi, but my legs seemed to have taken root, and I couldn''t move half of it.

    "I heard Assistant Shen said that you didn''t have time to have lunch, so you bought it and delivered it. President Chu, is this takeaway satisfactory?"

    Nan Sheng''s slightly coquettish voice came into my ears. I looked at the wrinkled takeaway box in my hand, and finally returned to my place and put the takeaway box aside.

    When Shen Ran passed by me, he saw the take-out box on my desk, with a look of error in his eyes: "Hey, Lin Xi, haven''t you eaten in the restaurant? Why do you still buy takeaway?"

    "I was worried that I would be hungry in the afternoon, so I bought an extra one."

    I randomly found a reason to prevaricate, not wanting Shen Ran to know the purpose of my takeaway.

    "So that''s the case. President Chu hasn''t eaten yet, or would you send this to President Chu''s office?"

    Shen Ran said with a smile, and I immediately shook my head: "Ms. Nan Sheng is in President Chu''s office now, and she has helped President Chu bring takeaways."

    After speaking, I immediately regretted it. Shen Ran showed a clear expression: "It turns out that this is the case, then Linxi, you can eat slowly."

    His tone seemed to have something different, which made me feel uncomfortable. I didn''t feel sitting or standing. I didn''t continue working until Shen Ran left.

    Although I am working, my eyes always look towards Chu Xingzhi''s office from time to time.

    Because the lunch time was about to end, the colleagues in the secretary''s room returned to the office one after another.

    I don''t know who said "Nan Sheng is here", and the whole office immediately became boiling.

    I got up and went to the pantry to pour water, and I heard them talking in it.

    "Nan Sheng went to Chief Chu''s office. This is an unprecedented thing! Who doesn''t know, except for work, we never let other people in Chu''s office?"

    "Yeah, did you find out. President Chu is a bit weird recently. First, he suddenly interrupted the meeting, and now he lets Nan Sheng enter his office. You said, the last time President Chu left, did you go to find Nan Sheng?

    "Hey, don''t tell me, it''s really possible. After all, Nan Sheng is so beautiful and a hot queen-level figure. If she and Mr. Chu are together, it would be quite right."

    "Did you watch the news last time? For Nan Sheng''s birthday, Mr. Chu brought Nan Sheng to the dinner. This alone is enough to prove what?"

    Listening to their comments, I didn''t react for a while.

    It turns out that Nan Sheng is unique in Chu Xingzhi''s mind.

    I returned to my seat with the water glass in my hand and looked at the data on the screen. I felt chaotic in my head and couldn''t think at all.

    About an hour later, Nan Sheng came out of Chu Xingzhi''s office with a face full of spring, with a smile on his mouth, as if he was in a good mood.

    The moment she came out of the office, I immediately lowered my head, not wanting her to see my existence.

    The last time I was on the set, I remember it still fresh, I don''t want to do it again.

    However, Nan Sheng walked to my side and knocked on my table: "Miss Lin, it''s been a long time. I heard Xingzhi said that you fell ill to be my stand-in, and I feel so sorry. Here, this is. I''ll give you a gift, the new handbag from H''s family, I hope you will accept it."

    After speaking, she looked at the assistant beside her. The assistant immediately took out a beautifully wrapped gift box and placed it in front of me.

    As soon as her voice fell, almost the entire secretary''s room looked at me.

    H''s handbags are often six figures. I smiled bitterly in my heart, it seems that the last time I acted as a substitute, it was a real deal.

    So many people watched, if I don''t accept it, it won''t give Nan Sheng face.

    I accepted the handbag directly, and after saying thank you, Nan Sheng smiled again and said, "Miss Lin, what happened last time, I''m really sorry. But it''s okay for Xingzhi to say that you are fine, otherwise, I really want to feel guilty. died."

 Chapter 38ï¼š My dad has liver cancer

    She showed a worried look. If it weren''t for the experience of the set, I think I would believe that she was really worried about me at the moment.

    "Miss Nan Sheng, don''t worry about it, I''m fine."

    I endured a cough and said to her, after a few polite words, Nan Sheng left the office with his assistant.

    The handbag she gave me was placed on the desk, which made me feel a little an eye-catching.

    I am afraid that I have caused myself a lot of trouble again.

    Sure enough, as soon as Nan Sheng left, someone in the office whispered: "Some people are really smart, and it''s too obvious to hug their thighs."

    "Otherwise, how did you think she climbed up in such a short time? You can''t learn this kind of kung fu!"

    I just pretended not to hear anything, lowered my head and continued busy with the work at hand.

    After finally getting through get off work hours, Chu Xingzhi had a meal today and needed me to accompany him. After seeing my constant coughing, Shen Ran asked me to leave work and go home on time.

    When she first walked to the company lobby and was about to go out to take a taxi, Lin Xue walked out of the elevator holding Chu Nian''s hand. When Chu Nian saw me, she quickly walked the first two steps and stopped me.

    "Linxi, you are so capable. You used to seduce my little uncle, but now I know that I can''t seduce, so I started to please my little uncle''s girlfriend, right?"

    Chu Nian looked at the handbag in my hand with triumphant eyes: "Tsk, Linxi, Linxi, I really looked down on you before."

    "Sister, since you were promoted, I am indeed happy for you, but you are promoted by this means"

    Lin Xue hid in Chu Nian''s arms as he wanted to say something and stopped. I watched the two singing and playing together, and turned around and left as long as I didn''t hear anything.

    To care about them will only waste energy.

    "Lin Xi, why, do you want to leave if you say it?"

    Chu Nian stopped in front of me again, as if he didn''t plan to let me leave at all.

    I looked up at him: "If you still talk about these nonsense, please let me go. Have you heard of the good dog not getting in the way?"

    I looked at him coldly, my only patience was almost gone.

    "Linxi you"

    Chu Nian was furious, and when he was about to discuss with me, Lin Xi pulled his sleeve: "A-nian, don''t talk about it, there is still business!"

    As soon as Lin Xi''s words came out, Chu Nian could only retreat angrily.

    "Sister, I know you are angry with me and Anian, and because of this, you hate your parents. But your parents are getting older, especially when your father went to the hospital for a checkup recently, and he had advanced liver cancer. If you can, go back. See you dad at home."

    The emotions Lin Xue said made her eyes red.

    Listening to her, I was stunned for a while.

    Advanced liver cancer? !

    I heard Qin Ge said before that when he saw my dad go to the hospital to check his body, it seemed that he was not doing well. But I never thought about it, it was actually advanced liver cancer.

    My dad usually doesn''t smoke, so he enjoys drinking. He likes to drink two sips when he is fine. Sometimes he feels liver pain. I have advised him a few times to go to the hospital for a physical examination. He always said it was an old problem, so he refused to go for the examination.

    But now Lin Xue tells me that it is actually advanced liver cancer? !

    "Sister, I know you doubt what I said, but even if I have the courage, I won''t make fun of my father''s condition. You know how Dad treats you. Anian, let''s go."

    Lin Xue glanced at me and took Chu Nian away.

    I stood where I was, and it was a long time since I was able to relax.

    I remember every time I was beaten by my mother when I was young, my dad would always come to my room secretly in the middle of the night to comfort me and tell me not to hate my mother. If I make a mistake, my dad will quietly bring me something when my mother doesn''t give me food.

    Including my entrance to college, my dad insisted on sending me to school, and my mother had to promise me to go to college.

    Everything from the past seemed to come to my mind again. I immediately stopped a taxi and took a taxi to my parents¡¯ community.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I immediately gave the driver the money, and rushed into the door of my parents'' house without waiting for money.

    Standing in front of the door, my emotions were a bit complicated. He raised his hand several times to knock on the door, but finally let it go.

    I was a little scared, afraid that when my parents saw me, they would drive me away. I''m even more afraid to see my dad at the moment, and I can''t help but feel sad.

    After hesitating for a few minutes, when I mustered up the courage to knock on the door, the door was suddenly opened and my mother appeared in front of me in an old manner.

    "Oh it''s you."

    My mother''s voice was a little helpless, and her reaction was a bit beyond my expectations.

    Originally, I thought she would yell at me and let me go, but she didn''t do that.

    "mom"

    I just called her, she just looked up at me, and there was no emotion in her eyes: "Come in, I know you came to see your dad."

    After speaking, he leaned back and motioned to let me in.

    I walked in, my mother closed the door, and the air was filled with a strong smell of Chinese medicine. My mother walked directly into the room, leaned against my dad''s bed and said: "Lin Xi came to see you, are you happy?"

    I walked into the room and looked at my dad lying on the bed. He was obviously only in his early fifties, and now he has gray hair. At this moment, he is much thinner than when I left home.

    The cheekbones on his cheeks are so high that I can hardly recognize it. This is my dad.

    I instantly wetted my eyes and sat on the side of the bed, looking at my dad¡¯s sallow face: "Dad, I came to see you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you, and I shouldn''t have stopped seeing you."

    If I don''t quarrel with my parents, maybe I can force my dad to see the doctor earlier, so that my dad won''t find it until the advanced stage of liver cancer.

    I am very guilty and blame myself.

    My father¡¯s liver pain is not a day or two, but as a daughter, I have always ignored this.

    My dad held my hand quietly and looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoxi, if you are willing to come to see me, I am already very happy. I always thought that you would never come again."

    My dad''s voice was very weak, but he still forced to finish the sentence. After speaking, he coughed violently, and my mother immediately handed him a glass of water, with a bit of complaint: "I know, you care about Linxi, why don''t you miss Xiaoxue?"

    "Dad, I am not good, I am too stubborn. Will I come to see you every day from now on?"

    My dad¡¯s words made me feel more guilty.

    "What are you looking at? If you come to see every day, I have to prepare your meal. Do you know how much money has been spent at home after your dad fell ill? If you go home again, I can support this home Great."

    My mother stood up, her tone very dissatisfied.

    Of course I know how expensive cancer is. My dad used to work as a casual job, only the residents medical care, can not claim much money at all. For Lin Xue''s wedding, I heard that my mother also paid out a lot of private money to Lin Xue, so that when Lin Xue married Chu Nian, she would not be underestimated by her family.

    "Enough! Stop talking!"

    My dad got angry and coughed even harder than before.

    My mother turned around angrily: "Well, I won''t tell you, just go and chat with your baby girl!"

    She left angrily. I looked at the embarrassed look on my dad''s face, and my heart became more sad: "Dad, I will try to see you in the future."

    "Don''t be angry with your mother. Since I got sick, I have indeed spent a lot of money at home. No wonder she is worried."

    My dad helped my mom explain. I bowed my head and agreed. After talking to my dad about the recent situation, my dad nodded happily: "Although Xiaoxue and Anian will also talk about your recent situation, I still want to believe your words. ."

    "Xiaoxi, Dad is old, and my only wish is to hope that you and Xiaoxue are doing well, do you understand?"

    "Xiaoxue''s character, in fact, I know very well that she can''t do anything. In the future, you will take care of her in the company, okay?"

    My dad looked at me earnestly. He was already very tired, but he was still waiting for my answer.

    Looking at his eyes at the moment, I really can''t say anything to refuse.

    "it is good."

    After hearing my answer, my dad nodded in satisfaction and fell asleep in bed.

    I came out of the room, my mother was washing the vegetables, watching me come out, she wiped her hands, walked out, and stopped me: "Lin Xi."

    "mom."

    "What about your dad now, the cost of medicine alone needs to be several hundred more every day. Now your dad refuses to treat it as soon as he hears of the medical expenses. Your dad treats you so well, so you can bear to watch your dad die like this. ?"

 Chapter 39ï¼š Cant be stupid

    My mother looked at me with a worried look: "Xiaoxue, I just married Anian. Although the conditions of Anian''s family are fine, if they ask Anian for money now, their family will definitely think that Xiaoxue is asking for money deliberately. "

    After she finished speaking, her tone paused: "Xiaoxi, I know what happened before. It was my bad and partiality. But look at your dad. You are a daughter. You are a daughter. Is your dad so gone at home?"

    The eye sockets my mother said were all red. I looked at the direction of my dad''s room and thought of his sallow face and thin body. At this time, I could not say anything to refuse.

    "How much medical expenses are needed?"

    I spent a lot of money to renovate the house before. Although my income was good after I came to Wanding, I only started working for more than two months. I am afraid that the money saved is just a drop in the bucket for my dad''s medical expenses.

    "You also know that your dad has cancer. It is already in the terminal stage. Basically, it can only be controlled by imported drugs. It''s really hard to say how much you want me to say."

    My mother looked at me sadly, "Xiaoxi, I know you are a filial daughter. Your dad is also unlucky with this illness. You won''t care about it, will you?"

    After coming out of my mother''s house, I have been thinking about medical expenses.

    Back at the apartment, Qin Ge saw my frown and stopped me quickly: "What''s the matter? It''s okay to go to work this morning."

    I told her about my dad¡¯s illness and my mother¡¯s hope that I would pay for the medical bill. She patted the table directly: "Damn, is your mother sick? Are you ATM or something? You are your dad and daughter, Isn''t Lin Xue?"

    "If Lin Xue has no money, Chu Nian will have it!"

    Chu Nian was in a good family situation. When Chu Nian and I were together, my mother was very satisfied with Chu Nian.

    To be precise, he was very satisfied with Chu Nian''s family background.

    "I can''t just watch my dad die at home."

    I understand the character of my dad, he would rather die than drag us down.

    "That''s enough for Xue Lin? Are you stupid? You, what your mother told you to do? You forgot how they treated you before?"

    Qin Ge poked my temple hard, and it hurt me.

    Of course I knew she was doing me good, but she didn''t understand the character of my parents too much.

    "I didn''t forget, but Qin Ge, that''s my dad."

    Although my mother is not my biological mother, my father is my biological father. I really couldn''t just watch him waiting for death there, let alone fight Lin Xue with this kind of thing.

    "Of course I know that it is your dad. Lin Xi, you are a typical foolish filial piety. Let me tell you that. Your mother said that on purpose. I didn''t say that you would not be allowed to pay for medical expenses. Yes, Lin Xue has to give it too."

    Qin Ge banged on my head vigorously, looking like he hated iron but not steel.

    "I will think about it."

    Suddenly knowing this made me a little confused, my mind was chaotic, and I didn''t know how to think.

    "What are you thinking about? Even if you sell your kidneys or sell your body for your dad''s treatment, your mother doesn''t care at all. To put it bluntly, they just want to continue to squeeze you. You ask yourself, all these years have you posted the money at home? Is it less? Have your parents ever spent Lin Xue a penny?"

    Qin Ge looked a little helpless, and I couldn''t refute her words.

    Since I received my first salary, I have to hand in a large portion to my parents every month. But after Lin Xue graduated, my mother always said that young girls should dress up more beautifully, and she would subsidize Lin Xue a lot of money every month.

    "Linxi, you can understand this. With your current ability, do you think you can carry it by yourself?"

    Qin Ge''s words made me fall into contemplation.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Tomorrow I will discuss this with Lin Xue."

    Discuss with my mother, it is estimated that there will be no effect.

    At noon the next day, I finished my work and went directly to the sales department to find Lin Xue.

    Because Lin Xue was pregnant, Chu Nian''s mother would bring lunch at noon almost every working day, for fear of the child''s nutrition.

    As soon as he walked into the sales department, Fang Qi looked at me and smiled openly: "Lin Xi, it''s been a long time since you went to the twenty-eighth floor.

    The 28th floor is the floor where the Wanding Secretary Office is located.

    "Isn''t this busy? I have time today. I have something to do with Lin Xue."

    When I explained my intention, Fang Qi''s face was a little disappointed: "Oh, I thought you came to me. Forget it, I''ll go to the restaurant for dinner first, Lin Xue and Chu Nian are in the pantry."

    After speaking, Fang Qi left the office.

    When I came to the pantry, Chu Nian was helping Lin Xue to open the lunch box. Such gentle movements were something I had never seen before.

    Chu Nian''s eyes were sharp, and he saw me at a glance: "Oh, isn''t this Lin Xi? Since I went to the secretary''s office, I have never seen you in the sales department."

    "I have something to do with Lin Xue."

    Thinking that there was still business today, I didn''t have time to talk to Chu Nian.

    "A-nian, my sister and I have something to say, will you go out first?"

    Lin Xue didn''t know if she knew what I was coming from, she turned her head and looked at Chu Nian acting like a baby.

    Chu Nian glanced at me, then looked at Lin Xue: "Xiaoxue, I really don''t worry about you being with her. Last time, didn''t you almost have an accident?"

    After speaking, he gave me a harsh look.

    "There is a camera on this, and I and her are left in the pantry. Do you think I will be stupid enough to attack her at this time?"

    I pointed at the camera above my head, unless I was stupid, I would attack Lin Xue.

    "Don''t think too much, she is my sister after all. Anian, you should go out first."

    Lin Xue urged Chu Nian to leave. Although Chu Nian was a little unwilling, she still left the pantry.

    Seeing Chu Nian''s figure disappearing in the direction of the door, Lin Xue said: "I heard my mom say, you went to see dad yesterday."

    "I came to you just because I saw my dad."

    Lin Xue has a better understanding of my father''s current physical condition than me. Lin Xue also knows the economic environment of my parents.

    Yesterday, when I was with my dad, I took a look at his case. The most recent visit date was one month ago.

    According to his current physical condition, it should not be possible to go to the hospital once a month.

    "Sister, you should also understand my current environment. The Chu family has not completely accepted me until now. If I ask Anian for money to treat my dad now, it will give the Chu family one more reason to dislike me. . Sister, you won¡¯t just watch me divorce Anian, will you?¡±

    Before I could talk about money, Lin Xue started complaining.

    "Why didn''t the Chu family accept you completely? That''s your business. Lin Xue, you have been working for so long, so you won''t have any savings. What''s more, if you divorce Chu Nian or not, it has nothing to do with me. , You don''t want to save dad."

    I didn''t expect Lin Xue to be so cruel to my dad. What she meant was that she didn''t want to care about it.

    With Lin Xue''s ability, I don''t believe that Chu Nian would argue with her over this matter. Seeing how Chu Nian listened to Lin Xueyan, I''m afraid that as long as Lin Xue speaks, Chu Nian will definitely nod in agreement.

    "Sister, what you said is too much. How could I leave it alone? I want to manage, but I can''t. I have been working for a few years, but you also know that my lavish personality, how can I have a deposit? What''s more, Dad usually loves you the most, do you want to ignore Dad?"

    Lin Xue looked at me and directly buttoned me a hat.

    I remembered what Qin Ge said to me yesterday. If I really listen to what my mother said now, I am afraid there will only be more things in the future.

    "Control, of course." I walked up to Lin Xue and sat down: "I went to the finance department to ask about your salary. Since you can''t ask Chu Nian for money, you can get half of your salary every month. Come buy medicine for Dad. As for the rest, I will be responsible."

    My current salary is much higher than that of Lin Xue, even if Lin Xue''s salary is half, it will not affect her life at all. I have calculated the other differences, and I should bear them.

    "Of course, you can continue to find reasons, but if people in the company learn about this, what do you think they think of you and Chu Nian? You have not forgotten that Chu is always Chu Nian''s little uncle, right? Knowing this, what do you think they will think?"

    I saw that Lin Xue was about to continue speaking. If I guessed correctly, she didn''t want to care about it at all. Otherwise, my dad''s medical records will not be a month ago.

    Lin Xue''s face was green and white: "My sister said so, dare I leave it alone? I will put the money into mom''s account every month, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 40ï¼š He said he seemed to have met me

    "No, it''s in my account."

    I know how partial my mother is to Lin Xue.

    "Every time I take my dad to see a doctor, I will make a copy of it for you, so you don''t have to worry that I didn''t take my dad to the doctor."

    This is what I thought of last night. Only in this way can I make sure that the money is indeed used for my dad''s illness.

    "My sister is thoughtful, but I didn''t expect my sister to even trust her."

    Lin Xue''s tone was a little sarcasm, I just pretended not to hear it: "The salary will be paid in a few days this month. Then you will transfer it to this account, do you know?"

    I gave her my account and left the office without waiting for her answer.

    Perhaps, as Qin Ge said, they have become accustomed to let me take care of some things, and I have not refused, which led them to think that I should do everything.

    As soon as he returned to the secretary room, he received a call from Qin Ge. She knew that I was going to discuss this with Lin Xue at noon today. As soon as my side was over, her call came over.

    "Lin Xi, how is this going?"

    Qin Ge was a bit noisy. I told her what Lin Xue and I had said. She happily yelled on the phone: "That''s it. If your mother is not that partial, you have to take it alone. I''ll do whatever you want when people memorize it. But if you memorize it now, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as treating your dad."

    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, you are busy."

    When I hung up, my heart was a little confused. When Shen Ran passed by me, he gave me a box of lozenges.

    "Look at you still coughing, this lozenges works very well, you try."

    I looked at the throat lozenges on the desk and couldn''t help but look in the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    I have seen this brand of lozenges at Chu Xingzhi''s house. Moreover, this brand of lozenges has no sales point in Hong Kong City.

    Could it be Chu Xingzhi who asked him to send it?

    Soon, I put the thought in my heart aside. Obviously, I think too much.

    "Thank you."

    After thanking me, I put the lozenges in the drawer and watched Shen Ran leave.

    After get off work, my mother called immediately. As soon as I pressed the answer button, my mother''s roar came: "Lin Xi, are you trying to force me and your father to death? What you said to Lin Xue, did you treat your father as yourself? Dad?"

    "Mom, I know you are partial to Lin Xue, but there are some things, I still have to make it clear. I hope that Dad can go to the hospital for treatment, or even receive the best treatment. But my current conditions are indeed not enough to do this. "

    "I know that Xue Lin has her problems, but I believe she can solve them. If you insist, I can only be like Xue Lin and ignore everything."

    After experiencing Qin Ge''s brainwashing for me last night, I believe that my mother will not want me to ignore everything.

    "Lin Xi, you are really grown up now, and your wings are hard! What if Lin Xue gets divorced? She is still pregnant with a child. If the husband and wife disagree, can you bear this responsibility?!"

    "Mom, if Lin Xue can''t handle this matter well, how did she become Chu Nian''s wife instead of me?"

    I don''t believe that Lin Xue''s emotional intelligence can handle these things well.

    After I finished speaking, I immediately hung up.

    Going on, it will only be even more unpleasant. Although I tried my best to forget these past events, these past events took root in my mind and I couldn''t forget them at all.

    Coming out of the company, a gray Bentley stopped in front of me.

    The window of the car was pulled down, revealing Fu Zhensheng''s sunny smile: "Miss Lin, you haven''t given me an answer to what I asked you last time."

    I remembered the question he asked me last time, and my heart sank suddenly, and the steps under my feet stopped: "Fu Zong, the answer you want, I already gave you last time."

    Even if he is Fu Hua, since he has lost his memory, there are some things that don''t need to be remembered anymore.

    What''s more, the gap between his current identity and me is no longer in the past.

    "Lin Xi, you think my car has been parked here and talking to you, how many colleagues will notice this?"

    Fu Hua looked at me with a smile, and stopped struggling with previous problems. I looked around and found that Bentley was originally very conspicuous, and with his license plate number, the "8" in the same water, it is impossible for such a car to be unobtrusive.

    "President Fu, I''m just a little secretary, so don''t play with me. I''m off work and I''m going home."

    I remembered what Shen Ran said to me last time, so I decided to keep a distance from him.

    Furthermore, being with him for a long time reminds me of the past.

    "It''s okay, I''ll take you back. At this point, it''s not easy to take a taxi."

    He didn''t care at all, and his hearty smile made me look like I was back to the past.

    It happened to be off work at this time, and many people had already stepped out at the company''s door. He parked a car at the door, and more and more colleagues were onlookers.

    "Lin Xi, if you don''t get in the car again, if Chu Xingzhi knows this, do you dare to use you?"

    Maybe it was because I hadn''t responded to seeing me, Fu Zhensheng spoke again. His words forced me to get into the car to avoid being seen by more colleagues.

    As soon as I got into the car, I immediately closed the door and leaned back, fearing that I would be seen by others.

    When Fu Zhensheng saw my appearance, he was immediately happy: "Lin Xi, are you so afraid of Chu Xingzhi? Or, how about I go to the personnel department to apply for you to be transferred to me? My treatment here is comparable to that of Chu Xingzhi. It''s okay to know that."

    Fu Zhensheng is at a higher level in the company than Chu Xingzhi, but Fu Zhensheng does not pay much attention to company affairs, so he has very little work. Correspondingly, his secretary''s job is very easy, but the treatment is better than ours.

    "President Fu, stop joking, Chu is always my Bole."

    I rejected his kindness. If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi, I wouldn''t be able to enter Wanding''s gate at all.

    "People go to higher places! Lin Xi, did you know me before?"

    Fu Zhensheng immediately changed the conversation, and the topic changed a little by surprise.

    "I don''t know. With Mr. Fu''s background, how could I know you? Don''t be kidding Mr. Fu."

    I turned my head and looked out the window, avoiding his sight.

    "Linxi, don''t lie to me. In fact, I have tried hard to find my lost memory for the past few years, but I don¡¯t know why, I can¡¯t find it. If you really know me, I hope you can tell What happened to me in the past."

    Fu Zhensheng''s tone was very sincere. He made me feel unspeakable, but I still refused: "Fu Zong, if I know, I will tell you. But I really don''t know you."

    Speaking against the heart, but still can''t help but think of those past events.

    I looked at the scenery outside the car window, not in the direction of going back to the apartment at all, and hurriedly said, "President Fu, this does not seem to be the way to my house."

    "Yes, I invite you to dinner today. You won''t tell me, will you not eat tonight?"

    Fu Zhensheng didn''t wait for my answer at all, and drove the car to the door of a restaurant. After stopping the car, I looked at the tall decoration of the restaurant and wanted to leave, but he grabbed it.

    "Lin Xi, wouldn''t you give me this little face?"

    He just looked at me like this, like the way Fu Hua looked at me before. Such a look made me unable to say the words of rejection. I could only let him take my hand and walk into the restaurant.

    Fu Zhensheng seemed to be a regular customer of this restaurant. As soon as he sat down, the waiter brought the menu. After he asked about my taste, he ordered a few dishes.

    Sitting across from him, I was a little uncomfortable. I couldn''t help but overlap him with Fu Hua, especially after I knew he was Fu Hua, I couldn''t get along with him as a normal friend.

    "President Fu, I am actually"

    Slowly, I wanted to find a reason to leave, but when he looked at me, I couldn''t say a word to refuse.

    "What''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste? It doesn''t matter, just order it again."

    Fu Zhensheng was very proud, and his actions made me even more unsure of how to refuse.

    "President Fu, you don''t actually need to invite me to dinner."

    Yu Gong, I am Chu Xingzhi¡¯s assistant, Yu Shi, we are not even friends.

    "Linxi."

    The expression on Fu Zhensheng''s face suddenly became serious: "I think, I seem to have seen you."

 Chapter 41ï¼š Be hit

    His words instantly halted the movement of my hand.

    Soon, I reacted and looked at him with a smile: "Maybe I have a more popular face, so Mr. Fu will think where I have seen it."

    I looked at his face and didn''t seem to see any joking.

    "Your face is not popular at all. Lin Xi, what I said is true, I think I must have seen you. The first time I saw you, I felt very familiar, but I couldn''t remember it at all. ."

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me and said seriously.

    His words made me a little flustered. I lowered my head and took a sip of water, fearing that he would see my guilty conscience at the moment.

    "President Fu, I didn''t know you before. What''s more, how could you know me with your identity?"

    I raised my head and looked at his eyes: "As Fu Zong was born, he should have been in aristocratic school since childhood, and we are all attending ordinary public schools. How could we know you Fu Zong? Maybe, Fu Zong is just like me. , The people you know are similar to each other."

    After speaking, I saw Fu Zhensheng as if he was thinking, and did not speak any more.

    A few minutes later, the waiter brought his order. The dishes looked very delicious, but I noticed that a dessert was topped with peanut butter.

    Fu Zhensheng pointed to the dessert: "This is the most famous dessert in this restaurant. Many gourmets have reported it. You can try it."

    After speaking, he pushed the dessert in front of me, helped me pick a piece and put it on my plate.

    Just when he was about to use the pair of chopsticks to help himself with the dishes, I hurriedly said: "Fu Zong, this dessert contains peanut butter, you can''t eat it!"

    As soon as the voice fell, I began to regret it. I have refused to admit that I knew him before, and now I can tell about his allergy to peanuts. I dug a hole for myself to jump!

    Sure enough, he looked up at me: "Hey, how do you know? Not many people know about it."

    "As a well-known golden bachelor in the company, Mr. Fu is naturally someone who wants to work hard to find out everything about Mr. Fu. It is not surprising that I will know about this."

    I found a reason for prevarication. Indeed, as a famous golden bachelor in the company, whether it is Fu Zhensheng or Chu Xingzhi, it is the target that many female colleagues of the company talked about in private.

    "Then are you interested in me?"

    Fu Zhensheng laughed. I put aside my face and avoided his eyes: "Mr. Fu is joking, how dare I be interested in the company''s high-level employees?"

    "But what if I am interested in you?"

    His slightly smiling voice came into my ears, and I suddenly looked up at him in shock, with a surprised look in my eyes.

    What does he mean by this?

    Just as I was thinking about answering him, a cold voice almost made me fall from the chair in shock.

    "I didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be so interested in my secretary."

    I turned my head, looked at Chu Xingzhi''s cold face, and didn''t know how to answer for a while. At this moment, I don''t know what to say.

    Shen Ran has repeatedly emphasized with me to keep me away from Fu Zhensheng. But now, Fu Zhensheng and I were eating out and were caught by Chu Xingzhi. It made me feel like I was cheated and caught.

    When I noticed this idea in my mind, I was shocked. How could I have such an idea? !

    Standing behind Chu Xingzhi, Shen Ran looked at Fu Zhensheng respectfully: "Mr. Fu."

    He stood up immediately, and stepped back: "Mr. Chu."

    "Xingzhi, look at what you said, although she is your secretary, but it''s only working time. Now, it''s off work time."

    Fu Zhensheng was still smiling, and stretched out his hand to call the waiter over: "Since it''s such a coincidence, why not have a meal together?"

    "No, I have also made an appointment with a customer, you guys use it slowly."

    After Chu Xingzhi said coldly, he turned and left. Shen Ran nodded towards us: "Zong Fu, Lin Xi, let''s go first."

    Seeing the two disappear into my sight, I always feel like I have done something wrong.

    Fu Zhensheng has not been affected in any way. He has been tasting the food on the table, and from time to time he introduced the characteristics of this restaurant to me.

    But since Chu Xingzhi left, I instantly lost my appetite, some of it tasted like chewing wax.

    I don¡¯t know if Fu Zhensheng noticed me. He seemed to say inadvertently: "Xingzhi seems to be quite concerned about you."

    "Don''t laugh, President Fu, I''m just President Chu''s subordinate. Even if I care, it should be just the boss''s concern for his subordinates."

    His words reminded me of Chu Xingzhi breaking into Qin Ge''s house when he had a high fever that day. If it wasn''t him that day, I really didn''t know what would happen.

    Does he do the same to other people?

    Soon, I put these thoughts aside from my mind. These are not what I should think of.

    "As far as I know, I am never a person who cares about his subordinates."

    Fu Zhensheng shook his head: "You really don''t consider turning to me?"

    "Thank you for the kindness of Mr. Fu, I also said that Chu is always my Bole. Without him, there would be no Lin Xi now."

    My gratitude to Chu Xingzhi is from the heart. Although I don''t know what Fu Zhensheng''s plan is, I still feel that I can''t agree to his terms.

    "Lin Xi, don''t you like going up and knowing it?"

    Fu Zhensheng laughed again, saying like a joke.

    I was stunned: "President Fu, don''t make fun of me. The most indispensable thing for President Chu is the woman who likes him."

    Like Chu Xingzhi?

    Like it?

    I don''t know, this question, I can''t even answer myself, how can I answer him?

    "Don''t tell me, the dishes are cold. I''ll take you back after I finish eating, lest you taste like chewing wax here and spoil such a table of delicious food."

    He said jokingly, I was a little embarrassed, I could only lower my head and continue to eat, not knowing how to respond to him.

    After eating, Fu Zhensheng told me to take me back.

    Along the way, Fu Zhensheng didn''t tell me about Chu Xingzhi again, but just chatted with anecdotes about his previous study abroad. Listening to these anecdotes, I couldn''t laugh at all. Although I had always followed, the back of Chu Xingzhi leaving the restaurant constantly appeared in my mind.

    Fu Zhensheng originally planned to send me to the gate of the community, but I looked at his car and refused.

    The community where Qin Ge''s home is located is not a high-end community. Just stopping a Bentley in front of the community is bound to attract other people''s attention. I don''t want to be watched by colleagues at the company''s door today.

    "President Fu, your car is too conspicuous. Just let me down at the intersection ahead!"

    When Fu Zhensheng heard it, he laughed directly: "It seems that this car is at fault. I thought you were me, so I refused to let me send you to the gate of the community."

    What he ridiculed said made me a little uncomfortable.

    "Of course not"

    I retorted politely, and he followed immediately, leaving me speechless: "If I change to an ordinary car, will I be able to take you to and from get off work?"

    What he said, I was surprised for a long while not knowing how to answer.

    He looked at my embarrassment and smiled straightforwardly: "I''m just joking with you, you see you scared, I am not a scourge, as for?"

    "Zong Fu is misunderstood. I''m just a little secretary. How can I let Zong Fu pick up and drop off every day. If the female colleagues in the company find out, I am afraid I will be pierced by their backbone."

    I deliberately said in a relaxed tone, deliberately mentioning the company''s female colleagues who adore him.

    After all, the relationship between Chu Xingzhi and Fu Zhensheng is an undercurrent. If I get it to the public, I am afraid I will end up with Chu Nian.

    "Well, for your safety, I can only give up this idea."

    Fu Zhensheng pulled the car over, unlocked the door, and looked at me with a smile: "I had a very happy meal with you today. Next time I have a chance, I will invite you to dinner."

    "I should be thankful to Mr. Fu. It''s getting late, Mr. Fu, I will go back first."

    Without answering his next meal, I said goodbye and left. I dare not continue to talk to Fu Zhensheng, especially when I look at his face, I always think that he is still Fu Hua back then.

    Although, the personalities of the two people are so similar.

    It is so similar that I feel that I have gone back to the past.

    But the identities of the two people remind me that he is now Fu Zhensheng, not the former Fu Hua.

    In addition, Chu Xingzhi''s face of Wannian iceberg appeared in my mind from time to time, making me feel that staying with Fu Zhensheng for an extra second was like betraying him.

    Back at the apartment, I took a hot bath to wash away all the fatigue of the day. I took out the mobile phone and saw that there were no missed calls or messages on it, my fingers seemed to be unwilling, and I dialed a series of numbers on it.

 Chapter 42ï¼š I think too much

    When I saw the name displayed under the string of numbers, I immediately deleted the string of numbers.

    What can I say even if it is called? Explain that I went to dinner with Fu Zhensheng today. It was just polite? Or, even if I ate with Fu Zhensheng, I didn''t reveal anything about him?

    No matter what he said, he didn''t seem to know how to speak.

    After thinking about it, I put my phone aside and watched the funny variety show on TV, but couldn''t laugh at all.

    When I went to work the next day, as soon as I reached the elevator entrance, Fang Qi mysteriously pulled aside: "Lin Xi, I heard that you got in Fu Zong¡¯s car yesterday! I didn¡¯t expect your relationship with Fu Zong. It''s so good. I heard that no one in the company has ever used his car, not even his secretary."

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly, even Fang Qi knew.

    "President Fu has something to do with me, and I explain my work to him in the car."

    Randomly found a reason to prevaricate, not wanting Fang Qi to think too much about this matter.

    "Really? Are you not President Chu''s secretary? How could you explain work to President Fu?"

    Fang Qi revealed his doubts in his tone, and I quickly explained: "Fu and Chu always have some contacts at work."

    As expected, Fang Qi didn''t ask any further, but pulled me with a grin: "Don''t talk about this for now, Lin Xi, I heard that General Chu''s secretary''s office is going to be promoted internally again. Can you help me say something nice?"

    Then, her tone changed: "You also know the situation in my family. My mother is not in good health recently and needs a lot of medical expenses."

    "This matter depends on President Chu''s attitude. As you know, I am just a little secretary, and my words cannot affect President Chu."

    I showed an expression of helplessness, smart as Fang Qi, and I should know what I mean.

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very surprised. I¡¯ve been in the secretary''s office, but I haven¡¯t heard anything about the promotion of a new secretary. But Fang Qi knew in advance.

    "Oh, I understand, I just want to try. If it can''t, even if it doesn''t, I can''t trouble you too much."

    Fang Qi showed a clear look and continued to hold my hand. At exactly this time the elevator door opened, and she walked in with me and said nothing.

    As soon as I walked to the secretary''s room, I felt that the atmosphere today seemed a bit depressed.

    On weekdays, the colleagues in the secretary''s room occasionally chat and talk about work matters, but today there is quiet everywhere, no one speaks at all.

    I looked around and nothing seemed unusual. As usual, I went back to my desk and just sat down when I saw Fang Fang walking towards me.

    She put a document on my desk, her tone a little blunt: "Assistant Shen said, let you come to his office."

    "This document was also given to you by Assistant Shen. It is a list of the most recent clients. In addition, there will be a dinner tonight, and you and Mr. Chu need to be present together."

    I took the file and said "thank you". When I was about to put the file away and go to Shen Ran''s office, I heard Fang Fang speak again: "Lin Xi, although I''m just a colleague, I still have to remind you, since It is President Chu¡¯s assistant, so he should pay attention to what he should do and what he should say."

    I was startled to realize that Fang Fang was talking about yesterday: "Yes, I know."

    Anyway, Fang Fang is my senior in the secretary''s room.

    Perhaps because my attitude satisfied Fang Fang, she just took a look at me and then left my desk.

    I came to Shen Ran''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing him say "Please come in" all the time, I opened the door and walked in.

    When he entered, he was looking at the file, and his expression of anxiety appeared on his face from time to time. When he saw me, his expression was relaxed.

    "Linxi, Linxi, how many times do you want me to tell you before you understand? I had dinner with President Fu yesterday and I was hit by President Chu!"

    Shen Ran looked at me with a hatred of iron but not steel.

    "What happened yesterday was indeed what I did wrong. Assistant Shen, this kind of thing will never happen in the future. But I can guarantee that when President Fu and I were having dinner, we talked about private matters and had nothing to do with business matters. "

    What Shen Ran worries most is that Fu Zhensheng and I will inadvertently disclose work matters when chatting. But from beginning to end yesterday, Fu Zhensheng never talked to me about work.

    "You never thought, why would President Chu appear in that restaurant? Lin Xi, I thought you were a smart person, but I didn''t expect you to even know this thing!"

    Shen Ran looked at me with a hint of disappointment. I thought about what happened yesterday. Yesterday Chu Xingzhi went to the restaurant to see customers. It should be an official arrangement.

    Because of my illness, the work of those days was assigned to other colleagues. As the president of the company, Fu Zhensheng wants to know the whereabouts of Chu Xingzhi, it is not difficult.

    Didn¡¯t Fu Zhensheng take me to that restaurant for no reason, as Shen Ran said?

    Did he deliberately show it to Chu Xingzhi?

    Thinking of this level, I was also a little confused. I didn''t expect Fu Zhensheng to have such a purpose.

    "I''m sorry, Assistant Shen, I was reckless in this matter."

    I looked at Shen Ran with some guilt. I did not think of this level yesterday. It was only because I thought of him that I could not bear to refuse.

    "In addition, let me tell you a piece of news. President Chu has decided to promote two more secretaries from within. You know those two people, Fang Qi and Lin Xue."

    Shen Ran sighed: "The work of the three of you will be redistributed at that time. But I still have to remind you that you may only be left behind for the three of you. As for the other two, you can only be eliminated. "

    Shen Ran''s words made my heart stunned.

    Eliminated? !

    The promotion from the sales department to the secretary''s office has a trial period. But I did not expect that Chu Xingzhi would make such a decision.

    Is it because of the meal with Fu Zhensheng yesterday?

    "Don''t look at me like this. Wanding has always been such a cruel elimination system. Those who can stay are of course the elite. Lin Xi, since you want to stay in Wanding, you must adapt to Wanding''s system."

    Shen Ran may have seen my shock at the moment, and his tone was somewhat meaningful.

    Coming out of Shen Ran''s office, I felt a little depressed.

    Chu Xingzhi''s decision made me understand one thing. My position can be anyone, not necessarily me.

    The two people he chose, Lin Xue and Fang Qi, made me more sure that this was his test of me.

    Back at the desk, I opened the file Fang Fang gave me. It contained information about Ding Ye.

    After Chu Xingzhi agreed to cooperate with Ding Ye last time, he signed the contract within a few days. Today¡¯s dinner should be about discussing the specific content of the project.

    I tried my best to focus on the information on the file, but calm words appeared in my mind from time to time, making me unable to concentrate.

    The phone on the desk rang. I looked at the caller number on it. It turned out to be the number of Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    Immediately press the answer button, and his cold voice came: "Come to my office."

    As cold as always, no emotions can be heard.

    "Yes."

    Hanging up the phone, I came to his office door with some anxiety.

    Shen Ran just saw me, so he called to find me, what did he want to tell me?

    Ask me about the meal with Fu Zhensheng yesterday? Soon, I rejected this idea in my heart. With his character, he would never ask such things.

    Knocked on the door and walked in.

    When entering, Chu Xingzhi was answering the phone. When I was about to go out and wait for him to finish talking, he had already hung up.

    "Chu, what are you looking for?"

    When I stood in front of his office, I had taken a deep breath several times, but my voice still trembled a little when facing him.

    "Tonight''s dinner with Master Ding, please prepare well."

    Chu Xingzhi looked up at me, then looked down at the file in his hand.

    I was a little startled, he told me to come in, just to tell me about this?

    Fang Fang has already told me about this, so it''s okay for him to call me in and tell me this, right?

    I remembered what Shen Ran said. I gritted my teeth and couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Chu, are you dissatisfied with my work recently?"

    As soon as I spoke, I felt a little regretful. But since I asked, I can''t take it back.

    "Why do you say that?"

    Chu Xingzhi finally put down the file in his hand, and looked at me in time. It is still a face of ten thousand years iceberg, without any happiness or anger.

    "The original establishment of the secretary''s office is enough, but you appointed Lin Xue and Fang Qi to compete with me in the secretary''s office, so I think there is something wrong with my work?"

    Since Chu Xingzhi asked so, I can only continue.

    "Are you scared? Or do you think it is necessary for me to pay such a big setback for you as a secretary?"

 Chapter 43ï¼š No one is easy

    He raised his brows slightly, and his tone was so flat that I felt that I was thinking too much.

    As he said, I''m just a little secretary, it''s not worth so much for him.

    If he really wants me to leave, he can fire me, there is no need to transfer two people to the secretary room.

    "Sorry, President Chu, I think too much."

    I am a little embarrassed and don''t know what to say.

    "If it''s okay, I''ll go out first."

    Coming out of Chu Xingzhi''s office, I immediately returned to my desk and forced myself to look at the documents.

    I want to understand one thing, no matter why Chu Xingzhi did this, as long as I work hard, he will definitely see my results.

    When I was about to get off work at noon, Fang Qi called me with a very happy tone: "Lin Xi, have you heard that, this time I have been promoted to the secretary''s office with my list! I am so happy! Thank you. You!"

    She seemed to blame all of this on the fact that I helped her say good things in front of Chu Xingzhi, but I knew it very well in my heart that I didn''t say anything at all.

    "Don''t thank me for this. I don''t know this from beginning to end. But I really congratulate you, Fang Qi."

    Congratulations, I still think about the contents of the file Fang Fang gave me today.

    "Oh, thank you no matter what. But, Lin Xi, I heard that only one of the three of us might be left at the end!"

    Fang Qi''s worried voice came to my ears.

    "You also said, it''s only possible. With your efforts, you can definitely do it."

    As soon as I said it, even I felt that my words were too insincere.

    If Fang Qi stayed, it meant I was going out.

    Faced with such a good job, I don''t want it to end like this.

    "Don''t talk about it, even if I was eliminated, it would be much easier to change after having this experience. Lin Xi, Lin Xue and I were in a restaurant near the company at noon today. Come together!"

    Fang Qi quickly said happily, I thought that Lin Xue and Chu Nian were also there, and when I was about to refuse, Lin Xue''s voice came into the receiver: "Sister, you should be happy for me too, right? You come here today. When eating, I will give you the medical expenses of my dad by the way."

    Lin Xue''s words gave me no reason to refuse.

    "Okay, give me the box number, I''ll pass in a while."

    I hung up the phone, I checked the time on the computer, and I was off work at noon. I hurriedly packed my things and went to the restaurant box that Fang Qi and the others said.

    Almost everyone in the sales department is here, Lin Xue and Fang Qi, this time obviously have lost their money.

    Manager Xu saw me and immediately walked to me with a smile: "Secretary Lin hasn''t been seen for a long time. Ever since I went to the secretary''s office, I have forgotten our old colleagues!"

    I smiled and picked up the tea cup: "I have been busy with work recently, and I didn''t have time to go to the sales department. It was my fault.

    He picked up the teacup and drank it cleanly.

    Because I have to go to work in the afternoon, there is no wine in the box, but tea is poured.

    "Lin Xi, Lin Xue will be transferred to the secretary''s office in the future, and I hope you will take care of it."

    Chu Nian stood up and raised the tea cup in his hand towards me, as if he had turned his personality.

    "Sister, I hope you will take care of it in the future."

    Lin Xue also stood up. What the two people said made me almost suspect that the two people in front of me were not Lin Xue and Chu Nian at all.

    If it were in peacetime, Lin Xue and Chu Nian would surely sing and make a good deal, and satirize me.

    "Yes, Lin Xi, you go to the secretary''s office before us, and I hope you will take care of us in the future."

    Fang Qi also stood up. At this moment, everyone in the sales department looked at me. I could only pick up the tea cup and drank with them.

    Perhaps it was because Chu Nian and Lin Xue were so peacefully separated that they had a very happy meal.

    Seeing that there was still half an hour before work, the meal ended hurriedly. When everyone left the game, Lin Xue took the initiative to walk to my side and took my hand.

    "Sister, I''ll go to the ATM machine in front to withdraw money, you can go with me."

    Looking at her smiling face, I knew that she was not going to get money with me at all. However, I still followed her.

    After seeing us and our colleagues in the sales department, Lin Xue said in a low voice: "Sister, I know that I have done something to make you angry, but we are sisters after all, and we are also colleagues now. Secretary room Have you heard of the matter? This time Mr. Chu called me and Fang Qi in to compete with you. You said, who will be eliminated?"

    "It''s time for work in twenty-five minutes. Lin Xue, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    I know she still has something to say, maybe this is the reason why she didn''t ridicule Chu Nian in front of everyone today!

    "I also said that since we are sisters, there is no need to be enemies, do you think? Now the rumor is that there may be one, but there may be two, right?"

    Listening to Lin Xue''s words, I laughed. Sure enough, that''s all she wanted to say.

    "So?"

    "Sister, it''s all for this, so don''t pretend to be confused. Although there is a gap between the two of us, we are always a family, right? Fang Qi and Manager Xu, you can''t fail You know? In addition, let me tell you one more thing. At the beginning, Ding''s information was wrong, and she and Manager Xu got it together. So sister, do you understand?"

    Lin Xue smiled very sweetly. I looked at her and thought that I once really treated her as a pure white paper sister to care for and protect. But who would have thought that she has performed the skill of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to the extreme.

    She was able to know about the affairs between Manager Xu and Fang Qi, and it was indeed beyond my expectation.

    There was an error in Ding''s information. I still don''t know who did it, but she has already seen it through.

    I had to reassess Lin Xue, who was standing in front of me. It seemed that I was much stupid than her.

    "I''ll think about it."

    I didn''t completely refuse, as Lin Xue said, if I really joined hands with her, the odds of winning would be much greater than that of me alone.

    But at the same time, I also believe that with Lin Xue''s character, once I refuse completely, she will take the initiative to contact Fang Qi and say the same thing.

    "Sister, I believe you will agree. After all, we are sisters."

    Xue Lin took my hand with an intimate look. Although I felt a little uncomfortable, I did not push away, but returned to the company after withdrawing money with her.

    As soon as he sat down, Fang Qi called in: "Lin Xi, why did you go with Lin Xue first today? I found out that you were gone after I bought the order."

    "I went with Xue Lin to withdraw money."

    I said with a smile, but because of what Lin Xue said before, Fang Qi was a little more on guard.

    Perhaps, as Shen Ran said, who can stay in Wanding is simple?

    "So that''s the case, I thought you were in a hurry, I was worried!"

    Fang Qi''s voice is still hearty, but I never thought that it was this hearty voice that almost made me lose my job.

 Chapter 44ï¼š I actually know

    "It''s okay. I''m just going to get the money with Lin Xue. I''m glad to be able to work in the same department with you again, Fang Qi, congratulations."

    Because of the words Lin Xue and I said, I guessed that Fang Qi was deliberately arranging my words and simply changed the subject directly. Fang Qi didn''t bother with me on this topic. After chatting for a few words, he hung up the phone.

    Back in the office, Fang Fang came to my desk: "Two new colleagues will come to the secretary''s office soon, and the work will be reassigned when that happens. Assistant Shen said, you will study with me for the time being and share my work. "

    Her tone paused: "As for the job you are at hand, temporarily hand over to Xiao Zhang."

    Then, she pointed to Zhang Yi behind her.

    I nodded and started to organize the work at hand. Those words that Chu Xingzhi said made me understand a truth.

    It doesn''t matter who makes such a decision, what matters is whether I have the confidence to bear it. Even if Chu Xingzhi did not have such an arrangement, if I was unable to stay in the secretary room, I would leave.

    Although it has not been a few days since I was transferred to the secretary''s office, the client information on hand is numerous and trivial, and it does take a lot of effort to organize it. After finishing all afternoon, it can be considered as a thorough finishing.

    I handed over these things to Zhang Yi. When I was just getting off work, Fang Qi had already appeared in front of the secretary''s room.

    When she saw me, she smiled happily: "Lin Xi, it''s time to get off work, shall we go shopping together?"

    Fang Qi took the initiative to step forward and took my hand. If it was normal, I would definitely agree to her.

    But now, especially after knowing what she and Manager Xu have done, it is even more impossible to treat her as a friend like before.

    "No, I have an appointment with a friend tonight, let''s go another day."

    I smiled and refused, not wanting to be seen by Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi''s face showed a disappointed look: "Hey, I still want to go shopping and talking with you. If you are not free, just forget it."

    At this moment, Lin Xue and Chu Nian came over.

    Xue Lin even walked directly to my side and took my other hand: "Fang Qi, I''m really sorry, my sister is going home to eat tonight, or else, next time when I have time, let''s get together Let¡¯s go shopping! Anyway, the three of us have been in the same department and we have many common topics."

    Fang Qi smiled and nodded: "Okay, if we have a chance, let''s go shopping together with three."

    Fang Qi let go of my hand, and Lin Xue took my hand tighter: "Sister, my parents are a little anxious waiting at home, let''s go back."

    After finishing speaking, he directly pulled me into the elevator.

    "Today I didn''t tell my parents about going back for dinner."

    I pulled the hand Lin Xue placed on my arm away, and my tone was stiff.

    When Lin Xue did that in front of Fang Qi just now, she was just reminding Fang Qi that no matter how deep the contradiction between Lin Xue and I, we will always be sisters.

    The so-called that I want to go home to eat with my parents is just an excuse that Lin Xue has randomly found.

    Chapter 14

    "Sister, don''t you miss Dad? I heard that Dad is in very bad health these days, and he keeps talking about your name."

    Lin Xue seemed to have guessed that I would say that. As soon as I heard her say that my dad is not in good health, I immediately asked, "How is dad? Did you go to the hospital?"

    Since I left home that day, I never went home to see it again.

    For one thing, I didn''t want to hear my mother whispering Lin Xue about how difficult it is. I shouldn''t ask Lin Xue for money or something. Secondly, I didn''t want to meet Chu Nian and Lin Xue there.

    "Dad went to the hospital this morning. The condition is still the same. It can only be controlled by special drugs and chemotherapy. But you also know your dad''s temper. How could he take such expensive drugs and be willing to accept chemotherapy?"

    Lin Xue glanced at me, her tone showing a trace of worry.

    Listening to her saying this, my heart was even more twitched. Although my mother loved Lin Xue since she was a child, my dad always cared about me secretly behind his back and comforted me.

    Although I left home, the thing I couldn''t let go of was my dad.

    "I''ll take a taxi and go back by myself."

    I glanced at Chu Nian, Chu Nian still had a dislike for me in his eyes. I thought, if it weren''t for what Lin Xue said, with Chu Nian''s character, I''m afraid I can''t tolerate being in the elevator with me.

    Let alone go back to my parents'' house together.

    "Sister, since they are all a family, don''t be so dismissive."

    "Don''t you worry that if the three of us appear at the same time, they will become the laughing stock of the neighbors?"

    When Chu Nian was with me, he would come to the community to pick me up almost every day. At that time, everyone in the community almost knew that Chu Nian was my boyfriend.

    So that when Chu Nian and Lin Xue got married, my mother had to do everything possible to black out me. Only if this is the case, the neighbors will not treat Lin Xue as a conversation partner.

    If the neighbors see the three of us getting out of the same car, I am afraid it will take a long time. With Chu Nian''s personality, how can you endure this?

    "Xiaoxue, if Linxi refuses to do so, then forget it. Anyway, she can get there by taking a taxi by herself, so don''t worry."

    Sure enough, Chu Nian spoke immediately. A helpless look appeared on Lin Xue''s face: "Well, I''ll see you at home."

    When I got out of the elevator, I ran to the door of the company and stopped a rental car, and came directly to the door of my parents'' house.

    I quickly came to the door of my parents'' house. As soon as my mom opened the door, when she saw me, her face showed disappointment: "It turns out to be Lin Xi."

    I don''t care about this, thinking of Lin Xue''s words, just want to see my dad soon.

    "I''ll come over today to see what happened to Dad."

    I looked in the direction of my dad''s room, but my mom didn''t stop me and let me go in.

    When I walked over, my mother always followed me: "Lin Xi, Xiaoxue is not easy to live now, her family will soon be three people. You are different, you are alone, I also heard Xiaoxue say, you The salary is pretty good now, and it¡¯s not a problem at all that you have to pay for your father¡¯s medical expenses.

    Listening to my mother''s words, I stopped and looked at her.

    As expected, my mother had done the eccentric Lin Xue thoroughly. Even my salary was investigated clearly.

    "Mom, do you think that as long as I have the ability, I should take care of everything? I am Dad''s daughter, and so is Lin Xue. Her life is much easier than mine."

    I have not paid off the credit card used for the decoration of the wedding room. Lin Xue is now taking care of Chu Nian, and my mother is taking care of it. But me?

    When I had a high fever that day, I was alone at Qin Ge''s house and felt so helpless for the first time.

    I once thought that if I were Xue Lin, I''m afraid my mother would rush to the house to take her to the hospital desperately.

    "As you said, it is not a problem that I have to pay for my dad''s medical expenses. Given Xue Lin''s current situation, it is even more not a problem that I want to pay."

    My mother''s face instantly turned pale: "Why are you girl so stubborn? Don''t forget, Lin Xi, your father gave birth to you and raised you. He is sick now, so you want to leave it alone?"

    "stop fighting!"

    My dad walked out of the room tremblingly, his footsteps were a bit vacant, obviously very weak.

    I looked at his sallow face, and it seemed to be a lot darker than when I saw him last time. More importantly, he lost weight again.

    He hunched his back and pressed his right hand to his stomach tightly: "A Juan, you are going to cook, Xiaoxi and I have something to say."

    Although my mother''s face was a little unwilling, but listening to my dad''s words, she could only turn her head away: "Tell me, you have something to say to this daughter! Go ahead!"

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    I immediately stepped forward to support my dad, for fear that he might fall.

    Just holding on to his hand, I realized that he was skinny and skinny, and my hand hurts. Seeing my dad''s physical condition at the moment, my nose was sore, and I helped him back to bed and lay down.

    "Dad, I don''t want to be responsible for your medical expenses"

    I want to explain my purpose of doing this, and don''t let my dad get it wrong. After all, my dad is the best person to me in the whole family.

    "Stop talking, I know, Xiaoxi. You grew up when I watched, so how come I don''t know what you are thinking."

    After my dad finished speaking, he coughed violently. I quickly poured him a cup of warm water and fed him two sips, which was better.

    "Dad, I heard Xue Lin said that you would not take medicine or go for chemotherapy, right?"

    I remembered Lin Xue''s words, if my dad continues like this, I am afraid there is no hope at all. If you continue to take medicine and chemotherapy, there is at least a glimmer of hope.

    "Don''t go, lest you waste money. It''s not easy for you and Xiaoxue to make money. What''s more, you will spend a lot of money in the future. My disease is a bottomless pit. Who knows when it will be cured?"

    My dad sighed, "Xiaoxi, don''t blame your mother for being partial to Xiaoxue, it''s my fault."

    "Dad, I know."

    Actually, I don¡¯t need my dad to say it, I know.

    Because I am not my mother''s biological daughter.

    I knew about this early, but I just pretended not to know. It is precisely because of this that no matter how partial my mother is to Lin Xue, I can comfort myself. Everything is because I am not my mother''s own.

    I''m just an illegitimate girl.

    Because of my existence, I always remind my mother of my father''s betrayal of her.

    "you know?"

    My dad was stunned immediately, and I helped him fill the empty glass again: "I knew it when I was very young, Dad, I won''t blame her."

    "That''s good."

    "But Dad, you must go to receive chemotherapy and continue taking medicine. Don''t worry about money, I have it here."

    I took out a bank card, which is my salary for the past few months in Wanding, after deducting the monthly credit card payment and daily basic living expenses, all transferred to this card.

    "This card, dad, take it first. The password is your birthday. I will transfer money to it every month, enough for your treatment."

    I put the card into my dad''s hands, and my dad refused to accept it, but his current strength is not enough for me, so he can only accept it.

    "Dad, don''t think about leaving the money with us. I will take you to the hospital for chemotherapy every week afterwards. I will definitely watch you personally after the treatment."

    I know my dad''s character. If he turns his head, my dad may not go to the hospital anymore. I have to stare at it.

    "I can''t help you."

 Chapter 45ï¼š Lord Long wants to move him

    My dad''s tone was a little helpless, I know, my dad is willing to go to chemotherapy.

    "Of course, I am your daughter after all!"

    After chatting with my dad for a few words, Lin Xue and Chu Nian also returned. My mother looked at Lin Xue, her tone of joy revealed.

    "Xiaoxue, you can be regarded as coming. You said that you are pregnant and you are running around. It is really worrying."

    Although my mother said this verbally, no one could hear the joy in her tone.

    I checked the time on the phone and it was seven o''clock. Although the content of my work has changed today, Chu Xingzhi said this morning, let me attend the dinner with Master Ding with him.

    The dinner time is set at eight o''clock.

    It would only take 15 minutes to drive from my parents'' house, which is not far.

    Just when I was about to tell my dad that I was leaving, the phone rang. I looked down and found that it was Shen Ran''s phone number.

    "Lin Xi, where are you now? You won''t see anyone after work. Have you forgotten your evening meal?"

    Shen Ran''s tone was a little anxious.

    After all, there is less than an hour before the dinner, and it is reasonable for him to worry.

    "Sorry, Assistant Shen, there is something wrong with my family, so I rushed home temporarily. I will set off to the restaurant immediately, and I will definitely show up before the dinner."

    I repeatedly promised that I would not miss the meal, and Shen Ran hung up the phone with satisfaction.

    When I hung up the phone, my dad happened to hear what I said, and he smiled: "If you have anything, go ahead."

    "Dad, I will accompany you to the hospital for chemotherapy in a few days."

    I nodded, and when I was about to leave after talking to my dad, Xue Lin had already finished talking with my mom and walked in.

    "Sister, won''t you eat dinner at home?"

    Lin Xue''s eyes were a bit wrong, and my mother also followed in: "Since it''s here, let''s have dinner before leaving. It just so happens that I have something to tell you."

    "There is still something in Xiaoxi''s company, so don''t embarrass her."

    Can''t wait for me to speak, my dad explained it directly to me.

    "Forget it, Xiaoxi, I will send you out."

    My mother''s attitude towards me was a one-hundred-and-eighty degree change, and it almost made me unresponsive.

    Before I could speak, my mother took the initiative to take my arm and walked to the stairs with me.

    "Xiaoxi, I know that you are still angry about Xiaoxue and Anian. But things have passed so long, and Xiaoxue''s stomach has been more than four months. Everything is a foregone conclusion, and your anger will not help. wrong?"

    My mother just finished speaking, and I guessed why she said these things to me today.

    I am afraid it was Xue Lin who did my mother''s job. Let my mother persuade me to take care of each other with her in the company.

    "It''s all over, it doesn''t make any sense to mention it again. Mom, let''s not talk about it, I''ll go ahead and work."

    Without waiting for my mother to say the next thing, I ran downstairs and left home soon.

    Take a taxi to the entrance of the restaurant, there are still twenty minutes before the meal. I went to the bathroom to tidy up my clothes and makeup, and then came to the restaurant door to wait for the arrival of Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran.

    When I saw Chu Xingzhi''s Maybach, I immediately walked up, the door opened, and when I saw the person who got off, I was taken aback.

    It''s Fang Qi.

    If I remember correctly, Fang Qi today is the first day to report to the secretary''s office, and Zhang Yi took over my previous work. Even if someone wants to come, that person should be Zhang Yi, not Fang Qi.

    Why did she come here?

    Perhaps seeing the doubt in my eyes, Shen Ran said: "Secretary Fang just came to the secretary''s office to report today, because her future work will involve the docking with Ding Ye''s company, so bring her to get familiar with it."

    The cooperation project between Wanding and Dingye Company can be regarded as the most important project of Wanding in recent years. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi would actually decide to let Fang Qi connect with such an important project.

    I couldn''t help but look at Chu Xingzhi, feeling a little bitter inexplicably. Does Chu Xingzhi trust Fang Qi so much?

    "Lin Xi, what are you staring at? The meal is about to begin."

    Shen Ran urged me, and Fang Qi quietly pushed my arm: "Lin Xi, President Chu has all gone in, let''s go in quickly."

    At this time, I was relieved and followed them in.

    Not long after arriving in the box, Master Ding walked in with Assistant Feng.

    As soon as Ding came in, he greeted us enthusiastically: "Ms. Chu, Assistant Shen, Miss Lin, it''s been a long time."

    He noticed Fang Qi''s existence: "This one is?"

    "Come on, Lord Ding, let me introduce you. This is President Chu''s secretary, Fang Qi. From now on, she will be responsible for handling the affairs of your company, so bring her over to see and get familiar with it."

    Shen Ran immediately stood up to introduce Fang Qi to Master Ding, and Fang Qi greeted Master Ding generously: "Hello, Master Ding, I hope you will give me advice in the future."

    "It''s a gentle talk. I''m a rough person. In the future, I will have to take care of me from Wanding."

    Ding Ye squinted his eyes and took Assistant Feng to sit down: "I originally thought that Miss Lin was responsible for this matter. After all, the first person I knew was Miss Lin."

    "Master Ding, I have other things busy at hand. Fang Qi does things more seriously than I do. You can rest assured if you hand it over to her."

    Seeing Fang Qi''s face changed slightly, I quickly explained to Ding Ye with a smile.

    "It''s okay, I can trust you people in Wanding. Come, Miss Fang, I will toast you first!"

    Master Ding picked up the wine glass very boldly, and Fang Qi followed suit.

    "Mr. Chu, thanks to you for this cooperation, if there is any use for Mr. Chu in the future, I will talk to Ding."

    After Ding Ye and Fang Qi had drinks, they looked at Chu Xingzhi gratefully. Chu Xingzhi nodded, and held up the tea cup in his hand: "This cooperation is for mutual benefit and mutual benefit. It''s not about who is helping each other. I remember Ding''s kindness."

    After a few greetings, the two began to talk about work.

    Before coming, I read the cooperation project materials several times. Because this matter involves the demolition of the old city, and Lord Ding is responsible for the land resumption.

    During the conversation between Lord Ding and Chu Xingzhi, Fang Qi also reminded Chu Xingzhi some things about Lord Ding. This point made me look at Fang Qi with admiration.

    If I remember correctly, Fang Qi should only know that he was coming to this dinner after get off work today. But in this short period of time, she was able to remember the project materials and Ding Ye''s information so clearly, this alone was enough to prove her ability.

    The look in Fang Qi''s eyes is a bit complicated, it seems that there are some things, I really think too much. With Fang Qi''s ability, I''m afraid it is more suitable to sit in that position than me.

    I left the box for a reason, and the atmosphere inside made me feel that my existence was a bit redundant. Just when I was about to wash my face in the bathroom to calm down, Fang Qi followed in.

    "Lin Xi, what''s the matter? Looking at you in the box with a fascinating appearance. The project we cooperated with Ding Ye is very important, and there is no mistake."

    Fang Qi asked me concerned, and I couldn''t refute her. Indeed, in all the current projects of Wanding, the cooperation with Ding Ye is the first.

    "Well, I see, you go back first."

    I nodded, put on my makeup, and returned to the box.

    "Miss Lin, you came just right. We just talked about you! It''s a pity, you are a subordinate of President Chu, otherwise, I really want to dig you to me."

    Ding Ye smiled and praised me. I was taken aback, not knowing what they were talking about.

    "Thank you Ding Ye for his appreciation."

    He stood up, toasted him a glass of wine, and sat down.

    "Mr. Chu, I will let the people below hurry to do the land resumption that you just mentioned."

    After Ding''s conversation changed, he turned to work.

    "Well, we must pay close attention to the land resumption, but Lord Ding should know what we are most worried about."

    Chu Xingzhi returned what Ding Ding said, and Ding laughed: "Of course, of course, I will never commit this. It''s just that Mr. Chu, you helped me so much, I have to remind you, It seems that Lao Long is planning to make trouble for you."

    "You also know that Prince Wanding personally agreed to give him this project before, but now you give it to me, Lao Long''s face is sweeping and he doesn''t say anything, but watching the money fly away like this, where he can swallow it. This tone? So, you still pay attention. If you need it, I can let me protect you."

 Chapter 46ï¼š I seem to like him

    What Ding said, my heart jumped.

    I can''t know this more clearly.

    As Long Ye, it is reasonable to want to speak out. What''s more, Lord Long is a man of the Tao, if he really wants to be against Chu Xingzhi

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi anxiously, but he didn''t seem to be affected by Ding''s words. He was still an iceberg of ten thousand years: "No, it is a society under the rule of law. I believe he will not mess around."

    "Mr. Chu"

    Shen Ran opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly, and Shen Ran could only silence his voice.

    Fang Qi didn''t know what was going on, and quietly stretched out his hand to pull my sleeve, and whispered: "Lin Xi, what''s going on? Do you know?"

    "do not know."

    I shook my head and didn''t tell Fang Qi what happened. If I say it, I''m afraid there will be trouble waiting for me.

    "Mr. Chu, I understand what you mean, but even in a society under the rule of law, there are some desperadoes. That old dragon is a lunatic when he starts a fire. You should be careful."

    Ding Ye didn''t seem to expect that Chu Xingzhi would reject his kindness, and the worry in his eyes was even worse.

    "I understand Master Ding''s kindness, and I will let people pay attention."

    Chu Xingzhi still did not accept Ding''s kindness. I looked at him worriedly. Is he really not worried at all?

    Lord Long is a gangster, if he really makes people do something to Chu Xingzhi

    Is he really not afraid?

    "I believe President Chu will definitely resolve this matter. If President Chu really needs me to take action, I can''t help but define it."

    Ding Ye said boldly, after Chu Xingzhi exchanged a few words with him, the meal was finally over.

    After it was over, I followed Chu Xingzhi and walked out of the restaurant. Fang Qi took a taxi and left, and when Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi were about to get in and leave, I reached out and blocked the door.

    "Mr. Chu, can you say a few words?"

    What Ding Ye said before made me worry a lot. I don''t know what Chu Xingzhi was thinking. But in case something really happens

    I dare not think about it.

    "Linxi?"

    Shen Ran frowned and looked at me, her eyes a little puzzled.

    "Mr. Chu, is that okay?"

    I still insisted, Chu Xingzhi turned his head and glanced at me faintly: "Shen Ran, go back by yourself today."

    Shen Ran was a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to make such a decision, but he got off the car and said respectfully: "Yes, President Chu."

    After Shen Ran got out of the car, the door closed, and I looked at Chu Xingzhi¡¯s unmoving face of the iceberg: "Chu Xingzhi, you should pay attention to what Ding Ye said just now. Lord Long is a man on the road, even now It is a society ruled by law, and it may not be able to control him."

    If you can really control Lord Long, then Lord Long won''t be mixed to this day. If he really wanted to attack Chu Xingzhi, Chu Xingzhi would be calm beside him, and could not stop him at all.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi just responded indifferently, and this indifferent attitude made me a little anxious.

    "Mr. Chu, this matter is related to your safety. If something happens to you, your loved ones and loved ones will be sorry for you!"

    His attitude, on the contrary, made me feel like the emperor was not in a hurry.

    "I will make people take precautions."

    Finally, he said a few more words, and I was relieved.

    With his character, if it is really necessary for people to take precautions, nothing will happen.

    But, why didn''t he accept Ding''s arrangement? Ding Ye is also a person on the Tao, and if there is really any problem at that time, it will not be involved in Wanding''s head.

    "If you are really familiar with Ding''s information, you should understand that people like him will not help people for no reason. I have received his favor today and will need to be repaid a hundred times in the future. Such a price is too great."

    He seemed to see my doubts, these words made me understand why he did not accept the kindness of Ding.

    "Since President Chu will take precautions, then I can rest assured."

    As soon as the words were spoken, I couldn''t wait to swallow the second half of the sentence.

    "President Chu is my boss and my Bole after all, so"

    I hurriedly tried to explain why I was worried about his safety, but it seemed a bit wrong to say it.

    "Ok."

    After he answered, he closed his eyes, as if resting.

    Seeing him look like this, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When I opened the door to get out of the car, his voice came: "Let the driver take you back."

    His words stopped me from pulling the car door: "Yeah."

    The driver started the car. He closed his eyes on the road, breathing tightly and slenderly. I looked at him secretly, his appearance is really good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, coupled with a tall nose bridge, he looks like a mixed race.

    Such a man is indeed very attractive. The only regret is that he does not belong to me.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, my eyes were too late to withdraw, and his eyes met. This moment made me feel very embarrassed. I felt the air in the car heated up instantly, making me wonder what to say.

    "looking at what?"

    His next sentence made me wonder what to say.

    "Um, I, I''m watching President Chu seems very tired recently."

    After thinking for a long time, I came up with such a sentence.

    Previously, it was reported in the secretary''s office that Dong Fu was very angry about Chu Xingzhi''s departure at an important meeting, and it was precisely because of this incident that Dong Fu found a lot of problems for President Chu.

    "Mr. Chu, is it because of the last time I was sick that you suddenly left the meeting room, giving Dong a lot of pressure?"

    I asked in a low voice, although I knew that such a question might not be able to get an answer.

    "No."

    He denied what I said, but I didn''t feel any less guilty because of his denial.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m actually just an employee in the company. If I feel unwell, I will see a doctor by myself"

    I am a little confused, wanting to say that he does not have to give up such an important meeting for me. But as soon as the words were spoken, I regretted it.

    Maybe, I just think too much, right?

    On that day, might he really just care about the mentality of an employee?

    However, this reason seems far-fetched.

    "Even if something happens to me, I won''t blame the company. Mr. Chu, you have taken care of me a lot, I"

    I explained indiscriminately, it seemed to be wrong.

    "I said, I didn''t do it for you. You don''t have to think too much about yourself."

    He looked at me coldly, and his words were like a basin of cold water, dripping from head to toe, making me shiver with cold.

    "Yes, Mr. Chu is right. I think of myself too importantly."

    I tried to maintain the stability of my voice and hide the bitterness in my heart.

    The driver drove the car to the gate of Qin Ge''s community. I got out of the car and watched the Maybach slowly drive into the darkness. The sorrow and bitterness in my heart had already wiped out all my emotions.

    Lin Xi, Lin Xi, why are you not good at learning? Chu Xingzhi has said that many times, to him, I am just an ordinary employee. It''s just that I have been giving myself hope and letting a glimmer of expectation in my heart.

    It is my own luxury.

    My eyes were sore, as if something was about to fall, I sniffed hard and told myself not to cry.

    I hurried back to Qin Ge''s apartment. Qin Ge was watching a variety show. As soon as I saw her, I couldn''t help but rushed forward and hugged her tightly, and started crying hard.

    She was inexplicably crying by me, and while handing me papers, she said, "What''s wrong with you? A horrible look of being abandoned."

    "I am moved by having a good girlfriend like you. This reason is enough for me to cry for three days and three nights."

    Maybe it was because I cried out all the negative emotions in my heart, I felt better overall, and I could continue laughing and cursing with Qin Ge.

    "Come on? If you want to be touched, you''ve already cried, do you want to tell the truth? If you don''t, we''ll break our relationship."

    Qin Ge saw through me with a single glance, and poked my temple fiercely, which hurt me.

    "I found out that I like Chu Xingzhi."

    Seeing that I couldn''t hide it from her, I finally said it.

    In fact, I don''t know why I like Chu Xingzhi, especially in such a short time apart from Chu Nian.

    Maybe it was because of the help he gave when I was at my lowest point, or maybe he reached out to me when I was most helpless.

    When Fu Hua disappeared, it took me a long time to accept Chu Nian.

    Such a difference can''t even be said by myself.

    "You just found out? I found out long ago."

    Qin Ge looked like he knew it for a long time: "So what did you decide to do?"

    How to do it?

    I never thought about it.

 Chapter 47ï¼š Lin Xues threat

    What''s more, what can I do? Let¡¯s not talk about the difference in identity between me and Chu Xingzhi. It¡¯s about the past between me and Chu Nian. Chu Xingzhi may not be able to accept it, right?

    Moreover, there are Nan Sheng and Xiaohe, the two people are ambiguous with Chu Xingzhi.

    Or, they are all confidantes of Chu Xingzhi.

    "Forget it, look at you and I know you are at a loss now."

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look: "Lin Xi, as a friend, I don''t think you are suitable to be with Chu Xingzhi. If you don''t know what Nan Sheng Xiaohe is, I would think this man is good. But now , I think you should treat him as a boss."

    Qin Ge''s suggestion, I know she is for my good. Reason told me that I should just treat Chu Xingzhi as a superior, just like Qin Ge said.

    "Think about your salary card balance, and then think about your father''s monthly medical expenses. Can you lose this job."

    Qin Ge gave me another strong medicine, and this sentence pierced my heart, leaving me no room for rebuttal.

    Now I really can''t lose this job.

    "You''re right."

    I have to admit that what Qin Ge said is right. She looked careless every day, but she saw it better than anyone else. At least, more clearly than I am.

    "He can only be my boss."

    Ever since Lord Ding said that Lord Long wanted to trouble Chu Xingzhi, I couldn''t help but look in the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office every day when I went to work, to see if he came to the office safely.

    I don''t know if Chu Xingzhi has solved these things. The past few days have been calm, and Chu Xingzhi also goes to get off work on time every day. It seems that there is no difference.

    Since Lin Xue and Fang Qi came to the secretary''s room, they quickly got started with the job at hand. Fang Qi is responsible for cooperating with Ding Ye¡¯s company. She will come to me from time to time to ask about Ding Ye. I usually tell the truth.

    She would occasionally ask me questions about how to get along with Master Ding, for which I am somewhat helpless.

    Almost every time Fang Qi talked to me, Lin Xue would look at us, wishing to get close to us and listen to what we were talking about. Seeing her nervous but afraid to step forward, I admit that I was a little gloat in my heart.

    I know what she is worried about. I am worried that I will be biased towards Fang Qi. Because until today, I have never given her a clear answer.

    When I was eating at noon, Xue Lin walked to my side and took my hand: "Sister, you haven''t been home these days. Why don''t we go out for dinner at noon today."

    "Out for dinner? Why don''t I join you? I just don''t want to eat the cafeteria today."

    Fang Qi leaned over and took my other hand with a smile.

    Her appearance changed Lin Xue''s face slightly: "Fang Qi, I''m really sorry. Today, my sister and I have some family matters to discuss, so it''s not too convenient to be with you. Next time, we''ll be together next time."

    Lin Xue obviously didn''t want Fang Qi to join us. Fang Qi let go of her hand in a jealousy, and smiled reluctantly when she saw me: "Forget it, let''s join us next time."

    Just when Fang Qi was about to leave, I took the initiative to hold Fang Qi''s hand, Fang Qi''s expression was stunned, and he looked at me in a puzzled manner.

    "It''s okay, it''s my dad''s medical treatment. If you are not afraid of being bored, just eat with us. It''s boring to have lunch alone."

    I looked at Fang Qi with a smile, and clearly saw Lin Xue''s smile slowly becoming stiff.

    I know Lin Xue''s wishful thinking very well, she wants to force me to make a statement. Now the three of us are in a competitive relationship, or a cooperative relationship.

    If I really choose a partner as she said, I am afraid that in the end, it will only be me.

    Fang Qi smiled again: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you go, and when you look back, you remember to invite me to dinner."

    After speaking, she let go of my hand and walked directly out of the office.

    "What does sister mean?"

    Xue Lin walked to my side and asked in a low voice. The tone was a little bit gritted, this is the first time I heard her speak to me in this tone.

    In the past, she always made a pitiful appearance, which made people feel pity.

    Qin Ge said at that time, a crying deer and a wounded lion, only the former will make people feel more pity. But I haven''t understood this truth until now.

    "What''s the normal interaction between colleagues? What do you think I should mean?"

    I broke her hand holding my arm bit by bit, and asked her with a smile.

    "Sister, I have said many times that we are all sisters no matter what. She is just an outsider. She was able to count you with Lord Ding last time. Don''t you think she will count you this time? Do you want to cooperate with her?"

    Lin Xue walked two steps towards me, her tone a little anxious, and her voice was low, as if she was afraid that others would hear it.

    "I never said to cooperate with her, it''s just a colleague''s meal, you think too much."

    I still looked at her with a smile. When Lin Xue wanted to say something, Fu Zhensheng suddenly walked in, knocked on the office door, and called me: "Lin Xi."

    I remembered what Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran said to me that day, and greeted him politely: "Mr. Fu."

    "What are you doing? Seeing that you haven''t eaten yet, it just so happens that I haven''t eaten either. Or, I invite you?

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me with a smile, and I quickly refused: "No, I have made an appointment with my sister for dinner. By the way, I will talk about my family affairs. I''m afraid Mr. Fu"

    What I mean is obvious. I have family affairs with Lin Xue to discuss, and it is not convenient for Fu Zhensheng to show up as an outsider.

    Fu Zhensheng''s face showed a disappointed look: "Since this is the case, then all right, I will invite you to eat next time."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he left the office. I turned my head, Lin Xue looked at me with a smile but a smile: "I didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be so kind to you."

    Her words made my heart suddenly touched my throat. Lin Xue knew everything about Fu Hua and I.

    If she tells Fu Zhensheng

    "You think too much, I''m just an employee."

    I glanced at her and said in a calm voice as much as possible.

    "Sister, don''t you believe these words yourself? I''m also an employee of Wanding, why doesn''t Fu always invite me to dinner? Do you think Fu is the same as Fu Hua?"

    Lin Xue looked at me with a smile, and this smile made me feel terrible.

    She really guessed it.

    In other words, she guessed it from the first time she saw Fu Zhensheng.

    If she tells Fu Zhensheng all this,

    I can hardly imagine.

    "Do you think it''s possible? Fu Hua was poor and couldn''t even pay the tuition fees. How could it be the total payment today? Don''t forget, he is the prince of Wanding, spoiled since childhood, how could two people be the same? personal?"

    I tried to persuade Lin Xue and told Lin Xue not to treat the two people as the same person. But it seems, just in vain.

    "Sister, it''s not the first day I met you. Otherwise, I''ll find a chance to ask Mr. Fu, how about it? If yes, will Sister and Mr. Fu continue their relationship?"

    Lin Xue smiled more brilliantly.

    Sure enough, I still didn''t lie to her.

    "It doesn''t matter if he is the former Fu Hua or not, it has nothing to do with me or you."

    I looked at her, and the smile on her face disappeared quickly: "Don''t you have something to tell me? If you don''t leave, lunch time is over."

    I don''t want to entangle with her on this issue anymore. The more I talk, the more she will know.

    "My sister is what she says."

    Lin Xue smiled again and took my hand, and went to the tea restaurant near the company with me.

    Ordering a good meal, I looked at Lin Xue: "If you have something to say straight."

    I am not so stupid as to really think that Lin Xue called me just to talk about family matters with me. With her character, the top ten is to talk about my cooperation with her.

    "My sister really knows me best."

    Lin Xue smiled and poured me a glass of water: "I know that my sister and Master Ding have a good relationship. Now Fang Qi is in charge of connecting with Master Ding¡¯s company. If something goes wrong with her responsible part, she may not be in the assessment period. I have to leave."

    "My elder sister also knows that the project currently cooperating with Ding Ye''s company is the company''s most important project. President Chu has Fang Qi in charge of this part, which is very dangerous for us."

    Lin Xue seemed to be afraid that I would not agree, and began to analyze the stakes for me.

    What she said is not clear to me.

    It is precisely because of the importance of the project that Chu Xingzhi left it to Fang Qi to do it, which can indeed show that he values ??Fang Qi.

    "So you think I should communicate with Master Ding privately, or do something about this project?"

 Chapter 48ï¼š Something big

    I looked at Lin Xue, she was smarter than I thought.

    If this were not the case, how could she make Chu Nian trust her so much?

    This project is important to Wanding, as is Ding Ye. If something went wrong, Fang Qi would be fired, and I would be fired as well.

    What''s more, with Lord Ding''s character, I am afraid that he would not even give me a way to survive.

    I couldn''t help but think of the hideous appearance that Ding''s subordinates took me away that day. If I did move my hands and feet, I am afraid that Chu Xingzhi would not come to save me this time.

    "Maybe you still don''t know what kind of person Ding Ye is. If I really move my hands and feet, let alone me, even you and your parents, I am afraid that you and your parents will not want to rest in your life."

    I have tasted the character that Ding Yejai must report, and I don''t want to come back again.

    "Sister, your thinking is too serious. Of course, it won''t let you affect the project. You can try to tell Master Ding that you want to be responsible for the docking, or you make a mistake in the file. You should know that we do A good file must be reviewed with Assistant Shen first. As long as Assistant Shen checks it out, it won¡¯t affect the company, right?¡±

    She seemed to have thought about all of this a long time ago, and even helped me figure out what to do.

    I looked at her with a faint smile: "You have already thought about it for me. Lin Xue, I really underestimated you."

    I really underestimated her. I thought she was just working on the relationship between men and women, but now it seems that she is much more sophisticated than me in the workplace.

    "Sister, you are really joking, we are sisters, no matter what I do, I won''t hurt you."

    Lin Xue smiled and looked at me, and I said coldly: "I need to think about it. The benefits of this matter are limited to me. I need to think clearly."

    "I think my sister will figure it out clearly, after all, there is still Mr. Fu."

    Lin Xue deliberately mentioned Fu Zhensheng. She knew that this was what I was most worried about.

    "it is good."

    Coming out of the dining room, I hurried back to the office. Fang Qi watched me come back, and immediately put a cup of coffee in front of me.

    "What''s wrong? Seeing your face is so ugly, maybe something happened to your family?"

    Fang Qi looked at me worriedly. I was a little uncomfortable when she saw me, so I turned my head away, for fear of being seen by her.

    "No, it''s too hot today, it''s a bit uncomfortable."

    Randomly found a reason to prevaricate, Fang Qi smiled and said, "Hey, I ordered a cup of coffee for you for lunch today, and I know you like the coffee in this coffee shop the most."

    I looked at the familiar logo on the coffee cup and took the coffee: "Thank you."

    I lowered my head and took a sip, and the bitter liquid ran across my esophagus, just like I am feeling at the moment.

    After chatting with Fang Qi for a few words, she returned to her position to work, and I started busying myself with the work at hand.

    Fang Fang is a very demanding person. Since following her, she has assigned a lot of work to me every day. I think I am satisfied with some jobs, but when it comes to her, I will still pick out many mistakes.

    At first, I thought she was deliberately making things difficult for me. But when she pointed out a mistake in my work, I couldn''t refute it at all.

    Indeed, as she said, my job will be better.

    I sorted out the data of a document at hand and sent it to Fang Fang. She looked down at the document I sent, and then slammed the document in front of me severely.

    The folder was thrown away, and the file pages inside fell all over the floor.

    Her movements at the moment were very dynamic, and the eyes of other people in the secretary''s room turned towards us.

    "Lin Xi, if this is your ability to work, then you can leave Wanding now. There are so many errors in a simple data report. I really don''t know how you got into Wanding!"

    Fang Fang told me directly. As soon as her voice fell, the murmurs of other colleagues also came into my ears.

    "I don''t know if you have heard of it. The reason why Lin Xi can enter Wanding seems to be based on unspoken rules."

    "Otherwise? Do you think she can enter Wanding with her education?"

    I bent down, picked up the documents one by one, and reinstalled them.

    "Sorry, Sister Fangfang, I''ll go back and check again later."

    I just pretended not to hear the comments of those colleagues.

    He took the report back to his position and looked at the data inside. Indeed, as Fang Fang said, I got the simplest decimal point wrong.

    Such mistakes shouldn''t have occurred to me.

    I couldn''t help but sighed. Ever since I finished dinner with Lin Xue, my emotions have gone completely wrong, and I can''t concentrate on work at all.

    If this continues, without Fang Qi and Lin Xue doing it, I am afraid I will have to leave Wanding directly.

    When he was about to make a new copy of the document, Shen Ran walked to Fang Qi¡¯s desk and knocked on her desk: "Fang Qi, you prepare, from tomorrow you will be responsible for attending the big dinners with President Chu. . These are customer information, you have to remember them clearly."

    As soon as his voice fell, almost everyone in the office looked at Fang Qi.

    Shen Ran''s words meant that Chu Xingzhi''s personal secretary had become Fang Qi. Yesterday I was asked to hand over the work to Zhang Yi, but today it is handed over to Fang Qi?

    Chu Xingzhi had handed over Ding Ye''s project to Fang Qi before, and now Fang Qi is in charge of these. What place does Fang Qi have that Chu Xingzhi appreciates so much?

    My heart was full of sorrow and grief, and the look in Fang Qi''s eyes became complicated.

    I think Fang Qi has become the focus of the office at this moment. It is strange that a new employee can be so valued and not be noticed by everyone.

    "Assistant Shen, I will work hard."

    Fang Qi was very happy, looked at Shen Ran respectfully and said.

    "Do it well, Wanding has been the most valued by President Chu for so long."

    Shen Ran''s words are somewhat meaningful.

    After he finished speaking, he immediately returned to the office. I sat at my desk, staring at the file data before me in a daze.

    "Sister, you see that Fang Qi is so valued by President Chu, are you really not nervous at all? She has begun to take your place, you said, will she just kick you away in the future? , Chu Nian''s wife, but what about you?"

    Xue Lin walked to my side in time and whispered.

    With a pause in my hand, the coffee cup in my hand fell off my hand and accidentally splashed on her white dress.

    The dark coffee stains on her skirt were very conspicuous. Lin Xue hurriedly took out a tissue from the tissue box on my desk and wiped it: "I just bought this skirt and it cost a lot of money. Why don''t you do this, sister Be careful?"

    Her tone was a little frustrated. I stood up and whispered in her ear: "Even if I really leave, at least I can still find another job. But what about you?"

    Her face turned pale suddenly, because she has been changing jobs since she graduated. And most of her work was introduced by relatives.

    If she really leaves Wanding, coupled with her current status as a pregnant woman, it will be difficult to find an equivalent job.

    "Then I wish my sister good luck."

    Lin Xue gritted her teeth and said in my ear, but she still kept a smile on her face.

    I watched her disappear from my sight, and quickly began to wipe the coffee stains on the desk.

    But my gaze couldn''t help but look in the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    What is he thinking?

    Since Fang Qi became Chu Xingzhi''s personal secretary, watching Fang Qi follow Chu Xingzhi in and out every day, the steps under his feet seemed to be windy.

    Because of what Shen Ran said that day, the colleagues in the secretary room seemed to be divided into two factions. One group was flattering Fang Qi, while the other group was secretly stinging Fang Qi, thinking that Fang Qi must have done something behind his back to be able to sit where he is today.

    Fang Qi now seems to be repeating everything I experienced in the secretary''s office.

    The only difference is that Fang Qi can handle these things easily, while I seem to be struggling.

    Perhaps this is why Chu Xingzhi reused her.

    Just when I came to the office early this morning, Xue Lin came directly to me and said with a smile: "Sister, open the office network soon, something serious happened!"

 Chapter 49ï¼š Its not fair

    I was taken aback and looked at the office. Almost everyone was holding a mobile phone, and from time to time they got together and started talking.

    "I didn''t see it, she could be such a person!"

    "What''s the matter, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart!"

    "Hey, unspoken rules are everywhere these days!"

    Listening to them, combined with Lin Xue''s look at the moment, there was a throb in her heart, and she quickly opened the office network, only to see the top post.

    "An employee used unspoken rules to achieve a triple jump in the workplace. The inside story is amazing."

    The title of such a post is sensational and very popular.

    I clicked on the content and looked in. The content inside made me even more shocked that I almost dropped the phone to the ground.

    The post mentioned the relationship between Manager Xu and Fang Qi, and even posted the room opening records of the two and the photos of the two entering and leaving the hotel. With this kind of iron proof and the author''s narrative, Fang Qi has become a woman who can do nothing to get the upper hand.

    Once such a post came out, Fang Qi couldn''t stay in Wanding at all.

    Who would do this?

    Fang Qi has been in the limelight during this time, which has aroused the jealousy of many colleagues who run the company. If someone really wants to attack her, it is entirely reasonable.

    But in this matter, the biggest beneficiaries are only me and Lin Xue.

    Will it be Xue Lin? With her character, she did this thing.

    After reading that post, I couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    "Fang Qi, you are famous today, and almost the entire Wanding people know you."

    Zhou Yu, a colleague in the office, looked at Fang Qi with a sneer on his face.

    "how?"

    Fang Qi looked astonished, it seemed that he didn''t even know what happened.

    I couldn''t help but look at Fang Qi. If the company really fired her because of this, it would be a good thing for me. But for her, it might be the worst ending.

    I am not a Virgin. After Fang Qi did those things to me, I would still think about helping her, but seeing her in the current situation, I felt a little unspeakable.

    "Just look at the office network."

    Zhou Yu covered her mouth with a smile and left from Fang Qi''s side. I saw Fang Qi take out his phone in surprise, and then his face turned pale.

    "Fang Qi, are you okay? The content on the post must be nonsense, why are you such a person?"

    At this moment, Lin Xue took the initiative to step forward, held Fang Qi in her arms, and asked with concern.

    "I, I''m fine."

    Fang Qi''s body was a little shaky, even his voice was shaking.

    Those colleagues who usually follow Fang Qi dare not come forward at all, seem to be afraid that Fang Qi''s affairs will involve themselves.

    When Fang Qi passed by them, they couldn''t wait to step back three feet to increase the distance between them.

    At this time, Shen Ran walked out of the office with a dark face: "Fang Qi, you come to my office."

    After speaking, he quickly returned to the office.

    The colleagues in the office saw Shen Ran''s face at the moment, and began to talk again.

    "Tsk tsk, some people, they are rising fast and falling fast. This time, there is a good show to watch!"

    "Don''t say that. I''m curious about who put these photos on the office network. This is simply not giving Fang Qi a way out!"

    I noticed that Fang Qi''s face became paler and paler following their words.

    Xue Lin released her hand with sympathy on her face: "Fang Qi, you should go to Assistant Shen''s office first. I believe you are innocent about this matter. is fake."

    "Yes, it''s fake."

    Fang Qi seems to have strength suddenly: "Those photos are from people who are interested in ps. I believe the company will find out all this and return me to innocence!"

    After speaking, she quickly walked into Shen Ran''s office and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    "Hey, you said those photos are not real or fake?"

    "What if it''s fake? You don''t know Manager Xu''s wife, but she''s famously fierce. If she knew, tsk tsk, it would be a big deal!"

    I lowered my head and pretended not to hear this, and continued to be busy with the work at hand.

    About half an hour later, Fang Qi walked out of Shen Ran''s office, his face had returned to normal, as if what had happened before was just an episode.

    Shen Ran walked out of the office and frowned and looked at me: "Lin Xi, you come in with me."

    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Qi immediately looked at me, with spiteful eyes. The other people in the office also looked at me all together. Some people watched the show, while others were surprised.

    With a sudden jump in my heart, I hurriedly stood up, followed Shen Ran and walked in.

    As soon as he walked into Shen Ran''s office, Shen Ran immediately said, "Lin Xi, close the door."

    His tone is very serious, Shen Ran before, has never used such a tone to talk to me.

    This is enough to prove that what he asked me to come in was not simple.

    "it is good."

    When I closed the office door, I saw many people in the office looking at me, their eyes full of exploration. The resentment in Fang Qi''s eyes made my heart startled, and I seemed to have guessed why Shen Ran called me in.

    "Assistant Shen, what''s the matter?"

    I asked in a low voice, sitting in front of Shen Ran, feeling a little inexplicably perturbed for the first time.

    "Fang Qi''s personal affairs were put on the office network. This should be known to everyone in the company. I have immediately asked the technical department to check the IP address of the post. This address happens to be your computer. "

    Shen Ran''s tone was even more serious. Listening to his words, I quickly denied it.

    "Assistant Shen, I did not do this. I did know about Fang Qi and Manager Xu before, but I never thought of putting these things on the office network."

    I knew about this when I was in the sales department, but I never told anyone. Today, I was surprised to see Fang Qi''s affairs posted on the office network.

    "I believe you are a person, but Lin Xi, the ip address belongs to you. These evidences are enough to prove that you did it. Moreover, you have enough motivation."

    Shen Ran''s face was also embarrassed: "This incident has a very bad impact on the company, but the behavior of spreading these posts is even worse. So the company decided to suspend you temporarily."

    "Assistant Shen, this is not fair. I decided to stay or leave before the matter was investigated. I cannot accept this."

    I looked at Shen Ran in astonishment. I didn''t find out the matter at all. Shen Ran suspended me from my job. When such news spread out, everyone would only be more convinced that I did it.

    As Shen Ran said, I have enough motivation.

    Furthermore, I am not a party to the incident. If I really want to suspend my job, why can Fang Qi stay in the company? This is not fair at all!

    "Linxi."

    Shen Ran stood up and his tone became solemn: "You are not an intern just entering the workplace. You should be very clear that there is never fairness in the workplace."

    "In addition, this matter was an order from President Chu himself."

    His tone was paused, and the next sentence directly knocked me into the bottom.

    Was it an order from Chu Xingzhi himself? !

    Why did he make such a decision? !

    This matter obviously has nothing to do with me, why can''t he investigate it clearly before making a decision?

    "Assistant Shen, I want to know when it will be suspended."

    If this was really an order from Chu Xingzhi, there would be no room for change at all.

    "The specific time, Mr. Chu did not say. But Lin Xi, I have to remind you, no matter whether you did this or not, since your computer sent out these contents, it proves that you are mismanaging your own things. "

    Shen Ran''s tone was looser than before, but his words still made my heart sink suddenly.

    If there is no time limit for suspension, what is the difference between this and firing me?

    "Lin Xi, it''s not that I won''t help you this time, but that I really can''t help. This matter is an order from President Chu himself. In short, you can do it yourself."

    Shen Ran sighed and sat back in position. I walked out of the Shen Ran office silently, the strength in my body seemed to be emptied in an instant, and the whole person was powerless.

    As soon as I got back to my seat and started packing things, Fang Qi had already walked in front of me: "Lin Xi, I''ve never done anything to be sorry for you, why did you frame me like this?"

    "I have always regarded you as a friend. Is that how you treat your friends?"

    She pointed at me with red eyes, aggrieved.

    Lin Xue stepped forward and stopped her: "Fang Qi, my sister must have not intentionally, there must be some misunderstanding in this!"

    "How could it be a misunderstanding? You see, she has started to pack things. If she didn''t do things, why would she leave?"

    Fang Qi said in a crying voice, holding my hand tightly: "Lin Xi, if I offend you in any way, I''ll say sorry to you, but you can''t do it! You do this, you let me in the future How to be a person in the company?"

 Chapter 50ï¼š I believe you

    She choked her voice, and the others in the office heard what she said and seemed to have believed what she was saying.

    "Lin Xi, you did this too much! Although Fang Qi replaced your position, it was the company''s decision. How can you blame Fang Qi?"

    Colleagues who used to pursue Fang Qi helped, and I pulled my hand away from Fang Qi''s hand, and looked at her almost crying face with makeup, and my heart felt cold.

    The reason why it is cold is because Chu Xingzhi does not believe me.

    Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me.

    "No matter what you say, I always have one sentence. I haven''t done it. If I did, the company would not suspend me, but let me leave."

    After speaking, I continued to bow my head to pack my personal belongings.

    "It''s so arrogant, you can still be so confident after doing this kind of thing!"

    "Yes, it''s a pity that Fang Qi still treats her as a friend. Fang Qi is so pitiful."

    These words were all filtered by me. Just as I packed my things and prepared to leave, a plump middle-aged woman rushed into the office with a group of people, with a hideous expression on her face.

    "Where is Fang Qi? Which is Fang Qi?!"

    Her angry expression made Fang Qi scared to hide behind Lin Xue and the others.

    "Mrs. Xu, please stop making trouble. This is the company. If something really happens, Manager Xu will not be easy to explain."

    The security manager walked in behind them. His words made me understand the identity of the middle-aged woman.

    Thinking about it, she should have known the content of the online post and came to Fang Qi in trouble.

    Fang Qi''s face was pale, and he hid behind Lin Xue in fear.

    Shen Ran heard the movement in the office and immediately walked out.

    "Mrs. Xu, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. This post was deliberately fabricated. Manager Xu and Fang Qi are not the same kind of people at all. Don''t get me wrong."

    The colleague who had sought after Fang Qi before immediately helped Fang Qi speak.

    "Mrs. Xu, Fang Qi usually stays with us. How can I mess around with Manager Xu? All this must be deliberately fabricated to frame Manager Xu and Fang Qi!"

    Such voices changed Mrs. Xu''s face again and again: "If this is the case, who made the post? Let her come out and say it clearly!"

    As soon as her voice fell, everyone in the office fell on me.

    Mrs. Xu immediately understood and walked to me fiercely: "Is that the post you made? I will ask you, is the content on that post true or false?"

    It seemed that as long as I said that the content on the post was fake, the fists of her and those behind her would fall on me.

    "Sister, you must tell the truth now!"

    Lin Xue seemed to be anxious, urging me to answer Mrs. Xu''s question.

    The atmosphere in the office became extremely quiet, and almost everyone''s eyes fell on me. Especially Mrs. Xu, waiting for my answer.

    "Lin Xi, you mean, have I ever done it!"

    Fang Qi seemed to have confidence at this moment, urging me to answer.

    At this moment, a warm male voice broke the silence.

    "I believe that the post was not made by Lin Xi. As for whether the content is true or not, it is necessary to ask the person concerned, not Lin Xi."

    Fu Zhensheng walked in, and the colleagues in the office immediately called out: "Mr. Fu."

    Seeing Fu Zhensheng¡¯s arrival, Mrs. Xu¡¯s expression on her face was slightly reduced: ¡°It turns out that you are the boss here. I would like to ask, how can your company tolerate such morally corrupt people working in the company? Now all People say that this post was made by her, so why don''t you say it?"

    "Because she is my employee, I believe her, it''s that simple. In addition, Mrs. Xu, this is the company. If you have something to do, please go home and say, don''t bring a group of people to the company to make trouble. Otherwise, I can Make your husband unemployed immediately."

    Fu Zhensheng said with a smile, but his words made Mrs. Xu''s face instantly dim.

    "You, don''t talk nonsense! I can tell you, my dad is still a shareholder here! What if you are the boss?"

    Mrs. Xu''s words made me understand why the security guards dare not stop them.

    "Let Manager Xu come up. If he can''t handle housework well, he won''t have to go back to the company tomorrow."

    While everyone was waiting to see Fu Zhensheng''s answer, Chu Xingzhi walked out of the office, his face gloomy as if dripping water, looking a little shocking.

    "Mr. Chu, my dad and you are old friends, now why do you have to give me an explanation?"

    After seeing Chu Xingzhi, Mrs. Xu quickly stepped forward and followed Chu Xingzhi as if she saw the straw.

    "Mrs. Xu, my friendship with your father is a private matter. But now you and your friends'' actions have completely affected the operation of the company. If this continues, I am afraid your father will be the first to tolerate you."

    Chu Xingzhi coldly watched her say such a paragraph, and then looked at all the colleagues in the office: "When will Wanding''s secretary office become a vegetable market? If this is the case, I should let Shen Ran Help me change a group of professional secretaries."

    After he said these words, he walked into the office and never came out again.

    Manager Xu walked up sweating profusely at this time, and forcibly pulled Mrs. Xu and his party out, and the matter was considered to be over.

    Because of the words that Chu Xingzhi said before, everyone no longer dared to talk about it and returned to their positions. Fu Zhensheng walked up to me, causing colleagues to look back at me from time to time.

    "Lin Xi, I believe you are innocent about this matter. If you don''t think about turning to me, nothing like this will happen."

    Fu Zhensheng said in a low voice, I shook my head, and rejected his kindness: "This kind of thing can be considered to be a problem. After all, there is a problem with my computer. After the company finds it out, I will be innocent. ."

    Of course I am very grateful for Fu Zhensheng to speak for me at this time. However, I would not choose to work under him because of this incident, because once the matter cannot be found out, I will always bear the reputation of a choreographer in Wanding.

    "You are really stubborn! If you don''t want to, I will go directly to Chu Xingzhi!"

    After Fu Zhensheng finished speaking, he rushed to Chu Xingzhi''s office. Looking at him, I was very uneasy, and quickly followed in.

    When I entered, Chu Xingzhi was making a call. After seeing the two of us, he could only hang up the phone, with a trace of displeasure on his face: "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Zhensheng said directly: "Xingzhi, I don''t care what you do normally, but you can''t do it to Lin Xi! If this matter has not been checked, you let Lin Xi be suspended. Why should the party not suspend?"

    His words asked me the biggest doubt in my heart.

    Is Fang Qi really so important to Chu Xingzhi?

    "They are victims."

    Chu Xingzhi corrected Fu Zhensheng''s words: "President Fu, if it''s just for this matter, you can leave."

    His tone was courteous and alienated. I looked at his familiar face and suddenly I couldn''t understand it.

    Why can''t Chu Xingzhi believe me?

    "Since you don''t value Lin Xi so much, why not transfer her to me. Anyway, I lack people here."

    Fu Zhensheng''s tone became a little anxious, and I stared at Chu Xingzhi''s face, waiting for his answer.

    I watched his lips pressed tightly, with a hint of hope still in my heart.

    Chu Xingzhi, shouldn''t you want me to be transferred to Fu Zhensheng?

    However, after a few seconds, Chu Xingzhi finally spoke slowly: "Okay."

    A word instantly chilled my heart.

    I always knew that I was insignificant in his heart, and that I was just an employee. But I always give myself hope and tell myself that he treats me differently from others.

    But now it seems that I really just think about it.

    "The people under me, my approval is not enough, I have to ask herself."

    He spoke again, and I looked up and met his gaze. I was so cold and cold as if I was in the midst of a cold winter, and I was shivering in the cold.

    "Lin Xi, you think Xingzhi has spoken, what do you think?"

    Fu Zhensheng was very happy, waiting for my answer.

    "President Fu, thank you for your kindness. But I want to wait until the matter is clear, and then give you an answer."

    Regardless of whether I want to switch departments, the most important thing now is to find out who made the post.

 Chapter 51ï¼š Only he can help me

    In the end, I still didn''t say anything to death.

    Fu Zhensheng laughed: "Okay, I am waiting for your reply."

    Coming out of Chu Xingzhi''s office, I can''t tell how I feel. Some are lost, some are sad, and some are indescribable.

    I came to the elevator entrance with the packed cardboard boxes, and when I was about to take the elevator to leave the company, Lin Xue walked quickly to me.

    "My sister is really good at it. I didn''t expect that even if Mr. Chu doesn''t help you, there will be Mr. Fu. Today''s play is really wonderful."

    Lin Xuejia whispered in my ear, that proud voice made me a little nauseous.

    "What do you want to do?"

    I turned my head and looked at Lin Xue''s smiling face.

    The biggest beneficiary of this incident is either me or Lin Xue. If it wasn''t for me, then Lin Xue might be the biggest suspect.

    "What can I do, sister, you really value me, I just envy sister!"

    Lin Xue smiled more and more happily: "I originally wanted to cooperate with my sister, but now it seems that my sister is leaving the company sooner than me, which is a pity."

    "This matter will be found out sooner or later. Lin Xue, don''t be too early."

    I smiled, even though I have gritted my teeth with hatred in my heart, I still have to keep smiling.

    The elevator door opened at this time, and I quickly walked in, looking at the ever-changing numbers on the elevator, I couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    Suddenly no work, my life became extra free.

    After returning to the apartment and putting things away, I went straight back to my parents'' house and accompanied my dad to the hospital for chemotherapy.

    The chemotherapy process is very long, and time has become very difficult for me at this moment.

    Finally, when my dad came out of the chemotherapy room, I immediately supported him.

    After chemotherapy, my dad''s face was abnormally pale, like a piece of paper, which made me feel uncomfortable.

    My dad smiled and comforted me: "I''m fine, but you, Xiaoxi, why are you free today during the day? Aren''t you at work?"

    I lowered my head, avoiding my dad''s sight. Since I was young, as long as I lie, my dad can tell at a glance.

    "The company completed a big project a few days ago and gave me a few days off. No, it''s just time for your chemotherapy, so I rushed over to accompany you."

    I dare not tell my dad what happened in the company. Once I said something, he would be even more reluctant to receive treatment.

    "I''m still afraid of delaying your work. It''s okay if you don''t delay. I''ve experienced everything at this age. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are treated or not."

    My dad sighed: "I know you have suffered a lot of wrongs at home, and now it is good, you have a stable job, I am also relieved."

    "dad."

    I was sour by what my dad said: "I am fine now, don''t worry about me."

    "That''s good, your mother and Xiaoxue, don''t blame them, especially your mother, it''s not easy for her."

    My dad patted my hand gently, comforting me.

    I lowered my head and remained silent. My dad didn''t speak any more, and went home with me.

    When they got home, Lin Xue and Chu Nian had already returned from get off work.

    Chu Nian looked at me with a little gloat on his face: "Lin Xi, you are now a celebrity in the company. I didn''t expect you to slander colleagues in order to stay in the company. Your thoughts are really cruel."

    Lin Xue quickly pulled La Cunian''s sleeve: "A-nian, don''t talk about it, my sister is in a bad mood now being suspended."

    "In a bad mood? In a bad mood, she shouldn''t do such a thing. After hearing that Mrs. Xu went back, she had a big fight with Manager Xu. By doing this, she not only ruined others'' reputation, but also ruined Other people¡¯s family."

    Chu Nian began to add fuel and jealousy, and my dad''s face instantly turned pale: "Xiaoxi, are they true? Did you really do this?"

    "Dad, don''t listen to them nonsense. I was suspended because the company was investigating this matter. It was not what they said."

    My dad started coughing, his body was shaking constantly, looking a little horrible.

    Suddenly, my dad coughed violently. He stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. The bright red color scared me and quickly helped my dad and patted his back.

    Chu Nian and Lin Xue were also a little frightened. They stood still and didn''t dare to come forward.

    "Xiaoxi is not like this"

    My dad''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and his body is getting softer, as if he is about to faint. My mother rushed forward and pushed me away!

    "Look, every time you go home, it''s okay. If your dad has two shortcomings this time, I will never end with you!"

    I couldn''t stand firm all of a sudden, staggered, and hit the dining table at the back. My face was slightly pale because of the pain, but at this time, I couldn''t take care of that much.

    "Hurry up and take Dad to the hospital!"

    Seeing how my dad is now, I just want to send him to the hospital for an examination.

    My mother stared at me fiercely: "We will go to the hospital, you can leave me quickly! We don''t want to see you!"

    My dad has fallen into a coma at the moment. I looked a little worried, but he could only leave.

    After leaving home, I was still a little worried, hiding quietly at the gate of the community, watching the ambulance coming, I immediately stopped a taxi and followed.

    When I arrived at the door of the emergency room of the city hospital, I watched from a distance as my dad was pushed for an examination. My mother walked around the door of the emergency room anxiously.

    I clasped my hands tightly, staring at the door of the emergency room, anxiously wanting to know my father''s current health condition.

    My heart seemed to be lifted up, and time became extremely difficult at this moment. I wanted to go to the emergency room to wait for the result several times, but thinking about my mother''s attitude towards me now, I can only forget it.

    Chu Nian and Lin Xue were also sitting at the door of the emergency room. Looking at the two of them, I wished I could rush forward and slap Chu Nian a few times.

    But now, I cannot do this.

    Finally, the doctor walked out of the emergency room, and my mother almost rushed up to surround the doctor.

    Because it was so far apart, I couldn''t hear what the doctor said. I just saw the doctor shook his head with a serious expression on his face.

    My mother even slumped on the ground and started to cry.

    The sight at this moment made me panic Liushen Wuzhu, already ignoring the others and ran over and stopped the doctor: "Doctor, how is my dad? It''s Lin Shan, that''s my dad!"

    My panicked voice was trembling, and I eagerly wanted to know the current situation of my dad.

    My mother was sitting on the ground and crying. Seeing me coming, she immediately stood up and grabbed me fiercely: "It''s all to blame, you are all mad! Now your father is going to have an operation, hundreds of thousands , Where can I get it?!"

    "Lin Xi, if you still treat him as your dad, try to withdraw the money, otherwise, your dad won''t even be able to get through tonight!"

    After listening to her, I was stunned at the same place.

    "The patient has signs of a stroke. If the operation is performed as soon as possible, there is still a chance to recover. If it continues to be delayed, I am afraid."

    The doctor didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but he could guess the meaning behind it without saying.

    "The problem is that the patient is in a very special condition. He has advanced liver cancer. If you really want to have an operation, it is best to hire an authoritative expert to do it yourself. Otherwise, the success rate of the operation is worrying."

    The doctor''s words made my heart sink.

    To find relevant domestic experts in such a short period of time, without mentioning the cost, just finding these people is a difficult task.

    "I heard that authoritative experts in brain surgery and internal medicine are holding academic exchange meetings in Hong Kong these days. If you are lucky, you should invite them."

    The doctor''s next sentence gave me a glimmer of hope.

    But, even if they agree, what about the cost?

    I am afraid that the hundreds of thousands in my mother''s mouth are not nonsense. It really takes so many to come down.

    "Okay, I''ll go find a way."

    Now I can no longer care about so much. At this moment, I no longer want to entangle Chu Nian and Lin Xue with these medical expenses. Now I just want to quickly raise this sum of money so that my dad can operate as soon as possible.

    "As soon as possible, after all, the patient''s condition is very critical."

    The doctor gave me a sympathetic look, then turned and left.

    Lin Xue stepped forward and helped my mother up: "Mom, don''t worry, my sister will definitely find a way to raise the medical expenses."

    Chu Nian wanted to speak, and I looked at him viciously. If he hadn''t mentioned it in front of my dad, my dad wouldn''t be like this.

    It was rare that he did not speak, and went with Lin Xue to comfort my mother.

    I looked down at the phone, opened the address book and took a look. The best friend in my address book was Qin Ge.

    I know Qin Ge''s income better than anyone else. If you ask her to borrow tens of thousands, she still has hundreds of thousands, which she can''t get out.

    Not to mention, she is still repaying the mortgage and can''t afford that much money at all.

    Otherwise, customers and colleagues are left.

    No matter which client or colleague it is, he would never lend me so much money.

    After thinking about it, a name popped up in my mind.

    Chu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 52ï¼š He actually helped me

    Only he has the financial ability to pay the medical expenses and can help me find those experts.

    But why does he help me do this?

    Turning his head, glanced at my mother sitting on the bench at the entrance of the emergency room and crying, while Lin Xue and Chu Nian comforted her. I gritted my teeth and finally dialed his number.

    I have already kept his number firmly in my mind. When I dialed such a series of numbers, listening to the voice waiting to be answered in the handset of my mobile phone was like the frequency of my heartbeat.

    I almost waited for the answer from the other person holding my breath, thinking about how I should talk about it after he answers the phone.

    Fortunately, my luck was so good that he quickly answered the call.

    When his cold voice came from the handset of the phone, I was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to speak.

    "Hey?"

    He asked several things, but I still don''t know how to speak.

    He said to him, I need money urgently now, and ask him if he can lend it to me? Or ask him if he knows an authoritative expert, can he arrange surgery for me?

    No matter what it is, I can''t seem to speak up, and I don''t know what standpoint I should use to ask for these things.

    He is just my boss, and I, but his suspended subordinate, he has no need to help me.

    but

    I turned around and took a look at the direction of the emergency room. At the moment, my dad is still waiting for the operation in the emergency room. His life is already in my hands.

    "President Chu."

    Finally, I gathered up the courage and called his name.

    "what''s up?"

    His tone was still deserted, and I gritted my teeth: "Mr. Chu, I urgently need a sum of money to save my life. I will definitely pay you back this sum of money, but I really need it now."

    When I made these requests, I didn''t know anything about it. I couldn''t guarantee that Chu Xingzhi would be willing to lend me the money.

    "Give me a reason."

    He said coldly, making me shower from head to toe like a basin of cold water.

    reason?

    I don''t know how to answer him, because I really have no reason to ask him to lend me the money. He is just my boss, just my boss.

    "Mr. Chu, I can''t think of any reason why you have to lend this money to me. However, if you are willing to lend me this money, I can guarantee that I will repay it."

    I have been thinking about it, and I really can¡¯t think of any reason why I have to lend it to me.

    However, I am here waiting for money to help.

    "Where are you now?"

    After waiting for ten seconds, there was no sound from the phone. My heart seemed to be lifted into my throat, waiting for his answer. He didn''t make a sound, and my breathing seemed to have stopped, until he moved, I was relieved.

    I told him my address immediately, and after I hung up, I took a long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he agreed.

    I am fortunate that he extended a helping hand when I needed help the most, although I don''t know why he helped me like this.

    About half an hour later, Shen Ran appeared at the door of the emergency room. I looked at it several times, but I still didn''t see Chu Xingzhi.

    "President Chu is in a meeting now, so I don¡¯t have time to come. Generally speaking, I have just learned about the situation with the hospital leaders. The hospital will arrange the most authoritative experts to help your dad perform the operation. As for medical expenses, don¡¯t worry, wait When discharged from the hospital, Chu will always pay together."

    Shen Ran seemed to have seen my thoughts and told me the matter again. Listening to him, I am simply grateful and don''t know what to say.

    His words helped me solve my most troublesome problem.

    "Thank me, Mr. Chu, really, I really do."

    I am grateful and don''t know what to say. At this time, Shen Ran smiled: "Don''t thank you too early, there is something for President Chu to let me convey."

    Lin Xue and Chu Nian also noticed Shen Ran''s arrival. The two immediately walked over, Shen Ran watched the two coming, and walked directly to them without waiting for them to speak.

    "It just happened that you came, and I went to you to save it. I learned about the matter today. President Chu has agreed to temporarily advance the medical expenses, but it will be deducted from the wages of the three of you in the future until the deduction is complete. ."

    Shen Ran''s smile made people unable to say anything to refute.

    Chu Nian immediately became anxious: "Assistant Shen, I''m afraid you don''t understand this. The reason why my father-in-law happened was Lin Xi."

    "Mr. Chu said that the most important thing for us in Wanding''s recruitment is to value each other''s character. Since the two can work in Wanding, shouldn''t they look at their elders getting sick?"

    After Shen Ran said something, the faces of Chu Nian and Lin Xue who were talking changed a little.

    Lin Xue looked at my mother. At this moment, my mother lowered her head and cried, and didn''t even notice the movement of Lin Xue.

    "Chunian, Lin Xue, don''t you think?"

    At the end, Shen Ran didn''t forget to ask. The smiles on the faces of the two became stiff, but Lin Xue reacted quickly, pulling Chu Nian and nodding: "Assistant Shen is right. This is my dad''s business. How can personal matters be left unattended."

    "Then I don''t worry, President Chu has explained everything here, and you as relatives don''t have to worry too much."

    Shen Ran nodded in satisfaction. When she turned around and was about to leave, she seemed to think of something and looked at me: "Lin Xi, please come here, I have something to tell you."

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Shen Ran would have something to say to me. I nodded and followed him out.

    When Shen Ran and I were walking out, Chu Nian and Lin Xue were digging their heads in the emergency room, seeming to want to hear what we said. Shen Ran didn''t care and dragged me into the corner.

    "Lin Xi, I know that you are suspended now, and it is inevitable that you are in a bad mood. But I still need to tell you something, it may not be what you see on the surface. There is only so much I can say Up."

    Shen Ran''s voice was suppressed very low, but it was able to make me hear clearly.

    I looked up at him gratefully. The reason why Shen Ran was willing to tell me this was that I didn''t want me to worry about my work while worrying about my family.

    As a colleague, I am really grateful that he can do this.

    "Thank you, Assistant Shen."

    I said from the bottom of my heart, Shen Ran shook my head: "Don''t thank me. For this, you should keep Mr. Xie Chu. I''m leaving now. There is still a lot of work to do."

    After speaking, he left in a hurry.

    I watched his figure disappear into the night, and I couldn''t help but think of Chu Xingzhi.

    Why should he help me? I can''t think clearly, and I don''t dare to give myself any hope for fear of thinking too much.

    Perhaps, it was just that he suddenly became kind.

    After sending Shen Ran away, Chu Nian and Lin Xue stood at the door waiting for me, especially Chu Nian, with very ugly faces.

    "Lin Xi, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with my uncle, and he would help you do these trivial things."

    Chu Nian was very dissatisfied with my tone, but because of those Shen Ran''s words before, he couldn''t do anything to me.

    "Sister, you caused this, but now both Anian and I are dragged down by you to pay. You don''t know that my child is about to be born, this"

    When Lin Xue was about to cry with me about her tense life, I looked at it coldly: "You can say these things to President Chu."

    "You Linxi"

    Chu Nian trembled with anger and kept pointing at me.

    My mother finally eased up at this moment, and she looked at me with bitter eyes: "What are you still doing here? After killing your dad, you still come to kill your sister''s family. What are you doing here as a murderer?

    After speaking, she reached out and called me.

    She slapped a slap on my shoulder, and I stepped back in pain.

    "Mom, take good care of Dad, I''m leaving now."

    Since Chu Xingzhi has already greeted the hospital, then I don''t need to worry too much. If I am here, I am afraid it will only make my mother more angry.

 Chapter 53ï¼š I met him when I was embarrassed

    What''s more, my mother hasn''t eaten anything until now, so I need to go back to clean up and pick up her class later.

    I only hope that her emotions will stabilize a little by then, and she won''t be so emotional as she is now.

    Leaving the hospital in a hurry, I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment. After taking a hot bath, the whole person''s emotions were calmed down a lot.

    What happened today, like a movie, has passed through my mind countless times. Thinking about my dad''s current situation, after packing up some daily necessities, he was going to the hospital.

    It happened that Qin Ge went home at this time. She looked at me in a hurry, and quickly stopped me: "What are you doing in a hurry? See how you are in a hurry."

    "My dad is in the hospital and will have an operation later, I want to go over and take a look."

    This time passed, and I don''t know if my mother will let me wait there. Thinking of my dad''s current situation, my heart jerked.

    "What the **** is going on? Uncle wasn''t in good health before, why did he suddenly undergo surgery?"

    Qin Ge looked at me worriedly, and I simply told her what happened today. She gritted her teeth angrily: "The **** year of Chu, did you kill his whole family in your last life? He obviously did this on purpose, then Xue Lin, I''ve taken it too, but it''s your father, she doesn''t even care about her own father?"

    "If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi, I''m afraid that there would be no surgery today, and my dad might not be able to survive tonight."

    When the doctor said that there was an operation fee, Lin Xue and Chu Nian didn''t say anything from beginning to end, obviously wanting to stay out of the matter. At that time, I just wanted my dad to be able to operate as soon as possible, and I had no time to think about anything else.

    "He is really weird. I say he is not interesting to you, but every time you encounter difficulties, he seems to be helping you. If you want to say that is interesting to you, why do you just suspend your job without finding out? From the eyes of others, it is like taking your charge."

    Qin Ge was puzzled, her words uttered the doubt in my heart.

    As a man, no one can guess what he is thinking.

    I couldn''t help but remember the things Shen Ran said to me before. He said seeing may not be true, is it what Chu Xingzhi wanted to do? And Fang Qi, is the key to this matter?

    "Stop talking about it, I''m going to the hospital."

    Generally, such operations are more complicated and time-consuming. My mother is getting older, Lin Xue and Chu Nian may not be able to rely on it. If she is waiting there alone, she may not be able to stand it.

    What''s more, I also want to know the current situation of my dad earlier.

    "What did you go to the hospital for? You go now, and your mother definitely treats you as an enemy. If you don''t keep it, if your mother has a stroke, everything in your family will fall to you, do you believe it?"

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look and knocked on my head: "If you want me to say, you don''t have to worry about your parents'' situation. Since it is the doctor arranged by Chu Xingzhi, someone will take the initiative to inform you. ,Do not worry."

    As Chu Xingzhi, if he greeted the hospital, the hospital should notify me if there is any situation.

    "Hope."

    After listening to her, I was also worried that if I appeared, my mother would be even more angry. If this is the case, I would wait for her to calm down before appearing.

    "Uncle will be fine. You can sleep well. If you need help, just speak up."

    Qin Ge sat over, reached out and hugged me, as if to make me feel at ease. But my heart is still thinking about my father''s current situation.

    "By the way, what do you think about things in Wanding? You never thought, someone opened your computer and sent those things?"

    Qin Ge might be afraid that I was too worried and started to change the subject.

    In fact, when I left the company today, I thought about those photos many times. When I wanted to check the upload time of the post, I found that the post had been deleted.

    If according to what Shen Ran said, the ip posted by the post came from my computer, it means that someone opened my computer.

    However, everyone''s computer in the office has his own unique password, and my password is only known to me. Then who can unlock my computer password and publish such a post?

    If it were Lin Xue, she might not have this ability. Fang Qi wouldn''t do such a thing even more, who would that person be?

    The question seems to be getting bigger and bigger in my heart, making me wonder what else is waiting for me.

    "That person should have a certain status in the company, or he is good at computer technology, otherwise, he has no way to bypass the monitoring and open the password of my computer."

    After much deliberation, only people with such characteristics can open my computer.

    "You never thought, why would that person be you? Did you offend someone in the company?"

    Qin Ge asked me in a low voice, I haven''t thought about these questions. If something happens to Fang Qi, the biggest beneficiaries should be me and Lin Xue, but why is that person me?

    In the company, I have always adhered to the principle that more is worse than less. It seems that there should be no offense.

    "Look at you, I can''t think of who that person is for the time being. But Chu Xingzhi helped you a lot with this matter today. You must not thank him in person?"

    Qin Ge may be a little tangled in my thoughts, and patted my shoulder.

    "Don''t say anything, I will go to the break, thank you, I will talk about it later."

    I looked at Qin Ge with a wry smile. Of course I wanted to thank Chu Xingzhi, but he might not accept his deserted character.

    After finishing speaking, I went back to the room and closed my eyes as soon as I lay down, as if Chu Xingzhi appeared before my eyes. I shook my head quickly, trying to get him out of my mind.

    Tossed over and over all night, did not fall asleep at all. At two o''clock in the morning, I looked really awake, changed my clothes and drove to the operating room of the hospital.

    The lights in the operating room were still on, and my mother was sitting alone in the waiting area outside the operating room. Lin Xue and Chu Nian had disappeared.

    On the way here, I bought some hot porridge at the entrance of the hospital. My mother looked anxiously at the light that was on outside the operating room, and didn''t even notice my arrival.

    I put the hot porridge by her hand and said in a low voice: "Mom, you can eat something first, Dad, I''ll wait here."

    As soon as the voice fell, my mother stood up and opened the hot porridge I bought. The hot porridge splashed on the back of my hand instantly, turning red, making my face pale in pain.

    "You still have the face to come back? If it weren''t for you, would your dad be like this? Lin Xi, I tell you, if your dad is fine, if something happens, you don''t want to live your life!

    "It''s all you broom star, if it weren''t for you, the family wouldn''t be like this at all! You are as lowly as your mother!"

    My mother''s scolding became more and more embarrassing, and she seemed to vent all the anxiety in her heart as anger on me.

    At this point, there are not many family members waiting outside the operating room, but my mother''s roar made them look at me.

    My mother used all kinds of filthy words on me, and I became her enemy. Those words seemed to have turned into sharp edges, poking hard in my heart, making my heart sore.

    I looked at this mother who brought me up. In her eyes, I was always a redundant existence, and it was also a proof of my dad''s betrayal of her.

    I turned around and left the hospital immediately. The burned place on my hand was aching fiercely, and my tears fell from the pain.

    The world in front of me has become blurred. I never thought my mother would use these words to describe me. When my mother treated me badly in the past, I always consoled myself and didn''t blame her.

    I have imagined countless times about my biological mother, but in front of them, I dare not mention it once.

    But now, I want to find my biological mother, and I want to ask her why she gave birth to me, but sent me here again.

    A handkerchief suddenly appeared in front of him, the fingers of that hand were slender and the joints were distinct. The watch on hand is very familiar.

    I looked up in surprise to the person who handed me the handkerchief, it was actually Chu Xingzhi.

    Why is he here?

    "Mr. Chu, I"

    I stopped crying, wondering if I should pick up his handkerchief, but I thought, I must be in embarrassment now.

    I began to regret that I shouldn''t indulge my emotions in this way, especially when I appeared in front of him in such an embarrassed manner.

    "Wipe clean."

    He frowned slightly and glanced at me, and I could only take the handkerchief sadly and wipe away the tears.

    Looking at the handkerchief wet with my tears, I was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Chu, I will wash this handkerchief before returning it to you."

    "No, it doesn''t matter what is worthless."

    He said, I don''t know what to say.

    After thinking for a long time, he said, "Why did President Chu show up in the hospital so late?"

    He should have just finished his work. How could he show up in the hospital?

 Chapter 54ï¼š The truth

    "Look at a friend."

    Chu Xingzhi replied coldly, and I glanced at him in surprise. At this point, the inpatient department of the hospital had already rested. Who else could he see?

    "Oh."

    I responded, not daring to question his words, thinking of his help to me, I quickly said: "Chu, thank you for today''s affairs, if not for you."

    "With a little effort. What''s more, your father is Chu Nian''s father-in-law."

    He faintly replied, and I only thought of his relationship with Chu Nian. I felt a little bit disappointed. It turned out that he helped me because my dad was Chu Nian''s father-in-law.

    "Anyway, thank you for today''s matter."

    The tone was a little low, but no matter what, he helped me solve the big problem, and he didn''t let the burden be on me alone.

    As soon as the voice fell, my stomach rang untimely at this time.

    I just remembered that I have not eaten dinner tonight until now.

    The atmosphere at the moment became a bit awkward, and I turned my head away, not daring to look into Chu Xingzhi''s eyes.

    His deserted voice came: "Let''s go to dinner together, it happened that I didn''t eat either."

    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Ran walked out of the car: "Mr. Chu, it''s late, there will be a regular meeting tomorrow morning"

    Before Shen Ran''s words were finished, Chu Xingzhi had already spoken: "I will let the driver drive to Hao''s house."

    "Mr. Chu, you are not"

    Shen Ran spoke in surprise, Chu Xingzhi looked at him, and Shen Ran immediately silenced: "Yes, President Chu."

    I got into the car behind Chu Xingzhi, and the driver drove the car to Hao''s house all the way.

    Hao¡¯s is a well-known private kitchen club in Gangcheng. It is open 24 hours a day, but business is very hot every day. If you don¡¯t locate it in advance, you can¡¯t get in at all.

    After getting off the car at the door, Shen Ran directly reported his name, and the waiter immediately led us in.

    Shen Ran took the lead and went out to order. Chu Xingzhi and I sat in the box. No one ever spoke. The atmosphere inside became a bit awkward.

    "Mr. Chu, I actually want to know one thing."

    When I was at home, I was thinking about a question over and over again, which is why Chu Xingzhi would suspend me at this time.

    Vaguely thought of some directions, but didn''t dare to confirm what I was thinking.

    "what''s up?"

    Chu Xingzhi lowered his head and drank the tea in the cup, seeming to be careless.

    "I want to know if President Chu asked me to suspend my job because he wanted to get some information from Fang Qi?"

    According to Chu Xingzhi''s character, his eyes never contained sand. When Fang Qi happened, Chu Xingzhi would not let Fang Qi continue to work in the secretary''s office before the matter was clear.

    Coupled with Mrs. Xu''s trouble, Chu Xingzhi still saved Fang Qi, which can only be said that Fang Qi is useful to him at present.

    But as for what is useful, you have to ask Chu Xingzhi.

    "Who told you? I suspended your job because you are the most suspicious person right now. Fang Qi usually works seriously. For such a person, I don''t need to suspend her for some rumors."

    Chu Xingzhi raised his head to look at me, his eyes were cold, he made me unable to see through.

    If Fang Qi was really good at work, he would not be almost eliminated in Wanding. There must be a problem with Chu Xingzhi''s special attention to her.

    "Mr. Chu, if I can prove that the post was not made by me, can I go to work as soon as possible?"

    I gritted my teeth, Chu Xingzhi obviously didn''t want to tell me his purpose. Since he emphasized that I have a suspicion now, can I go back to the company if I can clear the suspicion myself?

    "You are a suspended officer, how can you investigate?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at me, his eyes a little unbelievable.

    "Although the post has been deleted, I believe that the technical department should check the historical records and check the upload time of the post. If I remember correctly, there is monitoring in the secretary room. As long as I check that time, I am not there. In the office, my suspicion is cleared."

    Because a lot of content in the secretary''s room involves the company''s secrets, the company specially installed a camera in the secretary''s room.

    Unexpectedly, it was this camera that helped me a lot.

    But then, Chu Xingzhi''s words made my heart sink.

    "Unfortunately, the company monitored and repaired that day, so the monitoring did not work that day."

    He said coldly, the cup in my hand slipped down immediately. If I hadn''t moved fast, I would have fallen to the ground and shattered.

    Monitoring and overhaul that day? !

    But that day, we were not notified at all. Why is it so coincidental that such a post was posted on the day of monitoring maintenance? !

    "Mr. Chu, I want to know if the person who posted the post is yours?"

    I looked into Chu Xingzhi''s eyes. The only people who can do all of this are his people, or the orders he personally gave.

    Otherwise, the secretary''s room must be arranged and the security department must check the monitoring on that day. Who else is there besides him?

    Fu Zhensheng wouldn''t do this at all, because the security manager was the person Chu Xingzhi pulled up.

    Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I''m in the secretary''s room, and these twists and turns are always mentioned in the pantry.

    Because it was Chu Xingzhi who arranged all this, he was able to let people find no evidence. It''s just because of this, even if I wanted to clear the suspicion, I couldn''t find any evidence at all.

    But why is it he who framed me?

    My heart seemed to be thrown to the ground, broken into pieces. As if my trust was suddenly betrayed, this feeling made me feel even more uncomfortable than when I discovered that Chu Nian cheated on Lin Xue that day.

    "President Chu, why?"

    If my job is not good, he can fire me. But why use this method to suspend me?

    If it weren''t for this incident, my dad might not have suddenly worsened.

    "No."

    He denied what I said, but just looked at me faintly: "The food is coming soon, and rest early when you are full."

    He didn''t explain more, but his sentence was no, and all the dissatisfaction in my heart suddenly disappeared.

    I looked at him with a smile on the corner of my mouth: "Thank you, Mr. Chu."

    After dinner, the driver drove me back to the apartment. I lay on the bed, although I couldn''t sleep, but because of his denial, my heavy heart suddenly became relaxed.

    At about five in the morning, I received a text message from an unfamiliar number. The text message told me that my dad''s operation was very successful and he has now entered the ICU for observation. If there is no accident, he can be transferred to the general ward in three days.

    This is good news for me. Because of the good news, I finally fell asleep.

    By the time I woke up, it was noon the next day.

    Qin Ge had already prepared breakfast and put it on the dining table. When I turned on the phone to read the news, the photos of Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng appeared on the headline of the entertainment page of the portal website. The background of the two photos was the hospital yesterday.

    According to the report, Chu Xingzhi hurried to accompany Nan Sheng to check with Nan Sheng because he was injured on the set yesterday.

    Therefore, this is the reason why I met Chu Xingzhi in the hospital.

    But why, when Chu Xingzhi left yesterday, Nan Sheng was not with him? Could it be that Nan Sheng was hospitalized?

    I shook my hands, trying to get these out of my head. Even if he was with Nan Sheng, it seemed to have nothing to do with me.

    Suddenly there was no work and time became abnormally slow. I turned on the TV, and the boring variety shows on TV made me even more boring. I cleaned the inside and outside of the house, but there were still many hours before Qin Ge got off work.

    I want to go to the hospital to see my dad, but thinking of my mom''s attitude yesterday, I can only dispel this idea.

    Just as I was thinking about what to do next, the phone rang suddenly.

    As soon as he pressed the answer button, Fu Zhensheng''s gentle voice came out: "Lin Xi, I know you have a lot of time recently, I will invite you to dinner tonight."

    I remembered Shen Ran¡¯s warning to me last time, and I quickly refused: "No, Mr. Fu, thank you for your kindness, I have other things to do."

    "Come on, where can you do things now. Don''t you want to know who designed you behind?"

    His words immediately attracted my attention. I now want to know more than anyone who arranged all of this, and I want to know why that person is me.

    "President Fu, I think I have time to eat with you tonight."

    At the time agreed by Fu Zhensheng, I directly took a taxi to the restaurant. Originally, Fu Zhensheng planned to drive to pick me up, but I thought of his slick car and decisively refused.

    The restaurants selected by Fu Zhensheng have one thing in common, they are expensive.

    This time he ordered a French restaurant. I heard that the chef here is a Le Cordon Bleu, and all the ingredients are shipped from abroad. So the price is scary.

    But today, my focus is not what to eat, but to get useful information from Fu Zhensheng.

    As soon as he was seated, Fu Zhensheng ordered the food, and as soon as the waiter left, I said, "Don''t you always know what Fu does? Can you tell me?"

    "You are really anxious. It''s actually simple. It''s just that Chu Xingzhi will do this, and I''m quite surprised."

    Looking at the appearance of Fu Zhensheng selling Guanzi, I felt even more anxious: "Can Fu always make things clearer?"

    "Eat first, after eating, I will tell you."

    Fu Zhensheng smiled mysteriously, and decided not to mention the incident, but instead introduced me to the background of the restaurant and the chef.

    My mind was not at all about these foods, even if the waiter brought them up, I still didn''t have any appetite.

    Fu Zhensheng tirelessly introduced me to the recipes and main points of each delicacy, but I couldn''t listen to them at all.

    The dishes are slow, almost one by one. Time became extremely difficult at this moment. Every time the waiter brought it up, I always finished eating quickly, waiting for the waiter to come up and down.

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me at the moment and couldn''t help shaking his head: "You are like this. You really are chewing peonies. You have let down these foods."

    "President Fu, don''t tease me. I came this time to really want to know who designed me behind my back. You see, my job is almost gone. If I''m still in the dark, I I really have to drink northwest wind."

 Chapter 55ï¼š The ridiculous truth

    If I lose my job at Wanding and I still carry the arrears of Chu Xingzhi on my back, if I don''t check it out, I really can only drink Xifeng.

    I am not distrusting the company, but looking at Chu Xingzhi''s ambiguous attitude, I don''t know his next plan.

    "This matter was investigated privately by Mrs. Xu and the manager of the security department. Although everyone''s computer has a password, it is not difficult for the people in the security department to get it. Mrs. Xu wanted to be with Xu too early. The manager''s divorce, coupled with the company colleague asked about your competition with Fang Qi, that''s why it came out."

    Fu Zhensheng¡¯s words made me stay where I was.

    Is this the truth? Mrs. Xu broke up Manager Xu in order to divorce Manager Xu, so she made such a show?

    The truth of this thunderous me is tender on the outside and tender on the inside. I thought about countless possibilities, but never thought of this.

    "Otherwise you think why Mrs. Xu can rush to the secretary''s office so smoothly? Do you really think Wanding''s security department is a decoration?"

    Fu Zhensheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw what I looked like at the moment, his eyes seemed to mock me for being an idiot.

    I really did not expect this. We usually need to swipe our employee card to pass when we go to work. But that day Mrs. Xu broke into the secretary''s office so easily. I thought it was because of Mrs. Xu''s father.

    It now appears that I was simply wrong.

    "Okay, let me tell you the truth, do you owe me personal love?"

    Fu Zhensheng laughed and paid the bill and looked at me.

    What he said made me a little embarrassed. Indeed, if he hadn''t told me about it, I wouldn''t know what happened.

    In another direction, since he knew the whole story, Chu Xingzhi should also know about it.

    This means that I can be reinstated soon.

    I know I owe him a favor, but I don''t know how to repay it.

    "Forget it, look at your embarrassment, even if I don''t tell you, you will know soon. You said before that you were considering whether to transfer to my hands. How are you thinking about it now?"

    Fu Zhensheng smiled, as if to say inadvertently.

    I lowered my head and remembered the situation in Chu Xingzhi''s office that day. Indeed, I said this at the time.

    But now, I know what I should choose.

    "President Fu, I have decided to stay with Mr. Chu to study. I am very grateful for your appreciation, but Chu is always the person who recruited me to join Wanding at the beginning, and counts as my Bole. Without him, Without me today."

    I looked at Fu Zhensheng with guilt in my eyes.

    As time progresses, I have told myself in my heart countless times that he is not Fu Hua, but Fu Zhensheng. It is precisely because of this that I can face him squarely.

    "Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi found a sincere subordinate. This time he stopped your job indiscriminately, so you wouldn''t complain at all?"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me curiously. When Shen Ran told me that day, there was indeed some resentment in my heart, but after I learned the truth today, I still had some doubts in my heart.

    Chu Xingzhi must have his reasons for doing anything.

    "Mr. Fu was joking, the leaders must consider more than our employees have to consider. Anyway, the matter has been checked out, and I should be reinstated soon."

    I thought it was relatively simple. After I checked things out, I could go back to work at the company.

    Only with a stable income can I repay my dad''s medical expenses.

    "Lin Xue, you don''t blame Chu Xingzhi. Is it because he is your boss or because you like him?"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me suspiciously, and I couldn''t help but look away, avoiding his sight.

    "Zong Fu thinks too much, how could I like Mr. Chu?"

    I smirked, but when I said it, I felt ashamed of myself.

    "If not, I suggest you stay away from him, he will never fall in love with anyone."

    Coming out of the restaurant, Fu Zhensheng originally wanted to send me back, but I refused. His words sounded in my mind from time to time.

    Actually, I don¡¯t need to say anything. I also know that if I really fall in love with Chu Xingzhi, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only myself.

    Leaving the restaurant, I secretly took a look at the hospital. As said in the text message, my dad''s situation is very stable now, and he has recovered.

    My mother is taking care of him in ICU. I am afraid of stimulating her emotions, so I can only leave when she doesn''t notice.

    Soon after returning to the apartment, I received a call from Shen Ran.

    "Lin Xi, that matter has been found out, you can go to work tomorrow as usual."

    Because I had learned the truth from Fu Zhensheng''s mouth before, so Shen Ran told me at this time that I didn''t feel too surprised.

    "Thank you, Assistant Shen."

    Shen Ran seemed to be a little surprised by my reaction: "Lin Xi, your reaction is very calm. I still joked with President Chu, thinking that you will jump up happily when you hear the news."

    "Assistant Shen really understands me, this matter has been investigated, so I can return to work at the company. Can I be unhappy about this matter?

    I smiled and said, I don''t want Shen Ran to know that I have seen Fu Zhensheng today.

    After all, Shen Ran repeatedly told me to keep a distance from Fu Zhensheng.

    "It¡¯s good to be happy. This time, President Chu also knows that you have suffered a lot of wrongs, so you and Fang Qi¡¯s work have been adjusted. Ding Ye also said that he can trust you more, so you and Fang Qi One is responsible for this project."

    Shen Ran smiled on the other end of the phone, and when I listened to him, the phone almost fell out of my hand.

    Ding''s project went round and round, and finally returned to my hands. Although, Fang Qi and I are responsible together.

    This incident didn''t make me feel that I had made much profit, but instead felt that it was a hot potato.

    The things in the previous post have already made Fang Qi feel bad. Chu Xingzhi forced me to cooperate with her. Isn''t this adding to Fang Qi?

    "Assistant Shen, Fang Qi was in charge of the previous project well. Wouldn''t it be too good for me to take over suddenly? Not to mention this incident."

    My tone is a bit embarrassing, I believe Shen Ran should understand what I mean.

    "I understand what you mean, but Lin Xi, since you are out to work, you should understand that work is work and personal affairs are personal affairs. No matter how much conflict or misunderstanding you and Fang Qi had before, now that two people are responsible for the same project, You shouldn''t let President Chu down, what do you think?"

    I couldn''t avoid what Shen Ran said. I could only respond: "Well, Assistant Shen."

    "Well, you clean up, and go to the Four Seasons Club in a while. Today, President Chu made an appointment to meet Ding Ye."

    Shen Ran''s tone was very satisfied, as if thinking of something, and continued to remind me: "Fang Qi will also appear."

    I was startled: "Okay."

    After hanging up the phone, I immediately changed my clothes and put on makeup, and appeared in the lobby of the Four Seasons Club an hour later.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Chu Xingzhi and his party walked in. I hurriedly walked over and followed Chu Xingzhi.

    Fang Qi is standing beside me.

    When she saw me, a smile appeared on her face: "Lin Xi, I''m so sorry, I blamed you for the previous thing."

    Fang Qi''s reaction was a bit beyond my expectations. I originally thought she would be dissatisfied or unhappy when she saw me. It seemed that I was thinking too much.

    Perhaps, my emotional intelligence is not enough.

    "It''s nothing, now that it''s clear, the matter is over."

    I smiled, still following Chu Xingzhi''s back. Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to have heard the conversation between us, but just walked forward.

    Entering the box, Lord Ding was already sitting there waiting. As soon as he saw us coming, he immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Chu, come here, please."

    "Master Ding is polite."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded and sat down.

    "I came to Mr. Chu today because there is something wrong with the project. Mr. Chu also knows that that area is the old city. The people there are not too cooperative."

    Ding''s tone was a bit embarrassing, Chu Xingzhi raised his head and looked at him: "So Ding let his hands go down and make trouble, and let the people there complain to the government department?"

    I looked at Master Ding in astonishment. Wanding has always been doing serious business, especially when it went public recently, and it does not allow any negative news to come out.

    If Master Ding really did this, it might not only be Chu Xingzhi, even Fu Dong would not allow this to happen.

    "Hey, we don''t want to, mainly because they are too demanding. If we follow their requirements, we will have to lose more than half."

    Master Ding showed a look of embarrassment, and Chu Xingzhi''s face was even colder: "I remember I talked to you before. The bottom line of our cooperation is not to violate the law. By doing this, Master Ding wanted to drag Wanding into the water?"

    "Or, Lord Ding wants to tell me that you can''t do this, and let me ask someone else?"

 Chapter 56ï¼š Isnt he really an illegitimate child?

    Master Ding immediately changed his face, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Mr. Chu, I''m just talking about this. How can we say that we have finally negotiated a cooperation? How can we change the person? I will think of a way. ."

    "Master Ding finds a way to find a way. If something like this happens again, I can only do it in accordance with the contract. Master Ding should also know that choosing to cooperate with Wanding is the first step for Master Ding to say goodbye to the past. ."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice became colder and colder, and I, who was sitting next to me, seemed to be able to feel the chill radiating from him.

    "I''ll take care of this, and I won''t let you worry about Mr. Chu."

    Ding Ye laughed again: "I saw the news recently and knew that President Chu, you and Miss Nan Sheng were close, and it happened that the film and television company I had at hand wanted to make a movie. Miss Nan Sheng looked at the script and was very satisfied, so Today I also specially invited Miss Nan Sheng to come over."

    As soon as his words fell, the box door was opened, and I looked in the direction of the box door in astonishment. Nan Sheng and her assistant were standing at the door.

    Unexpectedly, this Ding Ye was really a human being. As soon as he saw the news about Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng, he immediately invited Nan Sheng over.

    When Nan Sheng saw Chu Xingzhi, a smile appeared on his face: "Xingzhi, I thought Master Ding was joking with me. I didn''t expect to see you. It made me so happy."

    She walked to the dining table, and the assistant beside her immediately moved the chair to Chu Xingzhi''s side, and Nan Sheng sat down, next to Chu Xingzhi.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi just responded indifferently, without any emotional fluctuations due to Nan Sheng''s appearance.

    "Mr. Chu, today we have talked about this, and I will not prevent you from renewing the past with Nan Sheng."

    Ding Ye and Assistant Feng immediately got up and left, and there were only a group of us sitting in the box.

    "Xingzhi, look at so many people watching us, isn''t it a bit bad?"

    Nan Sheng looked at me and Fang Qi, and then at Shen Ran. The implication was that we could leave like Ding Ye.

    But Chu Xingzhi did not speak, neither of us dared to leave first.

    "Shen Ran, send Fang Qi back."

    Just as I was waiting for Chu Xingzhi to speak, what he said directly surprised me. Let Shen Ran and Fang Qi leave? What about me?

    "Xingzhi, what about Miss Lin?"

    Nan Sheng looked at me with a hint of discomfort in his eyes.

    "I have a video conference later, and I need Lin Xi to record it for me."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke lightly, and Nan Sheng could only smile with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so busy at work. If I knew that, I would have someone prepare a takeaway to your company."

    "No need."

    At this time, the waiter had brought up the dishes ordered by Master Ding. I have to say that Ding Ye is very careful, and he even knows Chu Xingzhi''s dietary preferences.

    "About an hour, I''m going back to the meeting."

    Chu Xingzhi looked down at his watch, then looked at Shen Ran and Fang Qi in shock: "Can''t understand me?"

    Shen Ran nodded quickly: "Yes, President Chu, I will send Secretary Fang back now."

    After speaking, Fang Qi left in a hurry.

    Sitting in the box, I looked at the intimacy of Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi. While feeling embarrassed, the sourness in my heart began to ferment.

    "Xingzhi, I read the news this morning. I didn''t expect those reporters to be gossip. You just accompany me to the hospital, and the spread is so messy. If this goes on, I am really worried that it will affect you."

    Nan Sheng said softly, helping Chu Xingzhi with a piece of dessert and putting it on the plate in front of him: "This is the most famous dessert here, you try."

    "Most reporters like to add oil and vinegar to gain attention, as long as it doesn''t affect your career."

    Chu Xingzhi faintly returned and ate the pastries in front of him: "It''s getting late, I''m going back to prepare for the meeting."

    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at me: "Lin Xi."

    I immediately stood up: "Yes, President Chu."

    Nan Sheng didn''t hold back, but just stood up: "If I knew you were so busy, I would have come early. Xingzhi, pay attention to your body."

    Nan Sheng''s soft voice was totally different from the arrogantly arrogant girl I met on the set that day.

    I lowered my head and followed Chu Xingzhi out. The driver drove the car over, and as soon as I got into the car, I looked out the window, not knowing what to say to him.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. I felt his breathing heavier and heavier, and he was getting closer and closer to me.

    I can even feel the pressure from his body, which makes me feel a little strange.

    When he usually rides with Chu Xingzhi in the car, he never does this. Could it be that he has something to tell me?

    The smell of cologne on his body spread to the tip of my nose, and the smell became clearer and clearer, which made me more uncomfortable, and the temperature on my face began to rise.

    My shoulder suddenly felt a rush of strength. When I was thinking about how to speak, I turned my head and found that Chu Xingzhi had fainted on my shoulder!

    The car was dim, I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I could feel his breathing getting lower and lower.

    I hurriedly shouted loudly: "Pharaoh, drove to the hospital quickly, Mr. Chu has an accident!"

    The driver, Mr. Wang, didn''t want to reply, and drove the car to the city hospital. After a busy period in the emergency room, it was found out that it was a food allergy.

    I remembered that Lin Xue had told me before that Chu Xingzhi was allergic to peanuts, and he and I had almost the same food tonight, except for the dessert.

    Come to think of it, that dessert should contain peanuts.

    After some first aid, Chu Xingzhi was sent to the ward and began to hang water. I was guarding by the side.

    After receiving my call, Shen Ran hurried over: "How is President Chu? How can President Chu be so allergic?"

    "He is allergic to peanuts, don''t you know?"

    I looked at Shen Ran in amazement, how could Shen Ran not know this kind of thing?

    It suddenly occurred to me that Nan Sheng didn''t seem to know this. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to give Chu Xingzhi a peanut-based pastry.

    "President Chu is allergic to peanuts? I only know about this now."

    Shen Ran''s expression was also a bit stunned, as if he really didn''t know this.

    I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi, who was in a coma. Some red spots appeared on his face due to food allergies, and he looked a little hideous.

    "No, how did you know this?"

    Shen Ran seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked me.

    "Lin Xue told me that Chu Nian was Chu Xingzhi''s nephew."

    It is precisely because of this layer that I know this.

    However, if I remember correctly, Chu Nian''s father is not allergic to peanuts at all, and there is no such precedent in Chu Nian''s entire family. On the contrary, Fu Zhensheng is allergic to peanuts, which reminds me of the rumors in the company.

    Could it be that Chu Xingzhi is really Fu Dong''s illegitimate son?

    Soon, I shook my head to get rid of this absurd idea in my mind.

    Perhaps it was just a coincidence.

    "President Chu is fine now, but he needs to be hospitalized for two days for observation. In addition, the doctor has explained that he must not eat peanuts by mistake in the future."

    I think of what the doctor said before, but I still have lingering fears. Fortunately, come in time, otherwise

    Simply unimaginable.

    Back then, without my knowledge, Fu Hua was also asked to eat peanut-content pastries, but in the end I was shocked.

    "That''s good. Lin Xi, go back and rest, I''ll be with you here."

    Shen Ran looked at me and sat down directly, seeming to intend to take care of Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu mentioned before that he still has a video conference to host. This meeting should start soon. Are you sure you can be here?"

    I think of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s itinerary before he fell into a coma, because today happened to be when I was suspended, I didn¡¯t know what his meeting was, or who it was.

    "If you didn''t mention this, I almost forgot. I rushed back to the company first. You are here to take care of it. I will take over later."

    Shen Ran slapped his head and immediately prepared to leave.

    "When the meeting is over, go back and rest, lest you run around. Anyway, it''s not the first time I take care of Mr. Chu."

    The last time Chu Xingzhi had a stomach problem, I was also taking care of him in the hospital. This time, Shen Ran ran around.

    "Then I will trouble you. The care will be in place tomorrow morning, and you should go back and have a good rest."

    Shen Ran didn''t refuse my words and left quickly.

    I sat on the edge of the hospital bed, watching Chu Xingzhi unconscious. This is not the first time I have looked at his eyebrows so closely, but the more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes, as if I have seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 57ï¼š Im just his secretary

    But this face, in my mind, can''t find any memory of him.

    Perhaps, it¡¯s only after seeing more that you will feel similar.

    I quietly stretched out my hand, and gently outlined the outline of his facial features on his face with my fingers.

    His facial features are really beautiful, it feels like a knife cut, and the depth seems to be carved into the heart, making people unforgettable. His facial features are also very good, which can be called the golden ratio.

    The skin on his face is so smooth that I feel inferior as a woman. Even if I look at it so close, there are no pores.

    Just as I was feeling his skin in my heart, his eyelids moved suddenly, and I immediately retracted my hand in fright.

    I quickly looked in the direction of Chu Xingzhi, he still did not wake up, as if he was still in a coma. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that I was too nervous.

    But I still dared not put my hand on his face, worried that he would find out.

    At this time, the sharp cell phone ringing interrupted the silence. I lowered my head, and it turned out that Chu Xingzhi''s cell phone rang.

    The number shown above is from Nan Sheng.

    This mobile phone is Chu Xingzhi''s personal phone. I thought about it, but I still didn''t answer his call.

    This night, I have been by Chu Xingzhi''s side, and he did not wake up all night.

    It was not until five o''clock in the morning that Chu Xingzhi woke up.

    Seeing him wake up, I breathed a sigh of relief. The caregiver will come in a few hours, and I can go back and have a good rest.

    "Why am I here?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at the surrounding environment and asked me in a low voice.

    "President Chu had a food allergy before, and the doctor checked it and said he would observe it for two days."

    I quickly answered his words, Chu Xingzhi just nodded: "Where is Shen Ran?"

    "Assistant Shen has already returned to the company last night to help you handle the video conference. The company and the hospital are too far away, and I happen to be fine, so I will discuss with Assistant Shen, and I will take care of you until you come over."

    I said whispered, trying to hide my selfishness when making these decisions.

    "Ok."

    He faintly responded, and did not speak again.

    I looked at him with a tired look, and wanted to go out quietly to help him buy some breakfast. As soon as I opened the door of the ward, Nan Sheng rushed in like a gust of wind, not as gentle and generous as usual.

    Her face was full of tension, and she rushed to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s side and whispered: "Xingzhi, you scared me to death. I have not been able to contact you. I thought something happened to you. I was asking. After Shen Ran, I realized that you were food allergic. Sorry, Xingzhi, if I knew that, I shouldn¡¯t have let you eat those things.¡±

    Nan Sheng''s tone was full of guilt, and his eyes were red, as if tears were about to fall.

    "It''s okay, I was careless."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, as if the person who was allergic before was not him. God knows how serious the doctor said at the time, and the driver Wang and I almost died of fright.

    I feel a bit sour in my heart, is it really that important in Chu Xingzhi''s mind? If this is the case, then why doesn''t Nan Sheng even know that Chu Xingzhi is allergic to peanuts?

    "The more you say this, the more I feel guilty. Xingzhi, I have already agreed with my assistant that I will temporarily move away from work these days and I will take care of you here."

    Nan Sheng looked at Chu Xingzhi affectionately. I stood here like a high-power light bulb, and I quickly found a reason to leave.

    "Mr. Chu, you just woke up, I''ll go to help you buy some breakfast. If Miss Nan hasn''t eaten it, I will help Miss Nan bring something by the way?

    If I continue to stay here, I will be ignorant.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded indifferently, and Nan Sheng stood up immediately: "Xingzhi, I will go and buy it for you with Miss Lin. I want to know more about you."

    After speaking, she immediately took my hand and left.

    Suddenly being so close to Nan Sheng makes me feel a little uncomfortable. She is a well-known celebrity, and if she appears in the hospital cafeteria with me, she might cause a sensation.

    But because Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak, I couldn''t say the words of rejection, so she took my hand and left the ward.

    As soon as I walked to the elevator entrance, Nan Sheng released my hand and brought the sunglasses that I had removed to his eyes again.

    "Ms. Lin, you also know that my status is really not suitable for appearing in public places like that, so these things can only be troubled by my assistant."

    Nan Sheng regained his former arrogance, and stepped back a few steps. Her assistant followed. She pointed to her assistant: "Xiao Zhang, you can go to the cafeteria and buy some breakfast. Remember that you must not have any peanuts. ingredient."

    "Yes, Sister Nan Sheng."

    Assistant Xiao Zhang nodded and immediately walked into the elevator.

    Nan Sheng turned his head and looked at me in a daze: "Miss Lin, I have something to tell you."

    This floor is the VIP ward. If the patients are not rich, they are expensive. The hospital has very good protection for the patients, so there is no need to worry about reporters.

    I was stunned, not knowing what Nan Sheng was going to say to me. But thinking of her identity, she can only nod her head: "Okay."

    Followed her to the corner, she was wearing sunglasses, I can''t quite see her expression at the moment.

    "Miss Lin, are you interested in Xingzhi?"

    When Nan Sheng spoke, my heart beat so fast, I didn''t even think how she would say this suddenly.

    "Miss Nan, you are misunderstood. I''m just his secretary. How could it be interesting to my boss?"

    What''s more, aren''t Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng lovers? And Xiaohe, the relationship between the two is confusing.

    "Don''t forget, I am an actor, I can tell at a glance if you are telling lies."

    Nan Sheng gently twitched the corners of his mouth: "Xingzhi is such an outstanding identity, someone likes it, I should be happy, because it proves that I have a good vision."

    Then, her words changed: "You can like it, but it doesn''t mean you can covet all this!"

    Her voice was harsh, her gentle and pleasant appearance on TV in peacetime, as if she were two people.

    "Miss Lin, I hope you can recognize your identity. Xingzhi is not someone you can covet. If you want to stay in Wanding, I advise you to dispel those thoughts as soon as possible."

    Nan Sheng spoke softly, his tone somewhat sarcasm. Listening to what she said, I suddenly looked up at her.

    "Ms. Nan said this to me because Miss Nan was not sure about Mr. Chu''s thoughts. Otherwise, why would Miss Nan tell me this?"

    The rabbit would bite when he was anxious. Nan Sheng told me this because she was not sure about Chu Xingzhi.

    "If President Chu really cares about Miss Nan so much, why doesn''t Miss Nan know that President Chu is allergic to peanuts?"

    As soon as my voice fell, Nan Sheng raised his hand, as if he was about to slap me. Fortunately, I moved fast and grabbed her hand for the first time, so I didn''t let the slap on my face.

    "Miss Nan, let me stress once again. I''m just President Chu''s secretary. It can''t be anything else. Miss Nan can rest assured."

    I can''t love someone like Chu Xingzhi, and I dare not love it.

    What''s more, in his eyes, I am just a subordinate.

    "Miss Lin is smarter than I thought. If the women around Xingzhi are so smart, then I can save a lot of things."

    Nan Sheng laughed softly, seeming to have let go of what had happened before.

    "If Miss Lin doesn''t mind, I want to be friends with Miss Lin. In this case, I can learn something about Xingzhi from Miss Lin."

    Nan Sheng continued to speak, and I pressed my lips tightly, and hesitated for a few seconds: "Miss Nan, I said, I''m just President Chu''s secretary. Therefore, I will do well what President Chu ordered. As for other things, I think There''s nothing I can do."

    She wanted me to be her eyeliner in front of Chu Xingzhi. If Chu Xingzhi knew about this, I might not even have a job.

    "Miss Lin''s words, I will keep them in my heart, I only hope that Miss Lin will not regret it in the future."

 Chapter 58ï¼š it depends on you

    She sneered, and left me proudly. I did not speak, but stood at the elevator entrance and waited for Assistant Zhang.

    About ten minutes later, Xiao Zhang walked out of the elevator with a pile of breakfast sweating profusely. Nan Sheng immediately stepped forward, picked up a portion of the breakfast, and walked quickly into the ward.

    "Xingzhi, I helped you buy it earlier. This time, I dare not buy anything with peanuts."

    Nan Sheng smiled and put the breakfasts one by one in front of Chu Xingzhi: "It''s all because of my carelessness. I don''t know what you like to eat at all, so I can only buy them all. You won''t despise me for being stupid, right?"

    Nan Sheng''s charming appearance made people unable to speak disgusting words.

    "will not."

    Chu Xingzhi still faintly replied, and could not hear any likes or dislikes in his tone. Obviously, he is special to Nan Sheng.

    There was a bit of sourness in my heart, I forced myself to ignore it, Nan Sheng directly picked up the lunch box and fed Chu Xingzhi for breakfast.

    "Xingzhi, you are weak now. This millet porridge is cooked well. You can try it. It''s just a pity that you don''t have enough time. I am worried that you are hungry, so I can only make do with it in this cafeteria. I am free this morning and I have lunch. Make it ready for you."

    Nan Sheng smiled and said, Chu Xingzhi''s mouth curled up: "Will it be too troublesome for you? You should not be good at cooking, right."

    "That was before, now for you, I can learn. It shouldn''t be too difficult to cook the porridge. I will bring it to you when I cook it at noon."

    Nan Sheng smiled shyly, and two suspicious blushes appeared on his white cheeks.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi smiled. Since I have known him for so long, I have never seen a smile on his face. This seems to be the first time.

    I couldn''t help but surge up, and I couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Chu, since Miss Nan is here, I will leave first. I will return to the company to work later."

    Shen Ran said before that I would rest today, but if I continue to stay here, I am afraid that I will not be able to control my emotions.

    "You go back first."

    Qin Ge had never been so unexplained before. Even if she was going on a business trip or working overtime, she would notify me, but this time she suddenly lost contact, which made me even more at a loss while worrying.

    I thought of calling the police for the first time, but Qin Ge lost contact at no more than 4 o''clock now. Even if it is called the police, the police may not accept it.

    I tried to think of the names of colleagues Qin Ge had made in the company, but I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t figure it out.

    Qin Ge rarely mentions things in her company. On the contrary, I am used to talking to Qin Ge about what happened in the company.

    This time Qin Ge lost contact, and I didn''t even know her close colleagues!

    Just when I started to worry about Qin Ge, there was a sound of the key opening the door. I immediately rushed to open the door, and Qin Ge stood outside the door with alcohol.

    When she saw me, the expression on her face was a little sad, she rushed forward and hugged me tightly, and started crying: "Linxi, I''m done!"

    I looked at her crying, and hurriedly said, "What''s the matter? What happened?"

    I have never seen Qin Ge crying, I have known her for so long, even if it is a big thing, she would laugh it off. But she was crying so sad, something serious must have happened.

    "Last night my colleague invited me to drink, and then I drank too much and I was at the hotel when I woke up"

    Qin Ge vaguely said: "When I woke up, I didn''t wear anything. I seem to"

    "What does it look like?"

    Qin Ge''s words can almost put me to death.

    "It seems to be stronger than someone!"

    Qin Ge''s next sentence made me dumbfounded.

    What the **** is this?

    Although the Qin Ge I know looks open on the surface, she is a very traditional person inside. She is not to say that she is superior to others. The previous few loves and breakups were only because of her conservativeness that made the other party unbearable.

    I''m a little curious about who the person she will dominate.

    "who''s that person?"

    "I don''t know who that person is, anyway, I am dead now!"

    The first time I saw Qin Ge''s flustered look, I couldn''t help but hug her tightly: "Should I call the police?"

    I am worried that Qin Ge would do this kind of thing only after being drugged. If this is the case, he must call the police to find out the disgusting talent.

    "No!"

    Qin Ge immediately pushed me away and rejected my proposal: "Although I drank too much, I remember that it was me who took the initiative. Even if it is a report, the other party should call the police!"

    Her words almost made me spit out.

    "Well, Miss, please take a shower now, sleep well, and pretend that nothing happened."

    She refused to call the police and didn''t remember who the other party was. That one could be treated as a bite by a dog.

    "By the way, I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy emergency contraceptives for you later, lest you kill you."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Qin Ge hugged me tightly: "It''s still as thoughtful as you think."

    "Do you really have no impression of that man last night?"

    The Qin Ge in my impressions shouldn''t be so casual, and I don''t even remember the other person''s appearance.

    "I don''t remember, okay, let''s not say, I am going to take a bath."

    Qin Ge seemed to avoid this topic a bit, and walked quickly into the bathroom.

    At nine o''clock in the morning, I appeared in Wanding''s office on time. Although Shen Ran has already said that I should have a good rest today, but I have nothing to do at home, it is better to come back to work.

    What''s more, the excuse I used to leave the hospital was to come back to work.

    As soon as I returned to the office, the atmosphere in the office seemed to have returned to the past. Colleagues greeted me, and it seemed that nothing happened before.

    As soon as I sat down, Lin Xue made a cup of coffee and put it on my desk: "I thought my sister would be suspended from work for at least one week. I didn¡¯t expect it to be clear in just one day. I don¡¯t know if it is. The company¡¯s efficiency is high, but it¡¯s not clear at all."

    Lin Xue''s words made me frown, "What are you going to say?"

    "I''m just curious about how the company''s efficiency is suddenly so high. However, since this happened to my sister, there is nothing abnormal. After all, between my sister and Mr. Chu."

    Before she finished speaking, she immediately covered her mouth and started laughing.

    "If you have time to arrange here, it is better to cherish some time and see what you can do to keep yourself in the company. Don''t forget, even if you are a pregnant woman, if Wanding wants you to leave, at least A hundred ways."

    According to the national labor law, the company cannot dismiss pregnant women, but Wanding has a way to get Lin Xue to resign.

    This time, at least one person among me, Fang Qi and Lin Xue will be eliminated. Now Chu Xingzhi is clearly reusing Fang Qi and me. If we really want to say who we should eliminate, then Lin Xue¡¯s current sense of crisis should be more serious than anyone else. .

    "Sister, don''t be happy too early. Sometimes this good thing is not necessarily a bad thing. But a bad thing is not necessarily a good thing."

    Lin Xue smiled and walked away from me. Looking at her leaving figure, I frowned, and quickly devoted myself to work.

    Although it was only a day away, things at work felt like they were out of touch. In addition, Fang Qi and I were responsible for the docking project of Ding Ye. As the workload overlaps, the whole person is very busy.

    I was busy until I was about to get off work in the afternoon, and I finally took a breath.

    Qin Ge''s mood is still a bit unstable today, so I want to get off work on time to accompany her. Just as I was packing my things and getting off work, Shen Ran suddenly walked to my desk.

    "Linxi, you come in with me."

    I followed him, feeling a little strange, I didn''t know what would happen to Shen Ran suddenly looking for me.

    As soon as he arrived at the office, Shen Ran said guiltily: "As for President Chu''s hospitalization, you also know that Miss Nan is a little too busy now, so I hope you can go over and help Miss Nan."

    "This matter was ordered by President Chu himself. Of course, the company can help you calculate overtime pay when you are off work."

    I was stunned. Let¡¯s not say that I have a lot of work on hand. Why did Chu Xingzhi suddenly ask me to go to Nansheng?

    "Assistant Shen, if I remember correctly, Miss Nan is not from the company."

    My labor contract was signed with Wanding, and if Chu Xingzhi transferred me to Nansheng, it would be a mere use of power for personal gain!

    The anger in my heart was immense, I don''t know if it was because of this incident or because of Chu Xingzhi''s actions.

    "But Miss Nan''s father is the largest shareholder besides Fu Dong."

    Shen Ran glanced at me deeply: "This matter was actually appointed by Miss Nan, Lin Xi, you can figure it out."

    His words made me even more surprised and angry.

    Is this why I have to go to Nan Sheng''s staff? But at the same time, I have to admit that I have no right to refuse.

    "Lin Xi, I know this makes you feel uncomfortable, but this is also work. If you are too busy, you can only be responsible for Ding Ye''s project."

 Chapter 59ï¼š She wants to match us

    I know that Shen Ran is kindly comforting me, but I know that I have no retreat except to promise.

    "Yes, Assistant Shen. I''m still doing the job at hand for the time being. I''ll go to Miss Nan to help after get off work."

    If I really put aside my work, it would be easy, but it would make me more marginalized in the office.

    "Assistant Shen, I want to ask Miss Nan how many days do I need my help in the past?"

    If I remember correctly, Chu Xingzhi will be discharged from the hospital in one day at most.

    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you an accurate answer to this question. Because this matter was raised by Miss Nan, President Chu nodded and agreed. The specific date depends on Miss Nan''s mood."

    Shen Ran looked at me with some sympathy: "Leave Miss Nan a little further from now on."

    I came out of Shen Ran''s office. Although I felt a little unhappy, I didn''t dare to show it on my face.

    What Lin Xue said before successfully planted doubts in my heart. Maybe behind the last post, there are some things I don''t know. Or, the truth has not been found out yet.

    After packing my things, I called Nan Sheng according to the number Shen Ran gave me.

    Nan Sheng''s call was quickly connected, and her lazy voice came: "Who?"

    "Miss Nan, it''s me, Lin Xi. Assistant Gang Shen has already told me, let me temporarily act as your assistant after get off work during this time."

    I explained my intention. Nan Sheng gave me a few addresses after a faint "Oh" on the phone and asked me to buy something within a limited time and go to the hospital to find her.

    I hung up the phone, and I saw the address she gave me, and I almost broke down. Those addresses are too far apart, and they are all hot restaurants in Hong Kong City. It is almost impossible to get to the hospital within a limited time.

    Just when I was about to take a taxi at the entrance of the company, Fu Zhensheng''s car stopped in front of me.

    "Lin Xi, where are you in such a hurry? It''s not easy to take a taxi at this point right now."

    This time happens to be the rush hour of traffic, especially when Wanding is in the most prosperous part of Hong Kong City. It is indeed not an easy task to get a taxi at this point.

    Thinking of the time set by Nan Sheng, and then looking at the ready-made cars in front of me, I gritted my teeth and looked at Fu Zhensheng and said, "Does Fu always have time? If so, can you help me?"

    Fu Zhensheng was taken aback and didn''t seem to expect me to say this: "Lin Xi, you are a little bit wrong today! I used to help you, you hide faster than anyone else, but today it¡¯s like a different person. !"

    "Miss Nan asked me to buy something for her. Those places are far away. If you don''t drive, you can''t buy them at all."

    If you are driving to avoid the congested roads, you may be able to step on the points to buy the things that Nansheng wants.

    "Miss Nan? Nan Sheng?"

    Fu Zhensheng opened the car door, and the doubt on his face became deeper: "Why did you provoke her?"

    Before I could answer, he seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his mouth smiled deeper: "It seems that Chu Xingzhi is to blame! Let''s go, I will take you."

    When he spoke with Olive Fruit, I quickly got into the car, and after telling him the addresses that Nan Sheng had told me before, he immediately laughed.

    "It seems that you really provoke Nan Sheng, and you have come up with such a boring invitation to torture you. How about, do you want me to help?"

    I lowered my head and looked at the text message that Nan Sheng had sent me before: "Don''t bother to pay the owner, Miss Nan should just be on a whim, and when the interest passes, she will be fine."

    "Then you have to wait, Yinan Sheng''s character, I''m afraid she will let go if you leave here completely."

    Fu Zhensheng¡¯s words shocked my heart. Xiaohe told me about Nan Sheng¡¯s methods before, but now it seems that I dug a hole and jumped by myself.

    I stopped talking. Fu Zhensheng seemed to notice the shock his words gave me and started to change the subject.

    "Where are you going after you buy these things?"

    Shen Ran told everyone about Chu Xingzhi''s hospitalization today, so I didn''t hide it from him.

    "Miss Nan asked me to buy these things and send them directly to the hospital."

    "I will take you there after I buy it."

    I didn''t refuse, I just nodded lightly, which was regarded as an answer to his words.

    The place that Nan Sheng chose was really unpleasant. Fu Zhensheng drove around the entire Hong Kong City, only then bought everything she wanted.

    After I bought it, Fu Zhensheng drove me to the hospital. Just when Fu Zhensheng was about to leave, I suddenly said, "Will Mr. Fu go up and see Mr. Chu? Ms. Nan should be here."

    Fu Zhensheng was startled: "If you don''t say that, I forgot it. Anyway, there is nothing wrong at night, so let''s go and see Xingzhi together."

    I looked up and met his clear eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through my mind, I avoided my eyes, smiled and said, "Okay."

    Followed by Fu Zhensheng to the VIP ward, I put the big bag and small bag on my hand in Chu Xingzhi''s ward.

    When we entered, Nan Sheng was chatting with Chu Xingzhi. I don''t know what Chu Xingzhi said. Nan Sheng hid in his arms shyly. The picture of the two together is very beautiful.

    "It turns out that Miss Lin is here."

    Nan Sheng turned his head and glanced at me, then smiled and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, I have asked Shen Ran. Knowing that you like to eat these things most, so I asked Miss Lin to buy them after get off work. I want to make it myself, but my cooking skills are really good"

    After speaking, Nan Sheng blushed.

    At this moment, Fu Zhensheng also walked into the ward. After listening to Nan Sheng''s words, he gave a "pouch" laugh, "Are you cooking? Nan Sheng, aren''t you kidding me? Tangtang Miss Gu cooking?" "

    I just learned that Nan Sheng''s surname was Gu. And this surname happens to be the surname of Wanding¡¯s second largest shareholder.

    It''s no wonder that when searching for information about Nan Sheng on the Internet, she hardly mentioned her birth and past, but she was able to become the protagonist when she first entered the entertainment industry, and there was never even the slightest bit of news that was unfavorable to her.

    This is impossible for a newcomer in the entertainment industry with no background.

    "Hey, isn''t this Fu Zhensheng? Why are you here?"

    Nan Sheng glared at Fu Zhensheng fiercely, his tone clearly a little unhappy. Immediately after that, she took Chu Xingzhi''s hand: "Xingzhi, you listen to what Fu Zhensheng said, it''s too much."

    "Will Mr. Fu have no dinner tonight?"

    Chu Xingzhi did not answer Nan Sheng''s words, but looked at Fu Zhensheng.

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, I always feel that Chu Xingzhi is like me behind Fu Zhensheng.

    "Xingzhi, don''t tease me, you don''t know what I hate the most about dinners, you can push and push."

    Fu Zhensheng waved his hands again and again: "I am not here today because of your difficult request from Miss Nanda? If Linxi has no car, I can only take her to buy it. Since she wants to come here, I simply follow along. coming."

    He explained the reason for coming, Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on me almost at the same time.

    Nan Sheng''s face was a little surprised, and then he said: "I didn''t expect that you Fu Zhensheng would help Lin Xi hold the injustice. This is not your style! Why, do you want to pursue Lin Xi?"

    After that, Nan Sheng looked at me and said in a mocking tone: "Lin Xi, Fu Zhensheng is the golden bachelor in our circle. You can only count the number of relationships. If you are interested, you two can really try. ."

    "Ms. Nan joked. Mr. Fu and I are just colleagues. Mr. Fu is just worried that my busy schedule today will affect my work the next day."

    I quickly explained that Fu Zhensheng took what I said: "I am interested in Lin Xi, but people don''t like me at all!"

    "Let¡¯s come, you pay Zhensheng the conditions, only you look down on people, how can anyone look down on you?¡±

    Nan Sheng laughed, took the initiative to walk in front of me, and took my hand: "Lin Xi, don''t decide too early. Maybe you get along a lot and you like him? What''s more, He had never done this for anyone before. I used to ask him to send me to the studio, but he refused."

    After speaking, she looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, do you remember that time? It was that time my driver and assistant both asked for leave and didn¡¯t come. I didn¡¯t have good driving skills, so he refused to send me to him. Sent me there."

    "remember."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded without saying extra words.

    "Xingzhi, look at how good Miss Lin and Fu Zhensheng are. Should we match them together?"

 Chapter 60ï¼š Im playing with fire

    Nan Sheng has already started discussing this matter with Chu Xingzhi on his own. Fu Zhensheng is on the contrary laid-back and receptive, completely different from usual.

    Chu Xingzhi''s dark gaze fell on me, and the corners of his mouth were gently curved, but it made me feel cold to the bone.

    "For this kind of thing, let them do it themselves."

    He said lightly, Nan Sheng still wanted to say something, as if he saw Chu Xingzhi''s cold eyes and never continued the previous topic.

    "Since they are all here, let''s eat together. Anyway, I asked Lin Xi to buy a lot."

    Nan Sheng picked out a dim sum from it and opened it in front of Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, this is your favorite dim sum. I have checked many stores, and only this one has no peanuts."

    "Nan Sheng said, I forgot, you and I are allergic to peanuts. Xingzhi, I didn''t expect that we are allergic to the same things."

    Fu Zhensheng said with a smile: "Do you think we might be brothers?"

    As soon as his voice fell, I obviously felt the atmosphere in the ward froze. All of Chu Xingzhi''s expressions disappeared, returning to the old face of the iceberg. His eyes became deep, making people unable to see any emotions.

    "Zhensheng, how could Xingzhi be your brother? Xingzhi looks completely different from you. Besides, there are more people allergic to peanuts."

    Nan Sheng quickly explained, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said: "President Fu''s joking ability is really getting bigger and bigger. If this matter is heard by journalists of good deeds, I am afraid that Fu Dong''s hypertension will be committed."

    "Oh, I''m just kidding. I hope that a brother like Xingzhi can help me share the burden. Now being forced by my dad every day, it really drives me crazy."

    Fu Zhensheng looked miserable, and the smile on Nan Sheng''s face deepened: "You, you deserve to be forced, who has kept you ignorant."

    "Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. If you eat something, it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold."

    Fu Zhensheng quickly changed the subject, for fear that everyone would continue. He started to feast on, but I looked at the people present, but I didn''t have the slightest appetite.

    I suddenly felt that I seemed a little self-defeating.

    After eating good food, I packed up those takeaway boxes, and Fu Zhensheng looked down at the watch: "It''s almost ten o''clock, I have to go back, otherwise the old man will have to talk about me."

    "Then you go back, and leave with Miss Lin by the way. It''s so late that she is not safe as a girl."

    Nan Sheng said very intimately. At this time, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said, "Nan Sheng, let him take you back. Lin Xi will join me in a video conference in a while, and Shen will bring the documents over. ."

    "Video conference? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before? You are still hospitalized. Let Shen Ran handle the conference affairs!"

    A worried look appeared on Nan Sheng''s face: "It''s really not good, isn''t he still there?"

    After speaking, she looked at Fu Zhensheng.

    "I handled this by myself, and only I can handle it. You go back with him. It''s too late, you are not safe by yourself."

    Chu Xingzhi repeated what Nan Sheng had said before, so that Nan Sheng had almost no room for rebuttal.

    A look of disappointment appeared in her eyes: "Well, I will go back to rest first, and I will come back tomorrow."

    Nan Sheng''s tone paused: "Lin Xi, my assistant has asked for leave these days. I''m sorry to trouble you. Don''t come to the hospital tomorrow night. Go directly to the studio. The crew won''t let me. Continue to ask for leave."

    After that, she gave me a studio address, and then followed Fu Zhensheng out of the ward.

    Looking at the two people leaving behind, I know that there is no video conference at all. If there is, Shen Ran will definitely tell me today.

    But until he got off work, he didn''t mention it.

    Obviously, this is just an excuse Chu Xingzhi left me.

    My hands clenched quietly behind me, my palms were sweating a lot, and God knows how nervous I am at the moment.

    I came to the hospital with Fu Zhensheng today, just playing with fire. Whether the fire can burn myself depends on what Chu Xingzhi will say next.

    When the two of them left, the air in the ward suddenly cooled, and I couldn''t help but shiver.

    I felt that Chu Xingzhi was angry, but there was no emotion on his Bingberg face.

    "Linxi."

    Finally, Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, his voice as if it was soaked in ice ball, it was terribly cold.

    "Yes, President Chu."

    "I remember I told you that I need to keep a distance from Fu Zhensheng."

    His cold words made my heart beat faster and became more nervous.

    "Of course I know. But President Chu also said that I am your subordinate and do not need to follow other people''s orders."

    I looked up at Chu Xingzhi. This is what he said to me the last time I was tossed by Nan Sheng on the set. But now, he seems to have forgotten.

    I know I am very bold in saying these words, but if this continues, I will still leave Wanding.

    Since it is the same result, I might as well try to give it a try, there may be a way out.

    "This is how you treat your boss?"

    His voice became colder again, and the look in my eyes seemed to be able to see through all my thoughts. I did not dodge, but followed his gaze.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m just a small employee. I will always remember your help to me. But before repaying your kindness to me, I need to keep myself alive. I can''t do this job in Wanding. throw."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and kept my tone as steady as possible: "Instead of being troubled by Miss Nan and resigning, it is better for me to take the initiative to change the department. Perhaps this is the only way to make Miss Nan think too much.

    The reason why Nan Sheng targeted me so much was because of Chu Xingzhi. As long as I change departments and have Fu Zhensheng''s asylum, Nan Sheng won''t take me anyway.

    But at this moment, I am betting.

    I''m betting whether Chu Xingzhi will let me switch departments, let me leave Wanding directly, or give me a deadline.

    This deadline can let me know how long I will be helping Nan Sheng.

    "I underestimated you."

    The corners of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth were scornful, and even his tone was mocking: "Lin Xi, it''s not fun to advance by retreating."

    "It is possible to retreat to a dead end without knowing it."

    His cold voice was like quenching the ice. I felt chills when I heard it, but I still pretended to be calm.

    "Mr. Chu, if you are forced to a dead end, it doesn''t matter if you retreat to a dead end. Mr. Chu should be very clear about the importance of this job to me, although I don''t know exactly where I offended Mr. Chu and Miss Nan. If so If so, I hope President Chu can transfer me to another department."

    I avoided his sight, worried that he would see my true feelings at the moment.

    "Do you think I dare?"

    He snorted coldly, and my heart beat faster, my palms were sweaty, and I even felt my back soaked.

    "No, President Chu, I just want to work with peace of mind."

    I know that what I am talking about is not at all the attitude that a subordinate should have towards a superior, but I still did it, and I didn''t even give myself a retreat.

    I even used Fu Zhensheng.

    When Fu Zhensheng and I went upstairs together, I guessed that Fu Zhensheng knew what I wanted to do.

    "Within a week, I will ask Nan Sheng''s agency to help her arrange a new assistant."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, his words finally made my heart relieved.

    Fortunately, I won the bet.

    "I''m just looking at your father''s face. If there is another time, you can leave Wanding directly."

    But following his words, my heart suddenly tightened, and sure enough, Chu Xingzhi was still angry.

    "Yes, President Chu. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."

    What Chu Xingzhi wants to say to me is finished, I think he should have nothing more to do?

    Just when I was about to leave, he stopped me: "Nan Sheng is not here, nor is the nurse."

    His implication is that I should take care of him?

    However, looking at him at the moment, I don''t seem to be looking after him at all!

    But after experiencing the previous things, I can''t say the words of rejection, and can only take the initiative to speak: "Mr. Fu, I''m fine tonight, so why not just take care of you here."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Chu Xingzhi coldly hummed the word "um" and saw him continue to look down at the phone in his hand, not even noticing what I was doing.

 Chapter 61ï¼š He wont fall in love with anyone

    I sat there alone and felt bored. I simply took out my mobile phone to open the company mailbox and looked at the recent office emails. There were many company documents in it. It was a reasonable use of time.

    The two of us were busy with each other''s affairs. At this moment, the ward became very quiet. This atmosphere unexpectedly made me a little nostalgic.

    Even, I hope the time can be slower, just stay at this moment.

    Looking a little tired, I raised my head and looked at his profile quietly. His profile is really good and exquisite enough to make people enviable.

    I couldn''t help but remember how he looked when he was in a coma. It seemed that the cold breath on his body was not as strong as it is now.

    Just when I was looking at him, he suddenly turned his head and met my gaze, which made me quickly withdraw my gaze, and my heart beat fast at that moment.

    "What are you looking at?"

    He said that my face was even hotter. It was already embarrassing to be caught peeking at him, and he actually asked it now, which made me want to find a place to sew in.

    "Well, President Chu, is there a video conference tonight?"

    I can only change the subject and prevent him from continuing to talk on this topic. With his eyes, I always feel that I have nowhere to hide in front of him.

    "Shen Ran will come over later. You and Shen Ran will be responsible for this video conference."

    He spoke lightly, and I was taken aback for a moment. I didn''t expect that there would be a video conference.

    More importantly, did he make me and Shen Ran responsible? In such occasions, Chu Xingzhi or Shen Ran are generally responsible. As a secretary, I have no chance to be responsible for these things.

    This is a chance that Chu Xingzhi gave me.

    "Thank Mr. Chu!"

    I immediately spoke, thanking him with a smile. Such a good opportunity, if others know about it, I am afraid there will be some discussion behind it.

    But compared to those discussions, I am reluctant to give up such a good opportunity.

    "The content of the meeting, Shen Ran will tell you after a while, if something goes wrong, you can leave Wanding directly."

    His voice turned cold suddenly, and I immediately energized myself, hoping that there would be no mistakes in the video conference for a while.

    "Yes, President Chu, I will definitely perform well."

    I nodded quickly and couldn''t help but look at him from the corner of my eye. At this moment, Chu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at the file in his hand, as if he didn''t notice my movements.

    I have some questions in my heart, why would he give me such a good opportunity?

    Is to make up? Or is it a test of my ability?

    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t guess his thoughts.

    I couldn''t help but remember what Fu Zhensheng said when he joked before. When he said that he and Chu Xingzhi might be brothers, Chu Xingzhi seemed a little angry.

    Although I want to know whether this is true or not, but thinking of Chu Xingzhi''s character, I can''t ask this sentence.

    When I looked at him in a trance, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xiaohe walked in.

    She is still wearing a revealing suspender skirt and ten-centimeter high heels, with a graceful figure.

    "Why didn''t President Chu say a word when he was hospitalized? Say it early, so I can take care of you!"

    Xiaohe laughed and sat on the side of Chu Xingzhi''s hospital bed, ignoring my existence.

    "How did you come?"

    Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly, as if he didn''t expect Xiaohe to know about it.

    "Nan Sheng didn''t know what medicine he took wrong today, so he took the initiative to call me."

    Xiaohe took an apple directly from the bedside table and began to peel it.

    I was startled, it turned out that Nan Sheng told her. Nan Sheng asked her to come because Chu Xingzhi was with me?

    "I will have a meeting later."

    There was no emotion on Chu Xingzhi''s cold face, and his tone seemed to be repulsive.

    "Forget it, I didn''t think about how long I would stay here, just come and have a look. You have allergies, pay attention next time."

    Xiaohe stood up, and when he was about to leave, he turned and saw me: "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to be there. If Miss Lin has time, let me go downstairs by the way."

    She smiled, so I couldn''t say anything to refuse. Chu Xingzhi did not speak either, and seemed to have acquiesced to Xiaohe''s words.

    "Okay, Miss Xiaohe, please here."

    I can only stand up and **** her to the elevator.

    It is already past nine o''clock in the evening, and there are only a few visitors in the VIP ward.

    Xiaohe and I were standing at the elevator entrance waiting for the elevator. She suddenly said, "I saw you, and then I knew why Nan Sheng told me about Chu Xingzhi''s hospitalization. Dare to be afraid that she is worried about what you and Chu Xingzhi have. "

    Xiaohe''s words affirmed my guess. It''s just that I didn''t expect Nan Sheng to be so wary of me.

    "Don''t think too much about yourself, Lin Xi, if I were you, I would stay away from Chu Xingzhi. He will not fall in love with anyone, including Nan Sheng, including you and me. But for him to be stared at by Nan Sheng Come on, it''s not a bargain."

    Xiaohe seemed to see what I was thinking, and said with a chuckle, I was a little embarrassed at once, not knowing how to respond to her.

    "Miss Xiaohe, President Chu and I are just a relationship between superiors and subordinates, don''t think too much about it."

    My words are pale and weak.

    The smile on Xiaohe¡¯s face was deeper: "It¡¯s okay to cheat others, cheat me? Don¡¯t you. I see people who eat more rice than you, love or not, do I know? Anyway. I also said what I said. You have tried Nan Sheng''s method. Good luck."

    The elevator came, and she walked into the elevator with a chuckle, and waved goodbye to me: "Don''t send it away, I''m done with everything I should say, so please do it yourself."

    As soon as Xiaohe''s voice fell, the elevator door closed, and she disappeared from my sight.

    Xiaohe''s relationship with Chu Xingzhi seems to be much closer than Nan Sheng. At least, Xiaohe knew that Chu Xingzhi was allergic to peanuts. Does this mean that I should listen to Xiaohe and stay away from Chu Xingzhi?

    Back in the ward, Chu Xingzhi was still looking at the file, as if he hadn''t noticed my return at all. I tiptoed and dared not make a sound for fear that it would disturb his work.

    As I sat down, he suddenly said: "Come?"

    I was so scared that I almost couldn''t sit still, and quickly returned to him: "Yes, President Chu."

    "Shen Ran will come in a while, you discuss with him about the meeting, I hope to hear your good news."

    Just after I thought he would ask Xiaohe what he said to me, what he said next surprised me a bit.

    But soon I was relieved, only in this way, is the Chu Xingzhi I know. How could he pay attention to these things? His focus is always only work.

    Perhaps what Xiaohe said is right.

    He will not fall in love with anyone.

    Those who fall in love with him are bound to be disappointed.

    At ten o''clock exactly, Shen Ran came to the ward. When he saw me, Shen Ran''s face was a little surprised.

    "Shen Ran, you and Lin Xi will chair the meeting for a while."

    Before Shen Ran could speak, Chu Xingzhi had already told him why I was here. I saw Shen Ran''s eyes become even more stunned, but he did not speak.

    "Yes, President Chu. Come, Lin Xi, I will tell you the main points of the next video conference."

    Shen Ran looked at me, handed me a document, and talked to me about the things to pay attention to at the meeting.

    This year, Wanding¡¯s business expansion is no longer satisfied with the domestic market, and it has begun to enter the foreign trade industry. The video conference tonight is to discuss cooperation matters with major foreign clients.

    Fortunately, the best thing I have ever grown up is English. Apart from the proper nouns, I can understand most of the documents.

    Even so, I am still a little worried about the next meeting.

    But at this time, I cannot retreat, and must deal with the next meeting well.

    After half an hour, the meeting officially began.

    The moment the video opened, several foreigners sat facing us in the conference room, and I felt my heart beating fast. Although I have tried to make recommendations with customers before, I have never tried such a way.

    What''s more, looking at the content of the information, it seems that this time the cooperation is very involved, and there is no room for error.

    The meeting went smoothly, and in the end, it was sold within a reasonable price range.

    After the meeting, Shen Ran looked at me with some surprise: "Lin Xi, I didn¡¯t expect your English to be so good. When President Chu asked me to chair the meeting with you, I was worried that you could not handle it. After all, your previous resume, They are all domestic sales, not English majors."

    "I used to like English, but my family refused to apply for that major. In addition, the foreign trade industry has a long cycle, so I did domestic sales."

    At the beginning of graduation, I thought about doing the foreign trade industry, but it takes a long time from placing an order to receiving payment for a foreign trade order, which will affect the issuance of commissions, so my parents let me directly do domestic sales. In this case, every month You can pay more to get home.

    "It''s a pity, if you do foreign trade, it is probably much better than now."

    Shen Ran''s tone was a bit regretful, I didn''t answer, just smiled.

    I feel a little curious, Chu Xingzhi is so sure that my English level can host this meeting? In case my English is not good, wouldn''t it be a shame for the company?

    What''s more, I have never said anything about my good English before, how did he know?

    Although there were some doubts in my heart, I didn''t say anything.

    Chu Xingzhi closed the document in his hand at this time, and said lightly: "Perfect performance."

 Chapter 62ï¼š Let me dress him

    The simple four words make me very happy. This is his affirmation of my work, I rarely hear such words from his mouth.

    "Thank you Mr. Chu for giving me the opportunity."

    I also want to say that if there is such an opportunity in the future, I can try again. But at this time, I still choose to accept it as soon as I see it.

    "Mr. Chu, this meeting is over, I''ll go back first."

    Shen Ran packed up the documents and prepared to leave. I stood in place, not knowing whether to stay or leave.

    If you leave, no one here will take care of Chu Xingzhi, but if you leave, only me and him

    It always feels a little weird.

    The previous two times I was alone with him, both when he was unconscious or weak. But now he can''t see the weakness of the patient at all.

    "Mr. Chu, I"

    When I wanted to leave, he interrupted me directly.

    "As for the previous meeting, you still lack faults."

    He spoke slowly and successfully made me swallow all what I had to say before.

    Shen Ran quickly left the ward, and Chu Xingzhi looked up at me: "In the meeting before, you shouldn''t expose your psychological price too early. The point of negotiation is to hide your hole cards, once you let the other party see your hole cards. , You lose."

    "If it were me, I could increase the transaction price by 10%."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me faintly, without any joy or anger in his eyes.

    Indeed, when the other party proposed a price that was in line with my psychological price, I did not spend too much time on the price.

    If this is the case in normal times, maybe I won''t decide so quickly at all.

    At this meeting, I was still too nervous.

    "Yes, President Chu, I won''t make the same mistake again in the future."

    I nodded, he was right.

    Thinking about the materials I have read before, if the talks continue, the price will rise by 10% and the other party will definitely accept it.

    He also stopped speaking, got up from the hospital bed, holding clean clothes, and walking to the bathroom, as if he was going to take a shower.

    I watched him walk into the bathroom, and I didn''t know how to say what I was leaving. I could only wait for him to come out after washing.

    Soon after he entered, there was a rushing sound of water inside. The bathroom door is a glass door. The moment he turned on the light, I could see his figure falling on the glass door.

    The moment the water sounded, I could see his figure, the inverted triangle upper body, plus the slender legs, through the glass door, I could see clearly.

    I can even imagine his figure behind the glass door, which makes me a little blushing and afraid to continue thinking about it.

    Although I tried to put aside the restricted images in my mind, these images seemed to have taken root in my mind, and they couldn''t be erased.

    There was a sudden flow of heat from my nose, and I quickly wiped it with my hand, only to see a blush on my finger.

    I actually got a nosebleed?

    I don''t know how to describe my current mood. I hurriedly looked away, looked at the white wall, and wiped my nosebleeds.

    But my nosebleeds seemed to be spraying out, even if I raised my head, it had no effect.

    I started to panic. If this continues, if he comes out of the bathroom and sees me like this, how can I explain it?

    Could it be that I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, did I get a nosebleed after looking at your reflection on the glass door?

    In this case, I can''t tell at all!

    Just when I was anxious to stop the nosebleed, the sound of falling down suddenly came from the bathroom. There was a "bang", which made me worried.

    I blocked my nose with a tissue with one hand, and knocked on the bathroom door with the other: "Chu, are you okay?"

    I said several sentences without any response.

    I was worried that something might happen to him inside, so I quickly reached out and unlocked the toilet door, wanting to check the situation inside.

    When I saw the situation inside, I felt that the heat on my face was almost omelette.

    Chu Xingzhi was lying on the floor without wearing anything!

    The point is, nothing is worn!

    More importantly, I saw it all!

    I felt the heat in my nose unceasingly rise, and the tissue I used to hold down my nose was soaked in bright red. If there is a hole in the floor at this moment, I will get in without hesitation and never come out!

    I turned around quickly in fright and closed my eyes: "Chu, I haven''t seen anything!"

    As soon as I finished my words, I regretted it a little, and it seemed like I was trying to cover up!

    "Help me up."

    Just as I was thinking about how to explain, his voice came, and I was startled.

    Help him up? In such an environment? Especially when he is wearing nothing?

    The scene I saw before appeared automatically in my mind. My nosebleed seemed to be flowing down again.

    Linxi, how can you become so wretched? ! I cursed myself secretly in my heart, but this kind of picture has been lingering in my mind.

    "Help me up!"

    He strengthened his tone again, his voice sounded weak, but it was full of anger.

    I can only turn around angrily, go to the hospital bed and pick up a quilt, and then quickly throw it on him.

    "damn it!"

    His curse came, and at this moment, I dared to open my eyes.

    When I saw the situation in front of me, I couldn''t help but start wailing in my heart, how did I smash the quilt on his head

    "Sorry, President Chu, I didn''t mean it, it was just me"

    I really can''t face him without clothes

    Of course, I didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence. I quickly took the quilt off his head and quickly covered his lower body.

    At this time, he looked up at me with cold eyes: "What''s the matter with your nose?"

    Hearing this sentence, my face flushed: "It''s hot and it''s a bit angry. Mr. Chu, I will help you back to bed to rest."

    I quickly helped him up, and the other hand helped him pull the quilt, for fear that he would run out again.

    His body leaned tightly on my shoulders, and I could smell the scent of shower gel from him. His body is very strong, and when he approaches me, my arm is against his chest, and it seems that I can feel the strong muscles in his chest.

    When I was holding him, the corner of my eye accidentally saw his upper body, his smooth and strong skin, and the touch was like silk. The bronzed complexion carried a healthy scent, and I couldn''t help but think of the projection I had seen before, and the nosebleed dropped again.

    I secretly cursed in my heart how I could think of this, the paper towel stuck between my nose was soaked with nosebleeds, and it fell directly.

    "You get so angry?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice came, and I couldn''t wait to find a hole to get in. I could only answer grimly: "The weather is too dry, there is no way."

    "If I remember correctly, Hong Kong City is close to the sea and the air will not be dry."

    He pierced the excuse that I was recruiting in one sentence, which made me even more embarrassed.

    I quickly helped him onto the bed. When I wanted to find a reason to leave, he suddenly said: "Get a doctor here. I may have twisted my ankle and my hand may be dislocated."

    Just when I was about to help him find a doctor, he stopped me: "You plan to let me see the doctor like this?"

    I just remembered that he didn''t wear anything now, is he going to let me wear it for him?

    "Mr. Chu, I will help you get your clothes, yourself"

    Although I had been in love with Chu Nian for so long before, I never made it to the last step. If I were really asked to help Chu Xingzhi dress, I really couldn''t accept it.

    But as soon as I finished speaking, I remembered that he said that his hand might be dislocated, so

    Only I can help him wear it?

    As soon as I thought of this, the heat on my face skyrocketed, and he looked at me coldly, "Do you think I''m wearing this?"

    I can only answer in a nonchalant manner: "Yes, President Chu."

    Slowly returned to the bathroom and took out the clothes he had taken before. Unfolding my clothes, when I saw his underwear, I felt my face was bloodshot, all kinds of uncomfortable.

    Do you really want to dress him?

    Or this kind of underwear?

    "Are you sure you want me to keep waiting?"

    There was a faint anger in his voice, I could only grit my teeth, as if going to death, and walked over with his clothes.

 Chapter 63ï¼š Dont try to test my bottom line

    As soon as I walked to Chu Xingzhi''s side, the steps under my feet retreated.

    Do you really want to dress him?

    But now, I don''t seem to have any retreat.

    "Um, President Chu, can I close my eyes"

    I tried to discuss with him, but he looked at me coldly, "What do you want to say?"

    I suddenly felt a little speechless to ask the heavens, I am just his secretary, and I am of the opposite sex, what can I say? Obviously it''s very direct, but I can''t say a word.

    "Yes, President Chu."

    I can only walk forward angrily, still holding his underwear in my hand, although I have gathered all the courage at the moment, I am still a little timid.

    I walked to his hospital bed and opened his quilt, but still let the quilt cover his key parts.

    Despite this most common action, my hands started to tremble.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    He suddenly spoke, making my hands tremble in fright, and my pants almost fell on him.

    "Just not used to it."

    Suddenly the boss asked me to help him dress. It''s strange to get used to this situation.

    The point is, I still have a good impression of this man

    I carried my underwear and put it on his leg.

    His legs are slender and strong. Almost every inch of muscle lines are very tight. When my hand just touched his leg, I could even feel the elasticity of his leg muscles.

    I quickly retracted my hand and carefully lifted his trousers to help him move up little by little.

    Just when I was about to move his underwear to the base of his thigh, I hesitated a little. If I went up, it would be his private part.

    In this case, will it be so good?

    "I will do it myself."

    He seemed to have finally realized the reason for my embarrassment, and with his other hand, he pulled up the pants.

    Fortunately, there was a bathrobe in the hospital. After he put on his underwear, I helped him wrap it in a bathrobe, which brought the doctor over.

    After a doctor''s examination, his right leg was slightly fractured and his right hand was directly dislocated. The doctor took it back and let him rest. As for the right leg, it takes time to wait for it to recover.

    After hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, I was relieved. After sending the doctor away, Chu Xingzhi on the bed had already taken medicine. It seems that tomorrow, he will not want to be discharged from the hospital.

    "Chu, tonight, I will stay and take care of you."

    When he didn''t fall, even if I left, there was no need to worry that he could not take care of himself. But now his hands and feet are hurt

    Shen Ran had already gone back. Nan Sheng said she was here to take care of Chu Xingzhi, so he asked the nursing staff to go back early.

    Now it seems that only I can take care of him.

    Thinking of his appearance in the bathroom before, my face flushed again, and I was embarrassed.

    Chu Xingzhi lay on the bed, and did not return to me, just closed his eyes and rested. Seeing his reaction at the moment made me a little relieved, at least I don''t have to face him so embarrassingly.

    Just when I thought he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly said: "Thirst."

    I immediately poured him a glass of water and placed it in front of him. He didn''t stretch out his hand for a while, just looked at the cup in my hand. I could only pass the cup over and proactively said: "Mr. Chu, your hand is inconvenient, let me help you."

    But he was slandering inside, didn''t he hurt his right hand? Obviously there is still a left hand to use?

    He nodded, wondering if it was my illusion, I seemed to see a flash of light in his eyes.

    After feeding him and drinking water, he lay on the hospital bed and closed his eyes. I checked the time on the phone. It was almost twelve o''clock. I hurriedly lay down on the bed and closed my eyes for a rest.

    After all, there is still one day to do tomorrow.

    Maybe because I was so tired, I actually fell asleep on my stomach. Chu Xingzhi slept well all night and barely woke up all night.

    Early the next morning, the nursing staff went to work. After explaining Chu Xingzhi''s recent situation with the nursing staff, we immediately left the hospital.

    Back in the apartment, took a shower, changed clothes, and when I just wanted to go out, I found that Qin Ge hadn''t come back last night.

    With her character, she rarely gets up so early, and it is even more unlikely that she will go out so early. I tried to call her cell phone, and the phone told the other party that it was turned off.

    Because of the previous events, I was a little worried about Qin Ge''s situation. When I was thinking about how to contact her, the door was opened and Qin Ge appeared in front of me with a tired look.

    "What''s wrong with you? Seeing that you haven''t come back all night, I''m worried about what happened to you."

    I asked with concern, Qin Ge rarely has such a situation, which makes me have to worry.

    "It''s okay, but something went wrong at work yesterday, I didn''t have time to tell you. Don''t worry about me, I''m an adult anyway. I think you are like this, you didn''t come back last night?"

    Qin Ge rubbed her temples. The moment she raised her head, I noticed a pink mark on her neck, like a hickey.

    Perhaps it was left the night before.

    "I guess I will come back late in the past few days, or I won''t be able to come back."

    I told Qin Ge what had happened recently, and Qin Ge patted my shoulder sympathetically, "Good luck."

    "Well, I''m going to work. I''ve already bought it earlier. You can eat and rest."

    I pointed to breakfast on the table, immediately packed up my things, and came to the office.

    Just after punching the card, Shen Ran came to my desk and tapped my desk lightly: "Lin Xi, the video conference report from last night, you will show me the report in a while, and the next time In the video conference, you will continue to do what you did yesterday."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and returned to the office.

    Lin Xue immediately leaned to my desk: "Sister, the video conference that Assistant Shen said was not a video conference with b&amp;amp;c, right? I didn¡¯t expect President Chu to value you so much, so important. Video conferences for you to participate."

    Her words immediately attracted the attention of many people in the office.

    "It''s just a coincidence. President Chu treats everyone in the office equally."

    I looked at Lin Xue with a smile, and Lin Xue smiled more and more happily: "I am really happy for my sister. My sister was misunderstood. The company only took a day to find out. Now when my sister returns to work, Mr. Chu Is it a blessing in disguise to arrange such an important job for my sister?"

    "Then do you wish to come again?"

    I looked at her coldly, and I knew exactly what she thought.

    "Sister, look, you have misunderstood me again. I just want to say that my sister is all bitter. However, I heard that my sister did not perform well in the interview. It seems that it was also Mr. Chu who said hello to let my sister come to Wanding. "

    After Lin Xue finished speaking, she felt like she had said something that shouldn''t be said, and she quickly covered her mouth: "Oh, I am a real man. Everyone says that I was pregnant for three years. I''m sorry, sister. Saying that some of these don¡¯t, forget it, I¡¯m going back to work."

    She turned around triumphantly, returned to her seat, and looked up at me with a trace of triumph in her eyes.

    The eyes of many people in the office fell on me. Obviously, they heard what Lin Xue said before.

    Lin Xueguo was really uncomfortable if she didn''t trouble me for a moment, I walked up to her with the file with a smile on her face: "If you really think this can highlight your existence, you can continue. Continue like this."

    "Wanding relies on strength. Why did you come in at the beginning? You should ask yourself."

    I said in a voice that only the two of us could hear: "Xue Lin, my tolerance is limited. If you continue like this, I don''t mind joining forces with Fang Qi, what do you think?"

    The thing that Lin Xue is most worried about now is nothing more than me and Fang Qi teaming up to get her out.

    Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, Lin Xue''s face changed slightly: "Sister, don''t tease me, you will join forces with Fang Qi, and I will too. By the way, sister, you said if she knew you already knew that she hurt you Will she cooperate with you?"

    "You can give it a try. If she knows that you told me what happened to her and Manager Xu, will you see if she believes you, or will she believe me? Or will she believe neither?"

    I looked at her, the smile on her face deepened. I believe Lin Xue will not take this risk.

 Chapter 64ï¼š Master Ding changed Fang Qis face

    If she is not sure, she will not do it.

    "Stop testing my bottom line, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t pay the price."

    I put the document in front of her: "Excuse me, please make a few copies. I will use it for future meetings with Ding Ye Company."

    After speaking, I left Lin Xue''s desk, ignoring her alternate blue and red face. I believe she will want to understand.

    Not long after I got back to my seat, I sorted out the content of yesterday''s video conference. But when I sorted it out, I felt something was not right. It seemed that something went wrong, but I couldn''t tell for a while.

    I printed out a copy of the meeting minutes and gave it to Shen Ran. Shen Ran took a cursory look and said, "Well, I did a good job. But Linxi, I have to remind you that the content of these video conferences all involve company secrets. , Once these contents are leaked, you will understand the consequences."

    Although Shen Ran didn''t explain the consequences clearly, I can guess that if the content of the meeting is leaked, I will be held accountable by the company and even compensate for the loss.

    "Yes, Assistant Shen. I have encrypted these files and will not leak them."

    I nodded quickly, but Shen Ran shook his head directly: "Have you forgotten about Fang Qi last time? Those files must be completely deleted and no backups are allowed."

    I acted strangely and solemnly. All the company''s previous meeting records will be kept on file. Why must the content of these video conferences be deleted?

    This does not meet the company''s regulations at all.

    Since Fang Qi¡¯s incident happened last time, the company¡¯s security manager has changed, and even the secretarial room monitoring has been revoked because the company is worried that the security department¡¯s personnel will use their work to record the computer password of the secretary¡¯s office owner. , In order to prevent doing something unfavorable to the company.

    What is Shen Ran worried about?

    I can''t help but think of something wrong when I saw the meeting minutes before. Is there really a problem with this video conference?

    But since Shen Ran said so, I can only nod and promise: "Yes, Assistant Shen, I will delete this record when I go back, and I won''t tell anyone about this meeting."

    "Ok."

    Shen Ran responded indifferently, and I immediately left his office. The first thing I did when I returned to my desk was to delete the meeting minutes.

    I dare not back up, because I know that with calmness, if I really back up, he will definitely notice it.

    This morning, Ding Ye will come to the company to discuss the progress of the project. Ding Ye encountered some obstacles before, and he didn''t know how the matter was resolved.

    If it is really not resolved, I am afraid the company will have a headache for a while. After all, this project is currently the company''s most important project.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ding Ye came to the company on time. When he and Assistant Feng arrived, they happily came to my desk and put a box of exquisite pastries on my table.

    "Miss Lin, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I asked Xiao Feng to queue up early this morning to buy some of these Internet celebrity snacks for you to try, and see if it is so delicious in the legend."

    Master Ding was as bold as ever, and I took the snack with a smile: "Master Ding is interested. It seems that we all have a good taste today."

    I distributed the box of snacks to everyone, and Fang Qi walked over and called respectfully: "Master Ding, Assistant Shen is already waiting in the conference room, please here."

    "Miss Fang has not seen you for a few days, but she is getting more and more beautiful. It''s just that Miss Fang''s voice makes me feel so familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere."

    Master Ding looked at Fang Qi with a smile. Fang Qi''s face changed slightly. When he was about to speak, I immediately took the lead: "Master Ding, since Assistant Shen is already waiting, there is no point in letting Assistant Shen wait. ?"

    "Look at me, let''s go quickly, there is really important thing to ask Assistant Shen today."

    After speaking, Ding Ye took Assistant Feng and walked quickly towards the conference room. I led the way, Fang Qi followed behind them.

    Occasionally when I looked back, I saw Fang Qi''s face pale, as if he was afraid of something.

    When he arrived in the conference room, Shen Ran''s expression was very serious. Fang Qi and I helped Ding Ye and Assistant Feng pour the water and put the papers in front of them.

    Ding''s face looked a little embarrassed: "Assistant Shen, it''s not that we don''t do things, it''s that those people are too difficult for us to deal with until now."

    "Master Ding, this is not our problem. We have already discussed it before and leave the matter to you to do. You promised that we will handle it well. Now you tell me that it is not possible to do it by the specified date, then I should Who should I go to? The shareholders of the company are now very concerned about this matter, Lord Ding, you have to give us an explanation!

    Shen Ran''s expression was very embarrassed, and Ding''s expression was even more ugly: "Assistant Shen, I know we are wrong in this matter, but we are also inexperienced. Didn''t Chu always say that, you can''t use those methods, we, we are also difficult Do it!"

    "Master Ding, you have been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, shouldn''t you just have such a trick? What those people want is nothing more than money or future accommodation problems. With the ability of Master Ding, can''t it be solved?"

    Shen Ran''s face became cold, but he had the usual aura of Chu Xingzhi.

    I couldn''t help but think of the piece of land Ding Ye is currently collecting, which belongs to a shanty town in the heart of Hong Kong city. Someone wanted to collect it for renovation, but they couldn''t receive it.

    Chu Xingzhi gave this project to Master Ding, which is a hot potato.

    "Assistant Shen, we have already suffered a loss for this project. If we really agree to their terms, I will really lose money. Assistant Shen, how about us, Wanding''s side, raise the price, so that we too Good to talk to those people!"

    Master Ding wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Shen Ran, and waited for his reply.

    "Master Ding, aren''t you embarrassing me? This company has already discussed good things with you, how can I do it? What''s more, even President Chu himself needs to explain to the shareholders. Besides, the price we give you is much higher than the price we give to Long Ye."

    Shen Ran''s tone softened a little: "If Master Ding can''t handle it, I''ll find a way to transfer it to Master Long. I think Master Long must be happy to handle this."

    "Don''t tell me, Assistant Shen, I will figure out how to deal with this matter. You will give us another week, and I will take care of it in a week. This President Chu, but it has caused me a problem! "

    Master Ding smiled bitterly: "Wanding''s money is really hard to make."

    Shen Ran laughed: "The purpose of Lord Ding is not in itself to make Wanding''s money. What''s more, after this project, I am afraid that Lord Ding''s future money will be many times more than this."

    "It is said that there are no weak soldiers under President Chu. This is true. Assistant Shen, thank you for your good words. Let''s just do this for this matter today. A week later, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result. "

    Master Ding laughed, stood up and said goodbye to Shen Ran.

    "Assistant Shen, I''ll leave now, and quickly handle this matter. If this secretary is fine, can you send me down? The access control here is too strict. You have to use an employee card to get on the elevator. ."

    "No problem, Fang Qi, send Master Ding out."

    Shen Ran didn''t say much, but immediately looked at Fang Qi and said. Fang Qi''s face changed, but because of Shen Ran''s presence, he could only nod and promise: "Yes, Assistant Shen."

    I watched Fang Qi send Master Ding and Assistant Feng away, and when Shen Ran was about to leave the meeting room, I suddenly stopped Shen Ran: "Assistant Shen."

    Actually, I don¡¯t quite understand. Since the company has handed over these important projects to Master Ding, why does the company still trust Master Ding so clearly after the deadline?

    This project is Wanding¡¯s largest project in recent years. All shareholders are staring at this project. If there is anything wrong with Ding Ye, I am afraid that the first person to be held accountable is Chu Xingzhi.

    "Something?"

    Shen Ran looked at me with a slightly wrong eyes, and I hesitated and said, "Assistant Shen, do you think Ding can really handle this matter? If the progress of the project is really delayed, will it affect President Chu? "

    "This matter was ordered by President Chu. Everything that President Chu does has his own reasons, so don''t worry."

    Shen Ran explained with a smile: "Lin Xi, I found that you care about President Chu! I heard that President Chu was injured yesterday, and you were there at the time? What''s the matter?"

    Hearing Shen Ran mentioning Chu Xingzhi''s fall yesterday, my face flushed. I was worried that Shen Ran would see something, so I turned my head and avoided his sight.

    "It was President Chu who accidentally fell and injured yesterday. There is nothing serious about it, but he may need to continue to rest in the hospital for a few days.

    I evasively said that I did not want to mention what happened last night.

    Fortunately, Shen Ran didn¡¯t ask too much: "You have to trouble you about Nan Sheng''s affairs. You are working during the day and are responsible for handling Nan Sheng''s affairs at night. If you are too busy, tell me, I will Find a way to reduce your burden."

    I know that Shen Ran is kind, but I don''t need it for now.

    "Thank you Assistant Shen, I will speak if there is a need."

    I couldn''t help but remember what Nan Sheng said yesterday. She said that I needed me to go to the studio to find her today. When I think of the set, I think of my last experience on the set, and I can''t help but shudder.

    I only hope that this time, Nan Sheng will not be on a whim.

    But I think my hope can only be extravagant hope.

    Leaving the meeting room and just arriving at the office, I saw Fang Qi walking out of the elevator, his face was not very good.

    Obviously, when Master Ding asked Fang Qi to send him off, I guessed that Master Ding must have something to say to Fang Qi. And those words, it is very likely that Fang Qi framed me.

    Otherwise, Fang Qi''s face would not be so ugly.

    "Fang Qi, are you okay?"

 Chapter 65ï¼š My straw

    The colleague in the office saw Fang Qi''s face look ugly, and asked with concern.

    "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable, maybe heatstroke."

    The smile on Fang Qi''s face was a little stiff. I looked at her. After seeing my eyes, she immediately avoided my sight, as if she did not dare to look at me.

    This made me more sure that Master Ding was looking for her, perhaps because of the leak of the previous quotation.

    "Oh, heatstroke is a big problem this season. Why don''t you hurry up and go back to take a good rest?"

    Colleagues began to comfort Fang Qi, I continued to be busy with my work, ignoring these.

    After a hard day''s work, when I looked down at the time, it was almost off work. I hurriedly packed my things, then made a reservation for the car, and prepared to go to the studio when I got off work.

    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. After half an hour, I appeared on the film set where Nan Sheng is currently shooting.

    When I first came, it happened that Nan Sheng was filming, and she was acting as a lady in this play. I watched her wearing the costumes of the Republic of China, showing her gestures, but she was pretty demeanor.

    I have to admit that Nan Sheng''s performance is indeed very contagious. When I went, she was shooting a crying scene, because the female partner''s design made her misunderstood by the male lead.

    All the atmosphere in the room seemed to be affected by her performance, even when I watched it, my nose felt sore.

    After watching the filming, I hurriedly walked to her and helped her pass the ginseng tea: "Miss Nan, this is your ginseng tea."

    Before, I thought about whether to change her name to Miss Gu, but I thought that she never wanted to reveal her origin, so she could only continue to call Miss Nan with everyone.

    Nan Sheng never refuted it, so I insisted on calling it that way.

    Nan Sheng took the ginseng tea in my hand, took a sip, turned around and glanced at me: "It''s quite early."

    "I was worried that Miss Nan would be too busy here, so I rushed over after work."

    I hurriedly answered her words, for fear of neglect.

    "I want to know why Xingzhi fell? Where did you fall? How did you find out."

    Nan Sheng spoke slowly. Although there was a smile on his face, the voice seemed to be quenched, and it was terrifyingly cold.

    She asked a series of questions, but I was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer.

    Could it be that Chu Xingzhi fell while taking a bath in the bathroom, and I saw everything? If I really answer this way, Nan Sheng will be furious and give me a good meal.

    However, I don''t know how much Nan Sheng knows. If what I said is totally different from what she knows, she will definitely not let me go.

    My heart was extremely nervous, thinking about how to answer her and she did not find the flaws, a warm male voice made me seem to have found a straw.

    "Nan Sheng, you really care about Xingzhi. When will you care about me so much, I will be happy."

    Fu Zhensheng walked in with a box of exquisite snacks in his hand.

    I recognize the packing box, which happened to be one of the ones Nan Sheng asked me to buy yesterday. That family has long queues all the year round, and it takes a lot of time to buy their things.

    "Fu Zong."

    I greeted him respectfully, and Nan Sheng''s expression eased: "So it''s you, who am I? I care about you, do you dare to do it?"

    Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows, and Fu Zhensheng put the dessert box in his hand on the table, and glanced at me: "Lin Xi, don''t hurry up and send these desserts to the crew, are you going to disturb me and Nan Sheng here? Huh?"

    This sentence, unintentionally, is my greatest savior at the moment. In my eyes, Fu Zhensheng is like an angel with a halo on his head, saving me from fire and water!

    I nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Mr. Fu, I will go now."

    Without waiting for Nan Sheng to speak, I came to the studio staff with the box of snacks and started to distribute the snacks. My current identity is Nan Sheng¡¯s assistant, so these dim sums are all distributed in the name of Nan Sheng.

    I only hope that Nan Sheng can see this and can save me a little trouble.

    The crew was very happy and thanked Nan Sheng. I was relieved to see the smile on Nan Sheng''s face and the hanging heart.

    I looked at Fu Zhensheng quietly. At this moment, Fu Zhensheng was chatting with Nan Sheng. I don''t know what the two talked about. The two laughed together, looking very happy.

    When I looked at him, I couldn''t help but think of the former Fu Hua. When I was with him before, he seemed to just smile. He rarely smiles like this now.

    After a person loses his memory, even his personality will change? If so, this is a good thing.

    In the past, I really wanted to see Fu Hua''s cheerful appearance.

    After sending out the snack, I slowly returned to Nan Sheng. In the process of posting, I have already slowed down, just don''t want to be in contact with Nan Sheng for too long.

    Who knows, what kind of means she will come up with to torture me.

    As soon as I walked to them, I heard Nan Sheng say: "Okay, what do you think, can I still not know? I have filmed so many scenes in Hong Kong City, but you are the first time you come to visit my class. Today Come here, I''m afraid it''s for her too?"

    After speaking, Nan Sheng looked at me, and I was startled, not knowing how to react.

    Fu Zhensheng laughed and said, "Nan Sheng, it''s boring to say that! It''s because I haven''t been here once, so I came to see you today, why, no? If that''s the case, then I won''t come anymore. "

    Fu Zhensheng was about to leave, and Nan Sheng didn''t leave him directly: "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come, as soon as you come, our shooting progress will slow down."

    Fu Zhensheng immediately showed a sad expression: "Isn''t it, we have known each other for so many years, how do you treat me like this? Okay, I''ll go, but I''m not familiar with the road here, you ask your assistant to send me away. Is it possible?"

    He looked at me after he said, I could only look at Nan Sheng, waiting for Nan Sheng''s answer.

    For this matter, Nan Sheng nodded before I dared to leave with Fu Zhensheng. Although my heart has started to clamor non-stop, I want to leave with Fu Zhensheng.

    "That''s not okay. I don''t have any assistants around me, and everything is inconvenient. As you said, our friends for so many years, you shouldn''t embarrass me?"

    Nan Sheng seemed to have guessed Fu Zhensheng''s thoughts and rejected his request in one fell swoop.

    My hope was shattered in an instant. After listening to Nan Sheng''s meaning, today I intend to stay here and ask clearly.

    "Forget it, I can''t tell you anymore. Lin Xi is an employee of our company, so you can relax a little."

    Fu Zhensheng could only leave angrily. Looking at his leaving figure, I instantly felt like I was plunged into darkness.

    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Zhensheng left, Nan Sheng continued with the previous question: "Lin Xi, you haven''t answered me, how did Chu Xingzhi fall yesterday."

 Chapter 66ï¼š Play like life

    "After the video conference yesterday, Mr. Chu accidentally fell down when he got out of bed. I asked the doctor and nurse to come in and put Mr. Chu into bed, and then the doctor left the ward after checking."

    I dare not say that yesterday I saw Chu Xingzhi without clothes falling to the ground in the bathroom. If I really say that, I am afraid that Nan Sheng will not let me go first.

    However, Chu Xingzhi wouldn''t want Nan Sheng to know about this kind of thing either!

    Therefore, I boldly lied, hoping not to be exposed by Nan Sheng.

    "It turned out to be like this. I''ll go see him after work is over."

    Nan Sheng showed a clear expression, which made me breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t know the truth about last night.

    "Sister Nan Sheng, it''s almost time for your part, please prepare."

    The director came over and said respectfully to Nan Sheng. Nan Sheng nodded and smiled softly: "Okay, director, I''ll go in a while."

    "But Sister Nan Sheng, in today''s scene, you are going to slap the second woman, and the second woman proposes to use a substitute. Because she will be shooting a skincare advertisement tomorrow, with a close-up of her face. You watch.

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on the director''s face. Only then did I think of the female number two in this play. It seemed that there had been a discord with Nan Sheng before. In this slapped scene, if the second woman played in person, it would be hard to guarantee that Nan Sheng would not really fight.

    If it is true, I can''t help but start praying for the female number two.

    But before I finished praying, Nan Sheng smiled and said, "The director just didn''t tell me about this. If she wants to use a substitute, just use it. I have no objection."

    "But where can I find a substitute? Nan Sheng sister, you have something to do this evening, let''s have this period"

    The director''s tone became more and more embarrassing, Nan Sheng directly pushed me gently, pushing me to the director. My heart was bad, and Nan Sheng had already spoken before I could react.

    "Is it not easy to solve this matter? Look at my assistant. I used to be my stand-in before. She came to be Sun Qiu''s stand-in. Sun Qiu wouldn''t mind, right?"

    Nan Sheng looked at me with a smile, which made me feel a little creepy.

    "Why would you mind? Your substitute came to help her as a substitute, but her luck! What''s more, it''s not easy to find such a substitute."

    The director left happily, it should be to communicate with Sun Qiu.

    "Miss Nan, I have to go back to work in Wanding tomorrow, I''m afraid that"

    I have no doubt that Nan Sheng will slap me severely by the opportunity of filming. I have tried it once before as her stand-in.

    If I do it again, I''m afraid I will lose my life.

    "It''s okay, I''ll ask for leave for you. I don''t think Xingzhi will mind it. After all, he personally agreed to let you come to me as my assistant temporarily."

    Nan Sheng smiled more softly, and I looked more terrible.

    What she said, I didn''t even have any room to refuse.

    Soon, the director ran in front of us again: "Sister Nan Sheng, Sun Qiuna agreed, I will take your assistant to make-up."

    After speaking, the director pointed at me: "Come on, you follow me."

    I can only get up angrily, Nan Sheng has already made up his mind, I have no room for maneuver at all.

    Following the director, I came to the makeup artist.

    As soon as he sat down, Sun Qiu came to me and looked at me sympathetically: "Today''s scene is bothering you. It seems that Nan Sheng hates you even more."

    I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh at this time, and I don''t want to talk about this kind of thing, but who made Nan Sheng''s father be the majority shareholder of Wanding, and Chu Xingzhi is my immediate boss?

    "Miss Sun, can you show me your script?"

    I gritted my teeth, since Nan Sheng can''t change his mind, I can only find a way to save myself. I can¡¯t. Just be bullied by Nan Sheng, right?

    Especially for filming reasons, it¡¯s enough to lose it once, and I don¡¯t want to eat it a second time.

    "Of course, but there are very few lines in this scene, basically relying on dubbing, as long as she is slapped."

    Sun Qiu was taken aback, but he passed the script to me.

    I hurriedly glanced at the content of the script, saying that I, as a female partner, deliberately said something that irritated Nan Sheng, causing Nan Sheng to slap me, and happened to be seen by the male lead, causing the male lead to misunderstand Nan Sheng.

    Looking at such a **** drama, I couldn''t help but think of Lin Xue and Chu Nian. Wasn''t Xue Lin doing this at the beginning?

    "thank you."

    I closed the script and suddenly had an idea in my heart.

    "I should thank you. You actually thanked me. This Nan Sheng has always had the personality to avenge private vengeance. I can advise you, it''s best if you have a good look. When her slap is about to fall, you will immediately cover your face. In this case, even if it is shot, it seems to have been shot. Anyway, there will be dubbing in the later stage."

    Sun Qiu looked at me sympathetically and kindly suggested.

    "Thank you for your suggestion, I will take care of it."

    If I really use this method, based on Nan Sheng''s personality, I will definitely find a way to veto this shot and demand a real shot. Her reason is simple. In order to make the drama look very real, I am afraid that even the director will not be able to refute her.

    Take a few more shots, there will always be times when I can''t avoid it.

    The makeup artist also acted neatly, and quickly helped with makeup and changed clothes.

    I was wearing a cheongsam, and I was a little uncomfortable. I rarely wear skirts before, let alone such classical clothes.

    Walking out of the dressing room, when the director saw me, his eyes lit up: "Sister Nan Sheng, let alone, your assistant is a good seed. If you can, if there are some roles in my play in the future, you can find her. Try it."

    The smile on Nan Sheng''s face was a little reluctant: "Director, don''t be kidding me. My assistant is just an assistant. How can I be on your scene? Let''s get started. This period is not waiting for anyone."

    "Sister Nan Sheng said, let''s start!"

    There was a scene that took me to my place. When the director shouted "start shooting", my heart was lifted.

    Especially when I watched Nan Sheng walk towards me angrily, my hands were squeezed, and sweat faintly came out of my palms. God knows how nervous I am at the moment.

    Despite this, I still have to show a smug smile just like the script says.

    Nan Sheng quickly rushed in front of me, raised her hand, and when I was about to slap me, I took her hand. She looked stiff and didn''t seem to expect me to do this. She secretly tried to break free of my hand, but I still held it tightly, not letting her slap her face down.

    The director did not call out "card" after this meeting, and the camera was shooting all the time. Even though Nan Sheng''s eyes had already revealed an unpleasant look, he still had to cooperate and continue shooting.

    At this time, I noticed Changji''s gesture, the male lead meant that he was about to play, I quickly let go, and before Nan Sheng''s slap fell on my cheek, I fell aside and fell to the ground.

    In the process of the fall, I carefully controlled my strength to prevent myself from falling too badly.

    The male lead rushed forward to support me, but I took the opportunity to hide in the male lead¡¯s arms: "Sister didn¡¯t mean it, she¡¯s not such a person."

    At this moment, I seem to have regarded myself as Xue Lin.

    Then, of course, it was the quarrel between the male lead and Nan Sheng.

    It was not until Nan Sheng finished the last line that the director shouted "Ka", and Nan Sheng''s face was a little furious: "Director, this scene shouldn''t be like this, the script is not written like that!"

    "But this performance is very good, Sister Nan Sheng, don''t you think that the effect is better? Or, can you come and have a look?"

    The director walked over with the smiling face and motioned for Nan Sheng to come to the camera.

    "Director, that¡¯s not what I said. If anyone can change the script, what should the screenwriter do? Even if the effect is good this time, should I use the screenwriter¡¯s original script for comparison to know which one? Better?"

    Nan Sheng''s tone was obviously a little unhappy, the director''s face changed slightly, and Sun Qiu walked over at this moment.

    "Sister Nan Sheng, I think your assistant performed very well this time. Her performance is much better than mine. Sister Nan Sheng, you have always insisted on filming as written by the screenwriter. Do you respect the script or do you want to Enjoy the thrill of beating?"

    The words of Sun Qiu instantly changed Nan Sheng''s expression: "Sun Qiu, what do you mean by this?"

    "Of course it means literally. The director said yes, but your sister Nan Sheng said no. Did Nan Sheng think that tomorrow''s newspaper headline will write about how you bully the assistant, or don''t give the director face?"

    Sun Qiu did not show any weakness, the unhappiness on Nan Sheng''s face disappeared instantly, and he changed to a smiling face: "Sun Qiu, look at what you said, I just respect the script, since the director said it was good, so be it."

    Listening to Nan Sheng''s words at this moment, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I had escaped the disaster.

    It''s just that there are five days left, and I don''t know how to spend it.

    After the filming was over, I went back to the dressing room to remove my makeup. Sun Qiu walked up to me and gently pushed my shoulder: "Yes, you, I never thought of this trick."

    "I thank you so much for this. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid she wouldn''t just let it go."

    Looking at what Nan Sheng meant before, he planned to remake it. And the director is also wobbly. If you continue to talk about it, maybe you will reshoot every minute.

    When the time comes, I am uncertain how many slaps I will get.

    In fact, I was just taking a gamble. Unexpectedly, I really won the bet.

 Chapter 67ï¼š I actually met Long Ye

    "It''s me who should be thankful. If it weren''t for you, it would be me who was slapped in the face. With her character, she wouldn''t let me go if she didn''t do it ten times or eight times."

    Sun Qiu curled his lips, his expression very unhappy.

    I was rectified by Nan Sheng before, and I don''t doubt that what Sun Qiu said is true.

    "But it''s also strange that Dao Wu always treats Nan Sheng exclusively, for fear of angering this big man, but today he didn''t listen to Nan Sheng. It was a miracle. That''s why I dared to speak."

    Sun Qiu''s tone paused, and what he said again made me startled.

    I saw the director''s attitude towards Nan Sheng before, which was very respectful. But after I changed the script without authorization, the director never called out the card. It was precisely because of this that Nan Sheng had to cooperate with me.

    "Oh, let''s not talk about it, I''m finishing work, and there will be dinner in the evening."

    Sun Qiu looked at me with a dazed expression, patted me on the shoulder, and started calling her assistant to help her pack up and leave.

    The makeup artist helped me remove the bun, and while I was removing my makeup, Director Wu walked up to me and looked at me with a smile.

    "Ms. Lin played really well on the spot today. If you want to develop in the entertainment industry, you can find me and I will definitely arrange an important role for you. However, compared to Miss Lin''s acting, Miss Lin''s luck is really good. It¡¯s not easy for this noble person to help."

    After Director Wu said a bunch of things that made me feel in the mist, he turned and left. I took off my makeup, put on my clothes and came to Nan Sheng. When Nan Sheng saw me coming, he gave a cold snort.

    "Lin Xi, I really underestimated you, this change of the script made me faceless. Don''t worry, these days are still long."

    Although Nan Sheng was smiling, what I said made me shiver.

    "Miss Nan, I''m just an ordinary employee. You really can''t afford to put such thoughts on me. Besides, everyone knows that you and Chu are always a golden girl."

    I suppressed the dissatisfaction in my heart and said with a low voice.

    When I said this, my heart was a little bitter. Indeed, in the eyes of everyone, Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi are simply models of male and female appearances, let alone Nan Sheng''s background. In fact, if I were Chu Xingzhi, I think I would also choose Nan Sheng.

    "I am a well-known person who admits death. No one can change what I have determined. This is true of Chu Xingzhi, and so are you."

    Nan Sheng smiled and stood up and gently tidyed my hair. Her movements were very soft, so soft that I felt scary.

    Looking at the smile on her face, I felt more and more creepy.

    "If Miss Nan has nothing else to do today, I will help Miss Nan pack up and prepare to leave."

    If I remember correctly, Nan Sheng''s filming today is over, I only hope that she won''t have any more moths.

    I just thought about it, Nan Sheng''s next sentence made me feel what is impermanence.

    "Well, go and clean up. You will accompany me to a meal later, this meal is very important, you have to help me perform well."

    Nan Sheng smiled mysteriously, and I shivered, but I could only nod my head sadly: "Yes, Miss Nan, I will try my best."

    But in my heart he was wondering what kind of method Nan Sheng would use to fix me. I only hope that she can be merciful.

    I remembered the things she did on the set last time, and I couldn''t help wailing in my heart. It would be better for me to ask for more blessings.

    As soon as we went out, the driver parked the car at the entrance of the studio, and Nan Sheng and I got into the car. This is a luxury nanny car. Nan Sheng glanced at me and threw me a skirt.

    "If my assistant is dressed like this and is photographed by a reporter, I won''t have to mix in the entertainment industry."

    I glanced at the skirt, it should be just as long as the thigh, which was very annoying.

    "Miss Nan, on me"

    I am wearing a professional suit. It shouldn¡¯t be too shameful to go out with her, right? But before I finished speaking, she looked at me coldly.

    "Miss Lin, don''t forget your identity."

    A soft word made me successfully stop what I wanted to say later.

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    Fortunately, the closeness of this nanny car is very good. I put on this skirt in the car. When the skirt was so short, I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand to pull the skirt, very uncomfortable.

    This skirt is probably the shortest one I have ever worn.

    "Let''s join me in the dinner in a while."

    When Nan Sheng saw me changing my dress, something flashed in his eyes quickly, which made me feel alarm bells. There must be a problem with this meal.

    But at this time, it was not even my turn to say rejection.

    I quietly sent a text message to Qin Ge, hoping she could come to me in a while.

    Recently, Qin Ge has been a little fascinating. After the text message was sent, there was no reply for a long time, and my bad premonition grew stronger.

    Followed Nan Sheng into the Mei Club, the luxurious decoration inside made me stun my tongue.

    Charm Club, the most famous private club in Hong Kong City. The members here are almost all decent figures in Hong Kong City. Among them, there are many celebrities and first-line figures in the entertainment industry.

    The waiter was very familiar with Nan Sheng, and as soon as we walked in, the waiter greeted us.

    "Miss Nan, Director Liu is already waiting in the VIP box, it''s on the second floor."

    The waiter smiled and said, Nan Sheng nodded, took out a few red tickets from his wallet, and stuffed them into the waiter''s hands: "Take out the wine I kept here last time."

    "Thank you Miss Nan, I will do it right away."

    The waiter left immediately. I really want to leave with the waiter at the moment, but I can only follow Nan Sheng angrily.

    On the second floor, Nan Sheng came to the VIP box with familiarity.

    Sitting in the box is a middle-aged man with a beer belly. I think this person should be the director Liu of the waiter.

    Next to him were two princesses from the clubhouse. When we went in, they were singing, and the so-called Director Liu raised his hands against the two princesses.

    The two princesses lie down in his arms grinning, seemingly not resisting.

    In fact, this is not the first time I have seen this kind of scene.

    In the past, when I was doing sales, there were always good customers. For the sake of performance, I would also bring customers to such occasions. So when I saw such an occasion again, I became more vigilant.

    "Nan Sheng, you are here! You called me today, and I thought I had a hallucination! Who didn''t know that Nan Sheng is a famous cold in this circle!"

    Director Liu looked at Nan Sheng droolingly, with a smile on his face that seemed a bit ill-intentioned.

    "What did Director Liu say? I heard that you are going to open a drama recently. This drama is a big production!"

    Nan Sheng smiled and sat down. Director Liu took the initiative to pour two glasses of wine and pushed one of them in front of Nan Sheng: "The production of this drama is quite big. I can predict that after it is broadcast, it will definitely cause a sensation. "

    "Director Liu''s level is obvious to everyone. Every movie of Director Liu is well received and well received. The one filmed last year was simply softer than the major awards."

    Nan Sheng seemed to admire Director Liu''s talent very much, and all his words were praise for Director Liu.

    "Nan Sheng, don''t praise me either. Your resources have always been good for others to envy. If you want to play with me, it''s easy. Let''s drink this glass of wine before talking."

    Director Liu looked at Nan Sheng with a smile, and took advantage of the situation to reach out and grabbed the princess next to him. The princess shyly said something in his ear, and the smile on Director Liu''s face deepened.

    "Director Liu, it''s not that I don''t want to drink it, it''s that I am allergic to alcohol. In addition, there will be a skin care product advertisement tomorrow. If the shoot fails and is sued by the advertiser, it will be troublesome."

    Nan Sheng''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Director Liu changed his face instantly: "Nan Sheng, this is your fault. You said you call me. I''m not happy. Here comes you again. This can''t work, that can''t work, are you playing with me?"

    Director Liu''s tone is obviously already a bit heavy.

    "Director Liu, I can''t drink it, but my assistant can drink it! Xiaolin, why don''t you drink it now? Help me stay with Director Liu today!"

    Nan Sheng looked at me with an irresistible smile on his face.

    I instantly understood that there is such a drama waiting for me.

    This is the purpose of Nan Sheng, right?

    Just when I was about to speak, the box door was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh came in. He is wearing a floral shirt and beach pants, and the big gold chain around his neck is very conspicuous.

    Director Liu saw him and immediately stood up respectfully: "Long Ye."

    As soon as Director Liu called him, a cold sweat broke out on my back, Long Ye? Could this be the Lord Long who can''t get along with Lord Ding?

    I remembered the trouble he was planning to find Chu Xingzhi, and my heart couldn''t help but pull, this Long Ye, would he know the relationship between Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi?

    Nan Sheng didn''t seem to know the contradiction between Long Ye and Chu Xingzhi, smiled and stood up: "So this is Long Ye."

    "Nan Sheng, come, let me introduce to you, this Long Ye is our biggest investor in this movie. Without him, I wouldn''t be able to produce it at all!"

    Director Liu introduced to Nan Sheng with a smile. God knows how much I want to leave here. If Long Ye knows about the relationship between Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi, and knows that I am an employee of Wanding, can he let us go?

    (Thank you for your rewards, I will try my best because I use mobile phone traffic to update every day, so I can¡¯t reply to your comments one by one, please forgive me)

 Chapter 68ï¼š Toast and not eat fine wine

    "Long Ye has a really good vision. The films made by Director Liu are all masterpieces in the industry."

    Nan Sheng complimented him. Long Ye didn''t seem to be moved, but he walked quickly to Liu and sat down.

    Immediately after entering the box, there were two strong men in black suits with sunglasses on their eyes. They stood beside Long Ye with their hands held hands, like guarding the law.

    My heart tightened suddenly, and I couldn''t help becoming more tense. I pulled Ranan Sheng''s sleeves quietly, who knew she turned her head and glanced at me, her eyes a little displeased.

    "how?"

    "Miss Nan, I am not familiar with this clubhouse, can I go to the bathroom?"

    My implication is that I want to go to the bathroom with her. In this case, we can take the opportunity to leave.

    Otherwise, once Long Ye knew about the relationship between Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi, it would be difficult to leave.

    Nan Sheng didn''t understand what I meant at all, frowning slightly: "If you are unfamiliar, won''t you ask for directions?"

    After finishing speaking, she looked at Long Ye with a little apologetic expression on her face: "Long Ye, my assistant is new here, and I may not be too clear about my identity."

    I suddenly had the urge to go crazy, I wanted to save her! Is she crazy? !

    I want to leave alone, but then I think about the relationship between her and Chu Xingzhi. If something goes wrong with her, I''m afraid I will be back again.

    I could only secretly take out my phone and send a text message to Shen Ran, telling him that Nan Sheng and I met Long Ye at the Meihui. In a hurry, I dared not type too much, for fear that Lord Long and the others would see anything wrong.

    I just hope that Shen Ran can understand the meaning in my text message.

    "You are Miss Nan Shengnan?"

    Long Ye didn''t have the slightest smile on his face, he looked a little terrible.

    "Long Ye, yes, this is Miss Nan Shengnan, the recent winner of the Best Actress Award."

    Director Liu immediately introduced Nan Sheng''s identity, Long Ye suddenly waved his hand, and the two strong men in black immediately stepped forward and pulled Nan Sheng up, who was still out of shape, and took her directly. Arrived in front of Long Ye.

    "It turns out that you are Chu Xingzhi''s friend, I want to see, then Chu Xingzhi knows his friend is in my hands, what will he do!"

    Long Ye said in a yin test, and finally there was a sneer on his face, which made me horrified. The cold sweat behind my back almost didn''t soak my skirt.

    "Long Ye, is there any misunderstanding between you and Xingzhi? If there is a misunderstanding, I can find an opportunity to form a game so that you can clarify the misunderstanding!"

    Nan Sheng finally came over, the expression on his face a little flustered.

    Director Liu did not expect that things would suddenly turn into this: "Long Ye, if you do this"

    "It''s none of your business, get out with you and these two women."

    Long Ye didn''t wait for Director Liu to finish, but he looked directly at him and said coldly. I noticed a cold sweat on Director Liu''s forehead, and I had never seen such a battle before. I immediately took the two princesses with a flustered look and left the box.

    The members in the charm club are not rich or expensive. What they are most famous for is not how luxurious the decoration is here, nor how complete the services here, but no matter what happens in the box, as long as the person who opens the box does not speak, the service staff will never enter.

    In other words, even if Nan Sheng and I died here, no one would find out until Long Ye and the others left.

    "I have nothing to say with that surnamed Chu. I asked a lot of people to go to him before, and wanted to ask him out to have a talk. That kid was amazing enough that he was actually asked to give me a reply. Lord Long hates others for not giving me face!"

    When Long Ye talked about Chu Xingzhi, he was a little furious. He grabbed the cup on the coffee table, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it all at once.

    "Master Long, she is President Chu''s secretary and a close associate of President Chu. Why not, if you let me go, I will leave her behind, President Chu will definitely come to save her. Even if President Chu does not come to save her, You can also know Mr. Chu¡¯s daily whereabouts from her mouth and some confidential documents, right?"

    Just when I was worried about what Long Ye would do to us, Nan Sheng suddenly spoke, turned his head and looked at me, his eyes gleaming.

    Her words made my heart beat. Does she want me to die?

    Nan Sheng was still shouting Chu Xingzhi''s name before, and this would be "Chu President" one bite at a time. The rapid change is almost comparable to the face change.

    At first, Lord Long didn¡¯t notice my existence at all. After listening to Nan Sheng¡¯s words, his eyes looked at me a little more: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chu Xingzhi to be so kind to this, he actually sent his secretary to the assistant. ."

    "It seems that you can''t let go."

    Long Ye looked at Nan Sheng, and I clearly saw Nan Sheng shivering. At this time, Nan Sheng really shot himself in the foot.

    This smash is quite ruthless.

    "Long Ye, you are misunderstood. The relationship between me and Mr. Chu is not what you think. We just scribbled in the newspaper, Mr. Long, don¡¯t you really want to know the confidential documents of Wanding? If you know from her If you don¡¯t have it, even if you don¡¯t need it, sell it to a competitor of Wanding, you can make a fortune from Wanding and let Chu Xingzhi suffer a dark loss, and secondly, you can earn some face back by the way!"

    Nan Sheng still said unwillingly, looking at her at the moment, I can''t put her together in front of Chu Xingzhi in peace.

    Sure enough, people are multifaceted.

    I knew that I should have left here at that time, so as not to be dragged down by her.

    "What you said seems to make some sense!"

    Long Ye seemed to be moved by Nan Sheng, the expression on his face hesitated.

    "Long Lord, as you said, do you, a person with status and status, still care about that little money? People fight for a sigh of relief and receive a stick of incense. You must come back for this face."

    Nan Sheng spoke again, looking like Lord Long.

    "Look, you are keeping both of us here now, even if you and President Chu say this, he may not believe it. Now the video and photos can be faked, if I personally come to him and say that Linxi is out He will believe it."

    Long Ye was obviously moved by Nan Sheng, the hesitation on his face completely disappeared, and he smiled directly: "Miss Nan is really smart! It¡¯s a joy to deal with smart people! Then, I will let my subordinates lead you. Go to the one surnamed Chu. If the one surnamed Chu doesn''t admit it, Miss Nan can do it"

    There was a hint of threat in Long Ye''s tone. However, if Chu Xingzhi really met Nan Sheng, how could he not admit it? My only worry is, will Chu Xingzhi come to rescue me?

    More importantly, Chu Xingzhi is still lying on the hospital bed with a fall.

    "Long Ye is really happy. If I can''t do it, I will come to see Long Ye by myself."

    The worry on Nan Sheng''s face has long since disappeared. She walked to my side and whispered in my ear: "Lin Xi, you can wait slowly."

    She deliberately emphasized the word "slowly", and my heart instantly sank to the bottom. I am almost certain that she will not call Chu Xingzhi to rescue me.

    Then, she stepped back and patted me on the shoulder: "Secretary Lin, don''t worry, I will definitely let Mr. Chu take you back."

    I watched Long Ye''s subordinates and Nan Sheng leave the box. In the box, only Long Ye, me and another subordinate were left.

    "Little girl, I will give you a chance. If you are willing to tell me the details of the cooperation between Wanding and Ding Ye, I will release you immediately, and even transfer a sum of money to your account. In this case, even If you are dismissed by Wanding, you can live a worry-free life."

    Long Ye looked at me, leaned back, drinking wine and waiting for my answer.

    I have to admit that the request he made at this time was really tempting. I desperately want to go out, and I desperately need money.

    However, I want life more.

    I have no doubt that if I really told Lord Long about the details of my cooperation with Master Ding, Master Ding would not let me go back.

    With Lord Ding¡¯s character, I can''t point out that I am missing an arm and a leg at any time.

    "Long Ye, I only work part-time, so don''t embarrass me. Where do I know so many secrets, you see, I have been assigned to Miss Nan as an assistant. If I am really a reused secretary, How could you do such a thing?"

    I hurriedly explained to myself, hoping that Lord Long could believe what I said.

    Who knows, as soon as my voice fell, Lord Long picked up the wine glass and threw it to the ground: "What? Toast or not eat fine wine?"

 Chapter 69ï¼š do my best

    The wine glass smashed to the ground immediately, and the bang made me back away in shock. Coupled with the ferocious expression on Long Ye''s face, it looks very scary as the underworld boss in the Young and Dangerous movie.

    I trembled in my voice, and tried to force my composure: "Long Lord, I''m really not lying to you. If this confidential document is really my turn to intervene, do you think Chu can always let me follow Miss Nan casually? Don''t worry, I will feel that he doesn''t take me seriously and sells these secrets to others casually?"

    God knows how scared I am at this moment, but I still have to keep a cool head and deal with Lord Long.

    The palms of my palms are sweaty, and the skirts on my back are soaked.

    I very much look forward to Shen Ran being able to see my text messages. If he sees it, at least he is very likely to come to me.

    "What you said makes sense."

    Long Ye leaned back, and I couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief as I listened to his current tone. Just when I thought Long Ye wanted to say something to let me go, he turned around and almost didn''t make me shiver and fall from the sofa.

    "But I only have you as a bargaining chip in my hand. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. If the surname Chu doesn''t come to you, you will be of little use value. When the time comes, I will give you to my brothers. , Let them also open meat."

    Then, he looked at his subordinates beside him: "Adong, what do you think of this girl? If the surname Chu does not come, I will give it to you and your subordinates."

    Countless pictures suddenly appeared in my mind, no matter which one it was, it made my hair horrified.

    The brawny man named "A Dong" glanced at me, and I immediately curled up in the corner with my hands on my chest, my leather bag covering my thighs.

    "Master Xie Long, I will accept this girl."

    He looked at my coveted gaze, disgusting me. At this moment, I very much hope that Shen Ran or Chu Xingzhi can appear in the box immediately and rescue me, otherwise I will go crazy if I continue to get along with Lord Long.

    Long Ye seemed to be very interested in wine, and I watched him drink one glass after another without seeing him getting drunk at all.

    "Long Lord, how boring you are to drink alone, why not drink with you?"

    I plucked up the courage to speak, I really haven''t been afraid of anyone about drinking. The only thing I fear is that my fragile stomach can''t stand my toss.

    But at this moment, I have no choice at all.

    "You? How much can a woman drink?"

    Lord Long looked at me contemptuously, obviously looking down on women, a typical male chauvinism.

    "Long Ye, shall we make a bet? If I drink and get down first, you can say everything will work, if you drink and get down first, then let me go, okay?"

    Long Ye is a man on the road, and he should value commitment most and also pay attention to face.

    I looked at Lord Long as if I didn''t intend to speak, and was immediately anxious: "Long Lord, you are a vocal figure on the road, why? Are you afraid that I will not be a woman?"

    God knows how much courage I muster up to say this sentence at this moment. Once I finished speaking, my whole body was tight, for fear that if Long Ye was upset, I was afraid that I would throw it to the subordinate named A Dong.

    Master Long snorted coldly, making my heart tremble suddenly, but considering that I can''t show my timidity at this time, I forced myself to remain calm.

    "You are so bold!"

    Long Ye finally spoke, looking at me coldly, his eyes were different from those of Chu Xingzhi, and they were really fierce.

    "Long Ye, just say you dare not?"

    I am not afraid of death and said again, anyway, good or bad, I will give it up!

    "Dare! Why not! When the time comes, don''t cry and regret it!"

    Long Ye glanced coldly, I was shocked, and I was stupefied before falling off the sofa.

    "Okay, Lord Long, it really is a human being!"

    I took the opportunity to praise Long Ye, and Long Ye waved his hand to let A Dong go out to get the wine.

    "Little girl, you may not know the reputation of my Lord Long on the road. He is famous for not being drunk in a thousand cups! You have to regret it now, but you still have time."

    While Adong was going out, Lord Long lit a cigarette, which made me feel confused.

    I began to wonder if I shot myself in the foot. In case this is the case, I really pit myself miserable.

    But I turned around and thought, if I fight with Long Ye, even if I lose, I can delay the time and save me after Shen Ran sees the text message. If I win, I can just leave.

    It seems that no matter what it is, I am considered saved.

    However, there is also the most tragic end, that is, Shen Ran did not see the text message, and I lost the fight with Long Ye.

    Forget it, of the three possibilities, my winning side accounted for the first two. This probability is not too low.

    "Long Lord, now that I have said it, I don''t regret it. The gentleman rushes to his feet with a word. Although I am a woman, I can also be a gentleman, don''t you?"

    I courageously said, Long Ye laughed: "Okay, I admire a little girl like you! If you are not under the surname Chu, I will definitely recognize you as my goddaughter!"

    What Long Ye said, I can''t help but slander in my heart, and even a **** daughter, he is going to send me off!

    A Dong moved quickly, and after a while, he and the waiter moved several boxes of wine into the box. I glanced at the packaging, it was all xo, roughly, at least 20 bottles.

    I feel a little timid, this Dragon Lord, doesn''t he really drink wine as water? Want to drink like this

    I looked down at my stomach, and then at Adong. No matter what, I must win!

    "Adong, give this little girl a drink!"

    Long Ye told A Dong that he moved quickly and immediately took a bottle of xo to open it and put it in my hand.

    Long Ye didn''t say anything, he just picked up a bottle of wine and looked at me with a smile: "Girl, shall we start now?"

    "Row!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, Lord Long took the wine bottle and started drinking. I watched his Adam''s apple flicker, and his words were not at all false!

    There was a cold sweat on my forehead. I didn''t have time to hesitate at all, so I grabbed the bottle and drank it. The spicy liquid crossed the esophagus, and tears were coming out of my eyes when it was spicy. At this time, I had to hypnotize myself and tell myself it was just water.

    There was a burst of discomfort in my stomach, and I quietly covered the pain with my hand, without daring to show it.

    Finally, after drinking a bottle, my head started to feel dizzy. I dared not let Longye see my current state and looked directly at A Dong.

    "Please help me open another bottle."

    At this moment, Lord Long had drunk the wine in his hand, and when he heard what I said, his eyes were a little shocked: "Little girl, okay, drinking a bottle will not change the color! Interesting!"

    Soon after, he also opened a bottle of wine, and the two of us continued to drink.

    When the second bottle went down, my stomach began to protest strongly, my brows wrinkled, and my forehead was even more painful and sweaty.

    This time, Lord Long drank faster than me. He might have noticed my abnormality and said proudly, "Little girl, it''s okay? If it doesn''t work, give up early. The previous bet, I just assumed it hadn''t happened."

    I directly picked up the wine opener on the coffee table and took out an unopened bottle of wine from the carton: "Long Lord, since we have made this bet today, we must abide by it. Come on, continue!"

    I was extremely bold, but my heart was constantly looking forward to Shen Ran coming over earlier. If he doesn''t come again, I might really be "dead" here!

    "This girl fits my temperament, come, let''s drink it!"

    Lord Long laughed and opened another bottle of wine.

    Time passed slowly, but the wine bottles in the hands of Lord Long and I were empty and changed, and empty again.

    I don''t remember how many bottles I have drunk. I just feel that the sky is spinning, and the voice of Lord Long faintly comes from: "Little girl, drink it?"

    "drink!"

    I said dazedly, my head blurred, but my mouth still stubbornly refused to admit defeat.

    There is only one thought in my mind, I must drink Long Ye to get down.

    In a muddle, the dim box suddenly became bright, and with a loud "bang", the box door seemed to be kicked open.

    I looked in the direction of the box door and seemed to see a figure walking towards me. The world in front of me was spinning around, dimly, like Fu Zhensheng was walking towards me.

 Chapter 70ï¼š I am not a masochist

    I felt myself falling into a warm embrace, and involuntarily stretched out my hand to hook his neck, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Mr. Fu."

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. I felt the body of the person holding me stiff. Then I lost consciousness and fainted.

    When I woke up, I found that I had infusion in the hospital ward.

    My head seemed to have been hit hard, and I grinned in pain. My stomach seemed to be disturbed, and my cold sweat came out of pain.

    Just when I was about to pour a glass of water to drink, a figure walked in quickly. I took a closer look and it turned out to be Nan Sheng!

    I remembered what happened in the box that day, and I couldn''t help but become more alert when I looked at Nan Sheng. She''s coming, it''s no good.

    "Linxi, you''re awake! You scared me, I''m really worried that something will happen to you."

    Nan Sheng looked at me with concern, as if he was really worried about my safety.

    I could repeat exactly what she said in the box that day. worry about me? Ghosts believe.

    "Thank you Miss Nan for your concern."

    Although there was some disdain in his heart, he still had to act as if nothing had happened on the surface.

    "Lin Xi, thank you very much for this matter. If you didn''t take the initiative to propose to change me with Lord Long, I am afraid that the person in the hospital will be me now, thank you!"

    As Nan Sheng was talking, his eyes were red.

    At this moment, I really want to award her an Oscar for Best Actress. It is clear that she pushed me out and found a reason to leave, okay?

    "What Miss Nan said, I have some"

    When I was about to refute, Chu Xingzhi and Fu Zhensheng walked in. To be precise, Chu Xingzhi was pushed forward by Shen Ran.

    Fu Zhensheng''s movements were faster than Shen Ran''s movements, and he came directly to my hospital bed: "Are you disgusted with your life? Fighting with Long Ye? Ten of you drink and get down, Long Ye may not get down!"

    His tone was a little worried, and he seemed to be really worried about me.

    Looking at the care on his face, I couldn''t help but think of the last scene before my coma. It seems that he rushed into the box and saved me.

    "Xingzhi, I can''t take care of you and Long Ye''s affairs, but if you are implicated in the company''s innocent employees, I have to take care of this matter."

    Fu Zhensheng turned around abruptly and looked at Chu Xingzhi. Fu Zhensheng, whom I usually know, is always smiling, and there are rarely times when he is so angry.

    This seems to be the first time I have seen him angry.

    Is this for me?

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, he was still looking cold, Shen Ran''s face was a little unhappy, when he wanted to speak, Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly, and Shen Ran muttered unwillingly.

    Then, Chu Xingzhi looked at Fu Zhensheng coldly: "She is my subordinate. When will I start doing things? It''s my turn to get your fingertips?"

    The words are full of gunpowder.

    The air in the ward seemed to be stuck, as if as long as a small spark suddenly appeared, the atmosphere here could explode instantly.

    "I am pointing fingers at you? If you, Chu Xingzhi, are really capable, don''t cause such a mess! People are here to work and make money, but they don''t waste their lives!"

    Fu Zhensheng walked quickly to Chu Xingzhi''s side, and when he was about to do it, Nan Sheng quickly stepped forward and grabbed Fu Zhensheng.

    "Zhensheng, what are you doing? I don''t even want to think about it when something like this happens. Who knows that Lord Long is so careful! It''s no wonder that it''s OK, let alone, isn''t Lin Xi okay?"

    Nan Sheng anxiously explained to Chu Xingzhi, Fu Zhensheng pushed Nan Sheng away: "Don''t blame him? Can he not know the character of Long Ye? He knows the character of the other party, but he is not good at the aftermath. It is not to blame him. Is it me to blame? Linxi?"

    "What stand do you use to help Lin Xi speak?"

    Chu Xingzhi still had no emotion on his face, as if the person Fu Zhensheng condemned at the moment was not his.

    Fu Zhensheng rushed forward for a moment, then turned around and glanced at me: "As the general manager of Wanding, as Linxi''s friend, is that enough?!"

    "If you say it as the general manager of Wanding, then I would like to ask you, Lord Long, who promised Lord Long in private? I have always been in charge of the project. When did I promise to give Lord Long? Up?"

    "If you are Linxi''s friend, you shouldn''t ask her personally?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s tone was slow and slow, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes looked like an eagle.

    His words made Fu Zhensheng feel a little confused for a while: "Chu Xingzhi, you are just arrogant words!"

    "Am I wrong? You were the one who caused the Dragon Lord."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, and Fu Zhensheng coldly snorted: "Okay, I can''t tell you. On the side of Lord Long, I have already told him that I will not trouble you anymore. But Lin Xi, I No more people will hurt her!"

    After speaking, he turned and looked at me: "Lin Xi, I will see you later."

    He had already left the ward when I was stunned not knowing how to answer.

    Nan Sheng laughed: "I didn''t expect this to invigorate my true feelings, so I was so impulsive. Lin Xi, you are really lucky."

    I don''t know where and where, I never said a word from start to finish, but I became the heroine somehow.

    "No, Miss Nan, I and Mr. Fu"

    Fu Zhensheng and I have nothing to do from start to finish. I don''t even know, why does he protect me like this? Just because you think I''m familiar?

    "Don''t be humble. Xingzhi, your injury also needs to be recovered. I will help you go back first."

    Nan Sheng took my hand, then stood up, took the wheelchair in Shen Ran''s hand, and was about to push Chu Xingzhi away. I saw Chu Xingzhi stretch out and push her hand away without a trace: "I still Say something to Lin Xi."

    Nan Sheng''s smile froze on his face, and he was stunned for several seconds before speaking slowly: "Then, let''s talk, I''ll go first."

    Nan Sheng''s performance was somewhat beyond my expectations. If it was before, she would definitely try her best to stay here, but leaving so obediently today is nothing like her anymore.

    She quickly left the ward, Chu Xingzhi glanced at Shen Ran, and Shen Ran left here quickly.

    For a time, in the huge ward, only me and Chu Xingzhi were left.

    "Mr. Chu, actually"

    I want to say, in fact, I don''t blame him for meeting Long Ye this time. The blame is that I think too much. If I could force Nan Sheng to leave at that time, or if I found a reason to leave, I would not have an accident.

    What''s more, the reason why Chu Xingzhi cooperated with Ding Ye was to save me.

    "Are you a pig?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me coldly, and what he said made me stunned.

    He berated me?

    I originally thought he would comfort me a few words, or talk to me about work matters, but he scolded me?

    "No, President Chu"

    When I wanted to explain, he interrupted me directly: "Do you know who Long Ye is? Are you fighting with him? Are you a girl desperate? You don''t know to wait for Shen Ran to wait for me? What are you going to do alone?"

    "Why did you stay? Do you think Lord Long will embarrass you as an assistant?"

    I swear, this is the first time I heard Chu Xingzhi say such a long list of words. And every sentence is questioning me.

    What he said I was speechless, indeed, I was fighting for my life. Because I didn''t fight, I didn''t even have a chance to come out.

    What''s more, the situation was urgent at the time, and I really couldn''t think of a better way.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m okay, I''m"

    I spoke in a whisper. Before I finished speaking, he coldly interrupted: "I don''t want to see you in the funeral home next time."

    What he said directly, I was speechless, and the funeral home came out, what else can I say?

    "Yes, President Chu is right. I will never take a risk again. I must think twice before acting."

    I immediately admitted my mistake, but I don''t want to be taught by him.

    But to be honest, when he taught me that, I still felt sweet in my heart.

    Am I being masochistic?

    "Stupid!"

    He said in disgust, turning his wheelchair to leave.

    When I left the hospital last time, he didn''t need a wheelchair at all, but this time I saw him, why did he use a wheelchair?

    "Mr. Chu, isn''t your injury okay? Why?"

    In a wheelchair?

    The doctor said at the time that his fractured bone only needs a good rest. At most, it is a crutches. Why does he become like this when I wake up?

    "Mr. Chu, wouldn''t you fall in the bathroom again?"

    As soon as I said the words, I immediately felt that my mind must have been taken out. It¡¯s not a good thing to remember my boss¡¯s embarrassment. It¡¯s a reason why the boss gave me wearing shoes every minute!

    I really fell ill, and my IQ fell back.

    He turned around and looked at me with a cold gaze, which made me shiver.

    Sure enough, I said the wrong thing.

 Chapter 71ï¼š Almost missed

    "Ok."

    He snorted coldly, and I was startled. Did he really fall into the bathroom again? How could such a smart person as Chu Xingzhi make the same low-level mistake twice?

    As I watched him leave my sight, I couldn''t help but start to sigh that he was really capable of falling.

    The ward quieted down instantly, I turned my head to pour myself a glass of water, after all, I haven''t drunk a drop of water since I woke up.

    Just when I was about to take the cup, Shen Ran rushed in and took the initiative to pour the water for me and put it in my hand: "Linxi, you can really toss."

    "Assistant Shen, I am also helpless, you see I am like this."

    I was lying on the sickbed with a helpless look.

    "All right, President Chu asked me to come over and take care of you by the way."

    Shen Ran gave me a blank look. I remembered Chu Xingzhi''s injury and couldn''t help but say: "Shen Ran, why did President Chu fall again? Is it serious?"

    I noticed the movement of Shen Ran''s hand. He raised his head and looked at me: "Mr. Shen was injured?"

    In his tone, he seemed a little surprised.

    "Yes, he said it himself, otherwise why would he come here in a wheelchair today?"

    I still find it strange, isn''t Shen Ran Chu Xingzhi''s assistant? Why didn''t Chu Xingzhi know about the injury?

    Could it be that Chu Xingzhi felt ashamed, so he didn''t tell Shen Ran?

    With the character of Chu Xingzhi loves face, he really did this thing.

    "Mr. Chu said yes, then it must be. The doctor said that the fractured bone had fallen again before, so he put a cast to fix it."

    Shen Ran lowered his head and helped me peel the apple.

    I remembered the appearance when I saw Chu Xingzhi before, he was wearing trousers, and I really couldn''t see if he had a cast.

    However, since Shen Ran said so, it shouldn''t be very serious if I think about it, so I can be regarded as relieved.

    "By the way, Mr. Chu asked me to tell you that when you''re done, go straight back to work in Wanding, Miss Nan''s assistant, he will look for a good character."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Is this a blessing in disguise?

    At least, it won''t be rectified by Nan Sheng for a while.

    "Shen Ran, did you read the text message I sent you?"

    I find it a little strange, obviously I sent a text message to Shen Ran, why is Fu Zhensheng the one who came?

    How would Fu Zhensheng know that I am there? I don''t believe it, Nan Sheng told him. Yinan Sheng¡¯s character, I wish I would suffer more.

    "Oh, text message"

    Shen Ran seemed to have just remembered, and patted his head: "If you don''t tell me about it, I have forgotten it. I was in a meeting at that time. After the meeting, I looked at my mobile phone and wanted to find you. Then I received the call. I know you are hospitalized."

    "But you can really toss, the doctor said, your stomach has to rest for a while. You have to toss like this again, I am afraid that next time I will not see you in the hospital, but in the funeral home."

    Shen Ran said angrily, I couldn''t help feeling sigh, Shen Ran had been following Chu Xingzhi for a long time, and the two of them had nothing to say. The same thing was said by Chu Xingzhi.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t bother you anymore. I can take care of myself, so go ahead."

    As Chu Xingzhi''s assistant, Shen Ran is very busy. What''s more, I just have a stomach problem and there is no problem taking care of myself.

    "Come on, if I go, Chu"

    When Shen Ran was about to say something, Qin Ge rushed in like a gust of wind. Shen Ran was silent suddenly, the expression on his face became a little unnatural.

    "Assistant Shen, look at my friend coming, you can go busy."

    I smiled and looked at Shen Ran. As soon as I finished speaking, Qin Ge rushed to me and looked at me several times: "Are you going to be anxious to death? Why do you have something wrong without paying attention? You are sincere. Doesn''t it make me feel at ease?"

    Qin Ge''s scolding scolded me, warming my heart. This is how she shows that she cares about me, it seems

    It is a bit similar to the way Chu Xingzhi scolded me before.

    Could it be that Chu Xingzhi cares about me too?

    Thinking of this, the sweetness in my heart almost overflowed.

    "Well, Lin Xi, I''ll go ahead."

    Shen Ran left in a hurry, as if he was afraid of something. I have never seen Shen Ran look like this, looking at his back, I feel a little puzzled.

    "Are you stupid? Let me ask you something! Are you going to die for this job?"

    Qin Ge poked my head fiercely, and when it hurt, I quickly held her hand and begged for mercy: "Okay, okay, I''m not all right! I''m sorry, I worried you."

    She has always had a tofu-hearted character. As for her who eats soft but not hard, I can only surrender and take the initiative to admit her mistakes.

    "Do you still know I am worried? You are going to heaven, come on, tell me, what is going on?"

    Qin Ge sat up angrily, waiting for my explanation.

    I told Qin Ge what had happened, and Qin Ge''s expression turned blue: "You are really a fool, don''t you know to leave? You are still worried about Nan Sheng, what should you do if something really happens to you? Nan Sheng Chu Xing told me that he would save it, are you afraid of a ghost?!"

    Qin Ge said that I was a little speechless: "I''m not worried that something happened to Nan Sheng and they will trouble me."

    At that time, Nan Sheng had such a personality that he must compare with each other. At that time, I was really selfish. I felt that Lord Long¡¯s goal was Chu Xingzhi, and he probably wouldn''t take us anything. If I really left Nan Sheng and left, I''m afraid I will lose my job when Nan Sheng comes out.

    Not only that, with the abilities of the Nan Sheng family, I am afraid I will stop messing around in Hong Kong City.

    "What can be more important than your safety?! You fool!"

    Qin Ge scolded me fiercely: "Then Nan Sheng is also a good person. He looks like two people. Fortunately, you didn''t tell Chu Xingzhi what happened at that time. If you have to say, you are not far from being fired. "

    When she said that, I was stunned. From waking up to now, I haven''t had time to say what happened at that time.

    It is estimated that in the eyes of Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran, what happened should be what Nan Sheng said.

    "I know, it''s useless to say it. With Nan Sheng''s identity, Chu Xingzhi won''t take her to anything."

    What''s more, I don''t believe that people who have been in the mall for so long will really be deceived by Nan Sheng.

    After all, he just didn''t bother to expose her.

    "It''s okay if you know, it''s okay to stay away from that woman. That woman is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. That Chu Xingzhi doesn''t seem to dare to do anything to Nan Sheng. It''s cold for two days at most, and he''s together again."

    Qin Ge nodded, as if thinking about something suddenly: "You''d better stay away from Chu Xingzhi. Tell me every time you get sick and get hospitalized, how many times is it not because of him?"

    The last time he was hospitalized with a fever, Nan Sheng was rectified. This time, he couldn''t get rid of Chu Xingzhi Nan Sheng. I really didn''t know how to refute Qin Ge''s words.

    "He is just my boss"

    I wanted to explain the concern between me and Chu Xingzhi. She snorted coldly: "What about a liar? Lin Xi, do you really consider me an idiot?"

    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it, why are you always out of sight lately? Just forget it if you don''t go home, and you still can''t get in touch."

    I quickly changed the subject, if Qin Ge continued to say this, I guess she could be counted for a day.

    Qin Ge was a little confused: "What is going on? I have been busy with work recently, and I am busy working overtime!"

    The look of her dodging eyes was obviously that something was hiding from me. I poked her arm: "Come on, what''s the relationship with us, can I know if you are lying?"

    Qin Ge''s tone was a little twisted: "Okay, I just want to know who the man I slept with was that day, so I went to investigate, are you satisfied?"

    "Then after you found that person, did you plan to beat him up, or did you make the mistake?"

    I looked at her with a smile, Qin Ge rarely cares about a person, especially the opposite sex.

    Isn''t she in love with each other?

    "Go, let''s not talk about this. How many days are you going to live here? I''ll ask for a leave to take care of you. If Nan Sheng''s white lotus comes, I can also help you ridicule a few words. You work in Wanding, I don''t do."

    Qin Ge said so boldly, I was moved to give her a bear hug immediately: "I want to agree with what you said. Leave it for leave, your salary is not enough to deduct."

    Qin Ge is a typical moonlight clan. If she asks for me to take care of me, her credit card will burst.

    "I knew you wouldn''t let me ask for leave, so I just said that. Are you serious?"

    Qin Ge looked at me with a grin, we two hurt each other as you came and went, and it didn''t take long for us to laugh together.

    When Fu Zhensheng came, Qin Ge and I were smiling. He came in carrying the takeaway box: "What are you talking about? So happy?"

    Qin Ge saw Fu Zhensheng, his expression cold: "Lin Xi, your leader is here."

    Because of Fu Hua''s sudden departure before, Qin Ge witnessed how I came here, so she has no affection for Fu Hua. Even after knowing that Fu Hua is only amnesia, she still sees Fu Hua''s various discomfort.

    "President Fu, this is my friend Qin Ge."

    Qin Ge still snorted coldly and turned his head.

    "The doctor said that your stomach is not good, so I specially bought something light. You can eat it while it is hot."

    I watched him put the takeaway boxes one by one on the small table on the hospital bed. The whole small table was spread over the whole small table.

    "Perhaps Mr. Fu doesn''t know how to take care of patients, especially this stomach problem. Lin Xi can only drink some rice soup now, and Mr. Fu''s kindness, I''m afraid Lin Xi can''t bear it."

 Chapter 72ï¼š Not as good as you did

    Qin Ge''s words were full of thorns, and I quietly pulled her hand, motioning not to let her speak.

    In the end, Qin Ge gave him a stern look. Fortunately, Qin Ge didn''t say anything.

    "Linxi, your friend seems to be a little dissatisfied with me. Well, I really don''t have experience in taking care of people. Sorry, Lin Xi, should I buy some more rice soup?"

    Fu Zhensheng smiled and didn''t seem to take Qin Ge''s words to heart.

    "No, no, I can drink some soup, I don''t have much appetite now."

    I looked at the takeaway box on the table: "Isn''t there porridge here? A little drink is enough."

    After drinking so much wine last night, I really don''t have any appetite now.

    "By the way, Mr. Fu, thank you for what happened last night."

    I wanted to thank Fu Zhensheng before, but Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng were present, and I didn''t know how to speak.

    Qin Ge was startled: "Can he save you?"

    When I talked to Qin Ge about what happened last night, I forgot to mention Fu Zhensheng''s rescue of me. No wonder she is so surprised now.

    "Don''t thank you, I am also responsible for this. I have already agreed on Long Ye''s side, and I won''t trouble you anymore."

    Fu Zhensheng''s tone was a little guilty: "Xingzhi said before that is correct. It is true that you shouldn''t have agreed to Lord Long easily at the beginning and didn''t deal with it afterwards. This is what makes you tired."

    "Sure enough, the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. You did it in the first place."

    Qin Ge listened to Fu Zhensheng''s words, and when she was about to accuse Fu Zhensheng severely without getting angry, I quickly interrupted her: "Qin Ge, have you been too tired from working overtime recently? If you do, go back and rest early, I can take care of myself here."

    I am worried that she will quickly tell the story of the year, and the story of the year has been so long, and he is no longer the Fu Hua of the year. It is meaningless to say this.

    What''s more, I am now working in the hands of Chu Xingzhi, and these things are better avoided.

    "Forget it, I''ll go back to rest, you take care of yourself."

    Qin Ge glanced at me, packed up and left.

    A trace of doubt appeared on Fu Zhensheng''s face: "Miss Qin, what happened to me? Do you know what happened to me?"

    Hearing Fu Zhensheng say this, I suddenly got a headache. Sure enough, Fu Zhensheng was still suspicious.

    "I''m talking about the Lin Xi you killed before being suspected by Chu Xingzhi. What happened to you before, how did I know you like a noble son? What''s a joke?"

    Fortunately, Qin Ge responded quickly enough and rounded up the words in time.

    "Okay, I''m still catching the bus, don''t talk about it."

    Without waiting for Fu Zhensheng to reply, Qin Ge packed up and left.

    I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When I was about to explain something, the expression on Fu Zhensheng''s face became more guilty: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to hurt you. Lin Xi, do you want to consider going to my hands to work? At least that way, Nan Sheng won''t embarrass you anymore."

    This is not the first time that Fu Zhensheng has made such a request, but now I am even more unable to agree to his request.

    Although I know, his conditions are alluring to me.

    "Mr. Fu, thank you for your kindness. You see it''s too early, why don''t you go back first? There should be many things waiting for you in the company."

    I finally rejected Fu Zhensheng. After experiencing this, I believe Nan Sheng would not be too blatant. She cares more about her face than me.

    "Well, you have a good rest, I won''t bother you. Anyway, remember to call me if you have something to do."

    Fu Zhensheng left the ward after two sentences.

    Looking at the takeaway boxes on the table, I couldn''t help but start to feel that it was a violent thing. I couldn''t eat these things by myself.

    Suddenly, I thought of Chu Xingzhi. He is also in this hospital. With his character, he probably hasn''t eaten yet.

    I glanced at the infusion bottle and it was almost done. I quickly asked the nurse to help me remove the bottle, and brought the takeaways to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s ward.

    In his ward, he and the caregiver were the only people.

    When I went in, Chu Xingzhi was busy looking at the documents on hand, recording something from time to time.

    Seeing me coming, the nurse walked up quickly: "Miss Lin, you"

    "Mr. Chu hasn''t eaten lunch yet? I just brought some of them. It''s the light taste that Mr. Chu likes."

    I remember Chu Xingzhi¡¯s stomach was not good, and he liked these light foods the most. It just happens that I can''t finish it, so I don''t waste food.

    "Not yet, let me hold it for you."

    The caregiver was invited by Shen Ran. We had already met each other before, and I did not refuse. After handing over the takeaway box to the caregiver, I walked in immediately.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to notice my arrival, but just continued to work busy. I sat quietly to the side, looking at his serious appearance, I couldn''t help being a little surprised.

    I remember reading in a certain book before. Serious men are the most attractive. I feel that this sentence is based on Chu Xingzhi.

    When he works hard, his lips are pressed tightly, and his brows are stretched and loosened. He looked at the files in his hand intently, as if there was only work in his world.

    Finally, when he finished reading the documents on hand, I knocked gently on the door frame.

    "President Chu."

    He just looked up and noticed my presence.

    "How did you come?"

    His brows frowned slightly, and he didn''t seem to expect that I would come over at this time.

    "I thought of President Chu, you haven''t eaten yet, and someone brought me so many takeaways, so just"

    I didn''t think too much, I just thought not to waste these things, and also worried that Chu Xingzhi would cause problems with his stomach.

    "Fu Zhensheng sent it, right?"

    Chu Xingzhi snorted coldly and glanced at the takeaway box in the nurse''s hand. My heart throbbed, and I scolded myself fiercely, Lin Xi, Lin Xi, you know that Chu Xingzhi and Fu Zhensheng are not dealing with each other, so why did you take the takeaway that Fu Zhensheng bought as a favor?

    I really feel that I have a lack of roots. I just forgot to let Chu Xingzhi eat regularly without wasting food.

    I looked at his cold face and screamed in my heart that it''s not good. I didn''t make a flattery. Shouldn''t I be severely trained?

    Just when I was anxious about how to answer, Chu Xingzhi said coldly: "Take it over and eat one piece."

    what?

    His reaction was completely beyond my expectation.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you eat?"

    He glanced at me, there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    "Eat, of course."

    President Chu has spoken, why don''t I eat it? Although I don''t have an appetite, I don''t dare to abuse my stomach anymore because of the outbreak of stomach disease.

    The nurse put the takeaway box away, I took a chair and sat beside Chu Xingzhi¡¯s bed, picked a box of porridge, and started eating.

    I have to say that the takeaways that Fu Zhensheng bought tasted really good, and I, who had no appetite before, couldn''t help but eat two more bites.

    I didn''t dare to eat until I was 70% full. After all, it¡¯s just getting better. If I torture it again, I guess I won¡¯t be able to get out of the hospital.

    Putting the takeaway box aside, I watched Chu Xingzhi quietly. He was eating the takeaway slowly. There was no feeling of dissatisfaction or response because the takeaway was bought by Fu Zhensheng.

    He gave me the feeling that he was not eating takeaway, but the most exquisite French food. Every gesture is perfect.

    I couldn''t help but think of Chu Nian. When he was eating, he had never paid such attention to manners like Chu Xingzhi. Obviously from a family background, how can the gap be so big?

    "What are you looking at me?"

    Chu Xingzhi turned his head, his gaze intersects mine, and the two of them exchanged their eyes. I quickly moved my gaze away, and my face was hot.

    "I just think that Mr. Chu seems to like the taste of these takeaways, and consider whether to help Mr. Chu bring these takeaways next time he works overtime."

    I hurriedly found a reason to explain, not daring to look in his direction again.

    "Not as good as you did."

    He spoke slowly, making me stunned.

 Chapter 73ï¼š Something big

    I turned my head to look at him blankly. Is this compliment? Still sure of my cooking skills?

    No matter what, it makes me feel very happy.

    "Mr. Chu is joking, what I cook is ordinary home-cooked food, which is better than the takeaway from these big hotels."

    Although I am not happy in my heart, but on the surface, I have to make a humble appearance.

    The takeaways bought by Fu Zhensheng are all well-known restaurants in Hong Kong, and the taste is certainly not bad. Compared with the craftsmanship of the master, my craftsmanship must be a thousand miles away.

    "Food eats more than just its taste."

    I was stunned when he said that, just as I was about to speak, Chu Xingzhi''s cell phone rang.

    I watched him press the answer button. A few seconds later, he said slowly: "Thank you for the takeaway you gave to Linxi today. It tastes good."

    As soon as his voice fell off, my head slammed, the caller should be Fu Zhensheng?

    I don''t know if it was the other party who hung up the phone or Chu Xingzhi hung up. He just watched him leave the phone aside after a few seconds, wiped his mouth slowly, and seemed to continue to bow his head busy with the documents in his hand.

    I sat there stupidly, not knowing what to do. After thinking about it, I still went back to the ward to rest. Now that I am in this state, I should rest more, hoping to return to work as soon as possible.

    On the second day of the hospitalization, Ding Ye and Assistant Feng came to see me with a bunch of nutrients.

    As soon as Master Ding came, he walked up to me and took my hand: "Xiao Lin, I really didn''t expect this to hurt you. That old dragon is really bullying a little girl."

    "Master Ding, this is all over, let''s not mention it."

    I smiled. Since Fu Zhensheng has settled this matter, it doesn''t make any sense to continue.

    What''s more, the contradiction between Ding Ye and Long Ye has deepened, and I don''t want to lay a foot horizontally or become someone''s pawn.

    "Xiaolin''s metric is worth learning. I only learned about it today, so I brought Xiao Feng and bought some nutrients to replenish your body. Don''t refuse. If you refuse, you won''t save me face. "

    Master Ding gave Assistant Feng a wink, and Assistant Feng immediately put the nutrition in his hand in front of me. I took a look. It was all bird''s nest and deer antler and it was probably worth my salary for a few months.

    "Master Ding, this thing is too expensive, me"

    When I wanted to refuse, Master Ding looked cold: "Xiao Lin, you are good at everything, but you are too serious. You should not think too much about this nutritious product as the heart of friends."

    Ding Ye said so, I can only accept it temporarily, and report to Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi when he leaves, and listen to their opinions on handling.

    "Then I will respect my fate. Thank you Master Ding."

    I said thank you, and after a few polite conversations with Master Ding, Master Ding suddenly said: "Xiao Lin, this time Lao Long is looking for you, did you ask anything about it? Lao Long''s character is not easy to let people leave. Yeah."

    Ding''s tone was tentative.

    I remembered that Long Ye asked me about the details of the cooperation between Ding Ye and Wanding that day. When I was sober, I remember that I didn''t say anything. After fighting for the wine, Long Ye seemed to have forgotten this matter.

    Ding Ye suddenly mentioned it, and I couldn''t help but make a big alarm in my heart.

    "Master Ding, you think too much. This time, it was not that Longye let me go, but Mr. Fu arrived in time and rescued me."

    Although the moment Fu Zhensheng broke in, I happened to fall into a coma, but I think I woke up in the hospital, it should be the result of negotiations between Fu Zhensheng and Long Ye.

    "Hey, Xiaolin, it''s my villain''s heart, I''m really sorry. Forget it, I''ll go now, I won''t disturb you to rest."

    Ding Ye talked nonchalantly, stood up with Assistant Feng, and left the ward.

    I looked at his leaving figure and suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart, as if something would happen.

    I stayed in the hospital for three days. When I was discharged, the doctor repeatedly told me to leave.

    When I was in the hospital, I could receive text messages about my dad''s condition almost every day. Fortunately, his condition began to improve slowly and he has moved from the icu ward to the general ward, which gave me a lot of peace of mind.

    The text message over there told me that in a few days, my dad would be discharged from the hospital.

    The day after I was discharged from the hospital, I returned to work in Wanding. During the hospitalization period, Shen Ran helped me find a reason, except that I was on a business trip.

    As soon as he returned to the office, Fang Qi took the initiative to come to me: "Lin Xi, Assistant Shen said that you are on a business trip, but I remember our cooperation with Master Ding, there is no need to travel?"

    "It''s not Ding Ye''s project, it''s other work."

    I smiled and didn''t say much.

    Just when I was about to start working, someone in the office suddenly exclaimed: "President Chu is discharged."

    I was taken aback, and quickly looked in the direction of the door, only to see Chu Xingzhi sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed in Shen Ran.

    When I was discharged from the hospital yesterday, I even went to Chu Xingzhi''s ward to take a look. At that time, he didn''t even mention the discharge. I thought he would stay at least a few more days, who knew he would be discharged so soon.

    If I remember correctly, the cast on his leg has not been removed.

    "President Chu."

    "President Chu."

    People in the office stood up one after another, and I quickly followed up and said respectfully. Chu Xingzhi just glanced at us faintly, and pushed him into the office calmly.

    "Hey, have you heard that, it seems that President Chu was discharged early, because the company had a problem."

    "No? What can go wrong with a company as big as ours?"

    "I heard that there was a problem with the project that Ding Ye cooperated with. Lin Xi and Fang Qi, do you know what happened?"

    Suddenly being mentioned, Fang Qi and I couldn''t help but look at each other. Because I just left the hospital, I haven''t done any work these days, and I don''t know anything at all.

    I see the expression on Fang Qi''s face, it doesn''t look like a fake, obviously she doesn''t know what happened.

    "Even you don''t know, it seems it should be a major event. Otherwise, how could President Chu be discharged early from the hospital so serious?"

    I don''t know who suddenly said such a sentence, which made my heart beat. Could it be Long Ye who did something? I couldn''t help but remember the words that Shen Ran said during the meeting with Master Ding last time. Could it be related to that incident?

    As he was thinking, Shen Ran hurriedly walked out of the office and called Fang Qi and me: "You two come in."

    Fang Qi and I immediately followed Shen Ran and walked in. As soon as I walked in, I noticed that the atmosphere in the entire office was a little serious. Almost people who are related to the Ding Ye project are now in the office.

    "This time there was an accident on the project we worked with Ding Ye. I don''t know who leaked the details of our cooperation with Ding Ye. The demolition households who previously promised to sign the demolition agreement have now protested, and the progress of the entire project is seriously lagging behind."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up, his cold eyes swept across us one by one.

    "I don''t know who of you leaked company secrets. If you can take the initiative to confess before going to work tomorrow morning, I can not hold you accountable, or even let you take the initiative to resign, and it will not affect your going out to find a job."

    His voice became colder and colder, as if it was soaked in ice ball, and it was so cold that people couldn''t help but shiver.

    The contract for cooperation with Ding Ye has only been seen by the project manager, me and Fang Qi. Who will leak it?

    I have seen Master Ding''s methods. I am afraid that if Lord Ding knew who had leaked it, the first person would not let him go!

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi''s voice fell, the entire office fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, seeming to guess who leaked these secrets.

    "Mr. Chu, I have been working overtime in the company for the project during this period. After overtime, I went home directly. Whether it is the company''s monitoring, my home monitoring, or even the driving recorder of my car, this can be proved. ."

    The project manager took the lead in expressing his position and proving that he had never done these things.

    "Mr. Chu, I have been busy with the project all this time. I don''t know who did this leaked thing at all!"

    Fang Qi''s face was innocent. I looked at Chu Xingzhi. I was in the hospital during this time, so even if I didn''t need to prove it, he should know that I did it, right?

    When everyone said that they had nothing to do with them, the project manager suddenly stood up: "Mr. Chu, I know who did it!"

    He was holding his mobile phone and shaking it in front of us. I took a closer look and it was a picture of me and Long Ye in the clubhouse.

    That video was exactly what Long Ye forced me to do with Wanding and Ding Ye. I couldn''t help but take a breath. How could he have this video?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes in the office fell on his mobile phone. I watched the video on his mobile phone closely, and listened to Lord Long asking me those questions, but then I answered Lord Long¡¯s problem!

    This is not right!

    There must be a problem with this video!

    Otherwise, I obviously didn''t answer Long Ye''s question in the club box, but now it turns out that I told Long Ye the details of the cooperation!

    More importantly, the sound coming out of the video is actually mine!

    "Linxi, how are you going to explain? Is that why you don''t defend yourself?!"

    The project manager Fang Yuanshan looked at him coldly, and Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran also looked at me. I clearly saw the shock in Shen Ran''s eyes!

    Fang Qi also said in surprise: "Lin Xi, how could it be you? How could you do such a thing?"

    "No, it''s not me!"

 Chapter 74ï¼š He said why

    I immediately defended myself: "This video is fake, I never said anything like that!"

    "Then why are you with Lord Long? The person in this video is always not fake, right? Lin Xi, you know that Lord Long and Lord Ding are not dealing with each other, so how can you be with Lord Long?!"

    The project manager continued to question me, Fang Qi glanced at me sympathetically: "Lin Xi, you really are this time, alas"

    She sighed. In what they said, they seemed to be sure that I had done the thing of betraying Wanding.

    "That video was me, but that day"

    I hurriedly wanted to explain, but before I finished speaking, Chu Xingzhi spoke in a cold voice and interrupted my words.

    "You go out first, Lin Xi, you stay."

    I looked up and met his eyes. There was not the slightest temperature in his eyes, which made me feel numb.

    Did he believe it?

    The heart suddenly sank to the bottom, but at the same time there was a voice in his heart saying that Chu Xingzhi was not such a person, he would not easily believe this!

    Fang Qi and the project manager went out one after another. When Fang Qi left, he looked back at me as if there was something to say, but he stopped talking, and finally turned around and left.

    When Shen Ran passed by me, he sighed fiercely. This sigh made me understand that Shen Ran didn''t believe me.

    Finally, only Chu Xingzhi and I were left in the office. When Shen Ran left the last one, he closed the office door. At this moment, the office is so quiet that we can hear each other''s breathing.

    I felt the air pressure in the office become heavier little by little, and the temperature began to drop little by little.

    He looked at me with a cold gaze, put his hands on the table and clasped them tightly, the veins on the back of his hands violently, as if trying to restrain his emotions at the moment.

    He looked at me and spit out a few words coldly: "Why?"

    These three words are like a huge boulder hitting my heart fiercely.

    He asked why.

    why.

    In other words, he believed that this was what I did.

    I betrayed Wanding and betrayed him.

    He doesn''t believe me.

    I looked at his eyes and watched him start to blur in my vision. I sniffed fiercely, and forced back the tears that were about to reach my eyes.

    "I did not do that."

    My voice has a hint of nasal sound. It was not made by me. Why should I admit it? A fake video, why should I admit it?

    "The evidence proves everything."

    He refuted me coldly, and I was reluctant to reply again: "But the video is fake, and fake evidence doesn''t prove anything!"

    "Perhaps you still don''t understand Long Ye''s character. Before he achieves his goal, he will never let you off easily. If you didn''t tell him this that day, how could you leave the club intact?"

    He narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.

    "I don¡¯t need to understand what kind of character Long Ye¡¯s character is, nor what¡¯s going on, but I only know one thing, and I haven¡¯t said it. A fake video, as long as you appraise it, is enough to prove what I said. it is true."

    The voice of me in the video is obviously someone edited the video. Otherwise, how could the "I" in the video say things that I have never said before?

    "Chu, take a look at this list."

    Shen Ran suddenly pushed the door and entered, with a shocked expression on his face. Chu Xingzhi took the list in his hand and watched my brows tightened fiercely: "Lin Xi, you have been fired."

    I was fired? !

    This news, like a shocking thunder, exploded fiercely in my mind. I didn''t find out what happened. Why should I fire me? !

    "why?!"

    I looked at him in shock. I was clearly arguing that the video was fake before. He didn''t investigate it clearly, so he will fire me now? !

    Is it because of the list in Shen Ran''s hands? !

    "On the night you left the clubhouse, one million was directly transferred to your account. The sender of this million happened to be the person next to Long Ye."

    Chu Xingzhi threw the list in my hand directly into my hand. I looked at the list. The card was issued by my previous company. Since the reminder of the expiration of the SMS service, I have never processed it again.

    In addition, after I was fired, I never used the card again, and I forgot to cancel it.

    But by the way, Long Ye sent the money to this card, and I didn''t even know it!

    "Now you, is there anything to explain?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me with colder eyes. I looked at the so-called evidence in front of me, but couldn''t say a strong word.

    "Linxi, why are you so confused! You don''t have to worry about your father''s medical expenses at all, how can you do such a thing!"

    Shen Ran looked at me with disappointment in his eyes, and his words made a wry smile appear at the corners of my mouth.

    "I know, you won''t believe anything I say now. But I will prove that all this is false."

    How can something that obviously does not exist be true?

    If you want to prove that these are fake, you must start with the video.

    "But now, we must give Lord Ding an explanation."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me coldly, not intending to give me any chance at all.

    "I understand."

    I slowly stood up and left Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    When I returned to my seat, Fang Qi ran over with a look of concern: "Lin Xi, how can you do such a thing? Do you know how much loss is this to the company?! President Chu appreciates it so much. We, we can''t do this to him!"

    Although her voice was not loud, it happened to let everyone in the office hear the clue.

    I turned a deaf ear, packed my personal belongings, still thinking about the so-called evidence.

    Why did Lord Long do this?

    I don''t believe it will happen by coincidence. Just after I left the club, one million was credited to my account. Indeed, the money is very tempting to me. But this does not mean that I am not clear about what to do and what not to do.

    "Sister, you are Mr. Chu pulling out with one hand. How can you treat Mr. Chu like this? Even as your sister, I can''t help but say, this time, you are really too much."

    "Lin Xi, even if you are dissatisfied with the company and President Chu, you can''t do that? Do you know how much impact this will have on the company? It''s really harmful to others and yourself."

    "People who sell the company for profit will not be able to gain a foothold in the industry even if they leave Wanding. Looking back, I have to talk to our colleagues and be careful of such people."

    Colleagues walked to my side and started accusing me. Fang Qi stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to help me pack things up, I opened her hand.

    "I''ve worn the mask for a long time, isn''t it tired?"

    I looked at her coldly, and Fang Qi was startled: "Lin Xi, I don¡¯t know what you mean. I admit, I spoke a little louder, and I shouldn¡¯t have told you about leaking company secrets. ,sorry Sorry"

    Fang Qi kept apologizing, and I sneered: "What''s the point of killing someone and saying I''m sorry? Fang Qi, I don''t believe you were unintentional. Since I was in the sales department, I didn''t believe it."

    My words have almost made it clear that I know everything she did to me in the sales department. When things have reached this point, there is no need for them to repeat themselves.

    Fang Qi looked at me with red eyes: "Lin Xi, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I have always regarded you as a friend."

    Before she finished speaking, I interrupted her: "I hope you can wear this mask for a lifetime, otherwise, sooner or later it will show up."

    Just as I packed my things and prepared to leave, the security guard suddenly came to me and stopped me: "Miss Lin, please wait a moment."

 Chapter 75ï¼š Adventure to find Long Ye

    I looked at them puzzledly, Lin Xue came forward with guilt on her face, but she was gloating in her eyes: "Sister, you also know that you were fired from the company this time because you leaked company secrets. Out of consideration for the company, I notified the security to come over and inspect your belongings to make sure you did not take away company secrets."

    "That is, who knows if she will retaliate against the company by revealing other secrets?"

    "Isn''t she responsible for customer information before? If those customer information reaches our competitors, it''s really over."

    The security guard showed an embarrassed look: "Miss Lin, there is nothing we can do, you won''t embarrass us, right?"

    I looked at Lin Xue coldly, and she would never be without her. When I was about to put the cardboard box on the table for the report and inspection, someone suddenly ran into my arm. I had a pain, let go of my hands, and the contents of the cardboard box fell to the ground.

    "Sister, I''m so sorry, I was a bit cramped recently, so I accidentally bumped into you."

    Lin Xue had guilt on her face, but her eyes were full of triumph.

    The photo frame in the carton fell to the ground, and it was suddenly shattered.

    I bent down, picked up the photo, and looked at the security guard: "This photo is my personal belongings, I don''t want other things. Now, can I go?"

    The security guards glanced at each other and then at the photo in my hand: "Of course, Miss Lin, I hope you don''t take it to heart, we are just too"

    "I know."

    After I finished speaking, I turned my head and looked at Lin Xue: "Sister, should you mind sending my sister away?"

    Isn''t Xue Lin most fond of showing a deep affection with my sister in front of colleagues? How can I forget her at this time?

    "sister"

    A hint of surprise flashed in Lin Xue''s eyes, as if she didn''t expect me to say that.

    "Sister, stay in the company well. I won''t let this affect you."

    I looked at her sincerely, even patted her hand gently in front of my colleague, and left in everyone''s puzzled eyes.

    I will splash dirty water too. Why didn''t she think about it, based on her relationship with me, once I was really believed to have done such a thing, other colleagues would definitely wonder if she was also involved.

    My sentence just happened to turn everyone''s doubt into affirmation.

    "No, sister, I don''t have one! Sister"

    Lin Xue''s voice was left behind by me, and I took the photo and walked into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, my whole body seemed to have been pulled away, and I leaned weakly against the elevator wall until the elevator door opened again, which restored it to its original state.

    I drove back to the apartment alone, and on the way, my mind was chaotic.

    This series of things, as if someone had designed it, quickly made me unable to react.

    Almost as soon as I was discharged from the hospital, there was an information leak. It seemed that someone had designed a trap, just waiting for me to enter.

    I remembered the video I saw in Chu Xingzhi''s office. The video was obviously from a sneak shot.

    At that time, there were only me, Long Ye, and the subordinate named A Dong in the box.

    If Long Ye really wants to embarrass me, he doesn''t need to use this method at all. He could have his people arrest me directly, so the suspicion of Lord Long can be eliminated.

    In that video, Adong was also filmed and entered, and it should not have been done by Adong.

    Then, it is very likely that the camera has been set up in the magic club a long time ago.

    The Meihui Club is the most high-end club in Hong Kong. The identity of the owner of the club is a mystery. It may not be an easy task if someone wants to get a camera sneak shot at the Meihui Club.

    Could it be that Mei Club is worried about getting into trouble, so every box is equipped with a hidden camera? And that video, it happened that someone with a heart figured out a way to get it out of the charm club, and then sent it to the project manager after processing?

    After thinking about it, this is the only possibility.

    If I want to prove my innocence, I have to find the original video. Otherwise, I can''t argue that the video seen by the project manager is fake.

    At least, Chu Xing knew whether he believed it or not.

    And the one million on my account, if it was really made by Long Ye''s men, does Long Ye know about it?

    Perhaps Long Ye is my last hope.

    But to find Long Ye, it really takes a lot of courage.

    However, if I didn''t find Long Ye, I might have lost my last hope.

    Me, do you want to try again?

    Thinking about it, I decided to give it a try.

    Because just when I was hesitating, Assistant Feng''s phone came in.

    "Miss Lin, you are so courageous that you betrayed Master Ding. Master Ding knows about this, and he must have trouble with you. You''d better go out and hide."

    As soon as Assistant Feng finished speaking, he immediately hung up.

    If I don''t go to Master Long to figure out this, Master Ding will not let me go.

    So, I am now in a dilemma.

    There is still a way for me to find Long Ye. If I don¡¯t find Long Ye, maybe I will live a life of hiding in Tibet. But I am gone, what should my dad do?

    Thinking of this, I immediately made a decision.

    Find Long Ye.

    If I want to find Long Ye, I really have no idea. I''m not very familiar with the things on this road, and I don''t know where Long Ye usually hangs out.

    A name suddenly flashed in his mind, Fu Zhensheng.

    Fu Zhensheng has a good relationship with Long Ye, maybe he will know where Long Ye appears. But, will he tell me? If he knew my plan, would he let me appear in front of Long Ye?

    After thinking about it, I rejected the idea. In the end, I decided to try my luck with Longye.

    I took a taxi and arrived at the address of Longye Company. I stood at the door, a little hesitant in my steps.

    It is a lie to say not to be afraid, but at this time, I must go in.

    Taking a deep breath, I plucked up the courage and walked in. The lady at the front desk smiled and looked at me: "Miss, who are you looking for?"

    "Thank you, please tell Lord Long. I have a very important thing about Lord Long, which is related to his future cooperation with Wanding."

    At this time, in order to attract Long Ye''s attention, I can only carry out the reputation of Wanding. When I said this, I felt a little guilty in my heart, but I had to pretend to be calm, for fear of being spotted.

    "you are"

    The lady at the front desk looked confused, and I quickly said, "I am Shen Ran."

    I took out Shen Ran''s name, just hope that Shen Ran won''t get angry after knowing it. Although everyone knows that Shen Ran is Chu Xingzhi''s assistant, not everyone knows Shen Ran''s gender.

    At least, the company''s receptionist may not know.

    Even though Lord Long knew that I was fake, what I said was enough to arouse his interest.

    "Trouble Miss Shen, wait a minute."

    The lady at the front desk smiled slightly and started to call her head down. I sat on the sofa in the hall and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the receptionist did not know whether Shen Ran was a man or a woman.

    After the receptionist hung up the phone, she smiled and walked to my side, and said softly, "Miss Shen, please go up there, Lord Long."

    I nodded and took the elevator to the floor mentioned by the lady at the front desk.

    Long Ye seems to be a person who pays attention to Feng Shui. He keeps a tank of Feng Shui fish outside the office, and has someone to take care of him.

    Standing in front of his office, my heart was beating fast, but I still mustered my courage and knocked on his door.

    "come in."

    Lord Long''s rough voice sounded, and I quickly pushed the door and walked in. As soon as I entered, I saw Master Long "haha" with a smile, and I greeted him quickly: "Master Long."

    "I said who pretended to be Shen Ran, it turned out to be you, Miss Lin, you are so bold."

    Long Ye touched the stubble on his chin, his expression of anger and prestige surprised me.

    "Long Lord, I had to use the role of Assistant Shen today. Because only in this way can you see me. I came to you today to find out something."

    Since Shen Ran found out that Long Ye¡¯s person made a million into my bank account, with his cautious character, he must have confirmed it again and again before telling Chu Xingzhi.

    "Miss Lin, although I like your personality very much, don¡¯t forget, you are a subordinate surnamed Chu. I don¡¯t deal with someone surnamed Chu. I don¡¯t seem to be obligated to help you? Besides, you don¡¯t worry about me being caught Are you threatening Chu Xingzhi?"

 Chapter 76ï¼š Face-to-face

    Lord Long lit a cigarette, and when the cigarette burned, a cloud of smoke appeared, hiding all of Lord Long''s emotions in the smoke.

    "Long Ye, it''s useless for you to catch me now. I have been fired by Wanding because your subordinates gave me a million transfers after we left the charm club."

    I plucked up the courage and said, God knows that my palms are sweating, my hands and feet are trembling, but I still pretend to be calm.

    Of course I was afraid that Long Ye would catch me like the last time, and I was also afraid of what Long Ye would do to me. But I still believe that with Long Ye''s personality, I am even more unwilling to be wronged for no reason.

    "Long Ye, everyone now thinks that you bought me and let me betray the company''s secrets. Now Lord Ding has suffered heavy losses, but it is not good for your reputation. Moreover, this is also after you and Wanding are broken The possibility of cooperation."

    From the Chu Xingzhi I am familiar with, if this thing is really done by Lord Long, I am afraid that Lord Long will be included in Chu Xingzhi¡¯s blacklist in the future. Not to mention cooperation, I am afraid that it is possible to stumble on other channels. Thing.

    "Long Ye, I''m just a little assistant, so I don''t have to worry about it, but you are a person with a good head and face. Are you really willing to carry it?"

    Long Ye is a face-saving person, and he is the first person to be unwilling to take the blame.

    Although I think so, but I don''t have any music in my heart. In case Longye is unhappy, I really have to confess here.

    "Miss Lin, I am a person who eats more salt than you eat rice. What you said is not what you meant on the surface. The one million thing, I know, is the compensation I asked my subordinates to give you. Ding suffered a heavy loss, the happiest person, but me."

    Long Ye took a deep breath and didn''t seem to want to care about it. However, I finally understood the origin of the one million.

    It turned out that he compensated me. But at this time, it turned this incident into another proof of my betrayal of the company.

    "Long Ye, I know there are some things I can''t hide from you. But you really don¡¯t want to know who is behind making the relationship between you and Wanding worse? Long Ye is a businessman, giving me that one million , I am afraid it is not just for my face, right?"

    I don''t think Long Ye will really compensate me by one million. This move should be done to Fu Zhensheng.

    I did not forget that Long Ye and Fu Zhensheng had a good relationship. Even after Chu Xingzhi decided to cooperate with Ding Ye, Long Ye and Fu Zhensheng still had a good relationship. Otherwise, Fu Zhensheng will not easily negotiate with Long Ye.

    Long Ye did this. After all, he still wanted to cooperate with Wanding, right?

    "Your face is not so valuable. Of course, I will let someone find out who did it. I''m afraid Miss Lin''s situation will not be too good? If my news is correct, Lao Ding''s people, but they are coming soon. ."

    My heart trembled when I heard Lord Long suddenly mentioning Lord Ding. I am afraid that Lord Ding caught me this time, and I am afraid that he would not listen to me explain.

    His cooperation with Wanding almost turned into a stalemate. It was only strange that Ding Ye''s impatient character didn''t get mad.

    "If Lao Ding sees you leave from me, I think I should never see Miss Lin again."

    Long Ye''s tone was a bit regretful, and I didn''t doubt the truth or falsehood of his words at all. If Master Ding really ran into me leaving from Longye Company, or knew this, he would only be more certain that I betrayed him.

    At this moment, Long Ye''s subordinate A Dong walked in, with an anxious expression on his face: "Long Ye, Ding Ye brought a lot of people around the company gate and asked you to hand over Lin Xi, and said."

    "What else?"

    Long Ye was directly furious and banged his desk.

    "I also told you to be daring, don''t do it and hide in the company like a grandson!"

    A Dong seemed to have plucked up courage, and after speaking, he carefully looked at the face of Lord Long. I noticed that Long Ye''s face was almost green with anger.

    "This old Ding doesn''t want to live anymore!"

    Long Ye rubbed and stood up, with an angry expression about to go to the door to find Ding Ye to settle the account.

    He saw me, his eyes narrowed: "Ms. Lin, as the party concerned, go with us!"

    Seeing Master Ding¡¯s anger at the moment, I hurriedly said: "Long Lord, you see that almost everyone now thinks that you did this thing. Don¡¯t you want to find out the truth as soon as possible, and then use this truth to beat Master Ding hard? Your face?"

    Master Ding and Master Long have been at odds, if Master Long can use this matter to ruin Master Ding''s face, Master Long will definitely do it without hesitation!

    If it is Ding Ye, it will be the same.

    If it hadn''t been for Master Ding to appear in such a timely manner, I am afraid that Master Long would not be so angry. I have to sigh in my heart that Master Ding is simply my **** assist.

    "That''s a good idea, but now, I have to trouble Miss Lin to go downstairs with me."

    Lord Long touched his beard, the flesh on his face bulged out of anger, looking a little frightening.

    "it is good."

    Although I was very afraid that the situation would become very chaotic for a while, and I might even be accidentally injured, but Lord Long had spoken, and I had no right to refuse.

    The three of us walked into the elevator. When we first walked to the lobby, we saw Ding Ye and a group of people confronting Long Ye¡¯s people.

    Master Ding looked like he was looking for someone to settle the account with his hands on his hips. Assistant Feng followed Master Ding, watched me coming, and kept winking at me and told me to go quickly.

    I want to go, but will Lord Long let it?

    "Lao Long, the thing about cooperating with Wanding is that Wanding looks down on you. It''s good for you to join this little girl and stumble me in secret. Is it bullying me or something? Let¡¯s not make this clear today. No one wants to leave!"

    As soon as Ding''s words fell, his men immediately surrounded us, seeming to plan to surround us and not let us leave.

    This time, Master Ding was clearly prepared, but Master Long was unprepared. So Ding''s subordinates are twice as many as Long''s subordinates.

    "Speak clearly? No problem!"

    Long Ye snorted coldly: "Old Ding, you are inviting people to step on my place. You must be clear, right?"

    "Without you secretly giving me trouble, I would bring so many people to come to you for an explanation? Miss Lin, you happened to be there. As the client, you should stand up too!"

    Master Ding looked at me coldly, his eyes were like poisonous snakes. If the eyes could kill people, I am afraid I would have died thousands of times.

    I thought, if it wasn''t for me to stand beside Lord Long, Lord Ding would have let his subordinates rush over and take me away.

    As soon as Ding''s words fell, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on me, as if I was the key to the whole thing.

    "Master Ding, this matter must be made clear, but it is actually very simple. The monitoring in the box of the Meihui Club can explain everything."

    I took a deep breath and walked to the middle of the two groups. My legs were trembling, but I still tried to put my hands close to my legs so that they wouldn''t see me.

    "If you call up the monitoring in the box of the Meihui Club that day, it will be able to prove whether Lord Long made a trip to Lord Ding."

    On the way here, I thought about it for a long time, why did Meihui do this? I remember the last time they mentioned the rules of the Meihui in the Meihui, when no one in the box let the waiter in, no one will come in and disturb.

    The club was worried that anything unfavorable to the club would happen in the box, so those cameras were installed.

    The person who framed me should have just sent the video to the person from Wanding. Otherwise, once the video spreads out, Lord Long knows about it and will definitely point out that the video is fake.

    "Miss Lin is right. Old Ding, you keep saying that I was the one who made you stupid. Now we two go to the Meihui club with Miss Lin. When we get there, don''t we understand everything?"

    Lord Long nodded approvingly, and Lord Ding looked at me with cold eyes: "If Wanding didn''t investigate clearly, how could he fire you? Miss Lin, I have been fooled by you, and I don''t want to do it again! "

    "Master Ding, I think it''s useless for me to explain this matter. But the video of the Meihui Club can explain everything! Since I left the Meihui Club, I have stayed in the ward every day. The surveillance in the hospital can prove this."

    The only time I can get in touch with Long Ye is the time in the box. As long as it proves that I did not sell company secrets during that period, it can prove my innocence.

    "Old Ding, are you afraid to go? If you don''t dare, it''s okay. If you admit me a mistake, I will assume that this has never happened today!"

    Master Long looked at Master Ding silently, and shouted directly.

    "Go and go, who is afraid of whom?! If you prove that you did this thing, you have to admit to me in front of all the brothers!"

    Master Ding gritted his teeth and looked at Master Long viciously and said.

 Chapter 77ï¼š Video is missing

    "Old Ding, I should take care of this! But if you slander me, I have to get it back. Otherwise, how am I going to fuck?"

    Lord Long laughed, Lord Ding''s face changed slightly, and his face flushed: "Okay, if I slander you, you have the final say! I don''t believe it. If Wanding has found out clearly, there will be more wrong!"

    After speaking, he gave me a vicious look.

    "Miss Lin, if something goes wrong with this matter, even if Mr. Fu comes in person, he won''t be able to protect you."

    Long Ye''s vicious words made me shiver. That video really is my only hope.

    In my capacity, Mei Club will definitely not take out the video. But Lord Ding and Lord Long put pressure together, and Meihui should take out the video.

    This is the only way I can get that video, I have to try it.

    "Adong, show me her good care."

    Lord Long gave A Dong a wink, and A Dong immediately followed me and followed my steps.

    After getting in the car, a group of people drove to Meihui in the car. On the way there, I felt a little nervous.

    That video is certainly the key to my innocence, but it may also be the last straw that crushes me.

    Finally, the car stopped in front of the charm club. A mighty group of people just appeared at the door of the clubhouse, and the scene was a bit exaggerated.

    The passers-by cast their curious eyes, as if they wanted to see what happened here. However, they just thought about it, because the fierce eyes of Lord Long and Lord Ding definitely made them dispel these thoughts.

    Ye Ding and Ye Long walked in front, Assistant Feng, I and A Dong followed them closely.

    As soon as he walked into the hall, a man who looked like the manager of the Meihui Club walked over: "Two masters, today, I brought so many people to the Meihui Club, but what is important?"

    "Manager Liu, we are here today just to ask you for a favor, can we talk to a place where no one is?"

    Long Ye''s tone is very polite, perhaps, this is inseparable from the identity of the owner behind the Meihui.

    I am afraid that not many people know about the installation of stealth cameras in the private box of Mei Club. If Long Ye speaks in front of so many people, I am afraid that the charm club will be difficult to open by then.

    "Okay, two masters, please here."

    Manager Liu came over immediately and took a few of us to a place that looked like the manager''s office, and then closed the door.

    "Master Long, Master Ding, if you two have anything to say, why don''t you just say it? If I can help, I will try my best."

    Manager Liu smiled and said, Long Ye also had a smiley face: "In fact, this busyness is nothing short of a hand for Manager Liu. We want to watch the video of the box 616 that I entered four days ago."

    "Video? What video? Long Ye, don¡¯t be kidding. The most important thing in our club is the guest¡¯s sex. There are also a few cameras in the corridor. In this box, I¡¯ve never dared to put any cameras. ."

    Manager Liu still had a smiling face, but he refused to admit that there was a camera in the box.

    "Manager Liu, for this reason, let''s not hide it. The videos in the box have already been streamed out. If you still hide it, I am afraid it will be detrimental to the future operation of the Meihui. "

    Long Ye''s tone was threatening: "Of course, if Manager Liu is willing to do me this favor, I have no choice but to define any problems that Meihui Club encounters in the future."

    "Long Ye, it''s not that I won''t help you, it''s true"

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Manager Liu¡¯s face. Before he could finish his words, Master Ding proudly said: "What? Lao Long, this is when you see that the other party can¡¯t produce the evidence you want, you start to become angry. ! Or, you dare not apologize to me in front of all the brothers?"

    "Old Ding, this matter hasn''t been figured out yet, why are you in a hurry?"

    Master Long gave Master Ding a fierce look, and then looked at Manager Liu: "Manager Liu, I know that the people behind this charming club have a good relationship with the top, but my old dragon is not a vegetarian if I can mix up to this day. Video is very important to me. If you don''t give it clearly, I can only get it by myself."

    "At that time, I am afraid that everyone will not look good!"

    If it was just a threat before, then now, it''s just a ruthless talk.

    "Long Ye, of course I know your status and status, and I don''t dare to offend it easily. But our charm club also has our rules. It''s a matter."

    Manager Liu''s face was even more embarrassed, and Long Ye''s face showed a trace of anger: "Manager Liu, rules are dead, but people are alive. Don''t forget, in Hong Kong City, my old dragon is a bit thin! "

    "Long Ye has said so, I just have to try it. This matter, we still have to agree with our boss, otherwise, this video is not easy to show."

    Manager Liu finally compromised, and Lord Long turned his head to look at Lord Ding: "Old Ding, you are ready, and this face can be protected when you get beaten in the face."

    "I don''t know who was beaten in the face, Lao Long, you still have to figure out how to apologize to me!"

    Master Ding glanced at Assistant Feng next to him: "You can record the scene where Master Long apologizes to me in a while, and then it will be shown on the big screen in the square for a month!"

    "Then wait and see!"

    Long Ye glanced, Manager Liu had already gone out to call. A few of us were sitting in the office, and the air in the office made me feel a bit cold on my back. I always felt that things would not go so well.

    Time became unusually slow at this moment, and I watched the minutes on the office wall walk little by little, with pattering sounds, like beating in my heart.

    Finally, Manager Liu walked in from outside the office, with an ugly look on his face, as if cold sweat came out of his forehead. Looking at his expression at the moment, my bad premonition is even worse.

    This time, I seem to have lost the bet.

    "Master Long, Lord Ding, I just asked the boss for instructions. We can take this video out. I checked this video, and it has been deleted using remote technology."

    While talking, Manager Liu carefully observed the expressions of Long Ye and Ding Ye.

    Originally Long Ye looked calm and relaxed, because Manager Liu''s words instantly exploded.

    "What? The video is gone?"

    Long Ye directly patted the table and stood up, very emotional.

    "Lao Long, it seems that God won''t help you, do you want to prepare for this apology?"

    Ding Ye smiled like a Maitreya Buddha and narrowed his eyes.

    I was shocked, the video is gone? Or was it deleted using remote technology?

    "Manager Liu, is there a way to restore this video?"

    This video is almost the only way to prove my innocence.

    "The videos here are all unique. After all, it''s a matter of your honour, and we dare not back it up."

    Manager Liu''s face was a little uneasy, and Lord Long was furious: "Old Ding, did you delete this video?"

    "Lao Long, your surname is good, do you think I will be bored doing this kind of thing? Anyway, you can''t prove that this matter has nothing to do with you, should you fulfill your previous promise?"

    Master Ding turned to look at Assistant Feng: "Xiao Feng, let people prepare the camera, remember, the high-definition one!"

    I can no longer care about listening to the contradiction between Ding Ye and Long Ye, thinking in my mind who deleted this video.

    Why doesn''t he delete so many videos in the Meihui, he just wants to delete this one? Will this person be the same person as the person who sent the video to the project manager after modifying it?

    The last hope was shattered, and it became harder and harder to wash away my guilt.

    Almost, hope is zero.

    "Lin Xi, there is a problem with the video now, I''m so shameless, should you give me an explanation?"

    Lord Long looked at me fiercely, as if his anger had already been sent to me.

    "Long Ye, the video is no longer there, but there are still those demolished households. Since they can know the content of the data, follow the content of the data to check, they can also find that this matter has nothing to do with you!"

    The clothes on my back have been soaked in cold sweat, and I will not miss a chance to prove my innocence with Long Ye.

    "Lao Long, you were led by a little girl, but you are getting better and better!"

    Just when there was a hint of hesitation on Long Ye''s face, Lord Ding spoke coldly, and Lord Long''s face immediately changed slightly: "Old Ding, don''t say anything!"

    Immediately afterwards, Long Ye looked at me: "Lin Xi, I believed you once, but my face was discouraged. Do you think I will believe you again?"

    "Lao Long, do you apologize? Hurry up, my men are almost ready."

    Assistant Feng did not know where he took out a camera. He was facing Master Long. Master Long glanced at A Dong beside him. A Dong immediately stepped forward and pushed the camera in Assistant Feng''s hand to the side.

    "Lao Long, are you planning not to admit it? You said it in front of so many people. If you don''t admit it now, don''t worry about your subordinates looking down on you in the future?"

 Chapter 78ï¼š The biggest beneficiary

    Master Ding''s sarcasm made Long Ye flushed.

    "Master Ding, what you said before was that if Master Long couldn''t prove his innocence, he would apologize to you in front of all his brothers. However, you didn''t say that if the Meihui cannot find the video, he will immediately contact you apologize."

    Seeing that Lord Long was about to be forced into anger by Lord Ding, I gritted my teeth and started playing a word game.

    If Long Ye really apologizes, then the first person to be settled is me. If you help Longye to delay time, you are helping me to delay time.

    "Lin Xi is right, Adong, did Ding Ye say that before?"

    Master Long reacted immediately and looked at Master Ding with a smile: "Old Ding, don''t you forget what you said in front of your brothers? You don''t worry about unbelieving words that will make your subordinates look down upon you?"

    He directly returned what Ding Ye had said to him before.

    "Master Long, Master Ding did say that before. Brothers, but we all listen."

    A Dong immediately agreed with Lord Long¡¯s words, Lord Ding¡¯s face turned blue and red, and his expression was ugly and anxious: ¡°Okay, I will give you three days, if you can¡¯t prove it in three days, then wait and see!¡±

    "Three days is three days, Old Ding, don''t regret it!"

    I don''t know if Long Ye has a spectrum in his heart, but he did not admit defeat in terms of momentum.

    "I''m afraid it''s you who regrets it!"

    Ding snorted coldly, and his icy eyes fell on me: "Lin Xi, I didn''t expect that you little girl is really smart enough."

    "Don''t scare Lin Xi, she is my goddaughter, if something happens to her, we have to settle the bill!"

    Suddenly, Lord Long spoke for me, which made me stunned.

    Goddaughter? When did I become his goddaughter?

    "Lao Long, your ability to recognize relatives is really top-notch."

    Master Ding said sarcastically, and Master Long laughed: "I''m happy, are you in charge?"

    Immediately afterwards, Lord Long took off the Jade Buddha from his neck and stuffed it directly into my hand: "Lin Xi, when this matter is resolved, I will officially accept you as a goddaughter. If anything happens in the future, directly Find me godfather!

    What he said is extremely heroic, I am full of black lines, goddaughter godfather or something, these years are not good words. But looking at the look of Lord Long, I could only respond.

    With Long Ye as a backer, at least this time that Ding Ye wanted to move me, and he had to consider the existence of Ha Long Ye.

    "Thank you godfather."

    I changed my mind immediately and agreed. Master Ding turned around angrily and left the office. Assistant Feng glanced at me worriedly, and walked out after Ding Ye.

    Just when I was about to leave, Lord Long stopped me: "Lin Xi, in front of Old Ding, I have to protect you, but this does not mean that I really have to protect you. This matter, my people will Investigate clearly with you, if the investigation is not clear''

    Lord Long''s voice became fierce, even if he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, I could guess the meaning behind it.

    "Long Lord, I can only do my best."

    Since that person was able to delete the data in the Meihui without knowing it, it was obvious that this person was quite capable.

    It is very difficult for me to find out his existence alone.

    "Of course, if you can find these things, I will not treat you badly."

    Long Ye''s tone eased a lot, I just nodded and responded, not dare to say more.

    Leaving the Meihui, I took a taxi to the place where Lord Ding was responsible for the relocation. Now that the demolished households have obtained the data, maybe they can try to make idioms from them to see where they got the news.

    When I arrived there, it was already past five in the afternoon. This place is a famous shanty town in Hong Kong City.

    It was just after five o''clock, which happened to be when many old men and women gathered here to pick vegetables and chat.

    I leaned in quietly, just to hear that they were talking about the demolition this time.

    "This time our family is at a loss. We signed the agreement early, but your family is smart and has been dragging it away. I thought that the price they offered was not bad, but now it seems that we are really at a loss."

    "Hey, I don''t know who left those documents at my door. Only after reading it did I know how much you suffered."

    Listening to their conversation, it seems that they don''t know who showed them the file.

    However, from their conversations, I still got useful information.

    The man left the document at the door of the tenants who refused to sign the agreement, and there was nothing in front of the tenants who signed the agreement. The person chosen by that person has a certain purpose. If that person does not belong to Wanding or a company owned by Ding Ye, how can he be so precise?

    The people who know this information in Wanding are nothing more than me, Fang Qi, the project manager, Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi. Among the five of us, the person most likely to leak this information is Fang Qi.

    However, this does not rule out that it may be leaked by Ding Ye''s people.

    If it was Ding Ye''s people who divulged these, the possibility would not be too high. Once such news leaks out, the cooperation between Ding Ye and Wanding will be a devastating blow.

    Ding Ye has always valued cooperation with Wanding, he probably wouldn''t do it, and his subordinates didn''t dare to do it.

    Just when I was thinking about this, my cell phone rang suddenly, and I looked at the strange phone number on it, and I pressed the answer button.

    "Lin Xi, you are really shameless. Even if you were fired, you dragged Lin Xue into the water before you left! Now that Lin Xue has been suspended, are you happy?"

    Chu Nian¡¯s furious voice came from the phone, and I realized that the words I said when I left the company today really worked. Otherwise, the company would not stop her job so quickly.

    "Thank you for telling me such good news. I think I have to celebrate."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone and added the number to the blacklist.

    Back to the apartment, I kept thinking about these things in my mind. These things are like being connected by something, but I can''t see what is connecting these things together.

    My mind feels groggy, everything seems to be pouring out at this moment, making me unable to think.

    Master Ding only gave me three days. If three days were not found, Lord Long would not let me go.

    This matter really gets more and more complicated.

    I poured myself a glass of cold water and drank it all at once. The icy taste spread across the body, as if my brain finally recovered a trace of clarity.

    I organized the whole thing into a chain and wrote it on paper. While thinking about it, Qin Ge went home from get off work.

    She saw me sitting on the sofa with a surprised look on her face: "It''s rare, you got off work so early today?"

    "I was fired."

    I told her what happened today, Qin Ge directly picked up the paper I wrote and took a look: "These are useless."

    I was stunned and didn''t quite understand what she meant.

    "In fact, have you ever thought that everyone has his own purpose in everything he does. Why does this person spend so much time? I don''t know anything else, I only know that this person will definitely start from this To get benefits."

    Qin Ge explained her words clearly, and she did speak to the point.

    I think so much, in fact, there is no need, as long as you think backwards, this conclusion can be reached quickly.

    Who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter, then this person may be the one who did it.

    The first beneficiary I can think of is Fang Qi, who is most likely to do this. Secondly, Nan Sheng.

    As for Ding Ye

    I have been a little hesitant, not sure if he has benefited from this matter.

    I remembered the attitude of Ding Ye and Assistant Feng''s words today. It seems that they have not mentioned Wanding''s handling of Ding Ye''s company from beginning to end.

    This matter, since it has been verified that it is the information that I have leaked. And I am from Wanding, so the most responsible party becomes Wanding.

    Ding Ye¡¯s company can use this opportunity to blame Wanding¡¯s problems for delaying their relocation work. Invisibly, it will buy more time for Ding Ye''s company.

    Therefore, Ding Ye can be considered a beneficiary.

    The biggest beneficiary

    Suddenly there was an amazing idea in my mind. I seemed to have been detoured all the time. If the biggest beneficiary was Ding Ye!

 Chapter 79ï¼š Design Ding Ye

    In addition to using this matter to delay the limited time of Wanding, Lord Ding can also provoke the relationship between Lord Long and Wanding, making Lord Long a joke! You can even take advantage of this opportunity to find trouble with Lord Long!

    Therefore, the biggest suspect should be Ding Ye.

    Qin Ge and I analyzed the conclusions I got. Qin Ge nodded and seemed to agree with me: "I think about the same as you. The possibility of Lord Ding is indeed the greatest."

    After she finished speaking, she banged my head fiercely: "You are so courageous. You found Lord Long by yourself. Didn''t you drink enough with him last time?"

    Qin Ge rolled my eyes and disagrees with my approach.

    "But I don''t want to be splashed on by such a pot of dirty water. If the truth of the matter can be found, even if I can''t be reinstated, I can leave the company innocently."

    I don''t doubt at all that with the methods of those in Wanding''s secretary office, they will try their best to black out me. Even if I leave Wanding, I must clarify this matter before finding another job.

    "Do you really want to find out and leave the company innocently, or do you want Chu Xingzhi to continue to misunderstand you?"

    Qin Ge''s words always hit the nail on the head, and what she said made me wonder how to refute it.

    "Yeah, I knew it was so."

    Qin Ge showed a clear look. I thought of what Chu Xingzhi said to me today, and my mood became depressed inexplicably.

    "He doesn''t misunderstand, it''s not that important anymore."

    At least, he didn''t believe me when it happened. When the incident with Fang Qi happened last time, he did not hesitate to suspend my job.

    This time, it was the same.

    Things happen again and again, even if the heart is warm again, it will always be cold.

    "Say this to yourself. Lin Xi, as your good friend and sister, I have to persuade you, since you understand something, don''t try it, otherwise you can''t afford to lose."

    Qin Ge opened his hand and gave me a hug: "You have to investigate this matter, and I support you. If you need any help, just speak up."

    "Remember the last time Master Huitong? If he has time in these two days, I hope to help me arrange it."

    I thought about Lord Ding¡¯s belief in Buddhism. He would not tell other people about some things, but he might not tell Master Huitong. Even without telling Master Huitong, I still have a way to get the information I want.

    "The faster the time, the better."

    Master Ding only gave Master Long three days, but Master Ding said that it was not enough to prove these things. I still need some time to find evidence.

    "Master Huitong has time tomorrow, can I arrange it for you?"

    Qin Ge bowed his head, checked Master Huitong''s itinerary, and gave me an answer.

    "Well, you have to do me a favor, just tell someone for me."

    If I inform Master Ding, Master Ding will definitely be suspicious. But if Qin Ge took the initiative to speak, then Lord Ding would definitely not doubt it.

    If I remember correctly, after seeing Master Huitong before, Master Ding donated a sum of money to the temple where Master Huitong was located. At the same time, he also donated a sum of money to the company where Qin Ge worked for Master Huitong¡¯s Funds for explaining Buddhist scriptures are set up throughout the country.

    "Okay, let me do it."

    Qin Ge nodded, and without saying anything, agreed to my request.

    "Tomorrow, you need to cooperate with me."

    Then, I told Qin Ge of my plan, and Qin Ge laughed directly: "Okay, let''s do it like this. Lin Xi, your mind turned very fast. I don''t think I can think about it. come out."

    "Okay, don''t hurt me, this matter is really urgent."

    I watched Qin Ge laugh with great joy, and pushed her shoulders. Tomorrow, I really have to cooperate with Qin Ge, and it will be over once the stuff is revealed.

    The next morning, Qin Ge contacted Master Ding as I said. This time, in the name of thanking Master Ding, she specially arranged for him to listen to Master Huitong''s explanation of the Buddhist scriptures. When Master Ding heard that it was Master Huitong, she immediately agreed.

    In the afternoon, it was Ding Ye first received by Qin Ge. On the way to take Master Ding to Master Huitong, Qin Ge said something about the reincarnation of cause and effect, and by the way, several elders planted causes and grandchildren suffered the consequences.

    Of course, most of these examples were compiled by Qin Ge. But Qin Ge has always been able to say that death is alive. I don''t doubt it at all. What she can say makes Lord Ding doubt life.

    Immediately afterwards, Lord Ding saw Master Huitong, and of course he asked about the causality.

    Although Master Huitong is a monk, his company and Qin Ge''s company involve interests after all. And what Qin Ge asked him to do would not embarrass him too much, so Master Huitong agreed.

    According to what we said, Master Huitong emphasized the causal cycle with Ding Ye, and induced Ding Ye to tell what he had done recently.

    Ding Ye is a cautious character, he only gave a rough idea, and even many names in the incident were replaced by other names. Qin Ge had already put the recording pen in Master Huitong''s Zen room in advance. When she gave me the recording pen, I listened to the contents of the recording pen and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    If you get such a thing from Wanding, you can''t prove anything. However, as long as he can prove Ding Ye done this in front of Long Ye, Long Ye will start investigating Ding Ye.

    As long as Ding has done it, it is not too difficult to find his evidence.

    What''s more, Lord Long and Lord Ding are of equal strength, plus Lord Long wants to save face, he will definitely do everything possible to find out this matter.

    I didn''t have time to say something to Qin Ge, so I went to Long Ye immediately. Fortunately, Lord Long called me last time, and half an hour later, I appeared in front of Lord Long.

    I played the contents of the recorder in front of Master Long. Master Long just rubbed and stood up, banging the table next to his hand.

    "Sure enough, he did it! I wondered, who would pour dirty water on me, it was him!"

    Long Ye was angrily, so he asked Ding Ye to settle the accounts.

    "Adong, call my brothers to follow me, today I want Lao Ding to give me an explanation!"

    I looked at Master Long¡¯s appearance at the moment, and immediately became anxious, and hurriedly stopped in front of him: "Master Long, if you go like this, you can¡¯t prove anything with this recorder. If Master Long really wants to do it, just It¡¯s better to simply do everything, and find the evidence directly to Wanding, so that there will be a break between Lord Ding and Wanding."

    If Long Ye was really going to find Lord Ding like this, I''m afraid Qin Ge would be the first one to be unlucky. Rather than this, it might as well take a second time for Long Ye to find the evidence and hand it to Wanding.

    At that time, the loss to Ding Ye will be the greatest.

    Today I have tried to log in to my employee email account at Wanding. To my surprise, my account has not been cancelled. I saw the company''s description of the company''s cooperation with Ding Ye Company. This time, Ding Ye not only did not lose the cooperation this time, but even made a lot of benefits from it.

    If Wanding knew what Ding Ye did, I''m afraid Ding Ye would not be able to eat.

    After listening to what I said, Lord Long smiled and squinted his eyes, and the flesh on his face trembled: "You little girl, what you said is really good! Dong, have you heard what Miss Lin said? Don''t you hurry up Investigate? I don''t believe that Ding, there is nothing wrong with him!"

 Chapter 80ï¼š He wants a video?

    After listening to Long Ye''s words, A Dong immediately did it.

    I was completely relieved, and after a few words with Long Ye, I returned to the apartment.

    When I came downstairs of the apartment, I saw a black Maybach parked under the big tree in front of the unit building, inconspicuous.

    The dim street light didn''t illuminate that area. I couldn''t see the license plate number, but I always felt that it looked like a car from Chu Xingzhi.

    But soon, I rejected this idea in my heart. It won''t be him.

    I''m no longer an employee of Wanding, what else is he doing here? He had no reason to come again.

    Despite thinking like this in my heart, my legs still involuntarily walked towards the car, trying to verify what I was thinking.

    Just before I walked to the car, the steps under my feet hesitated.

    Because, I finally saw the license plate number clearly.

    The license plate number with the number three and eight at the end is not Chu Xingzhi''s, and who would it be?

    Just when I turned to leave, Shen Ran got out of the car and stopped me: "Lin Xi, wait, Chu always wants to see you."

    He walked quickly in front of me and stopped me.

    "Please tell Mr. Xia Chu, I don''t want to see him."

    I said coldly. From the moment I was fired by him, I had no relationship with Wanding anymore.

    "Why are you so awkward? You have the courage to meet Long Ye alone, don''t you have the courage to see President Chu?"

    I knew that Shen Ran was a radical technique, but I still took the bait.

    I don''t know, whether it is because I want to see Chu Xingzhi or Shen Ran''s words.

    "Take me to see President Chu."

    Shen Ran led me directly to the front of the car. At the moment the door opened, Shen Ran and the driver left the car, leaving space for me and Chu Xingzhi.

    I hesitated, got into the car and looked at Chu Xingzhi whose face was mostly hidden in the dark.

    "Mr. Chu, is something wrong?"

    I tried my best to calm my tone, but the corner of my eye couldn''t help but look at him.

    He is wearing a suit and trousers. I can''t see the cast on his leg, but according to time, the cast on his leg should still be there.

    There is stubble just emerging on his chin. I don''t know if it is my illusion, he seems to be thinner.

    "You want to die?"

    He spoke coldly, and the moment he turned his head, his icy eyes crossed my eyes, and I couldn''t help but shiver in the cold. I immediately looked away and didn''t look at him.

    "Mr. Chu, I am no longer an employee of Wanding. What I do does not seem to have anything to do with you or Wanding."

    I know he was talking about me going to find Long Ye, but what does this have to do with him?

    "Master Ding is not as simple as you think, stay away from him."

    He glanced at me coldly, but fell silent after saying such a simple sentence.

    Is he reminding me?

    I was taken aback, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "Mr. Chu, if you want to say these things, then I will go first."

    I originally thought he would tell me about the company''s affairs, or the company''s investigation after the Ding Ye incident was leaked. But I didn''t expect that this was what he said to me.

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell into silence, and the smell of cologne on his body burst into my nose from time to time. I want to try to ignore his taste, but in this small space, it seems difficult to do so.

    I felt his breath getting closer and closer to me. When I turned my head and wanted to take a look, my nose brushed his cheeks. The distance between the two was so close that I could see his long eyelashes clearly.

    "Mr. Chu"

    I stared slightly, not knowing what he was going to do.

    He looked at me with cold eyes: "Want to see how stupid you are."

    His words almost didn''t make me blow my hair.

    "Mr. Chu, did you see it?"

    A stiff smile pulled away from the corner of my mouth, am I stupid? I am indeed stupid, knowing that he can''t like me, but still hopeful.

    "I saw it."

    His answer made me even more angry.

    "Mr. Chu, in your eyes, the fact that I betrayed the company may have been confirmed. However, I will use my method to prove all this."

    Not only to prove my innocence, but also to prove that Chu Xingzhi was wrong.

    "No need."

    He vetoed everything about me in three simple words, and I became annoyed: "In your opinion, Mr. Chu, it is really unnecessary. Because a job is nothing to you, but to me now, It''s all mine."

    I still owe him a sum of money. My dad will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. The chemotherapy fee will be another sum of money. If my reputation for betraying the company is spread, how can I bear the cost?

    "Mr. Chu can veto all my efforts because of the so-called prima facie evidence. This is the case with Fang Qi**, and the same is the case with the leakage of company secrets. Anyway, Mr. Chu is used to it, isn''t it? "

    I said sarcastically, all the grievances these days seem to have burst at this moment.

    He just looked at me with his lips pressed tightly, and did not speak.

    The atmosphere in the car fell into silence again. I stretched out my hand to open the door. He directly pressed a button and the door was locked. I pulled the door several times and couldn''t get out.

    "Mr. Chu, what do you mean?"

    A trace of anger flashed in my eyes, what did he want to do?

    "Go somewhere with me."

    He just glanced at me faintly, and then he dialed a number, and the driver''s voice came from inside: "Mr. Chu."

    "Get in the car and go to the charm club."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi hung up the phone. I looked at his eyes more and more suspicious, go to the charm club? What to do there?

    Two minutes after hanging up the phone, the drivers Lao Wang and Shen Ran got into the car at the same time.

    Shen Ran seemed to notice something wrong with the atmosphere in the car, and turned around to look at us: "Chu, why did you think of going to the Mei Club? There seems to be no dinner tonight."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at him with a cold gaze, and Shen Ran immediately fell silent: "President Shen, do you want me to arrange the box in advance"

    "No need."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he immediately closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat of the car, as if he was closing his eyes and resting.

    When the car drove to the street, the bright street lamp light shone, and I saw the blackness under his eye sockets, and it seemed that he hadn''t rested well.

    Shen Ran glanced at me, her eyes were very complicated, as if she had something to say. I became more puzzled, wondering why Chu Xingzhi took me to the Meihui Club.

    Finally, the car stopped at the entrance of the Meihui Club. The moment the car stopped, Chu Xingzhi opened his eyes, Shen Ran took the lead to get out of the car, and helped Chu Xingzhi get out.

    After getting off the car, Shen Ran took out the wheelchair, and Chu Xingzhi sat on it. I thought Shen Ran would push the wheelchair. Who knew he looked at me and took two steps back.

    "Trouble Miss Lin."

    What does this mean? Should I push Chu Xingzhi?

    "Miss Lin."

    Shen Ran saw that I hadn''t moved for a long time, and quickly spoke again. I could only step forward and push Chu Xingzhi''s wheelchair.

    Walking into the lobby, Chu Xingzhi called the club manager Liu directly, and took out a black VIP card: "Notify Shao Wang, and say that Chu Xingzhi is here."

    "I''m going now, please trouble Mr. Chu to wait in the VIP box first."

    After seeing the VIP card in Chu Xingzhi''s hand, Manager Liu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately nodded and walked away. Then, a waiter came and led us into a VIP box.

    Compared with the one that Liu Dao opened last time, the VIP box this time is far better. This box occupies an entire floor of the clubhouse.

    Not long after sitting down, the box door was pushed open, and a man in a royal blue suit walked in.

    He is very beautiful. He is obviously a male, but his features are slightly feminine. Under the long and narrow phoenix eyes are delicate noses and slightly thin lips. His skin was fair and transparent, and his hair was dyed linen, making his skin fairer.

    It seems that he is the Wang Shao that Chu Xingzhi said.

    "Mr. Chu, what wind brought you here?"

    Wang Shao smiled and sat beside Chu Xingzhi. Manager Liu followed in and stood beside Wang Shao respectfully: "Wang Shao, I"

    "You go down first."

    "Yes."

    Manager Liu quickly left the box, and when he left, he took the door close.

    "Wang Shao is here, why am I embarrassed not to show up?"

    The expression on Chu Xingzhi''s face is still cold, and Wang Shao doesn''t seem to care: "Okay, let''s stop talking politely. Come on, what''s the matter with you here?"

    Wang lighted a cigar and leaned back.

    "I want the video of Director Liu''s box two days ago."

    Chu Xingzhi said slowly, I listened to him and suddenly looked up at him.

    Is this the purpose of Chu Xingzhi Laimeng Club?

 Chapter 81ï¼š I actually kissed him? !

    However, wasn''t that video deleted remotely?

    "Okay, I''ll let someone give it to you in a moment. But before giving it to you, I want to know what you want this video for?"

    Shao Wang laughed again, with a sly look in his eyes.

    "This matter is related to Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi answered him lightly, without saying much.

    "Oh? If it''s only related to Wanding, then I don''t want to give it."

    Shao Wang laughed again: "In this video, Master Long and Master Ding were sent together to fetch it, and I didn''t give it to you. I gave it to you because of your face. If it is for Wanding, I I don''t want to give it."

    "Wang Moshan!"

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes became colder, and he looked at him. Wang Moshan fished out his ears, looking like you and me.

    "Xingzhi, we have been friends for so many years, don''t you even have to hide it from me? I know, but that''s not the case."

    After that, Wang Moshan looked at me: "This is the legendary Miss Lin Xilin, right? I heard that Miss Lin this time, but the movement is not small."

    I did not expect that Wang Moshan would mention me suddenly, and his face was startled: "Wang Shao, I am Lin Xi, this time."

    "You are also aggrieved about this matter. However, Xingzhi, are you sure it was not for this Miss Lin?"

    Suddenly, Wang Moshan turned around and looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile.

    Chu Xingzhi looked cold: "Give it or not?"

    "I said, for Wanding, not for. For Miss Lin, for. You can choose."

    Wang Moshan was still joking, waiting for Chu Xingzhi''s answer.

    His words gave me a trace of expectation in my heart. In the end, how would Chu Xingzhi answer?

    The air in the box seemed to freeze for an instant, and my breathing became cautious, for fear that I might miss his answer.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, his lips pressed tightly, and the look in Wang Moshan''s eyes seemed a little unhappy.

    "Xingzhi, just talk about it, look, everyone is looking at you."

    Wang Moshan glanced at me, and I immediately turned aside my eyes, not daring to look at Chu Xingzhi, for fear that he would see my inner thoughts.

    "Mo Shan, shouldn''t your uncle know about your coming to Hong Kong City? Recently, my uncle has always wanted you to get married and start a business earlier. How about I call uncle?"

    Chu Xingzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Moshan.

    Listening to Chu Xingzhi''s answer, a faint disappointment flashed in my heart.

    Wang Moshan almost immediately bounced off the sofa: "Oh, Xingzhi, why are you like this? I can''t even make a joke! The video is right, here it is for you!"

    After speaking, he immediately called in Manager Liu and asked him to get the video.

    "In this video, Lord Long and Lord Ding came, but I didn''t give them. Who do they think they are? I need to give them face from Wang Moshan?"

    Wang Moshan said with a smile, without paying attention to Lord Long and Lord Ding.

    Only then did I understand why Lord Long and Lord Ding could not get the video when they came. It turned out that Wang Moshan didn''t intend to give it.

    "If you are right, I will come and ask for it."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Wang Moshan lightly, as if he had already seen his thoughts.

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. We have known each other for so long, and this is the first time we see you as a woman"

    Halfway through what Wang Moshan said, he was interrupted by Chu Xingzhi: "Get the video and you can go back. Uncle will not know about your stay in Hong Kong for the time being."

    I looked at Wang Moshan in surprise, not knowing what he meant by "being a woman". Could it be that something happened that I didn''t know?

    "All right, if my dad finds out, he will definitely take me back to the capital immediately."

    Wang Moshan showed a look of fear. Then, he sat down beside Chu Xingzhi, don''t give me a deep look: "Xingzhi, really boring?"

    "Do you want your uncle to come to Hong Kong City to catch you back?"

    Chu Xingzhi gave him a white look, and he immediately shrank back and became extremely honest: "Good, good, just treat it like I haven''t said it."

    At this time, Manager Liu took the video and returned to the box, and gave the USB flash drive to Chu Xingzhi. Chu Xingzhi glanced at Shen Ran, and Shen Ran immediately accepted it.

    "Okay, the matter is over, I''m leaving."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Wang Moshan lightly, and motioned Shen Ran to move forward and push him away.

    "Hey, hey, Xingzhi, aren''t you? You are typical of crossing the river to demolish the bridge! The boss and the fourth are coming to Hong Kong City soon, are you sure you really don''t want to gather with us?"

    Wang Moshan stopped Chu Xingzhi, and Chu Xingzhi slowly turned his head and looked at him: "Okay."

    After speaking, she motioned Shen Ran to push him away.

    When I was preparing to leave behind Chu Xingzhi, Wang Moshan stopped me: "Miss Lin."

    I was stunned, looking at him a little puzzled. I met him for the first time today, and I don¡¯t know why he stopped me.

    "Xingzhi, this person is typically cold and warm. Don''t look at him as he doesn''t care about anything, it''s all fake. There are not many women who can walk and know, you should be considered one of the few. To him Be patient"

    Wang Moshan and I were talking about Chu Xingzhi''s character. His words made me a little puzzled.

    "Wang Shao, did you make a mistake? Between me and President Chu, it''s not what you think."

    I never felt that I had ever walked into Chu Xingzhi''s heart. Apart from me, he was just a subordinate.

    No, it should be said that they are former subordinates.

    Was Wang Moshan''s words the wrong target?

    "Impossible. I have never seen Xingzhi lead a woman to meet me. You are the first one. Besides, if it weren''t for you, why would he come to me for this video?"

    Wang Moshan''s eyes also became confused: "Don''t you know, you know him that night"

    Just when Wang Moshan was about to say something, Chu Xingzhi didn''t know when to retreat and interrupted him: "Wang Moshan, you seem to talk a lot today. Do you want to have a good chat with your uncle?"

    I turned my head, only watching Chu Xingzhi squinting his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be some discomfort in his eyes.

    "Fine, everything you say is right, I won''t say anything, I''m busy."

    Wang Moshan ran away quickly, and I followed Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran, and took the elevator to the front of the car.

    When I wanted to leave, Chu Xingzhi glanced at me: "Don''t want the video?"

    How could I not want it? God knows how much I want this video!

    "Well, Mr. Chu, I have something to do today, so I will go back first. Miss Lin, if you want to be fine, please send Mr. Chu back to the hospital. Tonight, no one will take care of Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu¡¯s legs."

    Shen Ran glanced at Chu Xingzhi, then looked at me.

    "Well, I''ll send Mr. Chu back."

    I call Chu Xingzhi, and I am still Mr. Chu. Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly and quickly released it again.

    "Then I will go back first, Lin Xi, President Chu will ask you."

    Shen Ran immediately stopped the car and left, and I could only help Chu Xingzhi to get into the car.

    When I raised one of his arms, I just put it on my shoulder, and I felt most of his body pressed against me. The sudden weight made me unable to stand firm and almost fell to the ground.

    The smell of cologne from him filled my nose. I can even smell the faint smell of tobacco on him.

    As the distance between the two narrowed, I could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat, once, once, like a beating in my heart.

    I tried to stand firmly and helped him into the car. The driver Wang came to help clean up the wheelchair. After a tossing, the car finally drove to the hospital.

    "Mr. Chu, can I copy a video?"

    "No."

    He refused my request decisively, which made me feel cold: "Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if Mr. Chu doesn¡¯t give me the video. But after watching this video, Mr. Chu should understand that the project manager took out the section. The video is fake."

    "What can it prove?"

    "At least it can prove that Long Ye and I have never said this. After that, I have been in the hospital and never had the opportunity to do these things."

    "What about the time before you were hospitalized? This is not your only opportunity to sell company secrets."

    Chu Xingzhi refuted me fiercely, leaving me no room to fight back.

    What he said is correct.

    I can only prove that there was no problem during the night and during the hospital stay at the Meihui, but no one can guarantee that it was not leaked before then.

    "Nothing to say?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me coldly, his eyes like falcons were especially bright in this dark environment.

    "Then what is the purpose of Mr. Chu asking for this video? Since it has been proven that I did it, what else does Mr. Chu want to find out?"

    I met his gaze without showing any weakness. At this moment, the distance between the two of us was extremely close, and the noses of the two of us seemed to be close to each other.

    At this moment, the brakes suddenly slammed, and my whole body fell in the direction of Chu Xingzhi. The moment I reacted and wanted to move back, my lips felt soft, and when I took a closer look, I He actually kissed his lips!

 Chapter 82ï¼š So he knows

    This thought suddenly exploded in my mind, making me wonder how to react for a while, so I kept sticking to his lips so tightly and forgot to release it.

    The two of us met each other, his eyes widened slightly, and I looked at me in his eyes, blushing almost bleeding.

    Chu Xingzhi seemed to have forgotten to let it go. The two of us maintained this posture until the driver''s voice came: "Mr. Chu, sorry, a cat just appeared suddenly"

    His voice immediately relieved the two of us. My body stepped back, and my face was hot.

    Chu Xingzhi''s body remained in place, motionless.

    "It''s okay."

    He replied faintly, without hearing any fluctuations in his tone, as if nothing had happened before.

    I quickly looked away, not daring to look at his face: "That, Mr. Chu"

    I want to say, I didn''t mean it.

    However, I was interrupted by him before I finished speaking.

    "The video cannot be given to you temporarily."

    He spoke slowly, and I was stunned. My sluggish brain finally started to work, thinking of the USB flash drive he had previously obtained from Wang Moshan.

    "Mr. Chu, maybe this USB drive cannot prove my innocence, but at least it can refute the video received by the project manager. At the same time, it can also prove that someone wants to deliberately frame me.

    More importantly, I can copy such a video to Master Long so that Master Long can concentrate on dealing with Master Ding.

    "Do you really think that Ding has the courage to face Wanding?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke suddenly, and my heart was shocked.

    Yes, Lord Ding was very respectful to Wanding before, how could he suddenly come up with such a method? This is not like Ding Ye''s style at all.

    "So, did you always know that I was innocent?"

    I turned my head abruptly and met his eyes. There was no wave in his eyes at the moment, as if he had already known that this thing was done by Master Ding.

    I never believe that he only learned the truth today. But why, he wants to fire me?

    Do you want to give Ding Ye an excuse by firing me?

    However, there is still a glimmer of expectation in my heart, expecting him to know the whole thing only after investigating clearly later.

    Hope, he didn''t know the facts and insisted on firing me.

    "Yes."

    His answer eventually shattered my hopes.

    It turned out that he always knew, but he still fired me.

    "why?"

    I blurted it out, but when I finished speaking, I regretted it a little. In fact, it seems unnecessary to ask such a question.

    Because I knew in my heart that he was for Wanding.

    In his eyes, I was just an ordinary employee. Even if I sacrificed to achieve his goal, there is nothing wrong with him.

    "There is no reason. I will let you reinstate you when things are clear."

    His tone was steady, as if he was just talking about the weather.

    "No need."

    I rejected his words. At the moment when I knew that he knew the truth and would fire me, I felt that I didn''t have the need to stay in Wanding.

    "If Mr. Chu really wants to help me, write a letter of recommendation for me. Then I can use it when I apply for a job."

    If I really decide to leave Wanding, as long as I have his recommendation letter, it will not be difficult for me to find a good job. However, the treatment and benefits can be compared with those in Wanding, almost none.

    "Are you sure you figured it out clearly?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me deeply, and there seemed to be a wave of waves in his calm eyes.

    "Yes, I figured it out clearly."

    Perhaps, I should have listened to Qin Ge a long time ago, left Wanding, and left Chu Xingzhi. If you leave him early, these things won''t happen.

    "Recommendation letter, I can''t write."

    His low voice is particularly magnetic in this quiet environment. But now I don''t have the mood to appreciate his voice at all.

    "Mr. Chu, I know that you made this decision out of the company''s standpoint. However, this does not mean that I am willing to accept all this. You have your choice, and I have my choice. If you do not recommend a letter of recommendation, If you are willing to write, can you help me clarify that I have never done anything I am sorry for Wanding?"

    "If it is not convenient for the company to come out now, it doesn''t matter, I can wait until it is convenient for the company."

    I held my breath, restrained the emotion of going violently, looked at him and said.

    If he is really unwilling to write this letter of recommendation, he can at least issue an announcement in the name of the company to prove that I have not sold the company?

    Even without his letter of recommendation, at least I can rely on this announcement to tell the company I interviewed that I have never done anything to be sorry for Wanding.

    "No."

    He spoke again and it made me crazy.

    "Chu Xingzhi!"

    Finally, I couldn''t control my temper and blurted out his name.

    "I don''t want too much. What do you mean by doing this?"

    He refused to write the recommendation letter, I can understand it. But why are you reluctant to make an announcement? I can even wait until the matter is over before asking for this announcement, and it won''t affect the affairs between him and Lord Ding.

    However, he was reluctant to even this point.

    Why does he want to do this?

    "You seem to have forgotten that you are not qualified to make terms with me."

    He narrowed his eyes to look at me, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.

    What he said suddenly came to my mind.

    It seems to me that I really don''t have the right to make terms with him.

    "A week later, I returned to work in Wanding, still in my previous position."

    He spoke coldly, with no room for rejection: "Your father, I will ask someone to arrange for a top domestic physician to treat your father."

    The sentence after him gave me no right to refuse.

    Chu Xingzhi knows very well that I will not refute him for the medical expenses that my dad owed before and his follow-up treatment.

    Despite how unwilling I was in my heart and how much I wanted to go against him, I could only answer him: "Yes, President Chu."

    The car drove to the hospital without knowing it, and the driver Wang and I pushed Chu Xingzhi into the ward.

    As Shen Ran said, the nursing has gone back to rest.

    As soon as the driver Wang sent Chu Xingzhi to the ward, he immediately left the ward, as he was off work.

    In the huge ward, only me and Chu Xingzhi were left. Because of what happened in the car before, I just kept silent and never spoke.

    "I want to go to the bathroom."

    He suddenly spoke, I could only walk towards him angrily, ready to put his hand on my shoulder, and when he was supporting him in the wheelchair, who knew that his body suddenly tilted toward me, and the sudden increase in weight made me Without adapting, the legs did not stand firmly, and the whole person fell to the ground.

    He, who fell on me, also fell at this time, and even fell directly on me!

    His body pressed me heavily, and what''s worse, his head was pressed tightly against my chest!

 Chapter 83ï¼š Understand the gap between us

    I blushed and tried to push him away from me, but my hands couldn''t get any strength at all. His sturdy body pressed heavily on my body, and I couldn''t push it anymore!

    "Chu, can you move it away?"

    He is 1.5 meters tall, or more than 150 catties. It is simply impossible for me to push him away.

    "My legs are not convenient."

    He raised his head and looked at me, as if something was flashing in his dark eyes.

    "Chu, your legs are not convenient, but aren''t your hands good?"

    He broke his leg, but isn''t his hand good? It is easy to move away from me.

    I blurted out, he retorted coldly: "My hand is dislocated."

    But, isn¡¯t that a few days ago? And the doctor took it right then!

    It seems that he does not intend to cooperate with me. I can only try to push him away from me again. I don''t know if it is my illusion, I feel the weight on my body, it seems to be heavier than before.

    "Chu, can you cooperate a little bit? Just move aside?"

    I tried several times and still couldn''t push him by half. But how embarrassing it is to be hit by others while maintaining this posture?

    I felt my heart beating fast, trying to maintain a steady heartbeat, so that he would not notice my strangeness, it was just in vain.

    "Do you think I can move like this now?"

    His voice sounded, making me more embarrassed.

    I raised my head slightly, looking at him lying on my body at this moment, he was lying on my body in a big font, his head raised, which made me feel that it would not be so embarrassing.

    Just when I tried to push him open again, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a scream continued: "What are you doing?!"

    This voice, I heard right away, was Nan Sheng''s voice!

    How could she show up in the hospital at this time?

    "Miss Nan, I"

    I turned my head and looked at Nan Sheng with an angry and stunned look. I was about to explain, but Nan Sheng interrupted me.

    "Xingzhi, what''s wrong with you? I will help you up."

    Nan Sheng walked quickly to Chu Xingzhi''s side and helped him up. She looked at me with doubts in her eyes: "It turned out to be Lin Xi, who I thought it was? I almost misunderstood you."

    Her arm was tightly hooked to Chu Xingzhi, and a gentle smile appeared on her face: "Xingzhi, your caregiver is too incompetent. I''ll change it for you tomorrow."

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi just responded indifferently, without speaking.

    When I listened to Nan Sheng''s words, she didn''t seem to care about the scenes she saw before.

    "Since Miss Nan is here, I can leave too."

    I promised to take care of Chu Xingzhi before Shen Ran, but now that someone has taken care of Chu Xingzhi, then I can leave with peace of mind.

    "Oh, it''s so late, Xingzhi, I still confess, let my driver send Linxi off."

    Nan Sheng spoke with a smile on her face. Before I could speak, she took my hand and came to the elevator entrance.

    "Miss Nan, if you have something, just say it here."

    With my knowledge of Nan Sheng, I would not really believe that she wanted to send me off.

    "Remember what I told you, stay away from knowing what you do?"

    Nan Sheng still had a smile on her face, but the cold light in her eyes made people shudder.

    "The scene that Miss Nan saw before was just a misunderstanding."

    Nan Sheng must have seen the scene of me and Chu Xingzhi together before, so he misunderstood something.

    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what I saw. What is important is what you are thinking. Lin Xi, do you really think that your careful thinking can hide from me? It seems that the lessons you have received are not enough."

    Nan Sheng laughed slowly and looked at me with a little bit of cold eyes: "Lin Xi, I will let you understand the gap between you and me."

    As soon as her voice fell, the elevator door opened: "I don''t think I need to see you off."

    After speaking, Nan Sheng turned and left. I walked into the elevator alone and looked at the digital transformation on it, and suddenly felt a little weak.

    Early the next morning, I was woken up by Long Ye''s phone.

    "Lin Xi, my subordinates found out that Lao Ding really planned that matter. I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m in a vain situation, and I have to admit it in front of Lao Ding."

    Long Ye''s tone was very happy. It seems that he got the news early in the morning and came to me immediately.

    "The little brother he sent to spread the news, I caught them. Lin Xi, do you want to go with me to see the shameful scenes of Old Ding?"

    I remembered what Chu Xingzhi said to me before, there must be someone behind Ding Ye.

    "Long Ye, I won''t go. Just check this out and I''m relieved."

    I tried to make my voice smile, but it sounded so dry.

    Even if the matter is found out, what about it? Even if these evidences were handed over to Chu Xingzhi, as long as Chu Xingzhi did not approve it, it would still be impossible to clean me off.

    "Sure, I''ll go by myself. I will set a few tables in Wangjiang Tower later, you will be my goddaughter in the future!"

    This incident, Long Ye has not forgotten.

    "Long Lord, let this matter go. I originally caused this matter, but now it''s resolved, I''m finally relieved."

    Last time in front of other people, I did agree to this matter, but I knew in my heart that Lord Long was nothing but grateful for my efforts in this matter. When the matter passed, the matter faded away.

    "Forget it, my old dragon never loves to force people. Come on, Lin Xi, if you encounter problems in the future, just come to me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you!"

    Lord Long was in a good mood at the moment, and he didn''t take what I refused to heart.

    "Then thank Lord Long."

    I hung up the phone, but my mood was not good at all, and the whole person was a little languid.

    When I woke up and wanted to pour a glass of fresh milk, Qin Ge looked at me at the moment, with a look of surprise and said: "What happened to you today? You were like a chicken blood a few days ago. I want to find out who framed you. , Why didn¡¯t you lose any energy today? I got everything you want for you."

    "There is no need to investigate."

    Even if it finds out who framed me, so what? What Chu Xingzhi wanted was to find out the person behind Ding Ye, but not to find out the person who framed me.

    Even the person who framed me may be just a pawn.

    "What''s wrong? What must have happened?" Qin Ge looked at my eyes, full of scrutiny: "Let me guess, is it related to Chu Xingzhi?"

    "Yes, he already knew that I was wronged."

    "really."

    Qin Ge¡¯s face is not surprising at all: "Do you think Chu Xingzhi is really stupid? You have to understand that Chu Xingzhi, a foreigner who can become the general manager of Wanding in a short time, is not originally a thing. Easy thing. Can sit on it without a refresher?"

    Qin Ge''s words always hit the nail on the head.

    It''s just me, I''ve been too stupid.

    Why didn''t I expect that if Chu Xingzhi didn''t order the city mansion, how could he sit firmly in this position?

    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. I will be reinstated in a few days. These days, I want to go back and see my dad."

    The text message said that today is the day when my dad is discharged from the hospital. I think my mom''s mood should have calmed down a lot. Going to see my dad will not cause her dissatisfaction, right?

    "Then you have to sit back, your mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xue Lin was suspended for your business, and you can''t decide. Your mother has to put this bill on your head."

    Qin Ge kindly reminded me of the suspension of Lin Xue.

    I slapped my head, and things happened one after another these days, I really forgot about it. With my mother''s character, I guess I really have to fight with me about this.

    "You can rest assured, your mother is not good to you, but your mother is good to your dad. What''s more, your family''s income refers to your dad''s retirement salary. No matter what your mom can do Something happened to your dad."

    I have to admit that Qin Ge will always see things more thoroughly than me.

    "Well, I''ll check it out later."

    Listening to what Chu Xingzhi said yesterday, he should help my dad arrange a doctor. Presumably, the doctor he arranged should report to me the physical condition of my dad as before.

    Just when I stopped looking at my dad, my mom''s phone came in. This is the first time since my dad was hospitalized.

    I looked down at the name displayed on the phone screen and almost thought I had read it wrong.

    After pressing the answer button, my mother''s voice came: "Your dad is about to be discharged from the hospital. When will you go home and see him?"

    ""

    For a while, I didn''t know how to answer. Unexpectedly, my mother would take the initiative to ask me to see my dad.

    Based on my understanding of my mother, I am afraid that behind this incident is not simple.

    "Just this afternoon."

    Knowing that she wanted to talk to me through this incident, I still agreed. Because I haven''t seen my dad for a while, although I can know my dad''s situation every day, I still want to see it with my own eyes and have a few words with him.

    "Then I will go back and prepare the meal, you remember to come early."

    After my mother finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Qin Ge looked at me suspiciously: "Is that really your mother?"

    I''m afraid in Qin Ge''s impression, my mother has never tried to talk to me on the phone so peacefully.

    I nodded, and Qin Ge said directly: "Your mother definitely has something to do with you today."

    "I know."

    But for my dad, I nodded and agreed.

    "Forget it, you can act according to the chance, you are an adult, and she can''t do anything to you."

    Qin Ge glanced at me sympathetically, and went to work.

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, I appeared in front of my parents'' apartment. Just knocked on the door, and the door was quickly opened.

    The first thing I saw was not my dad or my mother, but Lin Xue.

    Sure enough, my mother was looking for me for Lin Xue.

 Chapter 84ï¼š What did you get for your hard work

    Lin Xue smiled and walked to my side: "My sister is here. Dad has just been discharged from the hospital and is resting in the room. Mom is preparing food in the kitchen. Come in first."

    I was worried about my dad''s situation. Knowing that there was nothing good today, I went in.

    My mother watched me coming, untied her apron, and directly took Lin Xue to sit on the sofa and looked at me.

    "Lin Xi, what you did was wrong. You were fired, how could Xiaoxue be suspended? I called you over today because of this."

    My mother''s tone is not very good, Lin Xue secretly took her hand and said, "Mom, I can''t blame my sister for this. After all, she and I are two sisters. If something happens to my sister, I will be more or less implicated. "

    "Mom, I came here today to see Dad. As for things in the company, since I have been fired now, it is of little use for you to find me. Isn¡¯t there a Chu Nian? Chu Nian¡¯s little uncle is from the company Boss, he speaks more usefully than mine."

    I directly pushed the matter to Chu Nian, but I could guess. If Chu Xingzhi really gave Chu Nian face, Lin Xue would not be suspended at all.

    Sure enough, a flash of embarrassment flashed across Lin Xue''s face, and my mother''s expression was not very pretty, "Isn''t it because you did this too much? The uncle of Chu Nian who wanted to speak, couldn''t open this mouth. Lin Xi , You go back to help Xiaoxue go to the company to explain that you did it yourself and it has nothing to do with Xiaoxue."

    I looked at my mom, and the expression in my eyes became ironic. Sure enough, in my mom''s eyes, Lin Xue''s affairs were always bigger than the sky.

    "Mom, what a boss says is not good. I will not listen to what a dismissed employee said. What''s more, she was only suspended. After the investigation is clear, she will be reinstated."

    I kept looking at my dad''s room, and at the moment his door was closed, I couldn''t see his current situation at all.

    "Mom, don''t embarrass my sister. My sister is actually not easy. Mom, you can go ahead. I have something to tell my sister."

    Lin Xue pulled my mother''s sleeve again and winked at my mother. My mother could only stand up angrily: "Okay, I''m going to cook, and your father will have to drink soup later. "

    After speaking, she quickly walked into the kitchen.

    Lin Xue saw that my mother was gone and sat down directly next to me: "We can understand the fact that my sister was framed, and President Chu can also understand it. I believe it will be a matter of time before my sister will return to the company."

    "So? What do you want to say?"

    Lin Xue has always been very clear whether I was framed. It''s just that she would say something like this today, which really surprised me.

    "What I want to say is, since my sister is going back to Wanding, do you want to know who sent the video to the project manager?"

    Xue Lin looked at me with a smile, as if waiting for my answer.

    "do not wanna know."

    Speaking from Lin Xue''s mouth, it must be no good. In fact, it doesn''t matter who posted the video. Because Chu Xingzhi knew the truth of the matter and knew whether I was innocent.

    Chu Xingzhi knows the person who posted the video.

    "Really? When did my sister become so open-minded? Fang Qi and the project manager recently went so close."

    Lin Xue laughed again, and finally said what she wanted to say.

    What she said, I was not surprised at all. Fang Qi wants me to leave Wanding, not a day or two.

    "So? You want me to join forces with you to deal with Fang Qi when I return to Wanding?"

    I laughed, maybe, this is Lin Xue''s purpose.

    "Sister, shouldn''t you be so magnanimous that you can get along peacefully with Fang Qi doing these things? It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do the same thing next time."

    The expression on Lin Xue''s face seemed anxious: "Or is my sister really planning to leave Wanding completely?"

    "As far as you are concerned, what Fang Qi has done is nothing. If you really plan to stay in Wanding, you might as well put all your thoughts on work. In this way, it will help you stay in Wanding. "

    Chu Xingzhi is not stupid. If Lin Xue thinks that these intrigues can help her stay in Wanding, then she is really wrong. As a person of Chu Xingzhi, the reason why he doesn''t move the other party is just because the time is not there, not because he doesn''t know.

    "My sister is still so naive, and after suffering so many losses, she still believes that hard work will be rewarded. Then, the hard work sister, has it been rewarded?"

    Lin Xue laughed sarcastically: "Sister, if you really want to stay in Wanding, you might as well consider it."

    I looked at her and didn''t answer her words immediately: "I will consider it."

    After speaking, I stood up and went to my dad''s room to see his current situation.

    As soon as the door was pushed open, a strong smell of Chinese medicine came, and it smelled a little pungent. My dad is already awake, half leaning on the bed, he has lost a lot of weight.

    The pajamas that had originally fitted him were loose, and it made me feel sad to look at them.

    "Dad, I came to see you."

    I sat in front of him, looking at his thin hands, my heart was sour, and my tears almost fell.

    I haven''t seen him for this period of time, and he seems more haggard than before.

    My dad looked at me and laughed: "Xiaoxi, you are here. Did your mother blame you for what happened last time?"

    My dad¡¯s voice was a little weak. I looked at him as if he was about to cough, and quickly poured him a cup of warm water, and handed it to him: ¡°It¡¯s all over, as long as you recover, dad, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    "Xiaoxi, you don''t have to worry about me. Your mother took good care of me. You see, am I not doing well now? It''s you, listening to Xiaoxue, your situation in the company is very bad now?"

    As soon as my dad finished speaking, he coughed violently. I quickly reached out to help him pat his back until he got a little better, then said: "Dad, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."

    "Hello, just do it. Don''t just focus on your work. You have to pay close attention to emotional matters. I don''t want to wait until I get into the soil. I can''t see your wedding day."

    My dad suddenly grabbed my hand. His hand was thin enough to look like bones wrapped in a layer of skin, and it was a bit ugly.

    Suddenly, when my dad mentioned emotional issues, I immediately thought of Chu Xingzhi. If you want to talk about feelings, it may not be possible for the time being.

    "Dad, don''t talk about this, you can rest well. Don''t worry about the treatment. My friend helped you find an internal medicine expert. You will definitely get better, and you will be able to see the day I get married."

    Since Chu Xingzhi said yesterday that he would arrange for an internal medicine expert to treat my dad, then I don''t need to doubt him at all, because he will definitely handle all this.

    "Xiaoxi, this jade pendant belongs to our Lao Lin family, so wear it."

    My dad didn''t know where to find a piece of jade pendant. I took a look and only felt that the jade pendant was green in color and it seemed to have a good texture.

    He put it directly on my neck, not giving me a chance to refuse: "I''m really afraid I won''t have a chance to give you in the future."

    "Dad, you won''t miss a chance, and start talking nonsense again."

    The moment the jade pendant was placed on my neck, I only felt cold.

    "You go back first, I have a rest. Even if I am gone someday, this jade pendant is what you want. This jade pendant must not be lost."

    (Update before 12 o''clock and the next two updates)

 Chapter 85ï¼š What do you want to say to me that day

    My dad seems to be a little tired, but still has a smile on his face. I nodded and left the room, closing the door for him by the way.

    I glanced at the jade pendant. There was a complicated pattern on the jade pendant, like a certain archaic character, and I didn''t care about it either. Lin Xue came over at exactly this time, saw the jade pendant on my neck, and took a look.

    "The pattern on this jade pendant is quite strange, but it''s a pity that this jade pendant is an imitation and it''s worthless."

    Lin Xue was very interested in jade before, so I put the jade pendant directly in the collar: "It doesn''t seem to be your business."

    My mother came out with vegetables from the kitchen: "Lin Xi, did you talk to your sister like this? You didn''t know that your sister was still pregnant? I didn''t know how to help your sister in the company. Now I am at home. I don''t know how to let your sister."

    After speaking, my mother immediately put down the dishes and looked at Lin Xue worriedly: "Xiaoxue, are you all right."

    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t you always say this to sister, sister is not that kind of person."

    Lin Xue helped me explain, and my mother sneered: "What kind of mother gives birth to what kind of daughter! Xiaoxue, you can''t be fooled by her."

    Listening to what my mother said, my heart felt uncomfortable, as if there was a big rock on my heart.

    "Dad, I''ve finished reading, I''ll go back first."

    I took my leather bag and left, not wanting to stay here any longer.

    "It''s long time to leave. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue, I would rather you never come back."

    When I left, I could still hear what my mother said behind me. I gritted my teeth, quickened my steps, and left here.

    Back to Qin Ge''s apartment, I took out the jade pendant on my neck and carefully looked at the pattern on it. The pattern above is very special, I don''t know what it is. After thinking about it, I took it off and put it in a drawer.

    The next afternoon, when I was about to go out, I saw Fu Zhensheng''s car parked downstairs. He leaned on the car door diagonally, and when he saw me coming, he waved to me: "Lin Xi."

    At this time, I think I can''t pretend that I can''t see it.

    I could only walk over angrily: "Fu Zong."

    "You should know? You can reinstate your job next week."

    Fu Zhensheng said with a smile, and I nodded: "Yes, Mr. Fu."

    "Now I''m not in the company, so don''t call me that. Let''s go, take you some good food today, and help you to go unlucky by the way."

    He pulled me and stuffed me into the car. Before I could speak, the car door was closed. In a blink of an eye, the car had left the complex.

    "President Fu, I"

    I want to find a reason to say that I have an arrangement for the evening, but before I finish speaking, he has already interrupted: "Don¡¯t tell me that you have an arrangement tonight, but today I specifically asked your friend to know you tonight. It''s okay."

    my friend? Is it Qin Ge?

    Unexpectedly, Fu Zhensheng actually contacted Qin Ge. Qin Ge, shouldn''t you tell Fu Zhensheng those things about me and Fu Hua?

    Looking at Fu Zhensheng, he didn''t seem to know what happened before.

    "Well, where is Fu always taking me?"

    Qin Ge had already sold me, so I could only respond and see what he planned to do.

    "I''ll know when I go."

    Fu Zhensheng sold it off, I can only watch the change of scenery outside the car window, and don''t know what to say.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Zhensheng drove the car to the door of Wangjiang Tower.

    Wangjiang Tower is a well-known restaurant in Hong Kong City. Generally, this restaurant mainly focuses on ancient palace dishes, and even the decoration is ancient style and charm.

    Walking into the Wangjiang Tower, the waiters walked in from us in ancient costumes, as if they were really back in ancient times.

    Fu Zhensheng seemed to have already booked a box here. He took me straight through the hall and came to the door of a box named Jinxiu Pavilion.

    He pushed the door in. What was unexpected to me was that I originally thought that there were only two of us tonight, but when I walked in, there were already several people inside.

    And a few of them, I have met with Chu Xingzhi when attending a dinner, they are the princes of several companies.

    "Zhensheng, I didn''t expect you to bring a female companion. It''s a miracle!"

    The speaker, I know, is Yun Yongming, the prince of Yun''s enterprise.

    "Zhensheng, don''t you plan to introduce to us?"

    The next speaker was An Shaochen, the prince of An''s Hospital.

    These two people often appear in the entertainment headlines of major newspapers and magazines and websites, and they can be called tender mold harvesters in the entertainment industry. As long as the reporter photographs them, they must be together with the popular young model.

    "Come on, this is my friend, don''t think about it. Lin Xi, they are all my friends, don''t care."

    Fu Zhensheng glanced at me, and very gentlemanly helped me to open the chair and let me sit down.

    I sat down, feeling a little nervous. In the past, when Chu Xingzhi and Chu Xingzhi attended the dinner, they were both in the name of the company. But now sitting among such a group of people with Fu Zhensheng, I always feel a little out of place.

    "Oh my friend?"

    An Shaochen stretched his tone: "You have so many female friends, Master Fu, why didn''t you bring them here?"

    "Zhensheng, if it were your friend, I would start with peace of mind."

    Yun Yongming sat next to me directly: "This beauty is called Lin Xi, but it''s really a good name. This is my business card. Welcome the beauty to come and play with me in the future."

    After that, Yun Yongming stuffed the business card into my hand. I was a little embarrassed. I didn''t accept it, nor did I accept it.

    Fu Zhensheng seemed to see my embarrassment, and took the initiative to walk over and throw his business card aside: "Yongming, it''s enough trouble? Lin Xi is not the tender model you usually associate with, don''t mess around."

    "Look, see, are you anxious? Or ordinary friends, do you think I''m stupid?"

    Yun Yongming laughed, not at all concerned.

    "It''s alright, if you continue to make trouble, I will take people away."

    Fu Zhensheng seemed to be embarrassed by what he said, so he pulled me up and prepared to take me away.

    "It''s all right, it''s rare for you to bring your female companion to get together with us for the first time, so we won''t make trouble."

    An Shaochen spoke quickly and stopped Fu Zhensheng. Fu Zhensheng then let go of his hand and sat down with me.

    "Recently, you have been busy with Shenlong, but it is rare to come today. Let''s have a good drink."

    Yun Shaoming poured a few glasses of wine directly and turned to Fu Zhensheng. An Shaochen also said: "Yes, come, let''s drink! Today I asked the driver to wait outside. I am not afraid of it for a while. Someone sent us back."

    Fu Zhensheng did not refuse, and followed them to drink. I was sitting in the position and felt uncomfortable.

    I got up and went to the bathroom. When I just walked to the door and was about to send Fu Zhensheng a text message saying that I was leaving first, I bumped into a person. When I looked up to say sorry, I found that the person was Wang Moshan.

    "Sorry"

    Halfway through my words, I heard him say "Huh": "Isn''t this the little lover of Xingzhi?"

    His little lover said, I don¡¯t know how to answer: "Wang Shao, are you misunderstanding?"

    "I didn''t misunderstand. What''s the matter? Xingzhi also came today? Take me with me, just because I had something to do with him."

    Wang Moshan enthusiastically wanted me to take him to Chu Xingzhi. I quickly said: "Today President Chu was not with me. By the way, what did Wang Shao want to say to me yesterday?"

 Chapter 86ï¼š Have you liked me

    Yesterday Wang Moshan called me specifically, obviously he had something to tell me. If it hadn''t been for Chu Xingzhi''s sudden appearance, it is estimated that all he wanted to say had already been said.

    This question has always been in my mind. Perhaps what he wants to say can answer many questions in my heart.

    "Lin Xi, why did you suddenly see no one?"

    I was about to ask Wang Moshan what he was going to tell me yesterday, when Fu Zhensheng walked out of the box and looked at me with a hint of worry.

    "It turns out that Miss Lin and Young Master Fu are together."

    There was a clear expression in Wang Moshan''s eyes: "It doesn''t matter what I want to say. In short, Miss Lin can do it for herself."

    Wang Moshan is still smiling, but there is no temperature in his eyes.

    He seems to have misunderstood the relationship between Fu Zhensheng and me.

    "Mr. Fu, you go back first, this kind of occasion is not suitable for me, and my body is a little uncomfortable, so I will leave first."

    I bid farewell to Fu Zhensheng, and despite his retention, I walked out of Wangjiang Tower.

    I saw Wang Moshan right at the door, seeming to be waiting for the driver to drive over. I chased him and stopped him: "Wang Shao, you may have misunderstood the relationship between me and Mr. Fu. I know you may not now Would like to say, but I really want to know, what on earth did you want to say to me yesterday?"

    I don''t know why Wang Moshan suddenly changed his face. The speed made me feel a little unresponsive.

    "Yesterday, I actually forgot what I wanted to say."

    Wang Moshan still looked at me with a smile: "However, I still want to remind Miss Lin that it is not easy to have the right and left. I am afraid that I will not please the left and the right, but will lose myself."

    His words don''t have any deep meaning, they are warning me not to be with Fu Zhensheng.

    "Wang Shao, I know what you mean."

    I nodded. If Fu Zhensheng hadn''t rescued me from the Meihui last time, I wouldn''t have owed such a big favor.

    "Last time at the Meihui, if it weren''t for Mr. Fu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get out of Lord Long''s box safely."

    As soon as my voice fell, Wang Moshan''s expression became very strange: "He saved you? What did he say?"

    "Is not it?"

    I asked him back, after I woke up that day, I saw Fu Zhensheng beside my bed. Moreover, he did say at the time that he and Long Ye had already negotiated.

    Isn''t it he?

    "He said yes, Lin Xi, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t treat bad people as good people."

    Wang Moshan''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at his expression at the moment, I nodded and left Wangjiang Tower.

    On the way back, I kept thinking about his words. Didn¡¯t Fu Zhensheng save me?

    This question, like a snowball, is getting bigger and bigger in my heart. I was eager to know the answer, so halfway, I asked the driver to change lanes and went directly to the hospital where Chu Xingzhi lived.

    When I arrived at the door of the ward, Shen Ran was reporting work to Chu Xingzhi. The nurse was washing things on the side. I walked quickly to Shen Ran''s side: "Assistant Shen, I have something very important to ask President Chu. Can I have a chat with President Chu?"

    Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran looked up at me at the same time, and Shen Ran''s eyes were filled with amazement, as if they didn''t expect me to appear at this time.

    "I"

    The expression on Shen Ran''s face was a bit hesitant. He looked at Chu Xingzhi. After seeing the other person nodding, he nodded and agreed: "Then you will talk first, and I will come back in half an hour."

    Immediately afterwards, Shen Ran left with the nurse, leaving the ward for me and Chu Xingzhi.

    "I want to know, did you go to the charm club to save me that day?"

    These should be what Wang Moshan wanted to say to me that day, right?

    Otherwise, why would it happen that Chu Xingzhi''s injury worsened? At that time, I really believed that he fell again.

    "It does not matter."

    Chu Xingzhi raised his head and looked at me with dark eyes, as if a deep pool of water made me see his thoughts clearly.

    "No, this is very important to me."

    These may not be important to him, but to me, they are very important.

    I desperately want to know the answer, otherwise I won''t appear in front of him at this time.

    "It''s you, isn''t it? The injury on your leg was also the injury that you got when you saved me that day, right?"

    Seeing his silent appearance, I became more sure that he saved me that day. Just why, he refused to admit it?

    "So what? So what? You, as an employee of Wanding, if something happens to you, I don''t want Wanding''s reputation to be affected in any way."

    He pursed his lips, and what he said was still cold.

    Just as he rescued me from Lord Ding before, he still used the name of the company.

    "Chu Xingzhi, will you die if you tell the truth? Are you doing this for every company employee? Are you really that free?"

    By now, if I don''t understand anymore, I will be a fool!

    If it is really for the company''s reputation, he would never do it! He can do so afterwards, he doesn''t need to put himself in such a dangerous position!

    My tone was a little anxious, and when I said these words, even myself was shocked.

    I did not expect that I would say these things!

    "meeting."

    His cold answer made my heart cold.

    Why did he refuse to admit it?

    "If I remember correctly, I am your boss."

    He spoke coldly again, and I directly pushed back: "Sorry, I am no longer an employee of Wanding, so you are not my boss now."

    So, I can call him by name.

    "But then you will be my subordinate."

    He frowned, as if he didn''t expect me to say that.

    "Oh, you can fire me."

    I met his gaze without showing any weakness, he could fire me again, but I didn''t care anyway.

    "Wang Moshan told you?"

    After a while, he spoke coldly.

    "It doesn''t matter who told me, the important thing is why you obviously did this but refused to admit it? Chu Xingzhi, am I so bad?"

    Even if my reaction is slow, I can feel that he treats me differently. There has never been a boss so caring about his subordinates, let alone doing these things for his subordinates!

    "Chu Xingzhi, have you liked me?"

    Finally, I mustered the courage to ask this sentence.

    I held back my breath, looked at his eyes, and waited for his answer. I dare not look away, for fear of missing any change in his expression.

    I watched his lips move, as if he was about to speak. My heart touched my throat in an instant, and my heart rate slowed down, fearing that I would miss his answer.

    Chu Xingzhi, have you ever liked me?

    Even if only a little bit.

 Chapter 87ï¼š Can you be my wife

    Even a little bit is enough to make me stick to it without hesitation.

    "I"

    Just when Chu Xingzhi was about to speak, a pleasant female voice interrupted him.

    "Xingzhi, I came to see you just after the last shot. My dad asks if you have time this weekend and wants us to go back together."

    Nan Sheng smiled and walked in, with a pleasant tone.

    She saw me standing next to Chu Xingzhi''s bed, and her eyes flashed with surprise: "Hey, Lin Xi, you also come to Xingzhi. Today I specifically asked the nursing staff to take care of her here at night. "

    The implication is that I don''t need me at all here.

    "Then I will go first."

    Nan Sheng has already spoken for this purpose, and I don''t seem to need to stay anymore.

    Chu Xingzhi''s face was still calm, without any emotions.

    "No."

    He spoke slowly, his dark eyes falling on me, still unable to start any waves.

    Sure enough, he also denied all this. His words made my hanging heart fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant, painful with twitches.

    My face was pale, and the corners of my mouth pulled out a curve: "I see, President Chu."

    He once again let me understand that the relationship between me and him will only be in the superior and inferior, and not other.

    Leaving hurriedly from the ward, the steps under my feet were a bit awkward. I even felt that I must be faint to ask those words in front of Chu Xingzhi, and now I am so embarrassed.

    Shen Ran came back at exactly this time and saw me in a hurry, and quickly stopped me: "Lin Xi, what are you doing in such a hurry? Could it be President Chu that something happened?"

    "No, I went back a bit beforehand. President Chu is fine, Miss Nan is here."

    I whispered back to him, and as soon as the voice fell, people had already entered the elevator.

    Back in the apartment, the whole person felt groggy and very uncomfortable.

    The cold words of Chu Xingzhi echoed in my mind from time to time, and he finally denied all this.

    Perhaps, I should understand.

    Time flies quickly. On Friday afternoon, I received a call from Wanding¡¯s personnel department, telling me that the company¡¯s leaks had been clarified and it had nothing to do with me.

    In the end, it was discovered that someone from the company''s technical department sold the information to a competitor of Wanding, and the other party spread the news.

    I don''t know how Chu Xingzhi found it out, but I think, probably only he knows the inside story.

    The past few days have been a little muddled, Qin Ge seems to have noticed something wrong with me, but he has never mentioned anything about Chu Xingzhi.

    On Saturday afternoon, Qin Ge mysteriously threw me to the beauty salon and had a spa with me. After having the makeup artist put on makeup for me, he took me to the mall to buy and buy.

    I looked at the trademark on the clothes, and my flesh hurt suddenly: "I said, are you going to sell me or sell my kidneys?"

    Spending so much money at once is really tantamount to killing me.

    "Come on, if you want to sell, someone has to ask for it! These things are mine today! I have been lucky recently, and the planned projects have made a lot of money, so you should be taken away."

    Qin Ge said that he was extremely bold, and I immediately patted my shoulder: "You said earlier, earlier that I would also take down the two expensive sets before!"

    Qin Ge gave me a cold eye: "Look at your prowess! Don''t say I treat you badly. After a while, I will take out the good stuff in my hand. Whether I can seize the opportunity is up to you. "

    Her cautious eyes made me feel panicked.

    "Don''t tell me, are you planning to take me to a blind date?"

    What Qin Ge hates the most is blind dates. Unexpectedly, she would actually take me to a blind date? Simply unheard of!

    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I have to spend money like this? Is it possible that you will depend on me forever?"

    A look of disgust immediately appeared on her face, and she reached out and dialed my hand on her shoulder: "I''m straight!"

    "You are too sudden, I''m not ready yet."

    But the little bit of face I had just been rejected by Chu Xingzhi was gone, she let me go on a blind date so quickly, I was afraid I was not ready at all.

    "Come on, what preparation is needed for this? Blind dates are originally a stage of mutual choice, do you think the other party can see you?"

    Qin Ge''s glance made me feel that I was thinking too much.

    "Well, I can never tell you about you. Just looking at you today for paying so much money, just go!"

    With my brave and righteous appearance, Qin Ge laughed directly, "Puff," "Come on, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be willing to take out this kind of high-quality man. I''ve investigated it all clearly, one returnee. Just two years after returning to China, he has an independent personality and is definitely not Ma Baonan."

    "More importantly, let''s forget my career, I''m pretty handsome! It really hurts to think about it!"

    Qin Ge said with a distressed expression. I looked at her and couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s all right, so reluctant, or else, you two are going on a date today?"

    "Come less, if it wasn''t for you to forget that Chu Xingzhi earlier, do you think I''m willing?"

    Qin Ge blurted out, my heart warmed. Unexpectedly, Qin Ge still saw it.

    After speaking, she seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and looked at me cautiously: "Lin Xi, don''t think about it, I''m just"

    She wanted to explain, and I interrupted her with a smile: "I know you are for my good. Okay, let''s go. I will try to get the other party down."

    "That must be, who are you, you are Lin Xi, when you were in school, anyhow, it was a department flower!"

    After speaking, Qin Ge took me to the cashier counter. After buying the order, he immediately pulled me into the car and came to a western restaurant.

    The western restaurant is elegant in style and the decoration looks very elegant. As soon as she pulled me into the restaurant, she saw a man with gold glasses waving at us.

    Lin Xi happily pulled me over: "Chen Sen, this is the best friend I told you, Lin Xi."

    "Hello, Mr. Chen."

    Chen Sen, who had already sat down, saw us coming, and immediately stood up and greeted us. I glanced at him roughly, and he was indeed a scholar who Qin Ge admired. His facial features are not particularly outstanding, but the combination of them makes people look very comfortable.

    He took the initiative to help us open the chairs: "Lin Xi, hello. Since you are a friend of Qin Ge, don''t get out of sight, just call my name."

    "Or, you can call me Asen."

    When Chen Sen laughed, he showed two tiger teeth, which was impressive.

    "Okay, Chen Sen."

    Qin Ge and I sat down, still not accustomed to calling someone who just met so intimate.

    Chen Sen saw us sitting down, followed by sitting down, and pushed the recipe in front of us: "The first time I saw Linxi, I didn¡¯t know Linxi¡¯s taste. The lamb chops here are good, if you are used to it. , You can try."

    I looked at the recipe and ordered the specialty lamb chops here as recommended by Chen Sen. After the waiter left, Chen Sen chatted with us.

    Chen Sen is a very talkative person. He talked to us about some interesting things about his study abroad, which made Qin Ge and I laugh together and almost became the focus of everyone in the restaurant.

    The waiter served the food very quickly. Just when we were talking about it, the waiter brought us what we ordered.

    As soon as Qin Ge ordered the salad, her mobile phone rang, and she looked at us embarrassedly: "Um, sorry, Chen Sen, there is something in my company, I have to go first."

    Chen Sen smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can go first, and I will send Lin Xi back when I finish eating."

    "Then, Lin Xi will trouble you."

    Qin Ge smiled attentively, I couldn''t help but slander, she didn''t know how to be professional in acting. I knew something was going on in the company without answering the phone. Who would believe that if I said that.

    Knowing that Qin Ge is creating opportunities for me and Chen Sen, I can''t pierce through it, so I can only nod: "Then be careful on the way and go home early."

    After a few such instructions, he watched Qin Ge leave.

    "It seems that Qin Ge wants to create opportunities for us."

    Chen Sen is a sensible person. Once Qin Ge left, Chen Sen broke Qin Ge''s intentions.

    "She is probably anxious for me too."

    I smiled wryly, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "Actually, I do need a wife."

    Chen Sen wiped his mouth and looked at me and laughed: "Lin Xi, can you be my wife?"

 Chapter 88ï¼š My wife can only be her

    When he opened his mouth, the knife and fork in my hand fell directly onto the dinner plate, making a crisp sound.

    The western restaurant was very quiet, and my noise at this moment made the diners next to us look towards us.

    I quickly put the knife and fork: "Chen Sen, don''t be kidding, we only met for the first time."

    I don''t think that my charm is enough to make a man who has only met once to ask me for marriage. How can this kind of plot that only appear in TV dramas appear on me?

    "I''m not kidding."

    Chen Sen''s serious look made people invisible the slightest trace of joking.

    "Chen Sen, even if we get married, we still need more contact, but so far we have only known each other''s names, work and family backgrounds."

    It is completely unclear about the other party''s character and even conduct. How is it possible to make a hasty decision to marry like this?

    "These are not important to me. All I need is a wife."

    Chen Sen''s face remained calm: "Of course, you don''t have to worry about losing. I will sign a marriage agreement with you. After we get married, I will give you a fixed living allowance every month, which is enough for your expenses. You can choose to go to work or Not going to work, but you can¡¯t ask for a divorce.¡±

    His words sound amazing to me.

    "Because I am a comrade."

    His next sentence exploded in my mind more like thunder.

    Is he gay? !

    On the surface, it really can''t be seen.

    "Mr. Chen, I think you have misunderstood. If you really need a wife, you can find someone else instead of me."

    I stood up, took out the money from my wallet and put it on the table. When I was about to leave, I was pulled by him.

    "Lin Xi, since you will come today, I think Qin Ge made it clear to you. If you think the conditions are not suitable, we can sit down and continue talking. There is no need to leave directly!"

    Chen Sen''s tone was a little anxious, I was speechless, dare to love him just to find a same wife.

    If I want to get married, I will find someone I like to marry, otherwise, how should I live my life?

    Before, I have read a report about same wives. They endure the cold violence of their husbands and bear the name of marriage, but they have no freedom for their entire lives and enjoy loneliness. Even some people have depression.

    More importantly, divorce from a wife is not so easy.

    "I will never agree to this matter. Mr. Chen, please let go."

    I lowered my head and looked at Chen Sen tightly pulling my wrist, with a little displeasure in my eyes.

    "Linxi, are you sure you want to make trouble so unpleasant?"

    Chen Sen''s face is not so good, I even feel that if I want to leave forcibly, he will definitely keep me behind for various reasons.

    "Mr. Chen, I think we have nothing to say."

    I insisted on leaving, but he took my hand but never let go.

    I was a little anxious, and when I was thinking about scolding him, a cold male voice stopped me: "Lin Xi."

    I was startled, isn''t this Chu Xingzhi''s voice?

    Suddenly remembered that today, it seems that Chu Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital.

    Following the direction of the voice, he looked over, only watching Shen Ran pushing Chu Xingzhi and standing not far from us. Chen Sen watched someone walking over, and couldn''t help but let go of my hand.

    "President Chu and Assistant Shen."

    I looked at Shen Ran as if holding back a smile, not knowing how much he heard.

    "Who is this"

    Shen Ran looked at Chen Sen, Chen Sen quickly stood up: "I am Lin Xi''s boyfriend, Chen Sen."

    "It turns out that Lin Xi has a boyfriend."

    Shen Ran smiled and said, "Lin Xi, if you have a boyfriend, you don''t want to say anything. It''s not interesting enough."

    "If it''s a boyfriend, do I need a strong one?"

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, the expression on Chen Sen''s face became awkward: "The matter between Linxi and I seems to have nothing to do with you, right?"

    "Shen Ran, if I remember correctly, this should be the person in charge of Zhihong Technology who came to our company not long ago to seek cooperation? Do you know what to do?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke again, and Chen Sen''s face suddenly changed: "Who are you?"

    "Mr. Chen, if I were you, I would choose to leave immediately instead of asking who the other person is."

    Shen Ran looked at Chen Sen with a smile and said, Chen Sen seemed to have finally remembered something, and immediately stood up.

    "Are you Chu Xingzhi?"

    He pointed to Chu Xingzhi, his expression was a bit stunned.

    "Unfortunately, I am."

    Chu Xingzhi raised his head to look at him, there was no temperature in his cold eyes. I clearly saw Chen Sen''s body shook slightly and left the restaurant in embarrassment.

    Seeing Chen Sen left, I looked a little awkward standing here.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi ran into a blind date by Chu Xingzhi, and he saw such an embarrassing scene. I didn''t know what to say. I was hurriedly preparing to pay and leave, but was held back by Shen Ran.

    "Why are you in a hurry? I think you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you join us. President Chu has no dinner tonight, just come out for a meal with me."

    Shen Ran''s enthusiasm made me feel even more embarrassed. I really want to leave here right away, but Shen Ran took my hand and didn''t give me a chance to leave at all.

    "Don''t you want to know the answer that day?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke suddenly, and I suddenly looked up at him. What did his words mean?

    Didn''t he give me the answer that day?

    Knowing that I shouldn''t stay, I still said "OK" involuntarily, and sat down with Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran.

    I ordered the meal again, but I had no appetite at all, waiting for Chu Xingzhi to speak.

    I don''t know if Chu Xingzhi did it on purpose. After the meal, Shen Ran kept talking, but Chu Xingzhi didn''t say a word.

    I was a little anxious, and Shen Ran was still teasing me: "Lin Xi, you are really funny. You said you are such a smart person, why did you find such a best blind date? You are still a comrade?"

    "Assistant Shen, don''t laugh at me, I don''t know."

    I was wronged, and I already scolded Qin Ge 10,000 times in my heart. Is this a clear investigation? It''s just dug a deep pit for me.

    I really even want to die.

    "Well, if you want to find a boyfriend, let me introduce you. I have a lot of high-quality men in my hand. By the way, the Tiankun Group that we cooperate with, just their sales manager, I know a lot It¡¯s been a year, and the conditions are good. Would you like to introduce it to you?"

    Shen Ran said while eating. Chu Xingzhi, who had been silent, suddenly put down the knife and fork in his hand and wiped his mouth slowly: "He was found Sangao not long ago. He usually likes to go in and out of nightclubs."

    "Well, I don''t know anything about it. Mr. Chu, how do you know so clearly?"

    The expression on Shen Ran''s face was a bit stunned, as if he didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to know these things. Not to mention Shen Ran, even I was surprised. I usually see Chu Xingzhi not like such a gossip, how can he even know other people''s affairs?

    "The last time they ate with their boss, their boss said."

    Chu Xingzhi replied lightly, without any change in the expression on his face.

    "He can''t, and still"

    Shen Ran seemed to rack his brains to introduce someone to me. With Chen Sen''s appearance before, I really lost my mind. Before he finished speaking, I interrupted directly: "Assistant Shen, you have to be for me. Okay, just let me go? I want to work hard now and don''t want to be emotional."

    If I met Chen Sen and Chu Nianzhi again, I really didn''t even cry.

    "Well, that''s okay. If you need to find someone, tell me, I can''t help but define it."

    Shen Ran patted his chest, showing a tendency to change jobs and become a matchmaker.

    "Shen Ran."

    Chu Xingzhi put the napkin in his hand aside, and looked at him coldly: "Are you busy lately? If so, I''ll consider whether to give you more items."

    "No, no, Mr. Chu, I have a lot of work at hand. By the way, I remembered that I still have a file to rush, you guys eat slowly, I''ll leave."

    Shen Ran immediately packed up his things and left, and ran away before finishing the meal. The speed is so fast that I just slap my tongue.

    I looked at Shen Ran''s leaving back. When I was about to drink water, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said, "My wife, it can only be Nan Sheng."

    His words almost made me choke. I coughed violently, and suddenly there was a napkin in front of me. When I looked up, I found that he had passed it over.

    "So you can only be my subordinate, or"

    "lover."

 Chapter 89ï¼š You can try

    His next sentence directly made me stay in place.

    His lover?

    "Mr. Chu, I"

    I wanted to refuse him. What I wanted was not to be his lover, but to be with him in an upright manner. If not, I would rather choose to quit and only be his subordinate.

    "You provoke me first."

    He squinted slightly, as if he had already guessed my answer, and interrupted me directly.

    "It was you who pulled me out of Chu Nian''s wedding and admitted that I was your adulterer."

    "So you are responsible to me."

    His words evoked my memories. Wasn''t he still very angry at the beginning? Now suddenly tell me, I provoke him? So, am I still responsible to him?

    "Mr. Chu, I did something wrong that time. I shouldn''t pull you into the water."

    But, I obviously apologized, didn''t I?

    "I apologized at the time, and you accepted it"

    Halfway through my words, he immediately retorted: "No, I didn''t accept it."

    I simply stared at him, trying to remember the details of the time.

    After I apologized at that time, he seemed to really not accept it.

    "President Chu, it has been a long time since that incident, and everyone has forgotten all of this. What''s more, your wife can only be Nan Sheng. It is impossible for me and you."

    I can''t accept myself as his lover, even if I love him, I also hope that Zheng Guangming can be with him. Instead of hiding in a dark corner forever and never seeing the light.

    This is not what I want.

    "This is not a conflict."

    Chu Xingzhi picked up the red wine beside him and shook the goblet gently. The red liquid left a faint trace in the transparent cup. He lowered his head and took a sip, his lips stained with blush: "I''m not asking for your opinion."

    His tone is domineering and cold, giving me no room for rejection.

    "Mr. Chu, you seem to have made a mistake. This matter concerns me, so I have the right to choose."

    I met his gaze and looked over, this is not what I want, I can refuse.

    "No, you didn''t."

    His voice was cold and cruel: "Lin Xi, from the moment you came to Wanding, you have no right to refuse."

    "No, I have."

    This matter concerns me, so why don''t I have the right to refuse?

    "You can try."

    The corners of his mouth curled upwards slightly, as if mocking me for being ignorant, and as if waiting for a good show.

    Such Chu Xingzhi made me feel terrified for the first time.

    He was like a person suddenly changed, making me think I didn''t know him.

    I grabbed my leather bag, quickly left the restaurant, stopped a car, and returned to the apartment.

    As soon as I arrived at the apartment, I saw Qin Ge sitting cross-legged on the sofa and watching TV series. Seeing that I was back, she showed a look of error on her face: "Why did you come back so early? I thought you would go out with Chen Sen for a while."

    Hearing her mention Chen Sen, I felt nauseous: "Don''t mention it, I was almost hurt by you. Ah, it''s a crook, you actually introduced me to me, how much antagonism is between us?"

    I feel that I am almost immune to men, if I continue like this.

    "Curved? Doesn''t he? He doesn''t look like it?"

    Qin Ge also had a puzzled look on his face. As expected, Qin Ge didn''t even know the other party''s sexual orientation.

    "People are crooked and can''t write on their faces, dear, don''t introduce this to me in the future, okay?"

    I collapsed on the sofa tired and didn''t eat anything tonight. My stomach groaned at this moment.

    Qin Ge stood up immediately: "In order to make up for my mistake, I''ll go down for you!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the person had already left the living room without a trace.

    I was leaning on the sofa alone, watching funny variety shows on TV, but I couldn''t get in at all. What Chu Xingzhi said in his mind was still what Chu Xingzhi said.

    He seems very confident, and I can''t refuse him.

    Thinking of this, my headache was splitting and I could only put these aside.

    Early Monday morning was the first day I returned to report on Wanding.

    At the office door, I took a deep breath, because I knew that the first day I came back, I might not be too calm.

    As soon as he walked into the office, Fang Qi saw me coming, and immediately walked over with a smile: "Lin Xi, great, the company has finally found out the truth of the matter and paid you back."

    She stretched out her hand, intending to take my arm and be avoided directly by me.

    I have not forgotten that when the project manager took out the video that day, Fang Qi was among those who questioned me.

    I may not fully believe what Lin Xue and I said about Fang Qi, but I would not believe it.

    Fang Qi saw that I avoided her hand, the smile on his face was a little embarrassing, and he put his hand back angrily.

    "Thank you."

    My tone was a little alienated, and I went straight back to my seat.

    Just when I was about to sit down, Shen Ran walked in front of me with an embarrassed expression on his face: "Lin Xi, although this matter has been investigated clearly, the impact on the company is not very good. So, you go back to the company. The thing is okay, but you are demoted."

    Was downgraded?

    I looked up at Shen Ran. When the Personnel Department called me, it didn''t mention my demotion. When Shen Ran said this suddenly, I couldn''t help but remember what Chu Xingzhi said that day. He said, I can try.

    Is this the warning he gave me?

    "Linxi, this matter"

    Shen Ran looked at me helplessly, and I nodded: "Assistant Shen, I understand that this is the company''s decision and it''s none of your business. I just want to know how the company arranges it?"

    "Fang Qi replaced your position, and you temporarily acted as Fang Qi''s assistant."

    Shen Ran glanced at Fang Qi and called Fang Qi to his side: "Fang Qi, Lin Xi will temporarily act as your assistant during this period."

    "Assistant Shen, this"

    The expression on Fang Qi''s face was a little embarrassed: "Well, Assistant Shen."

    Shen Ran patted my shoulder gently: "Lin Xi, work hard, there will be a chance."

    I know that he is comforting me, but what he doesn''t know is that maybe I really don''t have a chance.

    Shen Ran quickly returned to the office, and Lin Xue smiled and walked to my side: "I didn''t expect my sister to make herself so embarrassed the first day she came back. It seems that I have to worry about whether my sister can stay. ."

    Immediately afterwards, she walked to Fang Qi''s side: "Fang Qi, you have to be nice to my sister. My sister knows all the things you do."

    I saw Fang Qi''s face changed slightly, and even myself couldn''t help but feel a pull. Unexpectedly, Lin Xue would say all this.

    Fang Qi guessed it was one thing, but when Lin Xue said it, it was another thing.

    Fang Qi looked at Lin Xue with a smile, even though the smile on his face looked so unnatural: "Lin Xue, don¡¯t be kidding me. What did I do? Everyone works in Wanding, and everything I do is For the company."

    "Yes, we are all for the company."

    Lin Xue''s tone was slightly sarcasm, and quickly left us.

    "Lin Xi, I don''t quite understand what Lin Xue said. However, it''s my first time as a boss. There may be some things I didn''t do well, so please forgive me."

    Fang Qi still looked puzzled, but then she put a bunch of documents in front of me: "These documents are the cooperation projects of the company and other people in recent years. You can look at it and sort out a Give me a copy of the data. Just treat it as familiarity with the company¡¯s business."

    I looked at the pile of documents, and estimated that all the projects in the past five years had been taken out by her. It would take at least three days or even longer to sort these out.

    "This report is a bit anxious. Tomorrow morning, when you are at work, can you give it to me?"

    Fang Qi smiled a little embarrassed: "I know it''s a bit difficult, but for Lin Xi, it should be a simple thing, right?"

    "these files"

    Just when I was about to tell her that it was difficult for me to finish, she hesitated and said: "Now you are my assistant after all. If you can''t even do this thing well, how should I confess to it?"

 Chapter 90ï¼š Her relationship with President Chu

    Her words successfully dispelled my idea of ??rejecting her.

    If I can''t complete this work, Fang Qi will definitely report my lack of work ability without hesitation. At that time, Chu Xingzhi may not let me leave, but he will definitely make me more embarrassed.

    "Well, I will do it tomorrow morning and give it to you."

    The big deal, just like the documents that Chu Nian gave me last time, even if it''s roughly finished, Fang Qi might not know.

    However, Fang Qi seemed to have understood my thoughts a long time ago, and said with a smile: "Lin Xi, President Chu is anxious to ask for this report. I think you will do it hard, right?"

    In a word, she rejected all my ideas.

    I can only smile and nod: "Of course."

    God knows how stiff my smile is at the moment.

    Fang Qi got my answer and nodded in satisfaction and left. Looking at the pile of files on the desktop, I was a little worried.

    I can only sit down angrily, open the files one by one, and start data sorting and analysis.

    I took a cursory glance at these project materials, and they were indeed similar to what I thought. They are all projects that Wanding has cooperated with other companies in the past five years. More importantly, these projects should be large-scale projects of Wanding in recent years, involving more than tens of billions of funds.

    But in these projects, a small supplier is involved.

    According to the scale of Wanding, all Wanding suppliers are well-known companies in the industry. Moreover, they are all quite large. Small suppliers, this is almost impossible in Wanding.

    What is even more strange is that this supplier is involved in large-scale projects of Wanding. Although the supply is not much, it is enough to attract attention.

    Didn''t anyone else in Wanding notice this?

    What is the purpose of Chu Xingzhi for this report?

    Five years

    This time period happened to be the year that Chu Xingzhi came to Wanding from abroad.

    Although there were doubts in my heart, I still started to make this report. Since it is the report that Chu Xingzhi wants, then I can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, he will only be more targeted.

    There are so many documents to look at. During lunch break, I have to be busy sorting these documents in the office.

    Just as I had just sorted out the data of a document and was about to put it on the table, a calm voice came into my ears.

    "President Chu."

    Hearing these two words, my hand shook, and the document in my hand fell directly to the ground. Just when I was bending over to pick up the file, there was an extra pair of shiny black leather shoes in front of me. Without looking up, I knew that the owner of these shoes was Chu Xingzhi.

    Since leaving the restaurant that day, I have never seen Chu Xingzhi again. Even when I went to work today, I had imagined countless possibilities to see him, but he was not in the company this morning, and my possibilities became my thoughts.

    The pair of leather shoes stayed in front of me without moving.

    I had to pick up the file, looked up at him, and whispered, "Mr. Chu."

    I even dare not look up at him.

    "Ok."

    He just responded indifferently and walked away from me on crutches. I watched his leaving figure, frowning slightly, this man''s mind is really strange.

    Did he stand by my side before, just to wait for me to tell him nothing?

    Shen Ran placed the paper bag in front of me. I recognized that this was the logo of the Jane restaurant below the company.

    "I heard that you didn''t have a meal at noon, so I bought you a sandwich, and you started to cushion your stomach. No matter how important work is, you can''t toss yourself down."

    His instructions warmed my heart. At this time, I did feel the taste of hunger.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Ran smiled: "Small things, you can eat first, I won''t bother you."

    After eating a sandwich, the feeling of fullness immediately made my mind clear, and even my work efficiency was much faster. Seeing that one third of the documents had been sorted out, Fang Qi stopped me when I was about to go to the pantry to make a cup of coffee.

    "Lin Xi, today I invite everyone to have afternoon tea. I have to trouble you to go out and buy it. Doesn''t it interfere with you?"

    Fang Qi looked at me with a smile, as if as soon as I refused, she had already figured out a thousand reasons and was waiting to refute me.

    "No interference."

    There was a cramp on my smiling face, she directly stuffed a few red tickets into my hand: "Then please help me write down what everyone wants to eat. It shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. Well, I think, it should be an hour enough."

    One hour?

    I feel a little pain, and God knows, time is the most important thing to me at this time.

    I was really reluctant to want me to waste an hour on such things.

    But now, she is my boss, and rejecting her is tantamount to giving her a way to warn me.

    Can only hold a notepad, come to the office colleagues to ask one by one, and write down what they want.

    When I walked to Fang Fang''s side, Fang Fang''s expression was a bit stunned, as if he didn''t expect me to do such a thing.

    "Lin Xi, why did you do this? Don''t the office have an assistant?"

    The secretary''s room is equipped with a dedicated office assistant. Usually someone in the secretary''s room invites afternoon tea, and the assistants are also responsible for these things. But Fang Qi came to "please" me personally, and I couldn''t get away at all.

    "I am Fang Qi''s assistant now. Sister Fang Fang, what would you like to drink? I''ll buy it."

    I tried to maintain a smile, and Fang Fang sighed, "Help me get a cup of milk tea. It seems that you are really not suitable for Wanding. You enter and exit several times, and every time you seem to be embarrassed."

    "Perhaps, I am really not suitable for Wanding."

    Once I resign, Chu Xingzhi will definitely cut off my dad''s treatment without hesitation, and even recover the medical expenses I borrowed from him.

    Last time my dad stayed in the best ward in the hospital, he even found two nurses in the ward. The figure on the bill, even if I didn''t eat or drink for five years, it was a bit reluctant to pay.

    "Or, would you consider leaving? I have been in Wanding for so long, and I have accumulated a lot of my contacts. If you want to change jobs, I can recommend a few good ones for you."

    Fang Fang looked at me with sympathy, and I shook my head. If Fang Fang really helped me, once Chu Xingzhi found out, he would definitely be offended, and it was not what I wanted to hurt her then.

    "Thank you, Sister Fang Fang, if I need it, I will find you."

    After speaking, I walked quickly to Lin Xue''s side and asked her what she would like to drink.

    When I walked to her, I deliberately ignored the emotions in my heart: "What would you like to drink?"

    My voice is a bit dry.

    "My sister has fallen to where she is today, so why bother? Maybe my sister doesn''t know yet, today Fang Qi came to the company in the car of President Chu."

    Lin Xue smiled triumphantly, and then said: "Sister, are you sad?"

    She walked up to me and whispered in my ear. Her voice, like a dense needle, suddenly pierced my heart, and the fine pain suddenly exploded in my heart, making me feel uncomfortable.

    Despite this, I still maintained the indifference on my face, preventing her from seeing what I was thinking.

    Fang Qi got off Chu Xingzhi¡¯s car early in the morning, and Chu Xingzhi joined the company in the morning. Obviously, Chu Xingzhi asked the driver to send her to the company.

    With Chu Xingzhi''s character, it is impossible to take the initiative to do this. Unless, they were together last night.

    "If you don''t need it, I will place the order."

    I glanced at the time on my watch, and it took me almost half an hour just to register what everyone wanted to drink. Coupled with waiting for the order from the restaurant downstairs, I am afraid that one hour will not be enough.

    "Sister is really calm. I can''t drink this afternoon tea. I just don''t know if I can drink it anymore? Or, plum juice is more suitable for my sister''s mood?"

    Lin Xue smiled and sat down, I bent down, leaned against her desk, smiled and looked at her: "Isn''t you the one who should be more worried? Do you think Fang Qi will solve it after I solve it? What about you? I was looking forward to it, how about you?"

    Seeing her face change slightly, I hurriedly left her desk.

    The anger in the office makes me feel very depressed and want to leave here quickly. It seems that only leaving here can I feel relaxed.

    Just when I was about to leave the office, I saw Chu Xingzhi standing at Fang Qi''s desk. I didn''t know what Chu Xingzhi said. Fang Qi suddenly laughed, with a hint of shyness on his face.

    The intimacy of the two made Lin Xue''s words echo in my mind again.

    Fang Qi came to the company this morning by Mr. Chu''s car.

    So, is Fang Qi the next person Chu Xingzhi would like?

 Chapter 91ï¼š They wont be together anymore

    Gritting my teeth and trying to get these thoughts and images out of my mind. What do these things have to do with me?

    No matter what he thinks, it has nothing to do with me. The only thing I have to do is to work hard to do the job.

    Maybe he really looks at Shangqiang, but it is a good thing for me, isn''t it?

    Maybe, he will slowly take his attention away from me and focus on Fang Qi''s body. Those so-called targeting will gradually disappear.

    perhaps

    There are too many possibilities in my heart, but these maybe, maybe, maybe just I think too much.

    The steps under my feet were a bit rushed, and my mood couldn''t calm down when I kept entering the elevator.

    Just when I pressed the elevator button, Fu Zhensheng''s voice rang in my ears: "Hey, Lin Xi, what are you going to do downstairs at this time?"

    According to my previous position, even if I want to leave the company, I mostly work with Chu Xingzhi, and rarely go out alone during office hours. It is no wonder that Fu Zhensheng will raise questions at this time.

    "Buy some afternoon tea for my colleagues."

    I didn''t tell me about my demotion, lest Fu Zhensheng interfere. If he really intervenes, I''m afraid things will only become more complicated.

    "Isn''t there an office assistant for this kind of thing? Why is it your turn to do it? Could it be that Xingzhi knew that you had dinner with me last time, so I was dissatisfied with you?"

    Fu Zhensheng showed a puzzled look on his face: "This is not possible, I will go to Xingzhi to clarify this matter when I look back, so as not to let you be blamed."

    I was shocked, if Fu Zhensheng really went to Chu Xingzhi, it would only make Chu Xingzhi more targeted at me.

    "President Fu, you really think too much. On the first day of my reinstatement, I just want to improve my colleagues."

    I quickly explained that such a reason should be quite convincing.

    Sure enough, after listening to my explanation, Fu Zhensheng looked at me and sighed: "It''s not a problem for you. You are always welcome here."

    "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for your kindness, I took it with my heart."

    I still declined Fu Zhensheng''s kindness. What happened in the Meihui before was always a knot in my heart. He knew that I had misunderstood that he saved me, but he kept not explaining, which made me a little bit repellent towards him.

    Perhaps, some things are really not as simple as I see on the surface.

    When I got out of the elevator, I went straight to the cafe and bought the drinks my colleagues asked for.

    I came to the office with a big bag and a small bag. After I distributed these drinks to them, I immediately went back to the work station and started busy with the papers.

    After reading the documents for a day, I felt a little dizzy. I glanced at the mountains of files on the desktop, and it was only half done. The other half, it is estimated that it will take an entire night.

    I was going to the bathroom to wash my face and calm down. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard a sound of discussion inside.

    "Hey, did you see it today? The relationship between Fang Qi and President Chu seems unusual. At least, I haven''t seen President Chu smile at a few people."

    "Yes, right, right, don''t you tell me, I forgot, early this morning, Fang Qi came by President Chu''s car. You know, President Chu''s car, usually only Assistant Shen used to ride."

    "Yeah, what''s more important is that President Chu didn''t come to the company at all this morning, and asked the driver to send Fang Qi to the company. What do you think this means?"

    "You said, Fang Qi and Chu always won''t be together, right?"

    Listening to their discussions, the steps under my feet stopped, turned around and returned to my workstation. Although I tried to block these sounds, they still echoed in my mind.

    When I opened the file and tried to see the contents of the file, I couldn''t see a word in it.

    The people in the office are all gone. Only Fang Qi and I are still sitting in the office.

    At this moment, Chu Xingzhi walked out of the office and Shen Ran quickly followed behind him. I thought the two would leave here. Who knows, Chu Xingzhi took the initiative to walk to Fang Qi''s desk.

    "If you are okay tonight, let''s eat together."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice is still faint.

    Fang Qi smiled and stood up immediately: "Since President Chu has spoken, he has time no matter how busy he is."

    After speaking, Fang Qi immediately followed Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran and left the office.

    When I looked at their leaving figures, Fang Qi seemed to be chatting with Chu Xingzhi very happily. At least, I saw Chu Xingzhi¡¯s slightly raised mouth.

    I tried to keep my eyes off, looked at the documents on the desk, and continued to work hard.

    I don''t know if my work efficiency has become extremely low due to the influence of Fang Qi and Chu Xingzhi. It wasn''t until twelve o''clock in the evening that I had read three-quarters of the documents, and another quarter of the documents were waiting for me to organize.

    If I continue with this efficiency, I am afraid that I will not be able to finish it until the next morning.

    My stomach screamed at this time, and I remembered that I was busy organizing these things at night, and I forgot about eating.

    When I was in the hospital last time, the doctor said that I must eat on time, or my stomach would protest again. I forgot about it this time, and as expected, my stomach began to protest.

    My stomach was tightening suddenly, and it was very painful.

    Fortunately, the company''s pantry always has a medicine cabinet, which contains some regular medicines, including painkillers and stomach medicines.

    I clutched my abdomen tightly and walked into the pantry. I found the medicine cabinet. I looked around inside, but I never found these two medicines. It seems that these two medicines are used up, and there is no time to make up for the logistics.

    Looking at the documents on the table, I could only pour myself a glass of warm water, just hope it will be better after drinking it.

    After drinking the hot water, although the pain in my stomach is better, it still hurts badly. I tried to read the document, trying to divert my attention, but when my stomach hurts, I really couldn''t read a word.

    For more than half an hour, the data of a document was not organized.

    If it continues like this, I really don''t want to finish it.

    At this moment, the office door was suddenly opened. I quickly looked in the direction of the office door, only watching Fu Zhensheng walk in with the takeaway box.

    "Unexpectedly, you really worked overtime here."

    He was not surprised when he saw my eyes, as if he already knew what I was doing here.

    "Fu Zong."

    Fu Zhensheng has always been the most punctual person in Wanding, why does he still appear here?

    Moreover, how does he know that I am working overtime?

    "When I got off work today, I heard your colleague say that you are working overtime. I just finished my meal and thought that you should leave. I called the security manager and found out that you were still working overtime."

    Fu Zhensheng put the takeaway box in front of my desk. The aroma of the food overflowed. I instantly felt hungry and my stomach screamed out of time.

    "It seems that it is really time for me to come. This time, I learned my lesson and I brought you all light things."

    He opened the takeaway box and looked at the thick vegetable porridge. I was really hungry.

    "Knowing that you won''t eat on time when you work overtime, so on the way here, I bought some stomach medicine by the way."

    Then, he put the bought stomach medicine in front of me.

    When I needed these the most, suddenly someone sent them all in front of me. It was a lie to say not to be moved.

    "Thank you, Mr. Fu."

    I didn''t consider the purpose behind him doing these things. What I thought was that he gave me these when I needed them the most.

    "How is your work done? Would you like me to help?"

    Fu Zhensheng glanced at the files on my desktop and asked actively.

    "No, Mr. Fu, I''ll finish it right away. You go back first."

    I said, he has solved my current problems, and I estimate that after a few hours of work, I should be able to finish it.

    "Well, you work overtime. I still said that. If you want to come to me, talk anytime."

    Fu Zhensheng looked at my persistence and left the office without saying anything.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. When Fu Zhensheng left, I seemed to see another figure flashing past the office.

 Chapter 92ï¼š Mine became hers

    After thinking about it, maybe I was wrong. After reading the documents for a day, I am a little dizzy now.

    After eating something, I feel a lot clearer. With the medicine that Fu Zhensheng sent, the stomach slowly stopped protesting.

    I started working on the documents again, and it was not until three o''clock in the morning that I read all the documents and sorted out the data.

    If I just took a cursory look before, but when I read all these documents, the more doubts I felt.

    That small company named Guxi is not only involved in the supply of all the large-scale projects of Wanding. Although there are not many types of things supplied, the amount in the past five years is not a small amount.

    I took a look at the products they provided, and some of them were similar to those produced by my former company. But in terms of quotation, the quotation of this company seems to be about 15% higher than that of my former company.

    As a large company, Wanding wants to cooperate with many small companies. Even some small companies, in order to be able to win the list of Wanding, even at a loss. What kind of confidence does this small company have to win Wanding at such a price?

    It is almost impossible to say that there are no tricks.

    However, this does not seem to have much to do with me.

    My sleepy eyes were almost closed. After I packed my things, I immediately went back to the apartment to rest.

    After I went back, I only slept for more than three hours before being woken up by the ringtone of my mobile phone.

    I was so dizzy in my head, it felt like I had been beaten. Rubbing my distressed eyes, when I saw the caller number on the phone, I immediately became sober.

    It was from Chu Xingzhi.

    I immediately pressed the answer button, Chu Xingzhi''s cold voice did not come, but Fang Qi''s voice came from inside.

    "Lin Xi, this is Fang Qi, please send me a document to President Chu."

    Then, Fang Qi stated the documents to be used. I remember that the document was the one I had read yesterday, that is to say, I have to go back to the company.

    I looked down at the time on my phone. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. Wanding''s working time is nine o''clock in the morning.

    How could Fang Qi appear in Chu Xingzhi''s apartment so early?

    The sour taste in my heart began to ferment. I ignored these tastes, dragged my exhausted body to get up to wash, took a taxi to the company to get the documents, and sent them directly to the door of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    Standing at the entrance of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, my mood is a bit complicated.

    When Chu Xingzhi used to have stomach problems, I would come here every day after get off work to help him prepare dinner. But now, I received a call from Fang Qi and came here to send documents.

    I don''t want to think about the relationship between Chu Xingzhi and Fang Qi. Once I think too much, the sad person is always myself.

    Finally raised his hand and rang the doorbell at the door of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    It''s not that I don''t know the password of his apartment, but at this time, I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to myself.

    Soon, Fang Qi opened the door, and I noticed that the clothes she was wearing were exactly the same as when she came to the company yesterday.

    In other words, it is very likely that she has not been here for a whole night.

    This perception made the sourness in my heart thicker. I deliberately ignored these feelings and looked at Fang Qi with a smile on his face.

    "I have delivered the documents. If it''s okay, I''ll go first."

    I was standing in the hallway and had no plans to go in.

    In other words, there is some inexplicable fear in my heart.

    I was afraid to walk in, it would be like a TV show, looking at Chu Xingzhi in pajamas or bathrobes. In this case, my mood will only get worse.

    "Lin Xi, what are you going to do in a hurry? I''m sorry to wake you up so early. I think you haven''t had breakfast yet. You just came over at work and made it. Why don''t you eat it together? Going to the company, just on the way."

    Fang Qi said with a smile, as if he were the hostess of this apartment.

    "Don''t bother Mr. Chu, it''s the same for me to take a taxi here to the company"

    Her tone made me feel like I was about to be annihilated by acidity. When I rejected her proposal and turned to leave, Fang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled me into the apartment.

    The moment I was pulled in, I saw Chu Xingzhi wearing a bathrobe coming out of the bathroom. There are still drops of water on his hair.

    Obviously, not long after the shower.

    When Fang Qi pulled me over, I smelled the scent of shower gel on her body. This fragrance made me stunned immediately.

    How could I forget this fragrance?

    This is Chu Xingzhi''s favorite shower gel brand, so I will not forget it.

    My legs suddenly seemed to grow in place, unable to move half a minute. I didn''t expect that their progress would be so fast.

    Although I was comforting myself yesterday, it is a good thing for me to be together.

    But when I really knew about this, my heart felt like a sharp stabbed a hole suddenly, hurting my heart and my lungs, but I had to try to look indifferent.

    "You came."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was still faint. He wiped the drops of water on his hair with a towel, and there was no change in the expression on his face. It was still the face of Wannian Iceberg.

    "Mr. Chu, Lin Xi just sent the documents you asked for. I am in a hurry. Lin Xi seems to have not eaten breakfast yet. Aunt Zhong made breakfast just before. You can¡¯t think Lin Xi had breakfast with us and then back office?"

    Fang Qi''s tone was a little guilty, he just watched her walk quickly to Chu Xingzhi''s side, and the look in Chu Xingzhi''s eyes was a bit more admiring than before.

    When she spoke, she deliberately emphasized the word "we". I couldn''t help but look at Chu Xingzhi, only looking at his Bingberg face still unchanged.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded indifferently and returned to the room. I stood still, biting my lower lip lightly.

    He didn''t refute us in Fang Qi''s words.

    So, he is acquiescing, is he and Fang Qi''s relationship?

    "Lin Xi, you see that President Chu said so, so you can stay here for breakfast. And now it''s past eight o''clock, even if you return to the company, you won''t have time to have breakfast."

    Fang Qi spoke again, I could only stay and have breakfast with them.

    This breakfast is tasteless to me. I just lost my appetite after drinking a glass of orange juice. Fang Qi''s appetite was pretty good, but to my surprise, she never spoke again when she was eating breakfast.

    After eating breakfast, coming out of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, and just getting into the car, I saw Shen Ran sitting in the co-pilot seat with stunned eyes.

    But soon, his eyes returned to their original state.

    On the way, no one spoke, and the car was extremely calm.

    After getting out of the car, the first thing I did when I returned to the office was to hand over the completed report to Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi looked at the report in my hand, the expression on his face was a little surprised, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes: "Lin Xi, have you sorted it out in one day?"

    "Well, take a look, if the report is correct, I''ll go back and get busy."

    I admit that I have not recovered from the previous things. However, I believe that once I get busy, I can forget all this.

    Perhaps, it''s just a matter of time.

    "Well, go ahead."

    Fang Qi looked down at the report in my hand and said lightly.

    Ten o''clock in the morning is the time for departmental meetings. At the end of the meeting, Shen Ran distributed a document to each of us.

    I was a little surprised, and when I opened it, I was stunned.

    Isn''t this the report that Fang Qi asked me to do? The content is exactly the same, but the name above has been replaced by Fang Qi!

    (Add group, add group, add group)

 Chapter 93ï¼š Not her

    I suddenly turned my head to look at Fang Qi. She noticed that I was looking at her, but she didn''t have the slightest guilty conscience. Instead, she looked at me with a smile, which made me utterly speechless.

    "This report in your hands was completed by Fang Qi in two days. As a new employee, being able to collate the company''s large-scale project data so accurately, this alone is worthy of the audience. Learn everyone."

    Shen Ran''s tone was very serious: "Mr. Chu has also seen this report and praised him very much. Therefore, Fang Qi''s bonus has doubled this month. I brought this matter to the meeting today to encourage everyone to work. Think about it a little bit and don''t always be perfunctory."

    As soon as Shen Ran''s words fell, everyone immediately looked at Fang Qi with envy in their eyes.

    "Assistant Shen, I''m just doing my job well. I feel a little embarrassed about your praise."

    Fang Qi''s cheeks flushed, and Lin Xue smiled and said, "Fang Qi, there is nothing to be embarrassed about, you deserve it."

    Looking at the results of my hard day, I was invaded by Fang Qi and couldn''t help standing up: "Assistant Shen, I did this report."

    Yesterday, when I received those documents from Fang Qi, many colleagues in the office saw them, and they all could testify for me.

    What''s more, these data are all my hard work to count, how can it become hers in only an hour?

    "You did it?"

    A trace of astonishment flashed in Shen Ran''s eyes, and he looked at Fang Qi quickly.

    Fang Qi was anxious: "Lin Xi, I know that you suddenly became my assistant, which makes you very uncomfortable. But, how can you do this? This report, from start to finish, is my own person. The completed 4!"

    In her tone, there seemed to be some grievances.

    The gazes of other colleagues hovered over Fang Qi and I. Some of them were full of curiosity, and more of them were watching the show.

    "This report was completed by working overtime yesterday. When you handed these documents to me yesterday, Qiu Jing, who was sitting next to me, could prove it."

    The closest to me is Qiu Jing. When Fang Qi handed these documents to me yesterday, Qiu Jing happened to be in her seat. I remember that when Qiu Jing heard what Fang Qi said to me, her face was surprised.

    Therefore, she can fully prove that I completed this report independently.

    "Qiu Jing, you should have heard Fang Qi ask me to complete this report yesterday, right?"

    Then, I looked at Qiu Jing and waited for her answer.

    The expression on Qiu Jing''s face was obviously startled, as if she didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to mention her: "That, Lin Xi, I"

    "Qiu Jing, tell the truth, it''s okay."

    Fang Qi smiled gently and said, seeing Qiu Jing''s hesitant expression immediately became firm.

    "Lin Xi, yesterday I didn''t really hear what Fang Qi asked you to complete the report. Did you remember it wrong?"

    Finally, Qiu Jing spoke again, but she averted her eyes, she didn''t dare to look into my eyes at all.

    Obviously, she lied.

    "Lin Xi, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What''s more, how can you be convinced that you are unfounded?"

    "Yes, I just took a cursory glance at this data report. This is the data of all our large-scale projects in Wanding in the past five years. There are a lot of documents. How can it be completed in one day?"

    When the colleagues in the conference room began to question me, I looked at Fang Qi who was smiling and suddenly realized what a stupid thing I had done.

    I don¡¯t understand the rules of survival in the workplace, but I¡¯m really stupid to the extreme today!

    From their perspective, Fang Qi looked like the celebrity in front of Chu Xingzhi. How could they dare to fight Fang Qi? After all, no one wants to lose his job.

    What''s more, the only person on the bar with Fang Qi is I who was recalled after being fired and then demoted.

    They have been immersed in the workplace for many years, how can they not know how to choose?

    "Assistant Shen, I believe Lin Xi is not a nonsense person. It''s better. Since this report involves the company''s large-scale projects in the past five years, there should be a lot of data. The person responsible for sorting out this report should be very clear about the report. Every piece of data."

    When everyone questioned me, Fang Fang stood up suddenly, looked at Shen Ran and said, ¡°Let Lin Xi and Fang Qi write down the data of one of the items in the report. In this way, you can also tell the difference. Who made the report."

    When I compiled this report yesterday, I kept almost every data in mind.

    Regarding Fang Fang¡¯s proposal, I immediately spoke: "I agree with Fang Fang, this is the fairest way."

    I looked at Fang Qi, she still looked at me with a smile, without any panic on her face: "Okay, so be it."

    Shen Ran looked at me and then at Fang Qi: "Since you all agree, then do this."

    Immediately afterwards, Shen Ran took back all the reports in our hands and let us write out the project data of the cooperation between Wanding and Guxi three years ago.

    I had doubts about working with Guxi before. When Shen Ran asked us to write these data, I wrote it out almost without thinking.

    After writing, I handed the data to Shen Ran. At this moment, I found that Fang Qi had finished writing and handed it to Shen Ran.

    Her speed is so fast that it makes me slap my tongue.

    This report was clearly made by me. Why is she so familiar with the data? This was when Fang Fang made this suggestion. Is this the confidence she didn''t panic at all?

    I couldn''t help but re-examine Fang Qi. I always felt that he was a person who relied on unspoken rules. It is not an easy task to remember these tedious data in a short time.

    However, she did it.

    I don''t even have to wait for Shen Ran''s appraisal results, I also know that Fang Qi''s data can''t be wrong.

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Shen Ran took the data written by the two of us: "The data of both of you are correct. I am afraid I can¡¯t argue this matter, Lin Xi, if you can¡¯t prove this report You made it, I can only think that Fang Qi did it."

    I understand what Shen Ran meant, Fang Qi gave him the report the first time, so he could assume that Fang Qi did it by default.

    Especially when I have no evidence.

    "it is good."

    I looked up at Shen Ran, with a dull tone of voice.

    After the meeting, I returned to the office. As soon as I sat down, Qiu Jing quietly came to my side and said in a low voice: "Lin Xi, I''m sorry. I don''t want this either, but I want to stay in Wanding even more. "

    Her reasons make me unable to refute, let alone blame.

    Qiu Jing has no obligation to offend Fang Qi for me, so I can''t blame her, nor can I blame her.

    For the first time, I felt like a job novice, being played around.

    "Linxi, if you really have an opinion on me, you can just say it. I feel disappointed that I stabbed me in the back like this."

    Fang Qi walked to my side with a sad expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 94ï¼š I need to fight back

    When she said this, it seemed that I was really sorry for her. I suddenly felt that Fang Qi standing in front of my eyes didn''t seem to be the one I knew at all.

    When she was able to jot down the complicated data in a short time, I should know that she was not as simple as I saw on the surface.

    "You and I know exactly what happened before. If it''s all right, I will be busy."

    It doesn''t make any sense to continue arguing with her. What''s more, there is no basis for me now.

    Fang Qi looked at me more and more aggrieved: "Lin Xi, alas, I thought we could be good friends."

    "Oh."

    I just responded and didn''t have the idea of ??continuing to talk to her. She looked at me as if she didn''t intend to continue the conversation, and turned back to her desk.

    Just when I was about to start working, Lin Xue came to my side and said in a voice that only the two of us could hear: "Sister, are you wronged? It''s obviously my own thing, but someone else took it away like this." , Don¡¯t you want to fight back at all?"

    "Are you scared?"

    I looked up at her and knew her for so many years. I knew what she was thinking.

    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? The person who is most afraid of it should be my sister."

    Lin Xue was startled, a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes.

    "What am I afraid of? If my ending is destined to leave, I can still find another job with my own work ability. But what about you? What else can you do after leaving Wanding? Plus you still have A few months of production, and at least three months or more of rest after production. At that time, are you sure you can still find a job that can keep you going?"

    Lin Xue used to resign after working in other companies for less than three months on the grounds that the company''s salary was too low. Whether it is salary or benefits, Wanding makes people reluctant to give up.

    Lin Xue was worried that if I was actually fired by Fang Qi, she would also be involved.

    A trace of panic flashed in Lin Xue''s eyes: "Since my sister can see it, I also said it directly. Doesn''t my sister want to go back to where she used to be? At least in that case, my sister will not fall into today''s isolation and helpless situation.

    "miss you."

    I stood up: "If I were to find a helper, that person would not be you."

    Lin Xue''s face changed slightly: "If my sister is still so stubborn, one day she will regret it."

    "Then wait until that day."

    If you join forces with Lin Xue, if any problems arise, I believe that the first person to betray me must be Lin Xue, not anyone else.

    What''s more, this time I have to face Chu Xingzhi, not Fang Qi.

    Although I don''t know what Fang Qi''s purpose is, but I know that with Chu Xingzhi''s ability, it is impossible not to know what happened here.

    I didn''t answer Lin Xue, but watched her return to her desk sadly. I continued to bow my head and be busy with the work in my hands, and at this moment, Fang Qi came over again.

    "Lin Xi, here are some meeting documents that you need to sort out."

    Fang Qi put a pile of documents in front of me, and I took a look. Although it was not as high as yesterday, these documents are all meeting minutes. To organize them will only be more cumbersome than yesterday''s documents.

    "Since you were able to organize those documents yesterday, I think you can complete these documents in one day."

    Fang Qi smiled and looked at me, seeming to know that I would not refuse.

    "it is good."

    I took the task and Fang Qi walked away from me with a light smile. I looked at the documents on the desk, and even though I felt more dissatisfied, I still had to do it.

    After a busy day, only a small part of the meeting report was compiled. If you want to sort these things up, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish all night.

    Looking at the piles of documents, I feel a little weak. Is my choice right? I even started thinking about whether to change to another city and start again.

    but

    Thinking of Chu Xingzhi, my heart sank suddenly. He would definitely be able to think of what I could think of. I can only dispel these thoughts and continue to work hard.

    The stomachache yesterday was a wake-up call for me. Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock in the evening, I immediately came to the pantry. When I was preparing instant noodles, I just opened the snack cabinet, only to find that the empty snack cabinet was instantly full today.

    Not only that, but there are also a lot of vacuum foods inside. Although they are not nutritious, they are much better than instant noodles.

    After eating something, the whole person felt a lot more awake. When I was about to continue working overtime, I just turned on the computer and saw Chu Xingzhi standing in front of me.

    He is wearing a black suit, and the close-fitting tailoring outlines his perfect figure. He pressed his lips tightly and looked at me without any waves in his eyes.

    "Do you regret it?"

    He spoke coldly, and I knew what he was asking.

    Ask me if I regret not agreeing to his terms.

    "If you want to regret it, I regret that I took your hand that day."

    If it hadn''t been for Lin Xue''s wedding to hold his hand that day, maybe there would not be the latter.

    "Linxi, you are too naive."

    His words are still so unrelenting: "If you promised me that day, then the person accused today will be Fang Qi, not you."

    His tone paused: "This is reality."

    I looked at him, his dark eyes were like a deep pool, which made people look at him. His words actually made me unable to refute.

    Indeed, as he said, if the person who was reused by Chu Xingzhi was me, they would become me.

    I pressed my lips and couldn''t say anything to refute.

    "Do you regret it?"

    He spoke again, and I met his eyes, still stubborn: "No, I don''t regret it."

    I do not regret rejecting him at the beginning. If I still choose to be with him in this environment, I am afraid my future will be worse than now.

    "No, you will regret it."

    His eyes were cold, his voice seemed to be soaked in ice ball, and the temperature around him instantly became several degrees colder.

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    Looking at his leaving back, I told myself in my heart that I must change the current situation.

    After working overtime and leaving the company, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. For those meeting reports, I selected some key records. For less important things, just skip it.

    Fang Qi made this report deliberately embarrassing me. Even if I finish it seriously, I''m afraid she will still make trouble.

    But when I left, I still made a call to go out.

    Because I know that if this continues, I will be forced to leave the company sooner or later by Fang Qi.

    After the phone call, I took a taxi back home, and slept peacefully for the first time.

    Early the next morning, I just returned to the company and just finished punching the card at the stuck time. He turned his head and glanced at Fang Qi''s location.

    She didn''t seem to come to work today.

    The corners of my mouth curled up slightly, it seems that the efficiency of the other party is really high.

    When I was just about to start work, Qiu Jing took the initiative to leaned against me and said in a low voice, "Lin Xi, today Fang Qi was called away by Nan Sheng¡¯s assistant early in the morning. I heard that Nan Sheng needs help. , So Fang Qi was transferred."

    "You said it''s weird. Nan Sheng is short of help, so why would you find Fang Qi? Is it true that the scandal between President Chu and Nan Sheng is true?"

    Qiu Jing looked at me with curious eyes, and I faintly replied: "I don''t know, who knows this matter?"

    "Ah, even you don''t know."

    Qiu Jing said quietly: "Before you were President Chu''s personal secretary, and you also went to Nan Sheng as an assistant. I thought you knew it."

    "I''m just a part-time worker, I don''t know these things well."

    I smiled and continued to busy with the work at hand.

    "You said, Nan Sheng wouldn''t take this opportunity to trouble Fang Qi?"

    Qiu Jing is still unwilling to give up, wanting to catch my words.

    "Nan Sheng people are quite nice, you have to ask her or Fang Qi about this."

    I turned my head to look at Qiu Jing. Qiu Jing immediately shrank back, avoiding my sight.

    "Well, let''s work. Being valued by President Chu, I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse."

    Qiu Jing''s emotion was right.

    Being valued by Chu Xingzhi, I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. I am afraid that Fang Qi¡¯s life today will be very exciting.

    When I was leaving last night, I called a reporter I knew well and told him about this peachy scandal.

    Chu Xingzhi As a well-known golden bachelor in the city, Nan Sheng is a hot red star in the entertainment circle, no matter who it is, it is enough to make headlines. I just told reporters that Chu Xingzhi had an ambiguity with a secretary in the secretary''s office. Given Nan Sheng''s ability, it was easy to find out about this matter.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect her to move so fast.

    (Plus group plus group plus group)

 Chapter 95ï¼š One word awakens the dreamer

    More importantly, this news was also suppressed by Nan Sheng. I have to admire Nan Sheng''s methods, which are swift and resolute.

    Fang Qi didn''t show up at the company this morning. Fang Qi confessed most of the work I had at hand. She didn''t come, but I was very relaxed.

    I remembered the Guxi Company mentioned in the last report. I didn''t have much work at hand, so I simply started to inquire about Guxi Company on the Internet.

    This company was registered in Hong Kong City, and the registrant¡¯s name** is very strange and seems to have never heard of it.

    When I tried to look up information about this company, I found that there was nothing else besides this information.

    When I dialed the phone number left on the Guxi Company''s website, the phone number prompted an empty number, which made my doubts deeper.

    There must be a problem with this company. Otherwise, how could Wanding cooperate with such a problem company? The phone number was empty, and even the company address, I checked it online, it was just a warehouse.

    Wanding always has requirements for partners, and will never find such a leather bag company.

    But, who will lead this company?

    Just as I was thinking about this, Lin Xue walked to my side: "Sister, it''s lunch time. We haven''t eaten together in a long time. Let''s go together? Just right, I want to talk to you about Dad."

    Originally I wanted to refuse, but when she mentioned my dad, I could only nod and agree.

    I haven''t been home for several days, so I want to know the situation of my dad.

    Although the doctor my dad went to tell me about my dad''s condition, he could only see it once a week, but Lin Xue could see it every day.

    "it is good."

    I nodded and agreed, and went to a tea restaurant near the company with Lin Xue. After I ordered the set meal, I looked at Lin Xue, and simply said, "What are you looking for?"

    I stirred the frozen lemon water in my hand and looked at her, knowing that she just wanted to use my dad to call me out.

    "Fang Qi didn''t come to work at the company today, but was called away by Nan Sheng. Does my sister know what''s going on?"

    I know that I can lie to the owner of the company, but I may not lie to Lin Xue.

    Lin Xue whispered, but her tone was quite sure.

    "So, what do you want to say?"

    "What I want to say is, is my sister finally unable to hold back? Even if Nan Sheng has done what Fang Qi has done now, but what will happen in the future? As long as President Chu is there, no one can move Fang Qi."

    She smiled very confidently. I lowered my head and drank a sip of water. The cold taste was sour and sweet, which made me sober up instantly.

    "It''s not me who moved Fang Qi. You''ll know what will happen afterwards. If you want to say these things, then you can tell my dad directly."

    The waiter took my set meal and I ate it quickly, because I hardly took a break at noon in the past two days, but today, I want to take a good rest.

    As Lin Xue said, after Fang Qi took a breath in Nan Sheng, he would definitely come to me.

    "Sister still doesn''t consider working with me?"

    Lin Xue was still unwilling and spoke again.

    "Cooperate with me, can you completely trust me? Lin Xue, don''t deceive yourself. Both of us know in our hearts that many things will not go back to the past."

    I watched the meal that I had eaten a few bites, and instantly lost my appetite. Just when I was about to leave, Xue Lin stopped me.

    "Dad is now in a very good condition. The expert you were looking for is helping Dad treat him. It is impossible to cure him completely, but he said that it is not a problem to help Dad delay for a few years."

    She finally told me about my dad''s situation, which let the big stone in my heart be let go.

    As long as my dad is okay now, I feel at ease.

    Leaving the cafe, I went straight back to the office and took a nap.

    Because Fang Qi was not there, I didn''t have much work for the day, and even got off work on time for the first time.

    When I got home, I ordered a takeaway and watched TV on the sofa with my pillow.

    When Qin Ge came home to see me being so leisurely, his face was full of consternation: "I''m not mistaken, right? You Lin Xi can actually get off work on time?"

    Qin Ge has been at home these days, so he knows that I have been working overtime until the sky is dark.

    "Dare you want me to continue working overtime?"

    I gave her a white look and continued to watch the funny variety show on TV. Although the entertainers on the TV laughed very happily, I couldn''t laugh at all.

    Because, I haven''t figured out what I should do later.

    "Of course not, do you know who is looking for me today?"

    Qin Ge sold it off and sat next to me mysteriously.

    "Who?"

    "On that Chen Sen, he came to me and said that his company¡¯s major customers had somehow refunded their orders, and would rather break the contract and lose money than cooperate with them. So he came to me, hoping that I could help him speak nice things. Let your Chu always let him go."

    Qin Ge smiled triumphantly, and I guessed Chen Sen must have a good deal of this guy. Otherwise, she would never laugh so insidiously.

    "So what did you do to him?"

    I gave Qin Ge a slanted look. This guy wanted to tell me what she did, and he tried to sell me off. Does she really think I''m not familiar with her?

    "Me? Of course I scolded him severely in front of the whole company, and by the way let him place a big order with our company."

    Qin Ge said triumphantly, and I rolled my eyes. I thought she was Chen Sen, but the servant had made a lot of money from it.

    "So you agreed?"

    She won''t sell me again, will she? The last time she sold me to Fu Zhensheng, I haven''t asked her to settle the account.

    "Of course not. I have seen how difficult your Chu always speaks, and I don''t want to see it again. I just said try, but I didn''t say it will work."

    This guy is very happy, and it is typical to take advantage of it.

    "That''s not my manager Chu. You didn''t know what happened last time? Tomorrow I guess I will have to work overtime again."

    I thought for a long time how to face Fang Qi tomorrow. With Fang Qi''s cleverness, I can definitely guess that this is my ghost. Nan Sheng couldn''t hide it.

    After all, Nan Sheng was able to suppress the news, as long as he found the reporter who wrote the news, it was just a matter of time before she found me.

    However, the Guxi Company matter was like a thorn in my heart. I always feel that this company may be the biggest direction for me to solve my own difficulties.

    "Oh, okay, okay, I won''t say anything. Don''t bother you. There is always a source for this matter. Once the source is solved, everything will be solved."

    After Qin Ge finished speaking, he turned back to the room to take the clothes and take a shower. But what she said suddenly made me understand, what is the source of this matter?

 Chapter 96ï¼š Self-directed self-performance

    Although I haven''t figured out a general idea, what Qin Ge said gave me an idea.

    I yelled at her: "Qin Ge, I love you so much."

    Every time I can give me the best advice when I can''t figure it out. Having such a girlfriend is simply the luckiest and happiest thing in my life.

    "I don''t want to engage in lace! My proper daughter!"

    Her disgusting voice came out of the room, and I smiled very happily, and my heart felt warm.

    This matter should not start with my rejection of Chu Xingzhi.

    It should be said that starting from the documents of those projects. Why did Chu Xingzhi suddenly ask Fang Qi to organize those files?

    In fact, sorting out those project documents doesn''t make much sense. Because most of those projects have already ended, even if they are to be used as reference, they do not need to be sorted one by one.

    At first, I thought it was just Fang Qi deliberately making things difficult for me. However, if this document was requested by Chu Xingzhi, it would be another matter.

    Did Chu Xingzhi also see Guxi''s problems?

    Thinking of this, I immediately took out the notebook, and I specially copied a copy of the report I made before, just worried that the office copy would be lost.

    After I opened the report and tried to find out what the projects had in common over the past five years, I found one thing.

    These projects were not handled by Chu Xingzhi. At least, the project leader, not him.

    I immediately checked the persons in charge of these projects and recorded their names one by one. After finishing the sorting, I found an interesting thing. These people were all picked up by the purchasing manager Zheng Mingqiu.

    I have to thank the secretarial office of the gossip center of my deep company. When I walk around the pantry every day, I can know who has a relationship with whom and who promoted it.

    If I didn''t stay in the secretary''s room for a while, I really couldn''t see these connections clearly.

    Zheng Mingqiu is the elder brother of Wanding Group Chairman Fu Yuanjie''s wife Zheng Yun, and Fu Zhensheng''s stepmother.

    Zheng Mingqiu joined Wanding Group ten years ago and has been serving as the manager of the purchasing department. When I was in the sales department, I heard that Zheng Mingqiu would use the company to buy some oil and water, but I did not expect that Zheng Mingqiu was so bold and started directly on the company''s project.

    The large-scale projects that Wanding handles involve more than tens of billions of funds and more than one billion. The oil and water he wants to fish in here

    I can hardly think about this number.

    Of course, so far, it''s just my guess, and I''m not sure if Chu Xingzhi''s purpose is this.

    However, I can take advantage of this to give Fang Qi a headache.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt bright, and even felt better.

    Qin Ge just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and I immediately stopped her: "Qin Ge, I will eat supper together at night, I invite you!"

    I was extremely bold, and Qin Ge smiled flatteringly: "It''s OK, our famous Grande Linxi entertains, I have to take a good meal to take care of myself!"

    "Oh, I forgot to say, it''s limited to food stalls in Snack City."

    I smiled and added a sentence, and Qin Ge slapped me on the shoulder fiercely: "You shit, you really have no ambition!"

    Last night we ate with Qin Ge and we drank a lot of beer. The first thing we got up early in the morning, Qin Ge and I rushed to stand on the scale to see how much we gained.

    Qin Ge saw the numbers above and slammed my chest with a crying face: "Master, you actually have a conspiracy, I''m three kilograms fatter after a supper!"

    "I''m better than you, I''m a pound of fat."

    As soon as my voice fell, I was bombarded by Qin Ge. After I praised her, her face slowly turned from cloudy to clear.

    "It''s okay, I''m going to the gym tonight, and I have to reduce these three catties anyway."

    Qin Ge finally accepted this reality. I quickly washed up and packed up and came to the company.

    As I expected, Fang Qi came to work in the company today, and she is obviously a little more haggard today, as she is usually.

    There was a thick foundation on her face, and it couldn''t cover the blackness on the eye sockets. It was obvious that Nan Sheng had tossed her hard yesterday.

    When Fang Qi passed by me, I heard her sneezing constantly, as if she had some cold.

    "Fang Qi, why did you catch a cold? I have cold medicine. Would you like to take some?"

    Qiu Jing next to me spoke and stopped Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi smiled: "Don''t bother, I bought it when I came to the company."

    Then, Fang Qi came to my desk and tapped on my desk lightly: "Lin Xi, come here."

    I looked up at her, the smile on her face was a bit stiff, I think it should be a strange reaction to Nan Sheng.

    I answered, followed her and walked into an empty conference room.

    As soon as I walked in, Fang Qi closed the door immediately, looking bitterly in my eyes.

    "Lin Xi, I know you told Nan Sheng, right? Do you think Nan Sheng can really break me? Maybe you don''t know it. When Nan Sheng was going to fix me yesterday, it was President Chu who showed up and told Nan Sheng, I am not someone she can bully at will."

    "Want to come, you were horrified by Nan Sheng before, right? But President Chu, have you helped you?"

    Fang Qi''s tone became very proud after speaking.

    I sat on the chair, looked at the smug smile on her face, and laughed slowly: "Did you finish?"

    I admit that when she said what Chu Xingzhi said, I felt a little bit sour.

    When Nan Sheng ordered me, Chu Xingzhi always appeared last. Chu Xingzhi seemed to have never done it for me like something like this happened midway.

    "Lin Xi, do you really think I can''t see what you think of President Chu? It''s just a pity. Now President Chu cherishes me."

    "Do you remember that I showed up at President Chu''s house that morning?"

    "The night before, I wanted to leave. It was President Chu who held my hand and refused to let me leave."

    "I still remember him that night, he was really too strong, I didn''t expect Mr. Chu in private and him in the company to be two completely different people."

    "Linxi, are you really not jealous at all?"

    "Oh, yes, I still remember a mole on his chest"

    Fang Qi and I showed off what happened to her and Chu Xingzhi that night. I sat on the spot with my hands clenched into fists, forcing myself to calm down.

    However, when I heard Fang Qi say that she saw a mole on Chu Xingzhi''s chest, my clenched hands finally slowly loosened.

    I stood up and watched her smile deeper: "Is it? President Chu''s mole, isn''t it on his thigh? Why don''t I remember that President Chu has a mole on his chest?"

    "President Chu only turned on the bedside lamp that night. Maybe I didn''t see clearly. By the way, it was the mole on his leg."

    The smile on Fang Qi''s face instantly became stiff, and even the confidence in his tone was much weaker than before.

    "Well, I don''t know if there is any mole on President Chu''s thigh, but he doesn''t have any moles on his chest. Fang Qi, you wrote and directed it, it''s wonderful."

    The thick fog in my heart seemed to suddenly disperse, and instantly became better.

    It seems that nothing happened to Chu Xingzhi and Fang Qi that night.

    I remember that if I was right, Chu Xingzhi had no moles at all. Whether it''s on the chest or on the thighs.

    Fang Qi''s face suddenly changed: "No matter what, the person Chu always uses now is me, not you! Lin Xi, you just wait for the day you are kicked out of Wanding!"

    "I hope you can always be reused."

    I smiled and left the conference room, ignoring what Fang Qi said behind me.

    The first thing I left the meeting room, I went to the purchasing department.

 Chapter 97ï¼š Dinner with Manager Xu

    The purchasing department, sales department and personnel department are all on the same floor.

    Manager Xu in the sales department has experienced the last time Mrs. Xu came to make trouble, and the whole person has become quite low-key.

    I heard that Mrs. Xu has been very restrictive to Manager Xu since then. Regardless of economics or other aspects, Manager Xu was a little bit miserable.

    Manager Xu and Zheng Mingqiu seem to have a good relationship in private, at least Manager Xu¡¯s father-in-law has a very good relationship with Zheng Mingqiu.

    Manager Xu just came out of Zheng Mingqiu''s office when he passed the purchasing department.

    When he passed by me, I accidentally dropped the file bag in my dress to the ground, and the files fell out of the file bag and scattered on the ground.

    I saw Manager Xu picking up the file on the floor for me. When he was about to hand it to me, I noticed that his eyes were stunned, as if he had seen the contents of the file.

    The moment he handed it to me, I immediately put the file back in the file bag.

    "Manager Xu, long time no see."

    After the file was installed, I put the file behind me, smiled and said to Manager Xu.

    "Who am I? It turns out to be Lin Xi."

    Manager Xu showed a clear expression: "If you have time at noon, eat a meal together?"

    "Okay, Manager Xu invites, how can I refuse it?"

    I smiled and said, "Manager Xu, please work first. I''ll send you a document. This document is very important. If you delay it, you will be in trouble."

    I emphasized the importance of the documents in my hand. After speaking, I immediately left the sales department and walked towards the personnel department.

    I noticed that at the moment I turned around, Manager Xu seemed to be thinking something.

    Leaving from the personnel department, I went directly to the secretary room. Fang Qi watched me come back with alertness on his face.

    "Where have you been?"

    "Go to the personnel department to send a notice. Although I am your assistant, I don''t need to report everything to you, right?"

    Most of my work is arranged by Fang Qi, but part of the work belongs to my own job.

    For example, deliver some notifications from the secretary''s office to various departments, send and receive company internal mail and other chores.

    "You also said that you are my assistant, and I will find you at any time, so I need to know your every move."

    Fang Qi then put the folder in my hand on my desk: "You translate this document and give it to me. I will use it in the afternoon. Oh, by the way, what about the conference report you did last time? Now I want to see it. Look."

    I put the report compiled last time in front of her: "This is the report I compiled."

    Fang Qi looked at the report with a startled expression on his face: "Remember this translated document, I will ask for it this afternoon."

    "Yes."

    Watching Fang Qi leave, I looked down at the documents she brought, but what I was thinking in my heart was Manager Xu''s business.

    At noon today, Manager Xu will probably test me. If this time is really successful, I think my situation in Wanding will be much better in an instant.

    Packed up, I was busy with the documents in my hand, until I was about to get off work at noon, my phone rang.

    It''s from Manager Xu.

    "Lin Xi, you didn''t forget about lunch, did you?"

    Manager Xu''s slightly smiling voice rang in the handset of the phone, and I couldn''t help but lift the corners of my mouth. It seemed that Manager Xu was a little uncontrollable.

    "Of course I didn''t forget. Manager Xu rarely invited me to have a meal. How dare I forget?"

    "That''s good, Linxi, you are a busy person. I think it''s not easy to invite you once."

    After teasing each other on the phone with Manager Xu, they hung up. I took a look at the time on the computer. It was time for the lunch break. I packed up my papers and prepared to leave the office.

    As soon as he reached the door, Fang Qi came over: "Lin Xi, don''t you eat with us?"

    Next to her, there are other colleagues in the office who seem to be going out for lunch with her.

    "No, I have something to do at noon today. Go ahead."

    I smiled. If I were to go with Fang Qi, I''m afraid that my meeting with Manager Xu at noon would have to waste.

    Fang Qi''s gaze fell on my body, and my eyes felt a little hairy, as if he could see through my mind.

    "What can you do? Isn''t it because you don''t want to eat with me?"

    Fang Qi said with a smile, but there was already some discomfort in his eyes.

    "Lin Xi, aren''t you really so stingy? You haven''t apologized to Fang Qi when you reported the incident last time. Should you take this opportunity to apologize to Fang Qi?"

    "That''s right, Fang Qi people really don''t pursue it, but Lin Xi, you can''t be too careful, right?"

    The colleagues in the office spoke to help, and Fang Qi stood among them and looked at me, as if waiting for my answer.

    The look in her eyes made me think, does she know my arrangements? But when I think about it carefully, since Mrs. Xu had a trouble one time, Manager Xu and Fang Qi have completely turned their faces, and Manager Xu dare not deal with Fang Qi at all for Mrs. Xu.

    For the sake of Mrs. Xu and his reputation in the company, even if Fang Qi saw Manager Xu, he took a detour as if he hadn''t seen it.

    Manager Xu, shouldn''t tell Fang Qi.

    Or, Fang Qi just wanted to take this opportunity to save my face.

    I am afraid that if I really go to lunch with them, the meal will be indigestible.

    Just when I was about to refuse, Shen Ran suddenly came over: "Fang Qi, there will be a dinner for Chu always, and President Chu will call you to accompany you."

    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Qi''s face showed a delighted look: "Yes, Assistant Shen, I will prepare now."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at me triumphantly: "Lin Xi, you have also heard that Mr. Chu asked me to accompany him to the dinner. Forget the meal today, you can''t push it tomorrow!"

    "Fang Qi, go and prepare."

    Other colleagues began to urge, Fang Qi left in the envy of everyone''s eyes, I took advantage of this moment, quietly left the office, and came to the restaurant seat agreed with Manager Xu.

    When I arrived, Manager Xu seemed to wait for a while, and the hot coffee in front of him was gone.

    He saw me coming, his expression on his face was very enthusiastic, and he kept beckoning at me: "Lin Xi, this."

    I quickly walked over and sat opposite him: "Manager Xu."

    "Lin Xi, you are very busy now. It is not easy to find you for a meal if you are busy."

    Manager Xu began to complain, and I smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, what you said is not a mockery of me? Everyone knows that the secretary office is the most used by President Chu, but Fang Qi, I am just a small assistant now. , Where can I go?"

    When I heard about Fang Qi, Manager Xu''s expression changed slightly: "Where can it be, you and I still don''t know? All this is temporary."

    Immediately afterwards, Manager Xu complimented me with a few words, and rushed directly to the subject: "I heard that your secretary''s office has compiled information on all the large-scale projects of Wanding in the past five years. Such a big move, shouldn¡¯t it be Mr. Chu. What are your thoughts?"

    "Hey, Manager Xu, how do you know? President Chu asked Fang Qi to do this. Fang Qi''s report was excellent. At the meeting, Assistant Shen gave a good compliment to Fang Qi. Actually, neither do I I understand, why President Chu is making this report, maybe it''s just a summary."

    While eating, I pretended to say casually.

    Manager Xu is a salesperson, and some of his words are too thorough, and he must be able to immediately notice what''s wrong.

    "Oh, sum it up. Mr. Chu can do this job very carefully. I didn''t expect that Fang Qi''s performance in the sales department was not very good. Once he arrived in the secretary room, it was immediately different."

    Manager Xu''s tone was filled with sourness.

    (Three changes today)

 Chapter 98ï¼š Do not accept deliberate making things difficult

    "Maybe Fang Qi is more suitable for this position, but she is now reused by President Chu, which is really enviable."

    I smiled, and the sourness in Manager Xu''s words became stronger: "Who knows how she climbed up."

    After speaking, he seemed to notice that he had said something wrong and quickly explained: "Lin Xi, when you were in the sales department, you were able to work better than her. Now you are missing an opportunity. This opportunity will one day Coming."

    "Then thank Mr. Xu Jiyan first."

    "This is really weird. Why do you think President Chu is so good about all the large-scale projects in the past five years? President Chu has been in the company for five years, so he should be very familiar with these projects.

    Manager Xu stirred the coffee and said casually.

    "I heard that this matter seems to be President Chu to make Fang Qi familiar with the company''s business as soon as possible. How can we assistants know this inside story?"

    I smiled and looked at Manager Xu. Manager Xu looked away a little embarrassed: "It turned out to be like this, eat it now. This dish is cold, but it doesn''t taste good."

    After speaking, Manager Xu began to lower his head to eat the food, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After having lunch with Manager Xu, I went back to the office to rest.

    It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that Fang Qi returned to the office.

    Chu Xingzhi returned to the office with her, and as soon as he arrived at the secretary''s office, he returned to his office.

    Seeing Chu Xingzhi entered his office, several colleagues immediately surrounded Fang Qi, who was smiling.

    "Fang Qi, you are so lucky. President Chu has never appointed anyone to accompany him to dinner. More importantly, he didn''t even bring Assistant Shen this time. He might not want to be with you. "

    "That''s right, Fang Qi, where did you and President Chu go for dinner? Didn''t you eat for more than three hours?"

    A few colleagues were chattering, and the anger in the office instantly became lively.

    "Why, don''t talk nonsense, President Chu and I are really just going out for business."

    After Fang Qi finished speaking, his face suddenly turned red, her shy look, even if she said nothing happened, no one would believe it.

    "It seems that this meal is not ordinary, Fang Qi, you have to take care of me more in the future."

    "Fang Qi, don''t forget me."

    Fang Qi lowered his head shyly: "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, everyone, work hard."

    After a few words of praise from the people around, Fang Qi walked to me triumphantly, "Lin Xi, have you translated all the documents I asked you to translate?"

    I put the newly-made document in front of her, and she glanced at it roughly: "This document cannot be translated. You can translate it again."

    But in two minutes, she has read the twenty pages of documents? Or even see the problem in the file?

    To say that she didn''t take the opportunity to fix me, I don''t believe it.

    "Fang Qi, it''s better to be like this. You tell me clearly where this document can''t be translated. If this is the case, I can correct it."

    I put the file in front of her again, looked at her and said.

    There was a hint of displeasure in Fang Qi¡¯s eyes, but there was a smile on his face: "Lin Xi, you should learn to find the problem by yourself, not passively let me point it out. If you can¡¯t even find a problem with a document, In this way, I will question whether you still have the qualifications to stay in Wanding."

    Her words are very heavy. Obviously it was warning me that if I didn''t do a good job, she would definitely report it and let me lose my job.

    "First of all, you asked to translate this document. I have done my best to complete the work you assigned. Secondly, after I translated it, you felt that there was a problem with the content of the document. If it is really wrong, you can point it out. Come, I will correct it immediately. If not, I''m sorry, I don''t accept deliberately making things difficult."

    This is the first time that I have confronted Fang Qi directly in front of everyone.

    If she continues to do this, I am afraid that I will leave Wanding without her opening.

    "Lin Xi, are you a bit too much? I just pointed out that there is a problem with your work. If you continue to use this working attitude, I miss you."

    Fang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the threat in his tone was already very obvious.

    "Do you think I can''t stay in Wanding? Fang Qi, I think you made a mistake. You are indeed my current boss, but it is not your turn to decide if I will stay. If you think I have a working attitude Or there is a problem with the ability to work, you can apply to the Human Resources Department to transfer or dismiss me."

    I met her eyes directly, without any flinching.

    I understand one thing, Fang Qi is now enjoying the process of reorganizing me. If I were to be transferred or fired, I am afraid that the first person to be uncomfortable is her.

    What''s more, if I really leave and change to another assistant, with Fang Qi''s ability to work, I am afraid that I may not really be able to eat and live the other person, right?

    "Lin Xi, what you said is serious. I don''t mean it. It''s just that your work attitude makes me very embarrassed! If you think this document is okay, I will just hand it in. If you have a problem, then you can''t blame me."

    The smile on Fang Qi''s face immediately became a little stiff, as if he didn''t expect that I would suddenly refute her.

    "and many more."

    I stopped her, her eyes flashed with pride, as if she thought I was going to show weakness.

    I took out the phone, took the documents I had handed her before, and photographed each one: "Now, you can hand it in."

    Fang Qi''s face turned blue: "Lin Xi, what do you mean by doing this?"

    "Why do I do this, don''t you know very well? Fang Qi, do you think I will be calculated by you a second time?"

    I smiled and looked at her, and raised the phone in my hand: "Hand it in."

    Last time I didn''t expect Fang Qi to hand it in directly as my own achievement. This time, I wouldn''t give her such an opportunity.

    Fang Qi''s face alternated with blue and red: "Lin Xi, you really think too much. Didn¡¯t Assistant Shen figure out everything about the last time? What''s more, Lin Xi, things have been figured out, you still Is it okay to misunderstand me like this?"

    After speaking, she looked at the colleague who had praised her before, and the other party immediately came over: "Lin Xi, you are too much of this matter. The last time Fang Qi didn''t care about you, why did you mention it?"

    "Did I mention it? I didn''t mention anything. Fang Qi, do you think too much?"

    I looked at Fang Qi with doubts in my eyes.

    When Fang Qi and I spoke, they only said it a second time, and didn''t mention the last time.

    "Still, anyone has a guilty conscience?"

 Chapter 99ï¼š The wall fell and everyone pushed

    Fang Qi''s face suddenly changed, and the colleague next to her didn''t know what to say. He looked at Fang Qi and then at me.

    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, I''ll go ahead."

    Fang Qi left in a hurry, and the colleague who had helped her before also found it boring, and returned to her work station.

    Perhaps it was my previous rebuttal that worked, and Fang Qi no longer crams documents into my hands like before.

    For two days in a row, my work was very easy, just to assist Fang Qi to complete some documents and handle some office chores by the way. Although Fang Qi sometimes asks me to buy afternoon tea for colleagues, but compared with the previous workload, it is very easy.

    Manager Xu, it was as if there was no sound suddenly, and there was no movement at all.

    But I believe that there must be a lot of actions behind them, otherwise, Manager Xu would not try many times when he invited me to dinner that day.

    Just this morning, when I first came to the office, I noticed that the atmosphere in the office was a bit solemn.

    I looked around and found that Fang Qi was not in his seat.

    Fang Qi, who I know, usually arrives at the company half an hour earlier, without exception. Seeing that she is about to go to work in five minutes, she hasn''t appeared yet, which is not normal.

    Just when I was sitting down and preparing to turn on the computer to work, Qiu Jing pulled the computer chair to my side: "Lin Xi, Fang Qi has something serious!"

    "how?"

    I looked at Qiu Jing, the look on her face was a little surprised, but in my heart, it was not surprising at all.

    It seems that Manager Xu and Zheng Mingqiu finally made a move.

    Manager Xu Fang Qi is more or less resentful in his heart. After the matter between Fang Qi and Manager Xu was broken, although Fang Qi and Manager Xu were both pointed and pointed behind their backs, the situation of the two afterwards was very different.

    Fang Qi was reused by Chu Xingzhi, but although Manager Xu had not changed his position, he heard that there was a new assistant manager in the sales department, and there was a tendency to vacate Manager Xu.

    If this continues, Manager Xu will lose his job sooner or later.

    He can''t know what to do with Chu Xing, now there is a chance for him to start Fang Qi, how could he let Fang Qi go?

    Zheng Mingqiu knew that Fang Qi stabbed him for setting up a company outside to get a rebate. How could he let Fang Qi go? In the same way, he couldn''t tell Chu Xingzhi what happened, but he could give Chu Xingzhi a warning by touching Fang Qi, who is now reused by Chu Xingzhi.

    "Fang Qi¡¯s resume was faked, and she was almost eliminated from the sales department? The list she talked about at the time was found to be problematic. More importantly, you were slandered and betrayed the company¡¯s secrets last time. Qi also has a share!"

    Qiu Jing said mysteriously: "Why didn''t you find out this matter before? Now that everything has been found out at this time, maybe someone is trying to get Fang Qi?"

    Listening to Qiu Jing''s words, I couldn''t help feeling in my heart that Zheng Mingqiu''s ability is really great. Unexpectedly, in so few days, he found out everything.

    I have some doubts in my heart, is this really his investigation? This speed is indeed amazing.

    "Who knows, I am afraid that only Fang Qi himself knows about this."

    I spoke lightly and glanced at my colleagues in the office. The few people who had pursued Fang Qi before were sitting at their desks and working with their heads down, as if Fang Qi''s affairs had nothing to do with him.

    "Hey, Lin Xi, I didn''t expect Fang Qi to be such a person. I''m sorry, you know, I had no choice but to know that Fang Qi was such a person, I wouldn''t be ignorant of my conscience. "

    Qiu Jing''s tone was guilty, and I smiled and looked at her: "I don''t blame you. Really, if I were yours at the time, I might do the same. After all, it''s not easy for anyone."

    The matter passed, there was not much resentment in my heart. It''s just that this matter also allows me to see a lot of things clearly. Here, unless you have the right in your hands, or the celebrity in front of your boss, you are doomed to be helpless.

    "Oh, you are Linxi generous. I have a chance to treat you to a meal. This Fang Qi, I really didn''t expect that he would be such a person!"

    Qiu Jing sighed again, returning to her work station to work hard. I looked in the direction of Fang Qi''s work station, I''m afraid she will change her position soon.

    Before long, I watched Fang Qi walk out of Chu Xingzhi''s office, as if he had lost his usual vigor. The whole person is like a frosted eggplant, with red eyes, as if he had just cried.

    She didn''t return to her position directly, but walked to my desk by herself: "Linxi, you won."

    "I don''t understand this."

    I looked into her eyes and stood up.

    "It''s up to now, there is no need to play it again. I am leaving. Let me have the last cup of coffee with me."

    Fang Qi''s eyes were a little sad, she took the coffee cup and walked into the pantry. I did not refuse, and followed her in.

    As we walked into the pantry, Fang Qi closed the door.

    The pantry was a glass room. At the moment the door was closed, I noticed that many colleagues were pointing their heads towards us, as if they wanted to know what we were talking about.

    "Say it."

    I know that Fang Qi asked me to come, not just wanting me to drink coffee with her.

    "If I lose, it can only prove that I am inferior to others. I want to know how I died, Lin Xi, can you tell me?"

    Fang Qi''s mood was very calm, she just looked at me so indifferently, as if she was talking about things that had nothing to do with her.

    "It doesn''t matter how you died. The important thing is Fang Qi. Those things you do are destined to be beyond your tolerance."

    When she was reused by Chu Xingzhi, if she could keep a low profile, she might not push everyone down.

    This time, even though I provided the news to Manager Xu, I don''t believe that other colleagues in this office didn''t use any means behind them.

    Wanding''s welfare and treatment are the driving force for people to work hard to climb, and it is precisely because of these things that people breed too much sex. These ** will force them to work step by step and calculate step by step.

    "Do you think I wanted to? If I wasn''t with Manager Xu, I would leave Wanding. Do you think everyone is as lucky as you? If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, do you think you could stay in Wanding? "

    "My mother is seriously ill. It is not easy to survive in Hong Kong. Money is required everywhere. Do you think I want this?"

    "I just want to find a job and live a stable life. Why is it so difficult?"

    Fang Qi''s tone was finally a little excited. I looked at her eyes and stepped back involuntarily.

    "Does it make sense to say this now? Everyone is responsible for their actions."

    I retreated to the direction of the door. Just when I was about to leave, Fang Qi suddenly rushed forward and strangled my neck tightly!

 Chapter 100ï¼š Do you have nothing to say

    Her speed makes me too late to react. When I finally reacted, I was trapped in her arms.

    My neck was strangled by her, and her negative test voice sounded behind me: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be expelled at all! Linxi, I know you must be behind me. What, otherwise, how could I be fired?"

    Fang Qi''s voice was still very excited, and I was a bit unable to think when I was restrained, but I knew that every word of mine needed to be cautious. Otherwise, she would really strangle me to death.

    I don''t know where she was so hard, and I couldn''t move half of it, let alone trying to break free.

    Colleagues who took a peek at our actions before saw the movement in the pantry and gathered around.

    Some people even opened the door of the tea room, and when they were about to take a step forward, Fang Qi said loudly: "Don''t come here, if you come, I will strangle her!"

    As soon as the voice fell, my hand was tightening harder, and I felt I couldn''t breathe for a while, and my face flushed.

    I want to cough, but being so strangled by her, I really can''t cough up. It''s so breathless, it''s extremely uncomfortable.

    "Fang Qi, don''t mess around, if you do this, the company will hold you accountable!"

    Lin Xue leaned in at this moment, and she said this by accident, and I suddenly cried out inwardly. I was worried that it would stimulate Fang Qi''s emotions at the moment, but she was fine, for fear that the matter was not big enough.

    "Fang Qi, let me advise you that it is a trivial matter for you to be fired by the company. If you are held accountable by the company, it will be a big deal! Besides, you provoke my sister first, no wonder my sister did it!"

    Lin Xue added another sentence. I obviously felt Fang Qi''s hand tightening my neck again. I suspect that if Lin Xue continued to say this, I was directly strangled to death by Fang Qi.

    "I provoke it first, so what? I just want to stay in Wanding, what''s wrong?! Lin Xi, if it weren''t for you, I''m doing well in Wanding now, it''s you, it was you who caused me No job!"

    Fang Qi''s emotions became more and more agitated. At this moment, both Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran were alarmed and walked towards us.

    Chu Xingzhi''s hand was still on crutches.

    "Fang Qi, if you have something to say slowly, let Lin Xi go first."

    Shen Ran spoke first, the expression on his face seemed a little nervous, worried that Fang Qi would really do something to me.

    Chu Xingzhi stood indifferently behind Shen Ran, his voice cold: "Fang Qi, what are you doing?"

    The arrival of Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran eased Fang Qi''s mood a bit: "Mr. Chu, I know that I did do something sorry for the company before. But I really need this job, can I let it go? I stay? I can start from the bottom, as long as I stay in Wanding."

    Fang Qi''s tone was full of pleading.

    I can''t see Fang Qi''s appearance, but I can see Fang Qi''s projection from Chu Xingzhi''s eyes. At this moment, she may really just want to keep this job.

    "No."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was indifferent and ruthless, leaving no room for it.

    As soon as his words fell, my heart sank suddenly.

    This will only stimulate Fang Qi''s emotions even more, and I, who is controlled by Fang Qi, will become even more dangerous!

    "Chu, how can you be so unfeeling? You forgot, I will help you"

    Just when Fang Qi was about to talk about his difficulties and dissatisfaction, Chu Xingzhi winked at me, and after verbalizing the word "Run" to me, he quickly fell to Fang with his crutches. Qi''s knees.

    Fang Qi didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi''s movements, her knees softened and she knelt on the ground. Her hands let go of me in an instant, and I took this opportunity to ran out, free from her shackles!

    I quickly fled behind Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran, because I was worried that Fang Qi would attack me again!

    The place where Fang Qi had been strangled before was hot and painful. It seemed that she really didn''t show any mercy to me at all.

    When I felt that I had reached a safe place, I couldn''t help but look back at Fang Qi. At this moment, Fang Qi''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    She didn''t seem to expect that Chu Xingzhi would do this!

    "Let the police come up and take her away. In addition, let the company legal staff proceed to prosecute her and leak the company''s trade secrets."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at her without the slightest temperature in his eyes. At this moment, not only Fang Qi, but also the eyes of other colleagues in the office were full of shock.

    Perhaps they did not expect that Chu Xingzhi would be so unrelenting.

    I couldn''t help but shudder. Fang Qi, who was still proud of the spring breeze in front of us a few days ago, was taken away by the police. This time, she might even go to jail!

    Fang Qi sat limply on the ground, his shocked eyes became dull: "No, no, President Chu, you can''t do this to me, can''t, can''t"

    "What are you still doing here? No need to work anymore?"

    Shen Ran glanced at the colleagues who were looking around, with sharp eyes.

    As soon as he spoke, the onlookers could only return to their positions. Although some people looked at here curiously, they were only limited to a glance and were afraid to come again.

    The police came quickly and took Fang Qi out. Looking at Fang Qi being taken away by the police, I felt a little bit shy in my heart.

    At this moment, Shen Ran came to my desk and knocked on my desk: "Lin Xi, President Chu will let you in."

    My heart beats, what should come is coming after all.

    After responding, he walked towards Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    When I walked to the door of his office, I took a deep breath, trying to calm my nervousness at the moment.

    Just when I reached out to knock on the door of his office, his indifferent voice came from the office: "Come in."

    I was stunned and stretched out my hand to push the door open, only watching his dark eyes staring at me, as if it had been waiting for me for a while.

    "Bring the door."

    His indifferent voice came again, and the moment I closed the door in Yiyan, I saw the eyes of many colleagues looking towards me.

    Indeed, no matter what Lin Xue said before or Fang Qi said, it is easy for them to think of Fang Qi''s departure, whether it has something to do with me. Coupled with the fact that Chu Xingzhi is now letting me pass, this will only affirm their guesses.

    Fang Qi''s dismissal had a direct relationship with me.

    "President Chu."

    Close the door, I walked to Chu Xingzhi and looked at him.

    He is still so indifferent, just sitting at the desk. The golden sunlight poured on him through the window, as if it had stained his whole body with a halo, making me even more unable to see through.

    "Do you have nothing to say?"

    His cold gaze fell on me, as if waiting for my answer.

    (QQ group number: 600294805 update the first time group notification)

 Chapter 101ï¼š He is questioning me

    What do I want to say? Is it because he deliberately provoked the conflict between me and Fang Qi, or was he using me or Fang Qi to warn Zheng Mingqiu?

    Or, do you want to get rid of Zheng Mingqiu directly?

    "No."

    I met his gaze and looked over. At this moment, his eyes looked like a falcon, as if he could see through all my thoughts.

    "you sure?"

    His voice is low and magnetic, but at this moment, I have no interest in appreciating his voice.

    "What does President Chu want me to say? Does it mean that President Chu is easy to calculate, or that President Chu''s goal has finally been achieved?"

    There was a hint of sarcasm in my tone. I knew I shouldn''t talk to him in this tone, but I really couldn''t help it.

    My mood can''t be said to be angry, it''s like a stone pressed against my chest, it''s heavy and it makes me a little breathless.

    "Not too dumb."

    He said lightly: "If Fang Qi doesn''t leave, it will be you."

    "President Chu deliberately reused Fang Qi and deliberately asked Fang Qi to do that report, just knowing that Fang Qi would let me do that report, right? At the department meeting, he praised Fang Qi''s work in front of everyone. This report is also your instruction, right?"

    Only in this way, once the news reaches Zheng Mingqiu''s ears, it will definitely arouse his vigilance.

    After all, no one would be okay to suddenly sort out the data of all the large-scale projects in the past five years, or even do so carefully.

    In the past, even if someone did a good job in the secretary''s room, it was all right for the company. Shen Ran rarely got such a big compliment at a meeting. What''s more, Fang Qi''s report did not bring substantial benefits to the company.

    Unless, Shen Ran did this on purpose. The only person who can instruct Shen Ran, only Chu Xing knows.

    "President Chu is familiar with Fang Qi''s character. He used me to find Zheng Mingqiu and deliberately leaked such news. Zheng Mingqiu is cautious and should be asked to investigate this matter. At this time, Mr. Chu will deliberately put the prepared things one by one. Being exposed to Zheng Mingqiu''s vision made him convinced."

    "Zheng Mingqiu is a must-have. He will naturally not let Fang Qi go. President Chu, you can also use that document to let Zheng Mingqiu leave the company, right?"

    Sorting out all the clues one by one, Chu Xingzhi''s purpose is obvious.

    Zheng Mingqiu is the eldest brother-in-law of Chairman Wanding, and Chu Xing knows that it is not easy to move him and he must have a proper reason. I''m afraid Fang Qi said that the things she did for Chu Xingzhi should also have something to do with Zheng Mingqiu.

    "So, your anger stems from being used by me?"

    After I analyzed everything, Chu Xingzhi was still able to remain so calm.

    "Yes."

    I did not deny that he is my immediate boss, even if he is used by him, I should accept it with pleasure. However, once I think of him using me, I still can''t accept this.

    "You have no right to be angry."

    He said coldly, causing the anger in my heart to be instantly ignited.

    "In your eyes, are you only qualified to be angry if you have power and stand at the top of the pyramid? So in your eyes, as an employee, I am not qualified to be angry, am I?"

    I looked at him coldly, the anger in my tone could not be hidden.

    "Fang Qi is part of the plan. What you do is outside the plan."

    His voice was still cold, but his words made me startled.

    Is he explaining this? Explain that he didn''t use me?

    Chu Xingzhi, who I know, never explained anything. Even if I misunderstood that Fu Zhensheng saved me, he never said a word from beginning to end.

    But today, is he actually explaining?

    I almost thought that I heard it wrong.

    "According to the plan, both Fang Qi and Zheng Mingqiu will leave the company. Your presence is just to advance the plan."

    "What I didn''t expect was that Fang Qi would force you to leave, and what I didn''t expect was that she would kidnap you."

    The expression on his face seemed a little loose, and I almost doubted that Chu Xingzhi, who was sitting in front of me at the moment, was not the one I knew at all.

    "I"

    I was full of anger at first, but suddenly I didn''t know what to say, I just looked at him blankly, speechless for a while.

    Just when I was thinking about what to say, he had walked up to me. I felt a chill in the hot area of ??my neck.

    I lowered my head and saw that he was rubbing something on my neck.

    His rough fingertips swept across my neck, and I could even feel the fingerprints on his fingertips. The cold taste, mixed with numbness, made me forget the reaction for a while.

    When I reacted, I drew back and avoided his hand.

    He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Don''t move."

    These two words made my action pause. His hand stretched over again and helped me apply the ointment.

    "I can do it myself."

    My voice is a little dry, and I am not used to being so close to him.

    He concentrated on applying the ointment to me, and I felt uncomfortable and did not dare to move. As long as I lower my head, my chin will hit the top of his head.

    I can even feel his warm breath spreading on my neck, in sharp contrast with the cold breath of the ointment.

    Time became unusually long at this moment, and I felt a rush of heat slowly crawling up my cheeks, which quickly turned red.

    "Can you see it?"

    He said coldly, making me speechless not knowing what to say.

    The attitude of this servant changed so quickly that it made me stun my tongue.

    "I"

    I''m hesitating and don''t know what to say. Head down lowered, and my chin suddenly hit the top of his head. I grinned in pain, and tears burst out.

    He stretched out his head, leaned at me, and spit out a word: "Stupid."

    I slander in my heart, where am I stupid? Whoever changes her suddenly to a man to give her medicine like this, she will be uncomfortable, okay? Unexpectedly, in his eyes, this matter actually made me stupid?

    "Tsundere ghost."

    I said in a low voice. I thought he couldn''t hear him. Who knew that his eyes looked a little cold when he looked at me: "What?"

    "Oh, nothing."

    Why is this person''s hearing so good? I was already very quiet, but he still heard me.

    I denied it immediately, his eyes were suspicious: "Are you scolding me?"

    What he said made me startled.

    "Mr. Chu, I am a small employee, how dare I scold you? You must have heard it wrong!"

    I was sincere in what I said, and I believed what I said.

    "Then you are questioning my hearing?"

    He raised his brows, and I looked more and more frightened. Why is this person so serious? !

 Chapter 102ï¼š Feng Shui turns

    "No, no, how dare I question President Chu?"

    With the smiling face, I suddenly felt like a flattering treacherous minister, with all kinds of unsuitability.

    "There is something you dare not do? If Zheng Mingqiu reacts, he will be the first to have you."

    His voice suddenly became sharp, and I shivered, and I met his eyes and saw a flash of worry in his eyes.

    "Zheng Mingqiu is a ruthless character who has been able to fish for five years in Wanding. The relationship between him and Ding Ye is also extraordinary."

    Chu Xingzhi has returned to his position at this moment, frowning fiercely.

    I was taken aback and didn''t think of this at all. It seems that when Chu Xingzhi chose to cooperate with Ding Ye, he might have already started his plan.

    "This time, you are helping to advance the plan. Without Zheng Mingqiu''s support, Lord Ding, I can take back the project."

    Chu Xingzhi''s brows were loosened slowly, and the corners of his mouth wore a smile that seemed like nothing.

    Is he laughing?

    "Mr. Chu"

    I spoke in a low voice and was interrupted by him before I finished speaking.

    "Linxi."

    He opened his mouth and called my name, his dark eyes fell on me, making my heart beat inexplicably.

    While I was waiting for him to continue speaking, who knew that his eyes became calm instantly.

    "You can go back now."

    His sudden cold attitude made me suspect that the previous Chu Xingzhi who helped me wipe the ointment was just my illusion. But the cool sensation on my neck reminded me that all this is true.

    I looked at him with a black line, waiting for him to say something before, who knows, it was such a sentence.

    I could only stand up, and after answering a sentence, he stopped me again when he was about to leave.

    "and many more."

    I turned my head to look at him, with a hint of expectation in my eyes, just as he said coldly, "Bring ointment."

    After speaking, he looked at the small round box on the desk. My heart warmed, and a smile appeared on the corners of my mouth: "Yes."

    Leaving his office with the ointment, Lin Xue walked over as soon as he returned to the work station, with a sneer smile at the corner of her mouth: "Sister is really smart, she can escape from Fang Qi''s hands, that counts. If one survives, there will be future fortunes?"

    "It''s a pity that Fang Qi"

    Before she could finish her words, I stood up and slapped her face with a "pop"!

    I slapped me very hard, and I saw a five-fingerprint on her white face instantly. Lin Xue covered her face and looked at me in shock, as if she couldn''t believe that I would really hit her.

    The clear sound of the slap made all the colleagues near the office look at us.

    However, no one dared to step forward.

    "Linxi, are you crazy?!"

    She looked at me viciously, her eyes resentful.

    "You are the one who is crazy? Lin Xue, I know that you have never liked me, and hope that I will leave Wanding, but I did not expect that you miss me to die!"

    I looked at her coldly, no matter how much patience, there was a limit.

    When Fang Qi held me hostage today, he was obviously very emotional. With Lin Xue''s exquisite heart, I don''t believe that she doesn''t know what she said will stimulate Fang Qi and let Fang Qi kill me.

    I always thought that Xue Lin just hated me, but I didn''t expect that she would want me to die!

    I really endured this slap for too long, too long. Today, I really can''t help it!

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t think so!"

    She covered her face, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.

    "Do you think I am stupid? Or when I really don''t know what you are thinking?"

    I looked at her coldly: "I advise you, it is best not to show up in front of me, I will never show mercy to you in the future!"

    "Lin Xi, you bullied a colleague in the office, it''s a violation of the staff rules, right? Colleagues in the office saw everything you beat me before! Lin Xi, wait and see!

    Lin Xue''s eyes turned resentful again, she let go of her face covering her face, and looked at Qiu Jing who was sitting next to me: "Qiu Jing, did you see what happened before?"

    Qiu Jing didn''t expect to be stopped suddenly, the expression on her face was a bit embarrassed.

    I sneered: "Qiu Jing, you have to tell the truth. Fang Qi had concealed too many things before leaving the company."

    Fang Qi taught me a trick before. When I was reused, some people would say that I was right, even if it was a deer.

    In the eyes of everyone, I designed Fang Qi to leave the company. More importantly, even if President Chu knew this fact, he still left me. This is enough to prove Mr. Chu''s trust and reuse in me.

    Lin Xue now is just like me at the time. I am like Fang Qi at the time.

    After hearing what I said, Qiu Jing became hesitant on her face, looked at Lin Xue and said, "Well, I, I''m working with my head down, I don''t see anything."

    "You Qiu Jing! Good job!"

    The expression on Lin Xue''s face became embarrassing, and it seemed that Qiu Jing would deny it directly.

    "Liu Yun, have you seen it?"

    Lin Xue couldn''t believe it, and pulled Liu Yun away from me.

    Liu Yun and Lin Xue have a good personal relationship, and they often go to the restaurant together or go shopping together after get off work.

    At this moment, Liu Yun''s face was not very good: "Lin Xue, don''t you make me embarrassing?"

    "Good, good, good"

    Lin Xue''s face turned pale, her hands held up her belly, her eyes became more resentful when she looked at me: "Lin Xi, you are amazing!"

    "Lin Xue, you must not faint. Even if you faint, no one will be the same as last time. I blamed you for harming you. Don¡¯t forget, if the child is gone, the Chu family will want If you don¡¯t want you, it¡¯s not necessarily."

    With a sneer at the corner of my mouth, the look in her eyes grew colder.

    Chu Nian''s parents were more important to their grandchildren. If something happened to Lin Xue''s belly, Chu Nian''s parents would be the first ones who would not let her go.

    "Linxi!"

    Lin Xue''s face was about to change shape, and she was breathing heavily. Liu Yun looked at her at the moment, and immediately said, "Xue Lin, you are pregnant, don''t be angry, and go back to work. If it''s really not possible, it''s good to take a vacation and go back to rest and rest."

    Lin Xue was persuaded by her and returned to her work position, but her bitter eyes still fell on me, as if she was thinking about something.

    I turned my head, ignoring her eyes, pretending that I didn''t see anything.

    When leaving get off work at noon, Fang Fang suddenly came to my desk and tapped on my desk lightly: "Linxi, if you have time, let''s have lunch together."

    I looked up and looked at her with a bit of astonishment. Fang Fang is an old man in the secretary''s room, and rarely takes the initiative to interact with other people. Even for lunch, she is mostly alone.

    "it is good."

    Fang Fang chose a coffee shop that was a little away from Wanding. After the two of us ordered a simple meal, Fang Fang went straight to the subject: "Does Fang Qi leave the company have anything to do with you?"

    "Yes."

    I remembered Fang Fang¡¯s help to me at the meeting last time, and I did not hide her.

    "Fang Qi did a little too much. This time, she was afraid it was ruined."

    Fang Fang sighed, his eyes calm.

 Chapter 103ï¼š Dong Fu is coming to the company

    If Wan Ding really held Fang Qi''s responsibility this time, her entire life would indeed be ruined. The compensation alone is enough for her.

    "Lin Xi, Wanding''s personnel affairs are too complicated, are you really not planning to leave?"

    As Fang Fang changed the conversation, I was taken aback: "I have no plans to leave yet."

    Before Fang Qi was here, I did have the thought of leaving. However, it was only a moment, and the thought quickly disappeared.

    "Fu Dong will be back to the company next week, will you be willing to pay Dong Na then?"

    She suddenly mentioned Fu Dong, which made me stunned.

    Fu Dong, also Fu Yuanjie, Fu Zhensheng''s father, seldom took care of company affairs five years ago. Coupled with the fact that Fu Zhensheng has returned to China in the past two years, Fu Yuanjie has even become the shopkeeper.

    Was he suddenly returning to the company because of Zheng Mingqiu? If so, what would he do to Chu Xingzhi?

    I suddenly grabbed my heart and started to worry about Chu Xingzhi. But soon, I ignored this sentiment.

    He shouldn''t need me to worry, right? A man who is so good at calculation will definitely not suffer. Perhaps what I should worry about is that Fu Dong is right.

    "Fang Fang, don''t be kidding, Fu Dong''s secretary, that''s equal to several levels. How can such a good thing be my turn?"

    I was smiling. Although both the secretary of the chairman and the secretary of the general manager are secretaries, the benefits and treatment of the secretary of the chairman are much better than those of the general secretary.

    Will such a good thing fall on me? This makes me a little unbelievable.

    "I''m not kidding."

    I looked at Fang Fang''s eyes, and she didn''t seem to be joking at all. That serious expression made me feel a little strange.

    How did Fang Fang know about Fu Dong coming to the company? There is no news about this in the company.

    "If you really want to work under Fu Dong, I can recommend you to go there."

    Fang Fang spoke again, and I was stunned. Since such a good opportunity, why didn''t Fang Fang go? Want me to go?

    After Wanding has experienced so many things, I really can''t easily trust a person anymore. Especially when the pie falls from the sky, who knows if there is a deadly poison in the pie?

    "Fang Fang, I think I still need to exercise more under President Chu for the time being. You see, I often make mistakes in the hands of President Chu. If I go to Fu Dong''s, I am not careful and may be gone."

    I smiled and looked at Fang Fang, and declined her kindness.

    In Fu Dong''s hands, I am afraid it will be more trembling than the current situation. If you are not careful, you may really lose your job.

    High yield means high risk. I still understand this truth.

    What''s more, why should I **** things that Fang Fang doesn''t do?

    "In this case, you should assume that I haven''t said it before. I just mentioned this to you. If you let other people know, I''m afraid the secretary''s office will be troubled.

    Fang Fang sighed, his tone seemed a little regretful.

    "Fang Fang, how did you know that Dong Fu was returning to the company soon?"

    I asked casually, looking at the look on Fang Fang''s face in the corner of my eye.

    As soon as my voice fell, I noticed the movement of her hand, and a faint smile was released at the corner of her mouth: "This matter is also heard. After all, I have been doing this in Wanding for so many years. A few friends know things that others don¡¯t."

    "No wonder."

    I smiled and didn''t seem to take her words to heart. I noticed that she seemed to be relieved. I lowered my head and ate the set meal in front of me, feeling a little complicated.

    After lunch, Fang Fang and I returned to the office. Fang Fang went to rest in the pantry. I sat at the desk alone, thinking about Fang Fang''s message.

    When I came to the secretary room before, I heard from my colleagues in the secretary room that Fang Fang had been following Chu Xingzhi. If it weren''t for me, Fang Fang would have become Chu Xingzhi''s personal secretary.

    It is precisely because of this that my appearance has caused dissatisfaction among many colleagues in the secretary office.

    However, why didn''t Chu Xingzhi promote Fang Fang, who had been following him, and chose to promote me to a sales department?

    I had never thought about these problems before. But now I have to think.

    The longer I get along with Chu Xingzhi, the more I believe that every step he takes has his purpose, and it will not be as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in my mind. Because Fang Fang is Fu Yuanjie''s person, Chu Xingzhi didn''t reuse Fang Fang?

    He chose me from the sales department because he was sure that there would be no relationship between me and Fu Yuanjie, right?

    Since such thoughts appeared in my mind, I have become more affirmed of all this.

    At this time, Shen Ran suddenly knocked on my desk: "Get ready, after get off work tonight, I will attend the dinner with President Chu."

    I opened my mouth and looked at Shen Ran, with some disbelief in my eyes.

    Join Chu Xingzhi at the dinner? Fang Qi was doing this before, but now I am?

    "What are you looking at? Lin Xi, Fang Qi is gone, you are not in charge of this matter, should I be responsible for it alone? I can''t be too busy with so much work on my hands."

    Shen Ran looked at me with a smile, and I understood what he meant. Dare to love, I returned to my previous position.

    Thinking of going to the dinner with Chu Xingzhi in the evening, I felt a little nervous inexplicably, and couldn''t help but think of the scene in the office before. This guy, is it really just as simple as letting me join him in the dinner?

    When I got off work in the afternoon, I packed my things and followed Chu Xingzhi. When the driver drove the car to Wangjiang Tower, I found that the worries in my heart were obviously unnecessary.

    He brought me here tonight, really just to attend the dinner.

    Walking into the Fairview Pavilion, only watching Wang Moshan was already sitting in the box, he comfortably leaned most of his body on the chair, with a playful expression on his face.

    "Xingzhi, your kid is so fascinating. I can make an appointment with you today. It seems that the boss still has a lot of face."

    After Wang Moshan finished speaking, the box door was pushed open, and I watched a man in a silver suit standing at the door. He has a pair of gold-framed eyes on the bridge of his nose, his face is fair, his facial features look very refined, and his whole body is full of books.

    He looked familiar. I saw him vaguely somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.

    "Boss, I was talking about you, you are here."

    Wang Moshan smiled and walked to the man he called the boss, and walked in with him.

    "Chu Er, long time no see."

    He smiled slightly and sat beside Chu Xingzhi.

    At this time, I finally remembered who he was.

    He is the most beloved Le Minghua of Beijing Lejia and the only heir to Lejia.

    Le Minghua''s ancestors came from the army and won many medals during the war. Le Minghua''s father started a business in his early years and founded the Yuanshan Group. He has a large scale in country a and has cooperated with Wanding many times.

    "Minghua, long time no see."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded towards Le Minghua, with a faint smile in his eyes, which was already his most enthusiastic way.

    "You are so embarrassed to say that if you have been arrogant and refused to go to the capital, shall we come to you?"

    Wang Moshan rolled his eyes to Chu Xingzhi, and Le Minghua looked at me at the moment: "Chu Er, who is this?"

    (The update is late today, sorry. I will write the other two updates in the early morning)

 Chapter 104ï¼š Full sense of CP

    "This one has a great background."

    Before Chu Xingzhi spoke, Wang Moshan looked at Le Minghua pretending to say mysteriously.

    "Shao Wang, Uncle Wang recently"

    Chu Xingzhi slightly squinted his eyes to look at Wang Moshan. Usually he has such a look in his eyes, indicating that someone is going to be unlucky.

    "Good, good, when I haven''t said it. But boss, you know."

    Wang Moshan gave Le Minghua a look, and Le Minghua looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile on his mouth: "Chu Er, others don''t know you, but I know you better. If there is nothing, you would not bring her to us. Party. If we tell the fourth one about this, the fourth one must not believe it."

    "That''s it, our 10,000-year iceberg will actually have a reaction. Tsk tsk, it''s strange that the fourth child can believe it."

    Wang Moshan interrupted in time, Chu Xingzhi looked at him with a cold gaze, and he immediately fell silent.

    When they were talking about me, I felt uncomfortable at this moment, as if everyone in the box was looking at me, and I was a little restless.

    "This is my secretary, Lin Xi."

    Chu Xingzhi faintly introduced my identity, and the arc of Le Minghua''s mouth deepened: "Oh, it turned out to be your secretary. I remember, you never let a woman be your personal secretary."

    "Minghua, when did you gossip with Shao Wang like this?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke coldly, and Le Minghua''s smile deepened: "Okay, well, this time I came to Hong Kong City. I heard Moshan said that you did something to Zheng Mingqiu. So, I want to see if you need it here. need help."

    Zheng Mingqiu''s dismissal from the company has not been notified yet, but Le Minghua already knows about it. I think it was Chu Xingzhi who told Wang Moshan, and Wang Moshan turned to Le Minghua.

    "No need."

    Chu Xingzhi rejected his proposal: "A clown, I don''t care about it."

    "Fu Yuanjie is going back to Hong Kong City. If the news is correct, he should show up in Hong Kong City next Monday. He came, probably because of Zheng Mingqiu''s business."

    Le Minghua glanced at Chu Xingzhi, still with a slight smile on his mouth.

    The appearance of him at the moment made a word pop up in my mind, smiling tiger.

    No matter what the situation is, he keeps smiling, making it difficult to see his thoughts.

    As I listened to them talking about Fu Dong, I couldn''t help but remember what Fang Fang said to me today. It seems that what she said is true. Then my guesses, I''m afraid it''s not far from ten.

    "Zheng Yun cried, made trouble, and hanged himself three times. Can Fu Yuanjie not come? Xingzhi, I''m afraid you will be taken care of this time.

    Wang Moshan''s tone was a little gloating. When Fang Fang mentioned that Fu Yuanjie was coming, I was a little worried about Chu Xingzhi''s situation.

    Hearing what he said now, my heart jerked and I immediately looked at Chu Xingzhi.

    There was still no waves on his face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    If Fu Yuanjie really came here for Zheng Mingqiu''s affairs, he might question Master Chu Xingzhixing, is he really not worried at all?

    "It''s time to come, but I can''t hide."

    Chu Xingzhi poured himself a cup of tea, and the moment the tea was poured into the cup, the fragrance of tea overflowed.

    Wang Moshan looked at him tasting tea and couldn''t help but say: "I''m not worried at all? Chu Xingzhi, this time Zheng Yun will use this opportunity to drive you out of Wanding in minutes."

    Wang Moshan''s words shocked my heart.

    Zheng Yun he was talking about should be Fu Dong''s wife. Why did Zheng Yun take this opportunity to rush Chu Xingzhi to leave?

    I couldn''t help but remember the rumors I had heard before. Could it be that Chu Xingzhi is really Fu Yuanjie''s illegitimate son? But if this is the case, then why is Chu Xingzhi Chu Nian''s uncle?

    A mystery is stacked with a mystery, making people unable to see through.

    "She doesn''t have that ability yet."

    Chu Xingzhi''s icy answer, still without any waves.

    "Since you don''t need help, I feel at ease. However, as long as you speak up, we will help at any time."

    Le Minghua smiled and said, Wang Moshan was anxious: "Chu Xingzhi, you are dying us! Do you already have an idea? If yes, please tell us somehow, let us rest assured."

    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry."

    Chu Xingzhi slowly said such a sentence, Wang Moshan''s face was still a little confused at first, a few seconds later, he immediately sprang up from his position, and directly rushed to Chu Xingzhi''s body: "Ah. , You actually said that I am a eunuch?! Would you like me to prove to you that I am a 100% pure man?"

    As soon as his words fell, I stared at him with eyes wide open. What is he going to do to Chu Xingzhi?

    Seeing Chu Xingzhi being so pressed by Wang Moshan, an unsightly picture appeared in my mind automatically.

    Tsk tsk, really feel full of cp.

    I saw Chu Xingzhi''s face pale, and Wang Moshan realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and he climbed down in a daze: "Second brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I will go back and think about it!"

    After speaking, he ran out of the box, and in a blink of an eye, he was no longer visible.

    The speed is almost comparable to the sprint world champion.

    "This stinky boy is still fooling around."

    Le Minghua smiled, and seemed to treat Wang Moshan''s previous behavior as a child.

    Chu Xingzhi''s face was still green: "This kid, I owe you a lot!"

    His words seemed to come out of his teeth, gritted his teeth, even if I was sitting next to him, I couldn''t help but shudder.

    This Wang Moshan is so courageous, he actually dared to put Chu Xingzhi under him

    He must die miserably!

    I mourned for him in my heart.

    "Xingzhi, I know the relationship between you and Wanding is very complicated. But no matter what, there are our brothers behind you, letting you face all this alone, we are very worried."

    The smile on Le Minghua''s face reduced a little, and finally turned to the topic.

    "I will solve this by myself. The depth of Wanding''s water, I don''t want to pull you in."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly: "I will solve it."

    "Well, with your words, I am relieved. I came to Hong Kong City, and there are some personal affairs. Since you don''t need me here, I will leave after I finish my personal affairs."

    Le Minghua laughed, the expression on his face was obviously lighter than before.

    "Private matter?"

    Chu Xingzhi frowned, and his eyes became serious when he looked at Le Minghua.

    "I can handle a little thing myself. The fourth child will also come to Hong Kong City soon. If we have time, the four of us will have a good time together."

    After Le Minghua finished speaking, the waiter brought the dishes.

    I listened to them all the way in the mist, only feeling that all of this has nothing to do with me, and it seems to have something to do with me.

    However, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, I became more and more confused. This man is full of mysteries, and there always seems to be some secrets that people want to explore.

    Leaving from the box, Chu Xingzhi sent Le Minghua away from Wangjiang Tower. Just when I thought he would get in the car with me and leave, who knew he took the initiative to let the driver leave, and suddenly there were only two of us left in the car.

 Chapter 105ï¼š Youre sexual harassment

    He sat in the back seat with me. I don''t know why, but I felt the temperature in the car suddenly rise, making me blush.

    It seems that some dare not face him.

    At the dinner with Le Minghua, he drank some wine, and his bronzed skin was glowing with a slight red. It''s not obvious, but because of the distance between me and him, I can clearly see the tinge of red.

    "Mr. Chu, you have been drinking, let me drive."

    At the dinner, I didn''t drink any alcohol, just drank some tea. Chu Xingzhi seemed to be in a good mood today, and he even opened a bottle of red wine. The degree is not high, but if you go for a glass, if you drive, you will be caught.

    More importantly, his legs haven''t recovered yet, and the only one who can drive is me.

    I also want to take this opportunity to quickly open the distance between me and him to avoid embarrassment at the moment.

    Just when I was about to go to the driving seat, my body had just left the back seat, and he grabbed my hand and pressed me on the back seat.

    My back was tightly against the car door, one of his hands was pressed against my hands, and the other was pressed on the back seat, shackling me in the corner, making me unable to move.

    "That, President Chu"

    His head lowered, and his enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of me, causing my heart to suddenly accelerate.

    The scent of cologne on his body rushed into my nose instantly, and at this moment, my heart almost jumped out of my throat.

    The distance between him and me was so close that I could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.

    In other words, he can also hear my heartbeat!

    This perception made the heat on my face rise.

    "Today''s dinner, you seem to have heard something you shouldn''t hear."

    His cold voice, combined with the cold light in his eyes, looked creepy.

    In my mind, the classic episodes in the TV series immediately appeared. When a character learns something that shouldn''t be known, the murderer usually kills him.

    So, he wants to kill me?

    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t hear anything."

    I immediately shook my head, but there was a feeling in my heart. This guy seems to be deliberate.

    Today''s dinner obviously has nothing to do with official business, but his private gathering. But he let me come in the name of the company, and he didn''t intend to give me the right to refuse.

    Sure enough, every time he took a step, he planned the next three, four, five, or six steps.

    "If I remember correctly, your hearing is very good on your entry medical report."

    A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a word blocked my way.

    Sure enough, I shouldn''t challenge his amazing memory.

    "Mr. Chu, no matter what I heard, from the moment I left the box, I have forgotten. Even if I remember, I only remember that I am your subordinate. What I should do and what I should not do, I know very well. ."

    I immediately expressed my sincere heart. As soon as my voice fell, the corner of his mouth was drawn upward.

    "Do not."

    He directly rejected my words and narrowed his eyes as he looked at me. He usually shows this expression, it means that someone is out of luck.

    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in my heart. What is he going to do? Fire me?

    Or should the expert who helped my dad treat his illness temporarily stop treating him?

    All kinds of thoughts kept flashing in my mind, no matter what kind of them, it made me tremble.

    Just when I was worried, my lips suddenly felt soft, and his face had appeared in front of me, his nose, even tightly against my nose!

    My eyes widened, and there was some disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he would kiss me!

    Last time, we accidentally bumped into each other, but this time, he took the initiative to kiss me!

    "Uh, uh"

    I could clearly feel the faint smell of alcohol coming from his mouth. I tried to struggle, but he seemed to know my intentions and shackled me tightly, not giving me the slightest chance to escape.

    I watched the cold light in his eyes gradually warmed, and I could even feel the temperature of his body.

    I saw that a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. I felt that his shackling my hands seemed to be not as strong as before, and I pushed him hard to push him away.

    "Mr. Chu, are you doing this too much?"

    I wiped my lips vigorously, trying to wipe his scent from my lips. But even if he rubbed his lips tingling, his smell still remained.

    "do not think so."

    His answer was shameless to the extreme, and I was speechless: "Mr. Chu, you kiss forcibly without the permission of others. This is considered as sexual harassment!"

    "So you are going to sue me?"

    He glanced at me slantingly, his eyes convinced that I would not sue him.

    In the car, just the two of us, I have no evidence, how can I tell?

    For the first time, I found out that Chu Xingzhi could be so brazen, it just made me speechless!

    "If you know something you shouldn''t know, I can''t just let you go."

    His voice returned to coldness: "The only way is for you to stay by my side."

    His tone is domineering and decisive, giving me no room for rejection.

    Is this why he brought me to this dinner today? I did not expect that this would be what Chu Xingzhi did!

    I didn''t react in an instant, and my eyes were filled with surprise. I almost thought that Chu Xingzhi sitting in front of me at the moment was not the one I knew.

    At this moment, I don''t know how to answer, I can only look at him in a daze.

    "Your response does not seem to object."

    There was a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes when he looked at me, which gave me a bad premonition.

    "Mr. Chu, I am against"

    Before I finished speaking, his lips were tightly closed again, and there was no room for me to refuse.

    I opened my eyes and looked at the man in front of me. I almost couldn''t believe that he would do such a thing! It''s a robber!

    I stretched out my hand to push him away, but even with the best of my strength, I couldn''t push him.

    Just when I was about to suffocate, he released me. At this moment, his eyes looked like a falcon, and I, like a prey placed in front of him, had no possibility of leaving.

    "Linxi, I won''t let you go."

    His voice seemed to be warmer than usual. Such eyes made my heart flustered inexplicably.

    My firm bottom line seems to begin to collapse at this moment.

    I looked away, not daring to meet his eyes.

    Because I am afraid to keep watching, I will give up all my previous persistence.

    "But, you still have Nan Sheng."

    I don''t know why Chu Xingzhi must be with Nan Sheng. Perhaps this matter is related to how he handles his relationship with Wanding, but I cannot accept it now.

    When I said this, it seemed that something sharp was stuck in my heart.

    (Deletion, deletion, modification, and this point is only finished, sorry)

 Chapter 106ï¼š He said to give him two years

    I felt his hands loosen slowly. A trace of self-deprecation floated in my heart. Sure enough, Nan Sheng''s existence was something we couldn''t ignore.

    He proved this again and again, but he held me back.

    "I want to leave."

    This sentence has been held in my heart for a long time.

    Leaving his side, leaving Wanding.

    "You should know what my answer is."

    His voice instantly returned to coldness, and no one could refuse.

    The atmosphere in the car fell into silence again. Neither I nor him spoke.

    Sure enough, he wouldn''t let me go.

    He knew that if he refused to let me go, I couldn''t leave at all.

    Most companies in country A have direct or indirect cooperation with Wanding, and if he greets me a little bit, it may be impossible for me.

    And my dad¡¯s current medical environment, if I really leave, he will cut it off at any time.

    "Give me two years, two years later, I will give you everything you want."

    Finally, he broke the silence. So, is this a promise he made to me?

    "Do I have the right to refuse?"

    I looked at him with a wry smile, in fact, since I entered Wanding, I lost the right to refuse.

    Even if I refuse, he will use various methods to make me surrender.

    Fang Qi was suddenly reused. Of course, part of the reason was that Chu Xingzhi wanted to use Fang Qi to let Zheng Mingqiu show his feet, but there was also a part of the reason, it was to warn me.

    He was telling me that someone could take my place in Wanding at any time. Even so, he would not let me go. Instead, he would let me stay in Wanding and let me understand the gap between being reused and being left out.

    "No."

    His cold and cruel answer made me laugh at the corners of my mouth.

    Sure enough, from the beginning until now, he didn''t plan to let me go.

    I stopped speaking, but opened the car door, and came to the driving position: "I will drive Mr. Chu back first."

    At this moment, my mood is a bit complicated. I just want to go back and have a good rest and think clearly.

    He did not speak, I looked through the rearview mirror, and most of his face was hidden in the darkness, making me unable to see through.

    After sending Chu Xingzhi back to his apartment, I took a taxi back to the apartment. As soon as I opened the door, I was sitting on the sofa like a frustrated ball, watching TV in a daze.

    Qin Ge looked at me like this, and walked forward and pushed my shoulder: "Why? It''s like looking at you like an eggplant beaten by frost. Are you irritated or broken?"

    "No, you can only be regarded as a crush at best, what kind of broken love?"

    Qin Ge didn''t think it was a big deal, so he gave me a sharp cut.

    I turned my head and looked at her: "I thought, if I had a lot of money suddenly, would I be able to leave here?"

    After all, I have no money now.

    If I have money, I can give my dad a sum of money so that my dad can receive the best treatment. I can even throw back the money Chu Xingzhi lent me back and tell him that I don''t care about him.

    But now, I have no money.

    In addition to paying for my dad¡¯s medical expenses and the money I borrowed from Chu Xingzhi, my monthly income also includes my living expenses. Although the income is good, it is difficult to have a balance after paying for it.

    "Isn''t it easy to get rich overnight?"

    Qin Ge gave me a roll of eyes, took out his mobile phone, and found out the jackpot amount of the recent big lottery: "One big lotto every day will realize your dream of getting rich overnight."

    Sure enough, this guy is kidding me.

    "Okay, stop teasing me, I''m serious."

    At this moment, I was really not in the mood to joke with Qin Ge. What emerged in my mind was how I could make a sum of money and let me leave Chu Xingzhi properly.

    More importantly, I can''t let him know yet.

    Once he knew it, my plan was absolutely ruined.

    "Aren''t you stupid? What status are you now? You are now the secretary of the general manager of Wanding Group."

    Qin Ge clicked on my temple fiercely, and looked like he hated iron but not steel: "Wanding bids tens of billions of dollars each year. How many small and medium-sized companies stretch their necks and blush, just to be able to Grabbing Wanding¡¯s project? If you are willing to reveal such a bit of news to them, you will be rich."

    Qin Ge''s words reminded me of the expensive supplements that Ding gave me last time in the hospital.

    Afterwards, I once reported the incident with Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi. They seemed to be used to it and just let me keep it.

    The price of that bunch of supplements is probably a good six-figure.

    Qin Ge''s words really moved me very much.

    During the holidays, many companies that cooperated with Wanding invited us to eat or play in the clubhouse. I couldn''t attend because of my busy work.

    However, colleagues who have participated in those activities, when they come to work the next day, will carry brand-new brand-name bags or luxury bracelets, etc., which are expensive.

    If I can really use the identity of Wanding''s general manager secretary to help some small and medium-sized companies pull projects, I am afraid that the benefits will be enough for me to leave Wanding.

    Do you want to do this?

    I began to hesitate.

    "What do you think of you? This kind of private work is what you can do now in this position."

    Qin Ge spoke, interrupting my thoughts at the moment.

    "I didn''t think about anything. Forget about it."

    I thought about it, but forget it. I have just returned to my previous post. If there is any rashness, I am afraid it will not be easy to hide Lin Xue.

    Once she knows about it, she will definitely report it to the company. When that happens, I won''t be unable to make any money, and I will get a lawsuit.

    "I gave you the method. Don''t cry to me and say you have no money when you turn around."

    Qin Ge said angrily: "You, you are too courageous. Do you think you don''t have such a person in your office? Most of these people are, but you don''t know it."

    "Well, I admit that I am timid, now I don''t dare to take risks."

    If you lose, there will be nothing. Even if I want to do this, based on my personality, I will find a suitable time.

    Otherwise, once discovered by Chu Xingzhi, everything will be done.

    "Well, why do you suddenly want money? Is there something wrong with your dad''s condition?"

    Qin Ge suddenly thought of something and asked me.

    "No, it''s just that I suddenly want money."

    I didn''t tell her what Chu Xingzhi said to me. If she knew it, she would definitely scold me, and then scold Chu Xingzhi severely behind her back.

    "Well, I''ve been tired for a day, so I''m going to rest. You should also rest early, don''t be too late."

    Qin Ge did not hesitate, yawned, and went back to the room to rest.

    Sitting on the sofa alone, watching TV shows, my brows frowned.

    I don''t seem to know what I should do.

 Chapter 107ï¼š Menacing

    Since sending Chu Xingzhi back to the apartment that night, Chu Xingzhi has not taken the initiative to find me for several days. He seems to forget my existence in general.

    I know that he is giving me a buffer of time.

    The day after Fang Qi left the company, Chu Xingzhi found a reason to fire Zheng Mingqiu.

    He didn''t tell the things Zheng Mingqiu did. I''m afraid he was also looking at Fu Dong''s face.

    But when Zheng Mingqiu left, he said to Chu Xingzhi: "You will always be just an outsider, Chu Xingzhi, when Dong Fu comes, I see how you explain it to him!"

    After saying this, Zheng Mingqiu left Wanding angrily.

    After he left, there was a lot of discussion in the company.

    Some people say that the things Zheng Mingqiu did before were not checked by no one, but they were all left behind. Chu Xingzhi did this, obviously against Fu Dong.

    Some people also said that President Chu would not be able to stay in Wanding this time. The trouble was so big that Dong Fu had to give his brother-in-law an explanation.

    Some people took out the company¡¯s previous rumors and said that because Chu Xingzhi was Fu Dong¡¯s illegitimate son, he dared to do so.

    All the rumors are varied, and one person has one opinion.

    From time to time, I look in the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office. Is he really not worried that Fu Donghui will let him leave Wanding for Zheng Mingqiu? What kind of confidence does he have to make such a decision?

    As soon as I returned to the company today, I saw nervousness on the faces of my colleagues in the company.

    Yesterday afternoon, Shen Ran sent a notice that the board of directors paid today to chair the board meeting of the company.

    Today, everyone came to the company half an hour earlier than usual. Even though I sometimes stepped in to check in the company, I specially advanced the alarm clock by half an hour.

    I looked at everyone''s nervousness, and my heart became nervous.

    Fu Dong is here, then will he hold Chu Xingzhi accountable? I know I shouldn''t think about this, but I still worry about him involuntarily.

    "Lin Xi, prepare yourself and join me to accompany President Chu to the board of directors."

    Shen Ran walked over and tapped my desk lightly. The expression on my face was a little startled, I didn''t expect that he would let me attend such an important meeting.

    "What are you still waiting for? Are you planning to let President Chu wait for you?"

    Shen Ran coughed softly and woke me up in a daze. I immediately nodded, bent over and started to pack up, preparing for the next board meeting.

    This is the first time I have participated in such an important meeting. This is different from the last time that Chu Xingzhi asked me and Shen Ran to host a video conference. This time, all the directors of Wanding will participate. Different from facing customers, each of them Everyone can decide my stay in Wanding.

    In other words, once I make any mistakes in my work, I may leave Wanding.

    I walked into the conference room with Shen Ran, and I started to check the conference documents.

    Shen Ran asked me to make copies of these meeting documents yesterday. After the copies were made, I checked them three times and confirmed that there were no mistakes before leaving the company.

    After the documents were distributed, according to the tastes of the directors, I prepared coffee, juice, tea, etc., and placed them in their exclusive seats.

    After I finished this, Shen Ran checked one by one. After confirming that it was correct, then I came to the door of the conference room with me, waiting for the arrival of the directors.

    I looked up at the clock on the wall of the conference room. It was exactly ten o''clock.

    At this time, I watched a middle-aged man walk in slowly. On his face, a shadow of Fu Zhensheng could be seen.

    He should be the chairman of Wanding, Fu Yuanjie.

    Fu Yuanjie may have been too tired when he was young, and looked a little older than his actual age. Although Fu Zhensheng''s appearance is somewhat similar to his, Fu Yuanjie frowned, and his whole person looked unsmiling and very serious.

    Wanding was founded by Fu Yuanjie from scratch. It is rumored that Wanding encountered a crisis twenty years ago. It was Nan Sheng''s father Gu Boqian who extended a helping hand and gave timely financial assistance to help Wanding tide over the difficulties.

    It is precisely because of this that Gu Boqian became the second largest shareholder besides Fu Yuanjie.

    At today''s board meeting, Gu Boqian also came.

    It seems that a large part of Nan Sheng''s good looks is inherited from Gu Boqian. Although it is over 50 years old, it is well maintained and shows no signs of old age.

    After arranging the seats for the directors, I stood beside Chu Xingzhi and helped to record the meeting.

    I secretly looked at the expression on Chu Xingzhi''s face, he sat there with a cold face, his eyes calm.

    I couldn''t help but laugh at myself fiercely in my heart. My worries were really unnecessary. It is simply impossible to see worry or fear in Chu Xingzhi.

    At the beginning of the meeting, Chu Xingzhi and Fu Zhensheng began to report on their work and progress in the last quarter, or the results of their work.

    These are mentioned in the meeting documents.

    I have to say that the workload of Chu Xingzhi last quarter was obviously several times that of Fu Zhensheng.

    After the two reported their work separately, Fu Yuanjie looked at Fu Zhensheng with displeased eyes, and Fu Zhensheng immediately showed embarrassed expressions: "Dad Fu Dong, I will work hard next quarter and strive to be a bright spot. The results of the eyes come."

    "It''s fine if you know, but you don''t know how to study hard with Xingzhi."

    After Fu Yuanjie scolded him, there was no voice.

    "Well, Fu Dong, I must learn from Xingzhi."

    Fu Zhensheng responded, and Fu Yuanjie then looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes still unhappy: "Xingzhi, I have heard about the company. Zheng Mingqiu was fired by you? Is there any misunderstanding about this matter? ?"

    "What''s more, Zheng Mingqiu can be regarded as an old minister of the company. After he left, other old officials in the company began to slacken off. We decided that our Fu family could not accommodate them, and thought they had not contributed to the company, so we should fire them."

    Fu Yuanjie winked at the assistant behind him, who immediately took out a few envelopes from the briefcase.

    "Mr. Chu, this is the resignation of the company''s financial director and sales director. I have spent a lot of talking before leaving them. Xingzhi, Zheng Mingqiu, do you want to consider it again?"

    The financial director and sales director have been employed in Wanding for more than 20 years. It is precisely because of their hard work that they have not retired from that position.

    Fu Yuanjie''s move is really ruthless. If these two people leave, the impact on the company will be very painful!

    A well-known fund situation of Wanding and a customer market familiar with Wanding, no matter who leaves Wanding, it is easy for Wanding to fall into crisis!

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Fu Yuanjie wanted to use these two people to keep Zheng Mingqiu.

 Chapter 108ï¼š He was demoted

    No wonder Le Minghua would ask Chu Xingzhi if he wanted to help. Fu Yuanjie''s method really embarrassed Chu Xingzhi.

    At this moment, everyone in the conference room looked at Chu Xingzhi, waiting for his answer.

    The meeting room suddenly fell into silence.

    Fu Yuanjie looked at Chu Xingzhi with sharp eyes and tapped the five fingers of his right hand on the tabletop. This subtle sound was especially obvious in this quiet conference room.

    Director Li broke the silence: "Mr. Chu, we don''t believe in your abilities. But Zheng Mingqiu is indeed an old man of Wanding. Even if he makes a small mistake in his work, he can''t make him resign. What''s more, if it does. The sales director and the financial director are gone, and Wanding¡¯s troubles will soon follow."

    "Yeah, yeah, President Chu, or you should think about it again. After all, this matter is not a big deal."

    Several young directors who were close to Director Li also offered to help.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi quietly, the expression on his face still remained unchanged, as if what they said had nothing to do with him.

    The dissatisfaction in Fu Yuanjie''s eyes grew. Just when he was about to continue speaking, Chu Xingzhi took the lead: "Perhaps everyone thinks that the resignation of the sales director and the financial director will cause huge losses to the company far more than Zheng Mingqiu. The loss to the company."

    "Shen Ran."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Shen Ran, just as Shen Ran took out a few documents from his briefcase and distributed them to the directors. I was stunned. Obviously, Shen Ran prepared these documents in private.

    I couldn''t help but look at Chu Xingzhi again. Is this what he has prepared?

    But my heart shook severely. Is he planning to tear his face with Fu Yuanjie?

    In the case of Zheng Mingqiu''s dismissal this time, Chu Xingzhi did not disclose the reason for Zheng Mingqiu''s dismissal. The directors who attended the meeting today may not know how much Zheng Mingqiu earned from Wanding.

    "This document clearly sets out the rebates that Zheng Mingqiu has received privately through Wanding in the past five years, and the establishment of a leather bag company behind his back. You can look at the figures of these amounts and then weigh which loss is more Big."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the directors present, with a cold expression on his face.

    I glanced around, and their faces showed shock and doubts. What''s more, they looked directly at Fu Yuanjie.

    Fu Yuanjie''s face changed slightly, and it seemed that Chu Xingzhi would directly take these documents to the board of directors!

    "Xingzhi, Zheng Mingqiu told me about this figure. He will return the money to Wanding and promise not to make the same mistake again. In this case, the company''s losses will be gone."

    Fu Yuanjie''s complexion quickly returned to normal, and the complexions of other directors looked better.

    "If both the sales director and the financial director leave the company, the loss will be immeasurable. President Chu and Dong Fu also gave a solution, or everyone will do it."

    Li Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi without responding, and came out to make a round.

    "If the company allows employees like Zheng Mingqiu to return to the company, how will other employees convince the company in the future? Maybe there will be a second Zheng Mingqiu, a third, or even more."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly: "Fu Dong, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request."

    His attitude was very tough, so tough that Fu Yuanjie was directly furious, and he shot the case: "Chu Xingzhi, Zheng Mingqiu must return to the company! This is the case!"

    "Old Fu, you said that your temper is really anxious enough, what a big deal, it makes you angry like this."

    Gu Boqian who had been silent finally spoke, with a smile on his face, he looked at Fu Yuanjie and spoke.

    "For this huge company, don''t I even have the right to hire people?"

    Fu Yuanjie sat down, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes still full of unhappy.

    "This is not a matter of power or power, old payment, Chu Xingzhi is right. Otherwise, Zheng Mingqiu will come to our company temporarily, our Gu''s purchasing manager just left, Zheng Mingqiu is also an experienced person. It¡¯s not easy to be criticized if you come to the Gu family."

    Gu Boqian smiled and said, "Lao Fu, this is something you can''t hide. Just like Chu Xingzhi said, if someone has something to learn, how can he manage such a big Wanding? This can''t be managed. Don¡¯t you say it? What''s more, your old pay has always been selfless, and you can¡¯t let others tell you that you don¡¯t distinguish between public and private, right?¡±

    After Gu Boqian finished speaking, Fu Yuanjie''s face gradually became better: "Okay, that''s it. I won''t be told that I''m public and private."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes still a little unhappy: "I am here this time, there is actually one more thing. There is a branch in Beicheng, Xingzhi, you are an old man of Wanding, work The ability is obvious to everyone. So let¡¯s go to the Beicheng side to preside over the overall situation, and when the Beicheng side is done, you will return to Hong Kong City."

    Haicheng? !

    I have been hearing rumors from the company before that Wanding will open a branch in Beicheng, and the headquarters will send individuals to Beicheng to take charge of the overall situation.

    Everyone is speculating whether that person is the head of a certain department in the company.

    But this matter was Chu Xingzhi''s turn, it was a disguised demote!

    What''s more, Fu Yuanjie didn''t give an accurate time at all. How long did Chu Xing know how long he was going to Beicheng? One year? Two years? Or is it longer?

    "Fu Dong"

    Shen Ran said silently, the expression on his face became panic.

    I''m afraid, Shen Ran also thought of Fu Yuanjie''s thoughts.

    Fu Yuanjie was dissatisfied with what Chu Xingzhi did to Zheng Mingqiu, so he transferred Chu Xingzhi to Beicheng!

    "It''s your turn to speak here?"

    Fu Yuanjie said coldly, and Shen Ran immediately silenced, but he looked at Chu Xingzhi with worry in his eyes.

    "It''s so decided."

    Fu Yuanjie finished speaking, stood up, and left the meeting room.

    The directors in the conference room left one after another. Some directors cast sympathetic glances at Chu Xingzhi when they left, while others gloated.

    When the directors left, Gu Boqian stayed and looked at Chu Xingzhi and sighed: "Xingzhi, sometimes people still have to be sophisticated. If you are willing to bow your head, this is not the result."

    Gu Boqian was persuading Chu Xingzhi, but I also found it strange, why didn''t Fu Yuanjie dismiss Chu Xingzhi directly, but let Chu Xingzhi go to Beicheng?

    In this, is there something that no one else knows?

    "Uncle Gu, thank you for today''s affairs. Before I did this, I had already made preparations. Beicheng is a good place, maybe it''s good to stay there."

    Chu Xingzhi still had no expression on his face. Gu Boqian looked at him and sighed again: "You have said so, what else can I say? A trip to Beicheng is really good. I will also persuade Mr. Fu. He, after all, he has always admired your talents, and this time, he intends to teach you a lesson."

    Then, he changed the subject: "When will you come to sit at home with Nan Sheng? My daughter is talking about you every day."

 Chapter 109ï¼š Go to Beicheng with him

    Hearing Gu Boqian mentioning Nan Sheng, I wanted to come to Gu Boqian to help, it was also for Nan Sheng.

    I was a little bit inexplicably sour in my heart, thinking of a sentence Nan Sheng had said, she said that she would let me understand the gap between me and her.

    Now think about it, this is the gap between me and her.

    Chu Xingzhi just faintly replied, "Maybe I won''t be able to go for a while, I should go to Beicheng tomorrow."

    "Lao Fu''s temper is really anxious. Looking back, Nan Sheng wants to know about this, and I''m too verbose to help you."

    Gu Boqian''s tone was full of helplessness: "If you have time, come and see Nan Sheng, that girl is talking about you every day."

    "Yes, Uncle Gu."

    After Chu Xingzhi responded, Shen Ran immediately spoke: "Mr. Chu, there will be a meeting in a while, you"

    "In this case, I won''t delay you. I''ll go to Lao Fu for a cup of tea, and I may decide if there is a chance for you."

    After Gu Boqian left, Shen Ran looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes with worry: "Mr. Chu, are you really going to Beicheng tomorrow?"

    "if not?"

    Chu Xingzhi asked rhetorically, suddenly making Shen Ran''s eyes more worried.

    "Today you two will go back to pack up your things and go to Beicheng with me."

    Immediately afterwards, Chu Xingzhi spoke again, I was startled, he took me and Shen Ran to Beicheng?

    "Yes, President Chu."

    "Yes."

    The two of us responded to his words, but I still couldn''t help but feel a little worried. With Chu Xingzhi''s character, it was impossible to guess that this incident would offend Fu Yuanjie, but why did he still do this?

    He could solve all this in a more tactful way, but he didn''t.

    Does Beicheng have what he wants?

    Shen Ran seemed to have something to say, and followed Chu Xingzhi into his office. I started to organize the information in the secretary''s room, but I kept my eyes on Chu Xingzhi''s office from time to time.

    "Lin Xi, I heard that President Chu has been transferred to the Beicheng branch. Is this true or false?"

    "Lin Xi, among us so many people, just you and Assistant Shen attended this meeting, what is the situation?"

    Not long after sitting down, colleagues in the secretary''s office came over to inquire about what happened on the board of directors.

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly.

    "I can''t give you an answer on this matter. If it is, the company will notify you."

    For such an important meeting, as secretaries, we cannot disclose the contents of the meeting.

    "Forget it, don''t say it, forget it, anyway, it will be down after a short notice."

    The colleagues who asked me before felt boring and scattered.

    Immediately afterwards, I saw Shen Ran coming out of Chu Xingzhi''s office, with a sad expression on his face.

    As I continued to bow my head to pack the files, Qiu Jing beside me whispered: "I didn''t expect President Chu to be transferred to Beicheng!"

    Her words made the secretary room boiling again.

    I quickly looked at her, only watching her computer page staying on the company website. I quickly opened the office network and only looked at the first message above, which was about Chu Xingzhi''s transfer to the Beicheng branch!

    As soon as the news came out, there was a lot of discussion in the secretary room.

    "It seems that our Wanding is going to change the sky."

    "As soon as Dong Fu came, he immediately demoted President Chu. In the next step, will President Chu leave the company directly?"

    "It''s just that President Chu was really too cruel this time. He actually dealt with Dong''s brother-in-law. This is equivalent to a direct slap in Fu Dong. Can he stand it? Maybe soon, President Chu left Wanding. "

    "Hey, I heard that President Chu had dinner with Shenghua''s boss a few days ago. Isn''t he planning to move to Shenghua?"

    Listening to everyone''s whispered discussions, my heart raised again.

    This time, Chu Xingzhi did a little impulsively. According to his personality, he can handle this matter beautifully.

    But he just refuted Fu Yuanjie''s face, really not worried that Fu Yuanjie would let him go? Or as they said, Chu Xingzhi has found a way out?

    All day, my mood was a little restless.

    Even when I was organizing files, several key data were typed incorrectly. If it wasn''t for me to find out in time, if I really submit such documents, I am afraid I will lose my job.

    "I didn''t expect my sister to be willing to go to Beicheng with President Chu. Isn''t my sister worried that she won''t be able to come back if she goes?"

    Lin Xue didn''t know when she came to my side and whispered.

    Chu Xingzhi went to the Beicheng branch, which was tantamount to downgrading. If I follow him to the North City, it is also equivalent to a demotion. Both salaries and benefits will drop a lot.

    "Don''t you worry? Chu Nian is Chu Nian''s nephew, and you are Chu Nian''s wife. If Chu Nian loses power, then you will be unlucky, but you two."

    Xue Lin had time to laugh at me, so it''s better to look at her current situation first.

    If Fu Dong really wants to start with Chu Xingzhi, then during the time Chu Xingzhi went to Beicheng, Fu Dong is very likely to clear out the people related to Chu Xingzhi during this time.

    The first ones to bear the brunt were Chu Nian and Lin Xue.

    I heard that Chu Nian''s current performance in the sales department is only the bottom. If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi''s face, I''m afraid he would have been eliminated and left Wanding long ago.

    "Then should I thank my sister for reminding me?"

    Lin Xue smiled and said, "Perhaps I should thank my sister, Mr. Chu is gone, isn''t there still Mr. Fu? I think Mr. Fu will not fire my little secretary for the sake of his sister, right?"

    Listening to her mentioning Fu Zhensheng, I suddenly looked up at her: "What are you going to do?"

    Isn''t she planning to tell Fu Zhensheng what happened before?

    "My sister should understand that in order to stay in Wanding, I can do many things."

    The smile on Lin Xue''s face was deeper. I looked at the smile on her face and suddenly laughed: "You can tell Fu Zong about the past, but do you think Fu will believe it? Even if I know it, what can I do? "

    "Don''t forget, Mr. Fu has lost his memory for so long, why no one mentions those pasts? Do you really think that Mr. Fu could not investigate it?

    Fu Zhensheng had lost his memory for so long, and always wanted to know his memory, but failed every time. I can''t find any other reasons except for someone making trouble.

    And the person who made trouble from it was probably Fu Yuanjie.

    "If Dong Fu doesn''t want President Fu to know, you can challenge Dong Fu''s bottom line."

    This sentence is just my guess. But I believe that just such a sentence is enough to bluff Lin Xue.

    Xue Lin''s face changed slightly: "Then I wish my sister a smooth job in Beicheng. I only hope that my sister will not regret it."

    "Of course, everything goes well for me in North City."

 Chapter 110ï¼š Are you worried about me?

    Seeing Lin Xue leave from my side, my heart was confused again.

    Chu Xingzhi took me and Shen Ran out of Hong Kong, does he want to keep us?

    All kinds of thoughts conflated in my mind, making me a little unable to think.

    Finally, when I got off work in the afternoon, I saw Chu Xingzhi leave the company on time, so I packed up my things and followed.

    Finally, I stopped him at the door of the company.

    Because he is no longer the general manager of Wanding, he can no longer enjoy the treatment of the general manager. The original driver and vehicle were taken back by the company.

    His legs have improved a lot, but he still has to lean on crutches.

    I stopped a taxi for him, and after he got into the car, I followed him up.

    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes when he looked at me, as if he didn''t expect me to do this.

    "Go to Xiguan Road."

    Without waiting for him to speak, I directly reported an address to the driver. Xiguan Road is the most prosperous street in Hong Kong City. That street is full of restaurants and cafes. More importantly, it is far enough away from Wanding that I don''t have to worry about being met by my colleagues in the company.

    The driver immediately drove in response, and Chu Xingzhi looked at me from start to finish without saying a word.

    I was a little embarrassed by him, so I turned my head and looked out the car window to avoid embarrassment at the moment.

    Fortunately, the driver was familiar with the road conditions and his car skills were good. After fifteen minutes, he stopped the car on Xiguan Road.

    After paying the fare directly, I opened the door and got off with Chu Xingzhi. After choosing a relatively deserted restaurant, I took Chu Xingzhi and sat in the corner.

    Along the way, he did not speak. He was so silent, but it made me feel a little embarrassed.

    After sitting down with the waiter and ordering the food, I directly asked him: "Are you not worried at all? Dong Fu did this, it is possible that this is the opportunity to let you leave Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi also served as general manager for five years in Wanding, and cultivated his own confidant. If Fu Yuanjie really fired Chu Xingzhi immediately, it might cause a small turmoil in Wanding.

    Fu Yuanjie was able to build the company from scratch to the size it is today and would not make any decisions lightly. Unless, he has been fully prepared.

    "Oh."

    He just responded indifferently, as if he didn''t even listen to what I said.

    I was a little anxious: "Aren''t you worried? Or are you really planning to go to Shenghua?"

    Shenghua is a strong competitor of Wanding. If Chu Xingzhi really goes to Shenghua, I am afraid Fu Yuanjie will be worried.

    "Who told you I am going to Shenghua?"

    He looked up at me, wondering if it was my illusion, and there was a smile in his eyes.

    "they"

    Before I finished speaking, he spoke again and interrupted me: "So you are caring about me?"

    As soon as his words fell, my face flushed.

    "No, I just care about my future. If you go, my future is uncertain."

    I turned my head aside, afraid to look into his eyes. His eyes were too sharp, and he always felt that he could easily see my mind.

    "Oh, I see."

    His tone rose slightly, and I felt the heat on his face rise again, and I dared not look at him even more.

    "Are you really not worried at all?"

    In fact, I have been thinking about it all along the way. Chu Xingzhi may not be able to think of what I can think of, and even more than I thought.

    Looking at his calm look now, I''m afraid he already has plans.

    "Why should you worry?"

    He asked me back, I don''t know how to answer.

    Obviously he is the one involved, but I am more concerned about this matter than him.

    It seemed that I cared about him.

    "Go to Beicheng with me, are you worried?"

    When I was silent, he spoke again.

    In fact, from knowing this until now, I haven''t thought about the past Beicheng.

    It seems that I have always worried about whether he will be dismissed by Dong Fu, and I have never considered myself.

    "No."

    If I go to Beicheng with him, I don''t think I need to worry.

    Chu Xingzhi has always given me a feeling that no matter what situation he encounters, he can easily solve it.

    "Going to Beicheng does not mean that I am leaving Wanding."

    He said lightly, this sentence made my heart calm down instantly.

    It seems that Chu Xingzhi is already ready.

    Perhaps, going to Beicheng was a good step for him.

    "Um, let''s eat the dishes, the dishes are here."

    I saw the waiter walking towards us with the dishes, and I quickly changed the subject, not wanting to continue discussing this topic with him.

    I am afraid that the discussion will continue, and he will continue to lead me to the topics I care about him.

    Just as we were about to start the meal, the waiter suddenly said: "Two people, today we have an event in our restaurant. If you are a couple coming to our restaurant, you can enjoy a half price discount. But the only condition is that you need two people to take a picture. Stay on the photo wall in our restaurant."

    Couple? Take pictures?

    Just when I was about to refuse, Chu Xingzhi didn''t know when he came to me, put his arm around my shoulder, and said to the waiter: "We are a couple, you can take a picture."

    I turned my head to look at him with wide eyes, with disbelief in my eyes.

    When did he and I become lovers?

    He seemed to see my suspicious eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up: "I have been demoted and my salary has dropped a lot. Why can''t I save it?"

    I was speechless for an instant. Is he Chu Xingzhi the kind of person who pretends to be a couple with me to save dozens of dollars? I seriously suspect that this guy is definitely on purpose.

    "Don''t worry, I invite you!"

    I stretched out his hand and turned his head to look at the waiter: "We are not lovers."

    Chu Xingzhi moved quickly, and he held my shoulder again: "Well, we just quarreled."

    "Don''t worry, you two eat slowly, and you can enjoy discounts when you take pictures when you pay the bill."

    The waiter''s face immediately showed a clear look, and then quietly came to Chu Xingzhi''s ear: "My girlfriend often has conflicts with me, women, just coax me."

    His voice was not loud, but it was clearly in my ears. I looked at the waiter with a black line on my face, and it seemed that I was really unclear.

    After the waiter left, I immediately sat opposite Chu Xingzhi: "If President Chu minds the dozens of dollars, I will pay the bill today, anyway, I brought you in."

    "If I remember correctly, you still owe me money?"

    He said coolly, which made me lose confidence in an instant.

    Sure enough, arguing with him, the loser will always be me.

    I buried my head in eating, and when I was almost finished, I looked up. As soon as I looked up, I met his eyes, the eyes of the two crossed, and my face was slightly hot.

    He looked at me intently, and his dark eyes didn''t blink at all. Such eyes made my heartbeat speed up inexplicably.

    At this moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards my face. I thought he was going to hold my face, and when he was about to turn his head to hide, his fingertips stayed on my lips.

 Chapter 111ï¼š He said he was happy

    Just when I thought he was going to do something, his fingertips retracted from my lips, and I noticed an extra grain of rice in his hand.

    I don''t know why, but I feel a sense of loss in my heart.

    "You have rice on your mouth."

    He said lightly, looking at me quietly. I feel his eyes can always see through all my thoughts.

    His face was hot, and he lowered his head and said, "Oh."

    Holding the napkin in both hands, I kept wiping it around my mouth, for fear of other rice grains.

    After that, we didn''t speak anymore and just ate in silence. Until Chu Xingzhi called the waiter to pay, I watched the waiter walk over with a smile on his face.

    "Can the two of you have a good meal? If it is convenient, I will take a group photo of the two."

    The waiter is holding the Polaroid in his hand and is ready to take a photo.

    Just before I had time to react, Chu Xingzhi had already hugged me, and the waiter quickly pressed the shutter to take a picture of us.

    I looked at me in the photo with surprise on my face, like an idiot. Chu Xingzhi sat there quietly, with the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, as if he was smiling.

    "Well, you two can pay the bill."

    The waiter took the photo and took us to the cashier to pay the bill.

    I followed him ignorantly and still didn''t react.

    In the taxi, I sat in the back seat of the taxi with him, none of us spoke.

    He got into the car and reported the location of my apartment. Just when the driver parked the car at the gate of the community, I just got out of the car and was taken with my right hand in my arms.

    I looked up at him, even before I was too surprised, I was forced into the corner of the gate of the community.

    It''s relatively remote, and it''s getting dark, so few people will notice it.

    The street lights at the entrance of the community can''t shine here, as long as I don''t speak, no one will find us here at all.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m here, I have to go back first."

    He supported the wall with one hand, and held my hand tightly with the other, not allowing me to move.

    My back was against the cold wall, and there was a panic in my heart for no reason.

    "I''m very happy, you can care about me."

    He looked at me with deep eyes, and I looked at his eyes, but I couldn''t see his thoughts.

    The corners of his mouth pulled out a curve, and the moment I lowered my head, my lips were immediately blocked.

    His warm lips were rubbing, and I felt my heartbeat hit its highest value at this moment, as if it was about to jump out of my chest. I stared at him wide, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t let go of my plan.

    I can clearly feel his arms around my waist, pulling the distance between us instantly.

    I felt his breath enveloped my whole body, and his tongue pressed against my lips, not allowing me the slightest room for rejection. I felt that my strength was locked by him.

    There is no room to fight back.

    My breathing also slowly became quicker. His chest is tight against me, I can feel the temperature on his body, and then slowly rise.

    Just when I was about to suffocate, he finally let go of his lips, but his hands were still on my waist, preventing me from moving halfway.

    "The North City is beautiful."

    After he whispered a word, he let go of his arms around me, and slowly left my sight, leaving me in a daze.

    After a long while, when I finally reacted, he had disappeared from my sight.

    My lips seem to have his residual breath, and even his temperature.

    My fingertips couldn''t help but stroke my lips, and quickly retracted my hands like an electric shock. I shook my head vigorously, Lin Xi, what are you thinking about?

    My heart seems to start to waver again.

    Back at the apartment, I told Qin Ge that I was going to work in Beicheng temporarily. Qin Ge stared at me with wide eyes: "Are you stupid? Going to a branch office to be a wastelander is typically thankless. "

    Qin Ge said, of course I understand that it is very likely that I will go this time, and I won''t be able to return to Wanding directly.

    But those words that Chu Xingzhi said yesterday gave me confidence and made me believe that I can definitely return to Wanding.

    "I know, but staying in Hong Kong City may not be better than going to North City."

    If Fu Yuanjie really wants to move Chu Xingzhi, the situation in Hong Kong City will only be more precarious.

    "I said you, just to find a reason for yourself, Lin Xi, ask yourself, if you didn''t like Chu Xingzhi, would you stay in Wanding?"

    Qin Ge''s expression became serious in an instant, and she, who had always been careless, rarely showed such an expression.

    What she said made me wonder how to answer. I have asked myself this question many times, but I have never found the answer.

    "Lin Xi, admit it, you really like Chu Xingzhi. What is so good about this man? Don''t you worry about getting hurt again?"

    Qin Ge looked at me with eyes full of helplessness. Actually, I don¡¯t know why I like Chu Xingzhi. Maybe it was from the moment he rescued me in the hands of Ding Ye, or maybe when he rescued me. time.

    Actually, even I don''t know it myself.

    "Perhaps, no one knows what will happen in the future."

    No one knows what will happen in the future. But now, I really can''t help but go to Beicheng.

    Maybe it was because of worrying about him, or maybe it was because of other reasons.

    "Anyway, as long as you make the decision, I will support you. It doesn''t matter if you are injured, you still have me!"

    Qin Ge patted her chest vigorously, showing her boyfriend force max, and moved me to throw her down on the sofa: "I love you the most!"

    She pushed me aside with a look of disgust: "You are so disgusting!"

    Early the next morning, I packed my luggage and came to the airport.

    Yesterday afternoon, Chu Xingzhi asked the Administration Department to help us book the air tickets. It was a nine o''clock in the morning.

    As soon as I arrived at the airport, I saw Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran sitting in the waiting room.

    "If you arrive in Beicheng, you will stay in the hotel first, and you will start to inspect the branch office tomorrow."

    Shen Ran took the luggage in my hand and briefly talked about work arrangements. I nodded to show that I knew it.

    The administrative department has arranged the accommodation for our group in a five-star hotel in Beicheng. The North City branch is still in the preparatory stage. The so-called inspection is probably to build a good relationship with the local department.

    "Mr. Chu, I investigated the situation in Beicheng last night, and I am not optimistic."

    Shen Ran''s words made me startled. If Shen Ran says that he is not optimistic, it means that things are a bit tricky.

    "Afraid?"

    Chu Xingzhi turned his head to look at Shen Ran, his eyes calm.

 Chapter 112ï¼š First time in Beicheng

    "With President Chu, I am not worried. It''s just that the North City side is more complicated than the Port City side."

    Compared with Hong Kong City, North City is relatively backward. However, the country is currently focusing on the development of these western cities. As a central city, Hong Kong City has developed very well and the market is relatively saturated.

    There are large blanks in the North City market. It is a wise decision for Wanding to choose this opportunity to enter the western market. At the same time, we have to take great risks.

    "No mess, and I won''t let me go."

    I don''t know if it was my illusion, I felt a coldness floating around Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, making me unable to understand.

    "Mr. Chu, since you know, it''s better"

    Shen Ran''s eyes became worried, Chu Xingzhi turned his head and looked at him: "Go, why not go? Maybe everything in Beicheng will open your eyes."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi walked towards the security check. Shen Ran stared at Chu Xingzhi''s back in a daze, reacted quickly, and quickly followed.

    I followed them with confusion in my heart. I checked some information about Beicheng on the Internet last night, but I couldn''t find out anything.

    Shen Ran was afraid that he found something through his own channels, but their conversation, I heard in the mist, it seems that there is something waiting for us in Beicheng.

    I stopped Shen Ran quietly: "What on earth is there in North City?"

    I want to know why Shen Ran is so worried.

    "You''ll know when you get there. Alas, I really don''t know why President Chu made such a decision."

    Shen Ran sighed and continued to walk forward.

    When he said this, I became more worried, I''m afraid this trip to the North City is destined to not go smoothly.

    After passing the security check and getting on the plane, I sat next to Chu Xingzhi and sat quietly behind us.

    Chu Xingzhi was very quiet along the way, just leaning on his seat quietly, as if he was closing his eyes to rest. I looked at him quietly, and there was no worry at all on his face.

    Looking back at Shen Ran, Shen Ran seemed to be resting too. Seeing these two people look like this, I can only quietly close my eyes and get refreshed.

    Beicheng is a distance from Hong Kong City. It took four hours to fly before we arrived at Beicheng Airport.

    When we got off the plane, we saw someone holding a sign waiting for us.

    Shen Ran and I walked over first, and after confirming that the other party was the administrative director hired by the Beicheng branch, we got into his car with Chu Xingzhi.

    Because the Beicheng branch is still in the preparatory stage, currently only one administrative director and one driver are hired. The administrative director is responsible for the company''s daily routines, including dealing with various local departments.

    Now that Chu Xingzhi is here, these things are of course left to Chu Xingzhi to handle.

    The administrative director''s surname is Zhou, Zhou Yang, a middle-aged man with a beer belly.

    He sat in the co-driver and introduced us to the current branch.

    According to him, everything in the branch office is proceeding in an orderly manner, and there seems to be nothing we need to do.

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak along the way, just listened quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The driver drove us to the Dorsett Hotel in the center of Beicheng City. After checking in the room, I put away my luggage, took a shower and received a text message from Chu Xingzhi, and went to the hotel lobby.

    At this moment, the driver and Zhou Yang had already left, and I was taken aback. According to the work plan, it should be tomorrow to inspect the branch site.

    What is he going to do today?

    "Shen Ran, go to the branch office."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke lightly, and Shen Ran immediately nodded in answer. When the driver left before, Chu Xingzhi asked them to leave the car.

    When I got into the car, the street scenes of North City flashed through the window.

    Compared with the prosperous Hong Kong City, North City looks a little shabby.

    The Beicheng branch was located in the downtown area of ??Beicheng. When Shen Ran parked the car at the door, I took a look. It was just a construction site under construction.

    I am afraid that it will take at least one year before the North City branch is up.

    When Chu Xingzhi got out of the car, I got out of the car first and helped him out. Although his legs are much better, he still needs crutches. I''m afraid he needs to pay more attention when walking on the construction site.

    After helping him out of the car, he stood in front of the construction site with a cane in one hand, as if thinking about something.

    I followed him in a puzzled manner and followed his line of sight. I only saw the workers busy with work on the construction site, and didn''t even notice our arrival.

    "Mr. Chu, do you want me to go in"

    Shen Ran spoke, Chu Xingzhi shook his head: "No, take me back to the hotel."

    What he said made me stunned, just go back like this? I originally thought he wanted to take this opportunity to tour the branch office, who knew he just took a look and left.

    This makes me a little bit confused about what he is thinking.

    "Yes."

    Although Shen Ran''s eyes were a little bit wrong, he nodded and agreed and took us back to the hotel.

    Back at the hotel, I started to check some information about the Beicheng branch on the Internet. It was the same as the one I checked last night, and it was all the most basic.

    According to Shen Ran''s personality, it is not easy at all to worry him very much.

    After sitting on the plane all morning, I was a little tired. After sleeping in the room for a while, I was awakened by the knock on the door.

    After opening the door, Chu Xingzhi stood outside.

    I took a look behind him, but didn''t see Shen Ran''s figure.

    "Mr. Chu, is there anything wrong?"

    I still remember what happened in the restaurant last night. The body stepped back, pulling away from him.

    "Let''s attend the dinner with me."

    He said lightly, there was no extra emotion on his face.

    "Where is Assistant Shen?"

    Shen Ran will almost always accompany Chu Xingzhi at the dinner. But now, Shen Ran did not follow him.

    "Beicheng is Shen Ran''s hometown."

    I remembered that Shen Ran¡¯s accent was indeed similar to Beicheng¡¯s accent. I thought that Shen Ran should have come to visit his parents at his parents¡¯ house. I immediately responded, changed my clothes, and went to the hall.

    Chu Xingzhi''s legs are not good, I can only temporarily act as his driver.

    After he reported the address, I navigated to the door of the Meihui Club he said.

    When I saw the logo of the Charm Club, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the Charm Club to open to Beicheng.

    After parking the car, and Chu Xingzhi came to the box, they unexpectedly saw Wang Moshan.

    Wasn''t he in Hong Kong City before?

    "Xingzhi, do you think I am interesting? As soon as I heard that you were transferred to Beicheng, I immediately came to visit Beicheng, how about? Are you very moved?"

    Wang Moshan quickly sat beside Chu Xingzhi, with a flattering smile on his face.

    "Are you sure it wasn''t your old man who knew you were in Hong Kong City?"

    Chu Xingzhi squinted at him, and Wang Moshan immediately shivered: "Don''t mention the old man, the old man is terrible these days, he is forcing me to go on blind dates every day! Don''t talk about me, let me talk about you first, you didn''t say you can handle it. Why? How did Old Man Fu get to Beicheng?"

 Chapter 113ï¼š He is burdened too much

    "I heard that you have a resort on the outskirts of Beicheng?"

    Chu Xingzhi did not answer his words, but turned to look at him.

    Wang Moshan looked at him like a monster: "What are you doing?"

    "Go to your resort for a few days."

    Wang Moshan was shocked and bounced directly from the sofa: "No? You are going to the resort for a few days? Who doesn''t know that you are a famous workaholic? You actually want to take a vacation? Are you hit by the old man? Insane"

    Before he finished speaking, Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly, Wang Moshan immediately sat down and coughed softly: "Ah, you are usually too busy at work, and rest is also right. When are you? In the past, I will help you arrange it."

    "tomorrow."

    When Chu Xingzhi spoke, I was stunned for an instant.

    tomorrow? Don¡¯t you want to go to the branch office with him tomorrow and take over the documents dealing with the various departments from Zhou Yang by the way? How did you go to the resort?

    "Mr. Chu, aren''t you going to the branch tomorrow? Why?"

    Before I finished speaking, Chu Xingzhi interrupted me: "Leave the job to Shen Ran and he will take care of it."

    If Shen Ran does it, what about me?

    Just when I was thinking about whether I would follow Shen Ran tomorrow or follow him, he took the initiative to say: "Tomorrow you will go to the resort with me."

    I almost looked at him dumbfounded, I went to the resort with him? Are you kidding me?

    "Mr. Chu, I"

    When I was thinking about how to refuse, he coldly interrupted me: "This is a work arrangement."

    This work arrangement gave me no room for rejection in an instant.

    Wang Moshan winked at the side: "Yes, Xingzhi, do you want me to arrange a honeymoon suite for you? I absolutely satisfy you."

    When Wang Moshan said this, I didn''t know how to speak in an instant. Fortunately, Chu Xingzhi took the words at this moment: "No. Let them prepare two guest rooms."

    His words made my hanging heart relax a lot.

    A hint of disappointment flashed in Wang Moshan''s eyes: "You missed such a good opportunity? You really don''t need it? Or do you feel shy? Oh, we are so close, so don''t you."

    Just as Wang Moshan was talking about it, Chu Xingzhi''s cold gaze looked at him again, and he immediately silenced: "Okay, well, just do what you said."

    "Xingzhi, I have known you for a day or two. Are you really leaving Hong Kong City so willingly? Isn''t this your style?"

    The playful look on Wang Moshan''s face disappeared instantly. What he asked was exactly the question in my heart.

    "Otherwise? He is the chairman of Wanding. I''m just a part-time worker. What can I do?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s faint tone couldn''t hear any emotions.

    "Let¡¯s come, do you treat you as the first day I met you? What''s more, you simply"

    Halfway through what Wang Moshan said, he seemed to realize that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, so he immediately stopped talking.

    It seems that Wang Moshan knows some secrets about Chu Xingzhi.

    "It''s the same sentence anyway, if you need help, the boss and the fourth will definitely appear. However, the boss seems to have encountered some obstacles in the port city."

    Wang Moshan immediately changed the subject: "The boss came to Hong Kong City for a family business, which is a bit tricky. This matter may have something to do with Lejia''s past 25 years ago."

    "If Minghua doesn''t speak, we don''t need to intervene."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, and Wang Moshan nodded: "The boss doesn''t want to let us know, so let''s treat it as ignorance. After all, things involving Lejia cannot be explained clearly in a few words."

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up, left the box, and should have gone to the bathroom.

    Suddenly there were only two people left in the box, Wang Moshan and I. The last time he ran into me and Fu Zhensheng in Wangjiang Tower, I still remember the words.

    "Unexpectedly, the boy Xingzhi couldn''t help it."

    Just as I was thinking about how to ask what Wang Moshan knew, Wang Moshan took the lead, but I was stunned.

    He may have seen me startled at the moment, and smiled: "The boy Xingzhi, from the time I met him, has not been able to understand his mind. I once thought that in his world, there are only ten thousand people. Ding. But now it seems that there is one more person in his world."

    The people from Wang Moshan make me a little confused. Is the person he said about me? I was a little uncertain in my heart.

    "Xingzhi''s character, you should know that no matter what he wants or doesn''t want, no one can guess him. Your appearance makes me feel a little more human."

    "You are the first woman he brought us to a few gatherings. Maybe he will do something he doesn''t want to do for Wanding, but you can never imagine what he is carrying."

    Wang Moshan''s words make me feel like a cloud.

    The Chu Xingzhi he was talking about was indeed the one I knew. But what is he carrying on his body?

    Just when I was about to ask Wang Moshan, the box door was pushed open and Chu Xingzhi walked in.

    "I have something to trouble you in a few days. I will go back to rest today."

    Chu Xingzhi got up and left, even if I had more questions in my heart, I could only follow.

    Looking down at the time on the watch, it was only seven o''clock in the evening, and the two of us had not eaten dinner yet.

    When I got in the car, when I was about to start the car, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said, "Go to the night market."

    To the night market? I was stunned. After meeting his cold eyes, I immediately nodded and navigated to the night market.

    When I first arrived at the night market in Beicheng, I couldn''t believe what I saw, it was so lively. I never thought that there is such a lively place in this seemingly run-down city.

    The whole street was illuminated by the lights on the stalls of the small vendors. I took a look and only felt that there was a rush of people inside and it was very lively.

    Parked the car, I just got out of the car, a cool breeze blew, I couldn''t help holding my hands in the cold.

    It is the late summer weather, and the late summer night in Hong Kong City still has the summer heat. But in the late summer night in Beicheng, there was a hint of coolness.

    There was a sudden warmth on my shoulders, and I turned my head to find that Chu Xingzhi took off his suit jacket and placed it on my body.

    On his suit jacket, there is still his unique cologne smell, mixed with a faint smell of tobacco, rushing into my nose.

    He seemed to have noticed that I was looking at him, but he said lightly: "I''m hot."

    These two words, I swallowed what I was going to thank him for. This man seems to be like this forever. He is obviously doing good for the other person, but the other person who always chokes up can''t thank him.

    When I walked into the night market, I looked at the snacks sold by the vendors on both sides of the street. I suddenly felt hungry and ran up.

 Chapter 114ï¼š That photo

    When I ran to the street vendor, I turned my head and glanced at him, not knowing when he had appeared behind me.

    I swallowed and asked him in a low voice, "Well, President Chu, what would you like to eat?"

    Who made him my boss? Besides, he proposed to come to the night market. As his subordinate, I can only ask his thoughts.

    "It''s off work now."

    His words instantly made me unrestrained and began to search for my favorite snacks.

    There are many more special dim sums in North City than in Hong Kong City. The aromas of various foods in the night market are mixed together, which makes people appetite.

    I thought about it, and I chose a congee shop and walked in with him.

    His stomach is not very good, and he can only eat light food.

    The environment of the shops in the night market cannot be compared with the restaurants that Chu Xingzhi usually enters and exits. At first, when I watched him walk in, I was worried that he was a little uncomfortable, but when I sat down, I found that I was wrong.

    He didn''t seem to reject this environment, and when he sat down, he didn''t feel any disgust in his eyes.

    After I ordered the porridge, I ordered a few more local dishes, then turned my head and looked at him quietly.

    He was looking at the noisy street outside, and he seemed a little fascinated.

    The look in his eyes gave me an illusion. He seemed to be no stranger to Beicheng, even a little familiar.

    The boss was very quick, and not long after we ordered, he brought up what we wanted.

    The taste of the side dishes is good, and my already hungry chest is attached to the back, so I don¡¯t care about the food, so I just feast on it.

    When I thought of Chu Xingzhi by my side, I had finished eating. He was still eating slowly, reminding me of the way I had eaten before, and there was a hail in his heart.

    He seemed to notice my gaze and looked at me. I quickly lowered my head, avoiding his gaze.

    Just when he finished eating, I was going to pay the bill, but he took a step ahead of me and took out his wallet to pay the bill, I noticed that a photo had fallen out of his wallet.

    I bend over to pick up the photo, and as soon as I lowered my head, I saw what it looked like.

    This photo is obviously a photo of me and him in the restaurant on Xiguan Street yesterday!

    Didn¡¯t this photo stay in the restaurant? How could it be in his hands?

    Just when I was about to pick it up, I was held by someone as soon as I pinched the photo.

    The fingers of that hand are slender and the joints are distinct. I immediately recognized it as Chu Xingzhi''s hand.

    I looked up, and when I was preparing to get up, my head hit a hard object hard, and when I was about to see what I hit, I met his enlarged face.

    His eyes meet my four eyes, I don''t know if it is my illusion, I feel that his eyes are a little unnatural.

    I stepped back and sat in my seat, watching him take the picture back into my wallet.

    "I don''t like the photos to appear in public, so I asked the waiter to come over."

    He said lightly, but his tone made me sound a little awkward.

    Is this his explanation? But I still have some doubts in my heart, is this really the case? If this is the case, can he refuse to let the waiter take pictures?

    "It''s time to go back to the hotel."

    He stood up, and after buying the order, he quickly walked towards the entrance of the night market. I followed him closely, drove him back to the hotel, and returned to my room.

    Early the next morning, Chu Xingzhi packed up my luggage and told me to pack my luggage and go to the hotel lobby and go to the resort with me.

    When I saw his text message, my heart was a little complicated.

    I don''t know why he, who has always been a workaholic, suddenly decided to go to the resort for vacation. This does not seem to fit his character at all.

    However, since he said it was a work arrangement, I could only follow him.

    The resort is built on the outskirts of Beicun, along the most famous Yunhu Lake in Beicheng.

    It is rumored that the consumption of this resort can be said to be a big buck, and the membership system is adopted. If there is no membership card, it is not allowed to enter.

    The condition for applying for a membership card is that a reputable social person must be recommended. Therefore, those who can enter this resort are either rich or expensive.

    Chu Xingzhi asked the driver to take us to the entrance of the resort. As soon as I got out of the car, he saw Wang Moshan parked at the door and walked to us with a smile: "Xingzhi, can I accompany you on vacation?"

    After finishing speaking, he leaned over to Chu Xingzhi''s side abruptly. As he was about to press Chu Xingzhi''s body, Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly: "It seems that you miss Uncle Wang."

    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Moshan immediately bounced away from him: "Yes, you are cruel, let''s go, I will let people arrange it, a great lake view villa."

    After speaking, he led us in. With Wang Moshan brushing his face, we didn''t need to show our membership card at all, and we just followed him into the resort.

    The furnishings of the entire resort are simple and rustic. It''s simple, but the furnishings and arrangements inside are expensive.

    Wang Moshan took us directly to a lake-view villa, and threw the key to me and Chu Xingzhi: "Hey, this is the key. One of you two. There are six guest rooms here. I live in it."

    Dare to love, Wang Moshan had already arranged it.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, Chu Xingzhi''s face did not show any rejection, just nodded, and walked in with the luggage.

    After allocating the room, I don''t know if Wang Moshan intentionally or unintentionally, my room is next to Chu Xingzhi room. Wang Moshan himself lives in the guest room on the first floor.

    The housekeeping staff cleans the house every day. As for the daily food, we can choose to go to the restaurant to eat, or we can cook in the villa.

    Because the refrigerator here is updated every day, and it is filled with fresh vegetables and meat.

    As soon as I packed my luggage and came to the living room on the first floor, I saw Wang Moshan and Chu Xingzhi already sitting on the sofa.

    Wang Moshan saw me coming, and said hello directly: "Linxi, help me make a cup of coffee, more milk and less sugar."

    I nodded. When I was just about to help Wang Moshan make coffee, Chu Xingzhi said coldly: "She is my subordinate."

    "Oh, Xingzhi, it''s just a cup of coffee, you wouldn''t be so stingy, would you?"

    Wang Moshan said casually, Chu Xingzhi interrupted him coldly: "I have always been stingy."

    A word was blocked, Wang Moshan couldn''t say anything.

    He immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call to ask the catering department to send a barista over. He looked at Chu Xingzhi angrily: "You look so good!"

    "Come with me to the medical clinic in the afternoon. My legs are almost good. I need to review them."

    Chu Xingzhi directly ignored Wang Moshan''s words and looked at me.

 Chapter 115ï¼š Let go

    "Yes."

    I was taken aback and looked at his leg.

    If it wasn''t because of me last time, he wouldn''t have conflicts with Longye''s subordinates, making the originally fractured leg worse.

    This is almost as good as he said, and the guilt in my heart is a lot less.

    "The doctors of our resort, I have invited experts from major hospitals to come over, and they are no worse than the doctors outside. Dare you guys come here specially when you know I have a good doctor?"

    Wang Moshan rolled his eyes to Chu Xingzhi and quickly avoided, for fear of being affected by Chu Xingzhi''s eye knife.

    "You talk a lot today, Uncle Wang"

    Even though he was hiding far, Chu Xingzhi spoke coldly, which made Wang Moshan shiver: "Cheng Chengcheng, you are right in everything you say, you are my uncle, my ancestor, is it done?"

    The sad look on his face made me happy.

    "Help me hold two VIP memberships."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke coldly, and Wang Moshan immediately smiled: "Oh, don''t you look down on my small resort? I sent you to you before, and you still said that it was a plaything? Why?"

    "do you have any opinion?"

    Chu Xingzhi said a word, making Wang Moshan speechless immediately: "No, no, you are my uncle, where can I get my opinion."

    Wang Moshan immediately turned into a little daughter-in-law again, with aggrieved expression on his face.

    "I have already prepared it for you. You and Lin Xi, one for each."

    Then, he took out two black cards from his leather bag, which seemed to have nothing special.

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that he would help me handle it. Then, he directly put the card into my hand: "Here, the card is for you, no thanks."

    I looked at the card in my hand, and after a long while, Chu Xingzhi said: "Keep it."

    After putting the card away, Chu Xingzhi said again: "I will send a chef here to take care of our three meals. I don''t want others to know about it for the time being."

    Wang Moshan nodded: "What''s the problem with your boy opening? I''ll let them arrange the best chef here. When you turn back, you will be reluctant to leave. Just stay here and live here. I will support you."

    This guy said with a heroic face, and a picture of him raising Chu Xingzhi appeared in my mind. There was a chill in my heart, and I couldn''t help but shiver.

    "Itching?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at him with a cold gaze, he immediately shuddered, and stepped back: "I''ll withdraw first, don''t disturb you. You can give me a hand."

    As soon as he finished his voice, he rushed out, the speed is almost as fast as a champion of the 100-meter sprint.

    What he said made the atmosphere in the living room embarrassing.

    Without a job on hand, I didn''t even have the opportunity to use the job as an excuse.

    Without Wang Moshan, neither he nor I spoke, nor did I dare to look in his direction, which made me wonder what to do. Looking at the empty coffee table in front of him, he stood up directly.

    "I''ll make you a cup of coffee."

    Chu Xingzhi has always had the habit of drinking coffee. When he was in Hong Kong City, there was a special coffee machine and coffee beans in the office pantry. After following him for a long time, he became familiar with his taste.

    I weighed the coffee beans and put them in the coffee machine. During the process of making coffee, the aroma filled the whole living room.

    While waiting, I looked towards Chu Xingzhi, just watching him looking down at the tablet, as if watching the news.

    The atmosphere at this moment, quiet and beautiful, made me involuntarily immersed in it.

    There is no Nan Sheng, Lin Xue, Chu Nian, and Xiaohe here, only me and him.

    There are only two of us.

    There are no calculations and no struggles here, only the two of us are living our lives leisurely.

    How I hope that time can stay at this moment and never pass by.

    I suddenly remembered what Chu Xingzhi said before coming to Beicheng. He said that Beicheng is beautiful. Indeed, at this moment, I think Beicheng is really good.

    The beating sound of the coffee machine wakes me up from my thoughts. After pouring the coffee into the coffee cup, I prepared it according to his favorite taste and put it in front of him.

    The aroma of coffee filled the entire living room. He still looked down at the tablet. At this moment, his serious appearance made me unable to call him.

    I looked at him quietly at the moment. His face was still deserted, but he looked at the tablet in his hand intently, as if the other sounds around him had nothing to do with him.

    Once read in a book, men who work hard are the most attractive. I am afraid that this is true of Chu Xingzhi at this moment.

    He looked at me suddenly, I panicked, and immediately turned my head, pretending to push the coffee cup in front of him.

    Perhaps because my heart was too flustered, my hand shook, hot coffee splashed on the back of my hand, and the white skin instantly became a little bit brighter red.

    The scalded place hurts fiercely. I drew my hands behind me embarrassedly. When I was about to say something, he took the initiative to grab my hand and pulled me to the cooking table, turning on the faucet, and quickly Help me with ice water.

    The cold liquid was sprayed on the burned area instantly, and it was cold. The hot feeling before, disappeared instantly.

    Immediately afterwards, he found the medicine box and took out the scald ointment to help me apply it to the burned area.

    I looked at him secretly, his brows twisted tightly, but the movements of his hands were very gentle, soft enough to seem to be afraid of hurting me.

    Such Chu Xingzhi is something I have never seen before.

    "Thank you."

    It was not until he finished applying the ointment for me that I realized that my hand had been held by him, and immediately retracted my hand.

    He said coldly: "Stupid."

    This word made my lips uncontrollably smile. This man seems to be so awkward forever, obviously for the good of the other person, but always has to be so indifferent.

    "I''m not stupid, how can I highlight President Chu''s wise martial arts?"

    Perhaps without the constraints of the company, I couldn''t help but speak back to him.

    He looked at me, his sharp eyes made me shrink back, wouldn''t he be angry?

    Who knows, he took two steps forward and directly forced me into the corner.

    My back was held up by the edge of the cooking table, and there was no way back.

    He deceived his body and leaned forward, I could only leaned my back hard, my waist hurt a little on the edge of the cooking table.

    He supported the cooking table with one hand, and supported my waist with the other. He narrowed his eyes and looked at me: "Is this your compliment to me?"

    In his eyes, there seemed to be a dangerous light bursting out, and I couldn''t help but shrink back. However, his hand was slightly harder, supporting the hand on my waist, and pulling me forward, preventing me from having the slightest intention to escape.

    "President Chu let go and talk."

    (Fourth update today, everyone will refresh tomorrow morning, it will be written late)

 Chapter 116ï¼š Dont kill

    He looked at me like this and made my heart beat so fast. This guy is totally intentional!

    He was maligning in his stomach, but his enlarged face appeared in front of me, making me unable to say anything.

    "This is not in the company."

    He said lightly, with a smile in his eyes.

    I found that I seemed to see smiles in his eyes more and more often.

    A sentence that Wang Moshan and I said before came to mind. He said that Chu Xingzhi is becoming more and more popular. Could it be that this is it?

    However, the smile in Chu Xingzhi''s eyes is more than a little more charming than his expressionless face.

    The meaning of his words did not make me react.

    Not in the company?

    I looked at him suspiciously, and the smile in his eyes seemed to deepen: "Don''t call me President Chu."

    His words made me react. So what does he mean is that I can call him by name?

    Except that I was very angry and called his name, I seem to call him President Chu.

    Suddenly I was asked to call him by name, but I couldn''t seem to say it.

    His dark eyes looked at me, as if with a hint of anticipation.

    "Chu"

    Just when I managed to convince myself that I was about to speak his name, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Wang Moshan stood at the door, looking at us with surprise.

    "Um, you continue, I didn''t see it! I just came back to get something!"

    He rushed in quickly, and after taking away the leather bag he had brought before, he didn''t forget to turn around and looked at us when he was at the door: "Xingzhi, take a moment, don''t kill anyone! Well, your legs are still there. It''s not completely healed, don''t hurt anymore."

    When he said this, I immediately blushed. What the **** is this?

    Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly, and Wang Moshan fled quickly. I fled from his hands while Chu Xingzhi was not paying attention.

    Now, I really can''t wash it out in the diving, it''s embarrassing, I don''t know what to say.

    Chu Xingzhi''s dark eyes looked at me and slowly walked towards me, which made me wonder how to react.

    At this moment, my cell phone rang and looked down at the number, it turned out to be a calm call.

    I immediately pressed the answer button and walked aside.

    This call is simply a life-saving straw for me.

    An anxious voice came from the handset of the phone: "Lin Xi, is President Chu beside you?"

    I turned my head and glanced at Chu Xingzhi, he was looking at me. This makes me a little strange. Shen Ran is Chu Xingzhi¡¯s assistant. If he wants to find Chu Xingzhi, wouldn¡¯t he just call Chu Xingzhi?

    "what happened?"

    "Mr. Chu has not been able to contact him. Gangcheng Fu Dong knew that Mr. Chu was not present at the branch office today, and was furious, and asked Mr. Chu to call him to explain."

    Shen Ran briefly explained the matter, and I was shocked, Fu Dong knew that Chu Xingzhi was not in the branch so soon?

    I immediately called him back: "I will tell Mr. Chu right away and see what Mr. Chu says. On Fu Dong''s side, you should deal with it first, and I will call you back later."

    After hanging up the phone, I told Chu Xingzhi what Shen Ran had said before. There was no surprised look on Chu Xingzhi''s face. He just sat on the sofa and drank coffee without saying a word.

    Seeing him so calm and relaxed, I couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: "Mr. Chu, now Fu Dong needs comfort, are you sure you don''t contact him?"

    Chu Xingzhi had already made Fu Yuanjie furious about Zheng Mingqiu''s affairs, and this time he also offended Fu Yuanjie. Is it true that he doesn''t want to stay in Wanding anymore?

    But looking at what Chu Xingzhi meant, he didn''t seem to have any plans to leave Wanding.

    What is he thinking?

    "Are you caring about me?"

    He finally raised his head and gave me a faint look. I was going crazy right away, when is the time, why does he still have the heart to say this?

    "Mr. Chu, I don''t know what your plans are. Dong Fu is the chairman of Wanding after all. If this continues, it will not help you!"

    Fu Yuanjie has been in shopping malls for so many years, regardless of the network resources, far more than Chu Xingzhi. In case he really intends to attack Chu Xingzhi and block him by the way, then Chu Xingzhi will be in trouble!

    "I know."

    His unhurried answer made me more anxious.

    Since he knows, why is he still holding this attitude?

    "Chu, have you made up your mind to go to Shenghua?"

    What he did, can only make me think that he doesn''t want to stay in Wanding.

    "No."

    He directly rejected my words, which made me even more unable to understand him.

    "Tell Shen Ran and say that I have important things to do. If Dong Fu finds him, let him pass this sentence to Dong Fu."

    Finally, Chu Xingzhi spoke again, and I was a little speechless. What is the difference between telling Fu Dong and not saying that?

    What''s more, Chu Xingzhi is now at the resort with me. Is this important? If this matter reaches Fu Yuanjie''s ears, I can hardly imagine the consequences.

    But since it was what he said, there must be his reason. I could only walk aside and dial Shen Ran''s phone.

    As soon as the call was connected, Shen Ran''s anxious voice came from the handset: "Lin Xi, what did Mr. Chu say? Fu Dong seemed very anxious."

    "Mr. Chu said that if you tell Fu Dong, it means he is busy with important things."

    I told Shen Ran according to the words that as soon as the voice fell, there was silence in the handset for almost half a minute.

    "that''s it?"

    Shen Ran''s slightly suspicious voice came from the receiver, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe it either. This was Chu Xingzhi''s reply to Fu Dong.

    "Yes."

    My tone is a little helpless, this is what Chu Xingzhi said, and I can''t help it.

    "Lin Xi, can you tell me where are you and President Chu and what are you doing?"

    Shen Ran seemed to be trying his best to control his emotions at the moment, and patiently asked me.

    I was startled, Shen Ran didn''t know where we were? When Chu Xingzhi told me this yesterday, I thought Shen Ran knew it, but I didn''t expect that Shen Ran would now ask where we are?

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi. He looked down at the tablet in his hand and didn''t seem to notice the movement here.

    "Assistant Shen, you should know that if President Chu doesn''t want you to know, I can''t say it."

    I don''t know why Chu Xingzhi wanted to hide Shen Ran, but Chu Xingzhi didn''t tell Shen Ran, and I couldn''t tell Shen Ran.

    What''s more, I don''t even know what medicine Chu Xingzhi sells in this gourd.

    "Well, Fu Dongna, I will try my best. If I can''t hold it, I can''t help it."

    Shen Ran''s tone was full of helplessness. I hung up the phone and looked at Chu Xingzhi, who was extremely leisurely on the sofa, and couldn''t help but sigh.

    When this servant can not be so unpredictable, those of us who are subordinates will have less trouble.

 Chapter 117ï¼š Want me to cook

    But these can only be thought of.

    The chef sent by Wang Moshan soon came to the villa to help us prepare lunch. As Wang Moshan said, the chef''s craftsmanship is indeed good.

    Wang Moshan''s servant has never returned since he left the villa in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back, if he comes back, I really don''t know how to face him.

    Thinking of the scene he had run into, I couldn''t help but blush.

    I ate a lot, but Chu Xingzhi only ate a little, and then went back to the sofa to rest.

    When the chef left, I took the cut fruit and placed it in front of him. When I was about to eat the fruit while reading the branch information, his cold voice sounded in my ears.

    "Not as good as you did."

    With this sentence, I was shocked that the fruit in my hand did not have time to eat, and it fell directly to the ground.

    I remembered that we had just met shortly before, and his stomach disease had relapsed. I went to his apartment every day to help him prepare dinner.

    When he said so, I couldn''t help but replied: "I will do it afterwards."

    As soon as my voice fell, he immediately responded, and his actions were faster than I expected.

    Dare he be waiting for me to say that? But this was my initiative, and I can only recognize that.

    After reading the files on the sofa for a while, Shen Ran sent a lot of files to my mailbox, but I couldn''t see any uniqueness.

    It is nothing more than the construction status of the branch project and the staff preparation here.

    The North City branch is mainly engaged in real estate projects, and there is a large demand for personnel. Recruitment may be a problem.

    As for the company''s construction, there is no problem, and it has been proceeding according to the company''s requirements.

    Looking down at the time, it was half past two. I remembered what Chu Xingzhi said in the morning to go to the medical clinic with him, so I reminded him: "Chu, it''s time to go to the medical clinic."

    Only then did he react, and after responding with an "um", he put the tablet aside.

    It was too late to lock his tablet page. I glanced at the screen on the tablet. It turned out to be information about the latest projects in Beicheng.

    Before, I thought Chu Xingzhi was just watching the news, but now it seems that is not the case.

    Could it be that his trip to the resort this time was also purposeful?

    I think of Chu Xingzhi''s consistent style, just like Wang Moshan said, as a workaholic, he would not spend time in places like resorts at all.

    What is his purpose here?

    Before he could think, he had already walked to my side, left the villa with me, and went to the medical clinic.

    I have to say that the service of this resort in Wangmoshan is truly the ultimate.

    We can make an appointment in the villa to use the car. The resort car appeared at the door on time and took us to the clinic.

    The medical clinic they call is a small-scale hospital. The equipment here is not an exaggeration, even better than some ordinary hospital equipment.

    It seems that Wang Moshan has really lost money in the facilities of this resort.

    It is no wonder that resorts with so many configurations have so many requirements for members.

    When we arrived at the medical clinic, the doctor examined Chu Xingzhi''s legs, took a picture, and confirmed that the bones healed well, removed the plaster, and told us not to do strenuous exercise during this period of time, and then let us leave.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. I felt that the doctor glanced at me several times when talking about strenuous exercise, which made me feel uncomfortable.

    When Chu Xingzhi left the medical clinic, crutches were no longer needed. When Chu Xingzhi and I returned to the villa, I checked the time on the watch and it was already five thirty.

    Chu Xingzhi has a bad stomach and needs to eat on time, so I started preparing early.

    The kitchen in the living room of the villa is an open kitchen.

    While I was washing the dishes in the kitchen, I could see Chu Xingzhi on the sofa looking at the tablet intently, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    This feeling is really good.

    My heart seemed to be filled with something, and it felt full instantly.

    He seemed to notice my gaze and looked at me. I immediately lowered my head and continued to be busy with the food in my hand.

    The gurgling sound of water seemed extremely pleasing in the quiet environment at this moment. I even started to enjoy this kind of life, and even had a small hope in my heart that I could stay here forever without thinking about everything about Hong Kong City.

    However, dreams are beautiful.

    Just after I finished the dishes, as soon as I put them on the table, the door of the villa was pushed open, and Wang Moshan came in with a smile.

    "Are you surprised or surprised?"

    With a word of him, Chu Xingzhi made a stab at him.

    "Xingzhi, I heard that you don''t need the chefs I sent to come over, so I wondered if you want to do something unspeakable, and dropped a bunch of beauties and rushed over. Are you very moved?"

    Wang Moshan''s words instantly reminded me of the morning. This guy really didn''t let go of every opportunity to tease Chu Xingzhi, even though every time, Chu Xingzhi choked and couldn''t speak.

    "I am so touched that I want to have a good chat with Uncle Wang."

    Chu Xingzhi''s cold sentence instantly made Wang Moshan speechless.

    "Don''t don''t don''t, I''ll be honest, I just heard that Lin Xi is going to cook, so I want to come over and have a meal, will you dislike it?"

    Wang Moshan huffed his face and leaned forward, his flattering appearance reminded me of the eunuchs in various court dramas.

    I thought, if Wang Moshan knew that I thought about him, he would definitely collapse, right?

    "roll."

    Chu Xingzhi was simply and rude, and a word came out directly, making Wang Moshan an aggrieved little wife in an instant: "Xingzhi, I know you are the best, so let me stay!"

    He was holding Chu Xingzhi''s sleeves with both hands. Some of this scene made me afraid to look directly.

    "Ah, President Chu, it''s time to eat, and the dishes should be cold in a while."

    I reminded Chu Xingzhi, Chu Xingzhi just glanced at Wang Moshan, did not speak, and took the initiative to sit at the table. Seeing that Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak, Wang Moshan immediately followed him, smiling at me and said, "Linxi, you have worked hard."

    I watched his face change like a face change, couldn''t help but laugh, and directly helped them put the food in front of them.

    Wang Moshan was not polite at all, he just picked up the chopsticks and ate it. The feasting look made me very satisfied.

    "Linxi, your craftsmanship is really good. No wonder Xingzhi will let my chef go back. We are tired of eating out, and your home-cooked dishes fit our taste.

    He said while eating.

    Chu Xingzhi ate slowly, but I noticed that his appetite seemed to be much better than noon.

    There was a faint sweetness in my heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You like it."

 Chapter 118ï¼š May I

    As soon as I finished speaking, Wang Moshan immediately answered, "I like it, and of course I like it. I''ve been here for you this time."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him, and Wang Moshan seldom went back: "The money for the meal will make up for your expenses at the resort!"

    "That''s it, Lin Xi, don''t you think?"

    He is clever and throws the pot directly to me.

    One more person, that is, more pairs of chopsticks, I did not refuse: "If it is convenient for Mr. Wang, come over and eat together."

    Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi triumphantly: "Xingzhi, take a look, Lin Xi agreed. It''s better for Lin Xi, Xingzhi you are such a shabby personality, why does Lin Xi fall in love with you?"

    I immediately regretted what he said. I had known that I shouldn''t have agreed to it. The speed of the climb is second, and no one dares to be the first.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak any more, he was tacitly acquiesced.

    I started to pack the dishes and watched Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan chatting on the sofa.

    The two people were sitting close together, their voices were not loud, and the sound of water while washing the dishes made me unable to hear what they were saying.

    After finishing the kitchen, Wang Moshan has left the villa.

    When Wang Moshan was there, his voice was everywhere in the living room. Now that he is gone, the living room is quiet for an instant, making me a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable.

    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and Chu Xingzhi was still watching the news in the living room.

    When I was about to go upstairs, he stopped me.

    "Would you like to walk outside?"

    After coming to the resort today, I haven''t really seen what it looks like.

    That is to say, on the way to the medical clinic with Chu Xingzhi today, I roughly looked at the surrounding scenery.

    He made such a proposal, and I almost immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay."

    Leaving the villa with him, looking at the night view of the entire resort.

    The location of the villa that Wang Moshan chose for us was indeed good. The villa was built on the lake. When I first walked out, a cool breeze blew through. It was cold and I couldn''t help but tighten my arms.

    After learning yesterday¡¯s lesson, I wore a jacket to go out today.

    I don''t know where Chu Xingzhi got a sightseeing car, and took me directly into it.

    I have to say that the night in this resort is unique. Although today is a working day, the resort seems particularly lively.

    We walked to a lawn, surrounded by bright lights. On the lawn was a heart-shaped candle surrounded by a city. A man and a woman stood in the middle. The man knelt on one knee, holding flowers and a ring in his hand.

    The woman stood shyly in front of him, and many tourists from the resort watched the movement at this moment and gathered around.

    Some of them began to agitate: "Promise him, promise him!"

    "Promise him!"

    These sounds are endless.

    I couldn''t help but walked in the direction of men and women, wanting to see if the woman would agree to the man''s proposal.

    In the hearts of many women, they want a romantic marriage proposal, and I am no exception.

    But when I was with Chu Nian, whether it was deciding to get married or putting the ring on my hand, it seemed like a natural thing. There was no so-called romance, and there was no picture of what I had imagined.

    Once, I felt sorry for this.

    But now I think about it, Chu Nian is like a scar in my heart, healed it, and it won''t hurt anymore.

    I glanced back, Chu Xingzhi followed behind me, and I couldn''t help asking him: "Do you think she will agree?"

    The tourists around have been shouting "Promise him", but the heroine standing in the candlelight still did not reach out her hand for a long time.

    "will not."

    Chu Xingzhi said directly: "Romance is the cheapest and most exaggerated thing in the world. Instead of creating so much romance, it is better to spend these thoughts on how to make the other party have confidence in him, give the other party enough sense of security, and make the other party believe. He can give the woman the happiness he wants."

    This is the first time I have heard from Chu Xingzhi his views on feelings. What he said seems to be correct.

    "But, most women want a romantic proposal? Even if it''s cheap, even if it''s ostentatious."

    Everyone has a dream of their own, and I also have a dream of their own.

    "including you?"

    Chu Xingzhi asked suddenly, so I didn''t know how to answer, so I skipped the beginning and didn''t answer him.

    In the end, the woman took the flowers and the ring from the man''s hand. The man was excited and held the woman in his arms. The tourists applauded, and Chu Xingzhi and I retreated from the crowd.

    When the woman agreed, I saw the excited eyes of the man and the tears in the eyes of the woman.

    Suddenly an idea came to mind, what would it be like when Chu Xingzhi proposed marriage? But soon, this idea was rejected by myself.

    After all, he said that his wife would only be Nan Sheng. So, I think these are just embarrassing myself.

    Sorrow was sprouting in my heart, I deliberately ignored this emotion, and got on the sightseeing bus with him.

    I looked at the night view of the resort outside the car, but I no longer enjoyed it.

    When we returned to the villa, it was almost ten o''clock.

    I went upstairs to take a shower, and when I was about to go to bed, the door was knocked.

    In the entire villa, only me and Chu Xingzhi were the only ones who knew it was him without looking.

    Sure enough, when I opened the door, I saw Chu Xingzhi standing outside the door, still holding a bunch of roses in his hand.

    It''s just that this flower seems familiar.

    I looked up at him in astonishment. The expression on his face seemed a little unnatural, and I put the flowers in my hand directly: "Time is running out, I can only buy the flowers from the person who proposed before."

    I noticed that there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.

    On this slightly chilly night, he could sweat so much, he must have been running all the way.

    "Are you a fool? Have you forgotten the doctor told you not to exercise your legs vigorously? You"

    I don''t know where the courage came from, I cursed at him, but before I finished my words, he had already blocked my lips.

    He pushed me against the wall, the cold wall pressed against my back, and his lips rubbed my lips.

    His hands hugged me tightly, and I could even feel the burning temperature in his palm.

    Feeling that my lips and teeth were pried apart, he dexterously got in, plundering and demanding frantically, making me irresistible, and powerless to resist.

    I don''t know when the bouquet in my hand has fallen to the ground, so he directly lifted me up and put me on the bed.

    The moment I was put on the bed, I felt a sinking next to him. He covered himself and looked at me with scorching eyes, as if he had taken me apart and swallowed me.

    One of his hands is next to my face, and the other is still tightly clasped around my waist.

    "May I?"

 Chapter 119ï¼š Is he not good

    These three words suddenly made me almost unresponsive. His dark eyes looked at me, bottomless.

    As if two clusters of flames were burning in his eyes, I am no stranger to such eyes.

    Once, I have seen such a look in Chu Nian. Only at the time, I rejected him on the grounds that I was not married yet.

    But between me and Chu Xingzhi, it seemed that the development was so fast that I didn''t even react.

    Perhaps it is because Beicheng has no troubles.

    Or maybe it''s because what I saw tonight made me feel uncontrollable.

    My reason is telling me, no.

    But my body could not make any refusal movements.

    His body slowly covered up. I was only wearing thin pajamas. I could still feel the heat of his body through the pajamas.

    Seeing his enlarged face get closer and closer to me, everything in Hong Kong City appeared in my mind like a movie.

    Nan Sheng, Xiaohe, and what he once said.

    His head slowly tilted down, and just as he was about to kiss me, the sharp cell phone rang, breaking the confusion at this moment.

    For a moment when he was stunned, I pushed him away, ran to the phone quickly, and picked it up. At this moment, I was panting, sweat soaked the clothes on my back.

    God knows how much I appreciate this call at this moment.

    I didn''t care who was calling, I immediately pressed the answer button, Qin Ge''s hearty voice came from the handset of the phone: "Linxi, how about Beicheng?"

    "not bad."

    I turned my head and glanced at Chu Xingzhi, who was slightly blue, and then turned my head aside with a guilty conscience, not daring to look into his eyes.

    "It''s good, I''m still worried you are not used to it. I''ve been there. It''s no better than Hong Kong City. Remember to keep warm. Don''t look back and let me take care of you. I''m busy."

    Qin Ge''s caring voice sounded, and my heart warmed: "I know, when did you become so wordy? Isn''t it because you want to marry someone and be a good wife and mother, right?"

    "Go go, I''m a non-marriageist. By the way, you went with Chu Xingzhi this time, you two, um, nothing happened?"

    Qin Ge''s voice suddenly became gossip. I remembered what had happened before, and my expression became hot. "What are you talking about? I''m here to work. I''m fine. I''ll stop talking."

    Qin Ge''s voice was so loud that I worried that Chu Xingzhi would hear it, so I hung up the phone in a hurry.

    But when I hung up, I regretted it. Because I have to face Chu Xingzhi alone.

    I put down my phone, bit the scalp and turned around to look at Chu Xingzhi: "That''s the phone of my good friend. She knew that I came to work in Beicheng, and she was a little worried, so she called and asked."

    This is the only topic I can find at the moment, other than that, I really don''t know what to say.

    "Ok."

    He faintly responded, and his complexion returned to calm. His voice was low and dull, as if trying to endure something.

    I looked into his eyes, the two clusters of flames in his eyes, I don''t know when they were already extinguished, and restored his usual deserted appearance.

    This kind of him makes me unable to see his happiness and anger, let alone what he is thinking at the moment.

    "I"

    "rest early."

    Just when I wanted to say something, he took the lead and interrupted me.

    I watched him turn and leave. The original rose bouquet had fallen into petals on the floor.

    His back made me feel unspeakable, and I called him: "Chu"

    He turned around and looked at me. He originally wanted to call out the name, but he couldn''t call it anymore.

    "Sorry, I''m not ready yet."

    I avoided his eyes and finally said such a sentence.

    "I''m too anxious."

    His cold voice rang in my ears, I pressed my lips tightly, never spoke again, watching him leave my room.

    After he left, I didn''t sleep well all night.

    For two days, Chu Xingzhi and I didn''t speak much. One is that I don''t know what to say to him, and second, when I see him, I always remember what happened that night and feel a little embarrassed.

    Wang Moshan would come here from time to time to gag, slap a meal, and adjust the atmosphere. But even so, Chu Xingzhi and I still don''t know what to say.

    After dinner tonight, Wang Moshan sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright, and called me over while Chu Xingzhi was away: "Lin Xi, what''s wrong with that kid Xingzhi? I think you two seem to be out of trouble. The question, is it inconsistent?"

    After that, he touched his chin on his own: "No, I remember Xingzhi usually exercises."

    Listening to his words, I got a black line in an instant. What is this and what is it, this Wang Moshan''s imagination is too rich.

    "Are you free?"

    Chu Xing knew when he came behind us, my face was a little unnatural, and I immediately stood up and prepared to leave.

    Wang Moshan''s smile froze on his face, and he ran away quickly: "No, no, I''m busy. I remembered that I still have something to do, so I ran away."

    After speaking, he quickly left the villa.

    In the huge living room, suddenly only me and Chu Xingzhi were left. More importantly, neither of us spoke. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became very embarrassing.

    "At six tomorrow morning, go to the golf course with me."

    Behind the resort is a golf course. Chu Xingzhi stayed in the room these past two days, and suddenly proposed to go to the golf course. I was a little surprised, but he nodded.

    "Ok."

    After I answered, just about to leave, he stopped me again: "What happened that night, don''t take it to heart."

    He suddenly said such a sentence, which made me stunned, not knowing how to answer.

    After a long pause, the word "good" appeared. As soon as my voice fell, he had disappeared in front of me, alleviating the embarrassment at this time.

    Early the next morning, I changed into sportswear and went to the living room.

    After using Chu Xingzhi too early, the two of us came to the golf course.

    Our life in the resort these days has been very comfortable. I don''t have work on hand to be busy, and Chu Xingzhi doesn''t know what I''m doing.

    But Shen Ran, who was in the branch, was busily exhausted.

    In addition to a bunch of things in the branch, it is more important to deal with Fu Dong. When I went back to my room last night, Shen Ran made at least three calls, telling me that Dong Fu had already started urging, and he was even going to transfer someone to Beicheng to help Chu Xingzhi.

    Both Shen Ran and I knew that Fu Dong¡¯s help was probably to send someone to see what Chu Xingzhi was doing.

    I told Chu Xingzhi about this, he still looked calm and relaxed, as if what I said had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 120ï¼š What does he want to do

    Seeing what he looked like at the moment, I could only swallow all what I wanted to persuade him. I think he should have his plan.

    But he went to play golf so early, so I looked at him with some doubts.

    What kind of medicine does he sell in this gourd?

    There were almost no members in the golf course in the early morning. When we arrived, there were only two of us on the whole course.

    In my opinion, this stuff is a stuff for the rich to kill time. To me, it is unfamiliar.

    After Chu Xingzhi chose a caddie, when he asked me if I wanted to choose a caddie, I refused.

    "Chu, don''t be funny, how can ordinary people like us play such high-end gadgets?"

    He glanced at me: "I can''t learn."

    After that, I chose a caddy for me and got on the car with the bag.

    I have to say that Beicheng in the early morning still carries the coolness of the night. I still feel a little cold in my jacket.

    The caddie was carrying the bag. When he came to the teeing table, Chu Xingzhi made a gesture. The caddie immediately stepped forward and opened the bag. After Chu Xingzhi chose the cue, he placed the ball and started swinging. , The action is neat, and in a blink of an eye, the ball has already flown out.

    Although I don''t understand golf, his neat moves still make me look a little dumbfounded.

    He pointed to the teeing table in front of me: "Try it."

    He spoke, I can only bite the bullet and go into battle. After placing the ball, I followed his previous swing. The club was swung, but the ball was still in place.

    I was a little embarrassed. I accidentally glanced at the caddie next to me from the corner of my eye, just watching them press their lips, as if holding back a smile, which made me more embarrassed.

    "Mr. Chu, this ball is too difficult, me"

    I would rather Chu Xingzhi let me do more bids or organize more forms, which is better than this.

    What''s more, I went from junior high school to university, and all physical examinations were all over the crane.

    Entrusting such an arduous task to me is simply killing me.

    "stupid."

    He spit out a word coldly. Before I had time to react, he was already standing behind me, took my hands, and held the club in my hands.

    His palms were warm, as if instantly dispelling all the cold beside me.

    The moment he came over, his unique cologne scent burst into my nose, and the warm breath sprayed on my neck, making me feel like electricity was flowing through my body. This kind of taste, some strange.

    "That, President Chu"

    I want to say that when I let me come by myself, he interrupted me directly: "Are you going to be ridiculed at such occasions with your clients in the future?"

    He succeeded in making me speechless in a word, and could only be held by him in such an anguish manner.

    "Left wrist is flat, right wrist is bent back, and the direction of the club should be tilted toward the target."

    He spoke softly behind his back, and the moment he spoke, I felt a heat behind my ears. If there is a mirror at the moment, I think I don''t need any makeup for my blush.

    He shook my hands and corrected my posture. Under his guidance, I finally successfully swung the ball out. Although the distance was not far, it was a breakthrough for me with zero foundation.

    "Not too stupid."

    He said something coolly behind me, and the little sense of accomplishment in my heart instantly disappeared.

    Never expect to hear any good words in his mouth, this is my recent insight.

    After exercising for a while, my body suddenly felt warm.

    Chu Xingzhi seemed to be playing very happily, this was the first time I saw me so relaxed.

    When I swing, I can''t help turning my head to look at him, just watching him stand in the sun, the sun seems to have a halo on him, making me look at it.

    He in a polo shirt, and he in a suit before, are obviously two different appearances. At this moment, he seemed to feel less alienated than usual.

    I saw his movements suddenly stop, and I followed his vision, but saw two middle-aged men swinging not far away.

    I looked at it from a distance, and the two people looked familiar.

    Chu Xingzhi walked forward, and I immediately followed. When I saw who the other party was, I was stunned.

    One of them is actually Shenghua Chairman Wan Dong!

    The other person has some majesty between his eyebrows, I seem to have seen it in the news.

    Is this why Chu Xingzhi came to the golf course so early? I remember that Chu Xingzhi said at the time that he would not leave Wanding, but he is doing this now, isn''t it to leave Wanding?

    Almost all people in country a know that Shenghua and Wanding are competitors. In the past few years, Shenghua''s large-scale poaching incident on Wanding caused the two companies to engage in evil.

    Now Chu Xingzhi takes the initiative to contact Shenghua¡¯s Wan Dong. If this matter is known by Fu Dong, I¡¯m afraid Fu Dong will follow Beicheng as soon as possible!

    He is really crazy!

    "Liang Ju and Wan Dong, I didn''t expect to meet here by such a coincidence."

    Chu Xingzhi greeted the two of them. Wan Dong''s eyes were a little surprised, but there was still a polite smile on his face: "I didn''t expect to meet President Chu here. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, Chu Always transferred to Beicheng as a wasteland pioneer."

    "Unexpectedly, this is Mr. Chu from Wanding, really young and promising!"

    The man called Liang Ju smiled and said, I looked at him carefully and suddenly remembered the identity of this man, Liang Jianbo, the director of the Beicheng Urban Construction Bureau.

    "Where is Liang Ju, when it comes to young and promising people, it is Liang Ju. Since we met today, let''s play together."

    There was a rare polite smile on Chu Xingzhi''s face. He used to be mostly cold, but today he seems to be more active.

    Such Chu Xingzhi, I am afraid that there is something to find these two people.

    "Sure, I''ve heard that President Chu is good at playing skills. I just saw it today."

    Wan Dong was eager to try, and Liang Ju also smiled and nodded: "Then let''s go together. Two people are fighting, it''s a bit boring."

    As soon as the voice fell, the three began to fight.

    To my surprise, Chu Xingzhi didn''t let go of the water at all, and won them dozens of shots in a game.

    "Mr. Chu, it''s really scary to be a young man. It''s really rare to be able to play golf so well at this young age."

    Wan Dong sighed, his eyes showed his appreciation for Chu Xingzhi.

    "Chu''s skills are really good. If we have the opportunity in the future, let''s come out and practice again."

    Liang Ju also spoke with appreciation, and Chu Xingzhi said: "I have to thank the two seniors for their humility. I will be the host at noon today, please invite both of you to dinner."

    After speaking, he turned around and looked at me: "Lin Xi, go and arrange it."

 Chapter 121ï¼š High salary

    His words made me startled, what exactly did Chu Xingzhi want to do? Have a lot of contact with Wan Dong of Shenghua, and have dinner with Liang Bureau of the Urban Construction Bureau?

    I remembered the last time I glanced at the information on several major projects in Beicheng on his tablet. Is it for this?

    But Dong Wan from Shenghua was also there. If Chu Xingzhi was interested in those projects, Dong Wan would definitely be interested in those projects.

    Discussing this with Liang Ju in front of Wan Dong, I''m afraid it is not good, right?

    I came to the restaurant with doubts in my heart. When the box was reserved and was about to leave, Wang Moshan stopped me: "Aren''t you dining in the villa? Why did you think about coming to the restaurant? I was still thinking about going to your restaurant."

    His expression seemed disappointed.

    "Chu Zongyi will have dinner here with Wan Dong and Liang Ju, so let me book a box in advance."

    I gave a rough explanation. Wang Moshan listened to my words and immediately slapped his head: "Damn, I knew it was not that easy for this kid to come to the resort. I didn''t expect this girl to go to Liang Ju and Wan Dong! Looking back on you Don''t tell him, I have to go to this lunch today."

    Without waiting for my answer, Wang Moshan hurriedly left without giving me the slightest chance to refuse.

    I could only reluctantly return to the court, and when Wan Dong and Liang Ju were not paying attention, I pulled Chu Xingzhi aside and told him that Wang Moshan was going to participate in the dinner.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t have too many mood swings on his face, he just nodded to show that he knew it.

    At about eleven o''clock, our group came to the box I booked earlier.

    After ordering the food, Wan Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile: "I wanted to find a chance to have a meal with President Chu, but I didn''t expect President Chu to take the initiative to invite him today. It was indeed a bit unexpected to me."

    "I have been unable to spare time before, and I have to say sorry to Wan Dong for this matter."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly: "I met two people today, and by the way, I want to talk to them about the Beicheng East District project that will be tendered next month."

    East Side Project?

    I immediately looked at Chu Xingzhi. When I saw Chu Xingzhi inquiring about these news, I also checked related news online.

    The East District project is the largest of these projects.

    Because the whole project involves the reconstruction of the Eastern District, and the Eastern District is the largest district in the North City. The East District is close to Jiangcheng. Although the economy of Beicheng is not developed, the economy of Jiangcheng is much better than that of Beicheng.

    In recent years, as housing prices have soared, Jiangcheng¡¯s housing prices have doubled that of Beicheng. In this way, Jiangcheng''s real estate sales are still hot.

    The eastern part of the North City is mostly shanty towns. If it is demolished and rebuilt, the profits may be considerable.

    Coupled with the country''s vigorous development of western cities such as the North City, many technology companies are ready to go to the North City, and then the office buildings in the East District will probably be very popular.

    No matter what it is, the East District project is absolutely profitable.

    But again, high profits mean high risks.

    Although the redevelopment project in the Eastern District is attractive, it will take at least five years to see a profit return. More importantly, in the past five years, a large backlog of funds will be required. If it is a small and medium-sized company, it simply cannot bear it.

    But for a large company like Wanding, although this kind of project is attractive, it is necessary to bear such risks alone, I am afraid that most directors will not agree.

    "Unexpectedly, President Chu also noticed the East District project."

    A polite smile appeared on Wan Dong''s face, and there was a little more alert in his eyes: "Actually, I and Liang Ju are discussing the East District project today."

    His words clearly show that Shenghua is also interested in the East District project.

    Indeed, such a big piece of fat was placed there, Chu Xingzhi could notice, and Wan Dong could also notice.

    "This time, Wanding wants to cooperate with Shenghua."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, and I was stunned for an instant.

    Wanding and Shenghua cooperate? Is this why he and Wan Dong met?

    But how is this possible?

    Back then, Shenghua dug a lot of middle-level managers from Wanding to leave. That time, Wanding was seriously injured. Fu Yuanjie even uttered cruel words and would never hire those who left Wanding for Shenghua.

    Now, Chu Xingzhi proposes to cooperate with Shenghua, even if others agree, will Fu Yuanjie agree?

    "Chu, don''t be joking, and cooperate with Wanding. Even if I agree with this matter, can you agree with Dong Fu?"

    Wan Dong laughed immediately after hearing what Chu Xingzhi said.

    Liang Ju was drinking tea on the side, smiling and did not speak.

    "In the market, there are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits. Fu Dong will not refuse if it is profitable."

    Chu Xingzhi said indifferently, he seemed to have thought of Wan Donghui''s words.

    "That''s what I said, but I still remember Fu Dong''s stubborn character. Mr. Chu, I have always admired you. At a young age, I can manage the management of Wanding in an orderly manner. If you don''t dislike it, I would like to invite you to come to Shenghua as the general manager. The treatment is naturally much better than in Wanding. More importantly, once you come to Shenghua, I am willing to give you one percent of the shares in my name."

    Wan Dong said this with full sincerity.

    For 1% of Shenghua¡¯s shares, at least one million dividends are distributed every year. For me, this is simply an astronomical figure. With such a good condition, if someone else is changed, I will nod immediately and agree, right?

    I immediately looked at Chu Xingzhi, only watching Chu Xingzhi bow his head and take a sip of tea, as if thinking.

    Looking at Chu Xingzhi¡¯s appearance at this moment, Wan Dong said again: ¡°Xingzhi, you are a talent, but it¡¯s really a pity to stay in Wanding. I heard about you, and Fu Donghu short this thing. We all know it in our circles. But in Shenghua, such things will never happen."

    When he said this, I instantly felt that Wan Dong really spent a lot of thought on Chu Xingzhi. In order to dig him, even this matter was investigated clearly.

    But, will Chu Xingzhi agree?

    I just watched Chu Xingzhi slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, and watched Wan Dong¡¯s eyes with a faint smile: "I understand the kindness of Wan Dong. However, it was Fu Dong who pulled me up to this day. What''s more, I came to Beicheng not because of Dong Fu, but because Beicheng needs me here."

    Wan Dong''s face changed slightly: "Mr. Chu, since you are talking about it, then I can only express my thoughts. I am afraid it is unlikely to cooperate with Wanding."

    Wan Dong said it was unlikely, and he almost declined it.

    "Dong Wan, don''t say it too early. The capital involved in the East District project is huge, and more importantly, the investment of manpower, I am afraid that the current Shenghua will be very uncomfortable, right?

    Chu Xingzhi rubbed the outer wall of the teacup, his eyes were cold, and he seemed to be confident.

 Chapter 122ï¼š The emergence of Wang Moshan

    I noticed a trace of complexity flashing in Wan Dong''s eyes. It seemed that Chu Xingzhi had said what he was thinking.

    At this moment, the box door was pushed open and Wang Moshan walked in with a smile on his face.

    I just remembered that he said he was going to eat with us. He never showed up at first, and I almost forgot about it.

    I just watched him walk towards Liang Ju and sit down with a smile: "Uncle Liang, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. If you come to play with me, don''t tell me, otherwise I''ll come here early."

    Looking at Wang Moshan''s appearance, he seemed very familiar with Liang Ju.

    Then he looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Uncle Liang, this is my friend."

    Liang Ju laughed: "It turns out that this resort is owned by your kid. I think who can do this food, drink and fun thing so successfully, if you want to come, you kid can do it."

    The tone of Liang Ju and Wang Moshan''s talk was much more intimate than the previous tone.

    Then, Wang Moshan looked at Wan Dong: "Isn''t this Shenghua''s Wan Dong? It''s been a long time. I had a goodbye in Beijing last time, but I never had a chance to look at Wan Dong again."

    As soon as Wang Moshan''s voice fell, Wan Dong''s face changed slightly.

    I remembered that the Shenghua Group was preparing to enter the capital market with great fanfare, and it was the last thing to do. However, the market in the capital has always been in the hands of the Wang family. It seems that the last time, I am afraid that it has something to do with the Wang family.

    "Wang Shaozhen is humorous. Beijing is a good place. If there is a chance, Wan will definitely go again."

    Wan Dong is indeed a veteran of the mall, but his complexion has returned to normal in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Moshan laughed: "When Wan Dong goes to the capital, I will treat him well."

    After speaking, he looked at Chu Xingzhi: "I don''t know if I have dinner with Uncle Liang and tell me, but I want to invite Uncle Liang to dinner. I have been thinking about it for a long time."

    "It''s your kid who has been running out of time? It''s like I don''t give you face."

    Liang Ju laughed loudly, Wang Moshan laughed and said: "Where is it, I am not good, come and come, I will fine myself three cups."

    The appearance of Wang Moshan immediately made the originally quiet meal become lively.

    Wan Dong is like an outsider, unable to intervene at all.

    After eating this meal for more than an hour, the expression on Wan Dong''s face became more and more rigid, but he still maintained a smile.

    After the meal was finally over, Wang Moshan personally took Liang Ju into the car. I noticed that the moment Wan Dong saw Liang Ju get on the Wang Mo mountain bike, the expression on his face was almost hideous.

    It seems that the Liang Bureau is the key to this Eastern District project.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Wan Dong originally wanted to have a good relationship with Liang Ju. A Chu Xingzhi appeared in the middle and wanted to share a piece of the pie. Later, Wang Moshan appeared and took Liang Ju away. Instead, he became an outsider. It''s strange to be angry.

    "Dong Wan, I am waiting for your reply regarding cooperation."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the direction where Wang Mo''s mountain bike was leaving, turned his head to look at Wan Dong and said lightly.

    "I will consider this matter."

    Wan Dong''s tone was no longer as firm as before.

    Chu Xingzhi and I returned to the villa. As soon as we entered the door, I looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Chu Xingzhi, is it time to go back to the hotel?"

    Now, I can''t see Chu Xingzhi''s purpose clearly, it is stupid. Dare to love him, waiting for Liang Ju to appear in the resort under the name of a vacation.

    Wang Moshan was afraid that he had guessed Chu Xingzhi¡¯s thoughts and appeared directly at the dinner. First, he let Wan Dong know that Chu Xingzhi could get on the line through Wang Moshan and Liang Ju. Second, I¡¯m afraid Wang Moshan was worried that Chu Xingzhi would be defeated by Wan Dong. Dong is embarrassed.

    Wang Moshan thought so thoughtful, and I couldn''t help but think of the scene of the two getting along. Wouldn''t this guy really fall in love with Chu Xingzhi?

    "Pack up things and prepare to go back. In addition, immediately start making the East District project plan with Shen Ran."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded, and after talking to me, he immediately returned to the second floor.

    I hurried upstairs to change clothes and pack things. Half an hour later, when I came to the living room, Chu Xingzhi was already waiting in the living room.

    Next to him, there is a suitcase.

    "time to go."

    He reminded me that I was holding my suitcase and standing in the living room looking at the villa, feeling a little bit sad.

    It''s not that I can''t bear this comfortable life, nor is it reluctant to bear everything here. Rather, I can''t bear to spend time alone with him.

    After leaving here, maybe I will never have this time again.

    Everything here is like a dream, and the dream should wake up at dawn.

    Chu Xingzhi and I drove back to the hotel. As soon as Shen Ran heard the news of our return, he almost immediately rushed back from the branch office.

    "Chu, where have you been during this period of time? Dong Fu has been asking me about you in the past few days. If you don''t come again, I really don''t know how to answer."

    When Shen Ran ran over, he was a little anxious, sweat on his forehead. His tone was a little anxious, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes with a trace of worry.

    "Thanks for your hard work during this time."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, a trace of loss flashed in Shen Ran''s eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, Chu Xingzhi spoke again: "From now on, you put down your work and work with Linxi on the plan for the East District project."

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi''s words fell, Shen Ran immediately stared at him with widened eyes: "Chu, the East District project? Didn''t Wanding decide to give up this project long ago? What are you doing?"

    give up? I looked at Shen Ran with a little puzzled, and Wanding decided to give up the project, Chu Xingzhi still bid for it? What is going on here?

    "Wanding will not give up."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, Shen Ran wanted to say something, and after seeing Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, he silently swallowed the words.

    I went back to the hotel room and started to sort out the documents. I have to say that the East District project is really too big. Just sorting out the materials will take several days.

    At this time, the door of the hotel room was knocked, I opened the door and saw Shen Ran standing in the doorway.

    He walked in directly, closed the door, and frowned at me: "Lin Xi, where have you been these days? What happened? Why does Chu always bid for the project in the Eastern District?"

    Looking at Shen Ran''s anxious eyes, I knew he was worried about Chu Xingzhi, but although Chu Xingzhi didn''t order, but he didn''t let Shen Ran follow, I''m afraid he didn''t want him to know what we did.

    "Shen Ran, you should know that there are some things I can''t say."

    I looked at Shen Ran''s eyes a little embarrassed, his eyes flashed a frustration: "I know, but Dong Fu personally refuted the Eastern District project. If President Chu really takes this project, it will definitely make Dong Fu even more angry. ,By the time"

    I understand the meaning of Shen Ran''s words, but Chu Xingzhi''s character should be clearer than me.

    There will be no room for change in Chu Xingzhi''s decision.

    "I know, but it''s useless for anyone to persuade President Chu to decide."

    (People are at high speed, the update cannot be timely, I hope you guys forgive me)

 Chapter 123ï¼š As naive as me

    "No, you can."

    Shen Ran looked at me with firm eyes. His confidence in me makes me feel that I don''t know how to respond.

    "Assistant Shen, I''m just a secretary."

    Shen Ran thinks I can influence Chu Xingzhi? This is simply a fantasy.

    "Lin Xi, you should be very clear that in the eyes of President Chu, you are not just a secretary. Those things between you and Ye Long Ye before, if you were just a secretary, you thought President Chu would really be so generous ?"

    Shen Ran spoke directly, speaking very bluntly, leaving me no room for refutation.

    Even though I was dull, I realized that Chu Xingzhi was different to me. But what I didn''t expect was that Shen Ran would actually puncture this layer of window paper.

    "Lin Xi, think about how Chu always takes care of you. Do you really want to see President Chu leave Wanding in embarrassment?"

    Shen Ran spoke again, and my heart softened as I looked at his expectant eyes.

    Indeed, I don''t want to see Chu Xingzhi''s embarrassed appearance. In my heart, he always seems to be so tall, able to shield me from all wind and rain.

    I can''t even imagine Chu Xingzhi''s embarrassed appearance.

    "Shen Ran."

    This time, I didn''t call him Assistant Shen, but I called him directly.

    Shen Ran was startled, his eyes looked at me with a hint of suspiciousness.

    "You have been with President Chu for some years. You should know better than me what kind of person Chu is, right?"

    I looked at Shen Ran with firm eyes.

    Shen Ran followed Chu Xingzhi earlier than me, so he knows what kind of person Chu Xingzhi is better than I do.

    He nodded blankly, as if he didn''t understand what I was going to say.

    "No one can interfere with what President Chu decides. Similarly, when you have been with President Chu for so many years, when did President Chu do disappointing things? There must be reasons behind what he is going to do."

    "So, I believe him."

    I believe that Chu Xingzhi''s decision must have reasons behind him. Our worries may be redundant, so the only thing we have to do is to support him.

    Shen Ran didn''t speak for a while, her lips pressed tightly, her eyes solemn as she looked at me.

    "You are right. Perhaps, I think too much."

    Shen Ran took a deep breath, looked at me, and slowly laughed: "Is there anything I can help?"

    "There are many."

    After sending the documents to Shen Ran''s mailbox, I continued to organize the data of the East District project.

    I have to admit that the East District project is too large. Whether it is the current strength of Wanding or Shenghua, it is very difficult to take over this project.

    One carelessness will plunge the entire company into a financial crisis.

    Wanding¡¯s situation in country A is now very good. Under such circumstances, the project in the East District can make Wanding the icing on the cake, but it did not receive it and there was no loss.

    Therefore, Fu Dong decided not to accept this project, there are also his reasons.

    I was busy all day, until I felt hungry, looking at the time on the computer, I realized that it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.

    When I took out my phone and was about to order a takeaway, someone knocked on the door of the room, opened the door, and looked at Chu Xingzhi standing outside.

    "not yet eat?"

    He glanced at the room, then asked me.

    "I haven''t had time to eat yet."

    I answered him truthfully, his brow furrowed: "Would you like to go to the night market in Beicheng?"

    "it is good."

    Thinking of the things I ate at Beicheng Night Market last time, I was a little greedy. Fortunately, it is not far from the night market in Beicheng, and it only takes ten minutes to walk there.

    I almost agreed, immediately put on a coat, and followed him out.

    The weather in Beicheng today was very good. It had just rained this afternoon, and the air was exceptionally fresh at the moment.

    I have to say that although North City is not as economically developed as Port City, the air quality in North City is much better than that of Port City.

    He walked in front of me without any rush. I followed him, following him.

    His steps are very rhythmic, and the street lights pull his figure elder. When I stand behind him, I stand in his shadow, which covers me, as if two people merged into one.

    My childish actions are extremely boring to myself, but I enjoy it.

    Following him all the time, I looked down at his shadow until I bumped into a thick chest, touched the sore forehead, and looked at him who suddenly stopped in front of me.

    Would he have noticed my childish little actions?

    Thinking of this, I turned my head over in an instant, afraid to look into his eyes, for fear that he would see my careful thinking.

    "naive."

    He spit out two words coldly, which made me want to find a hole in the hole in an instant.

    He saw it!

    "That, I just, I just"

    I wanted to explain, but after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of how to explain.

    "Don''t look at the road? What if there is a car ahead?"

    He spoke again, and I was relieved to hear what he said at this moment.

    Fortunately, he just blamed me for not looking at the way, not because of my childish behavior.

    "Yes, I will definitely watch the road in the future."

    I almost didn''t raise my right hand and swore in front of him.

    He frowned, turned around and continued to walk forward. I followed him properly, not daring to make any more movements.

    Today''s night market seems to be different from usual. When I first walked to the door, I saw the whole night market full of various bouquets.

    More importantly, when I look around, most of the tourists around are lovers.

    What day is today?

    Just as I was racking my brains to think about this, a couple passed by me.

    The woman said, "Today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day. If you don''t give me a gift, we''ll be together."

    The man immediately stepped forward and hugged her: "Well, well, today Qixi Festival, you have the final say."

    I realized that today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day!

    When I was with Chu Nian before, I almost never had such a festival, either he was busy or I was busy socializing with clients.

    For us, these Valentine''s Days are no different from ordinary days.

    Does Chu Xingzhi know that today is Qixi Festival?

    I looked at him quickly, only looking at his face indifferently, as if I didn''t know where it was today. I felt a little stunned, but thinking about it carefully, the Qixi Festival seems to have nothing to do with me and him.

    When we were about to walk into the night market, the staff at the entrance of the night market stopped us: "Two, we are engaged in activities in the night market today."

    I was stunned, only to hear them continue to say: "Today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day, so couples who enter the night market need to wear masks. If they can stay together from the entrance to the exit, we can get a small mysterious gift from us. ."

    "No, we are not"

    Just when I was about to reject them, Chu Xingzhi interrupted me.

    "it is good."

 Chapter 124ï¼š Forever

    He took the initiative to take the mask from the staff, and then handed one of them to my hand.

    I looked at me in astonishment: "We"

    I want to say that we are not lovers!

    However, he didn''t give me a chance to finish speaking at all, and raised his eyebrows to look at me: "Want me to wear it for you?"

    He asked back and asked me to take the mask over immediately: "No need, no, I will do it myself."

    If he helped me wear it, I couldn''t imagine this picture.

    He quickly put the mask on his face, which was the mask of the black face of Peking opera. That appearance is somewhat overlapped with his usual unsmiling appearance.

    I lowered my head and laughed, and by the way, I glanced at the mask in my hand. It looked like a white rabbit, and the painting was cute and playful.

    I put it on, and when I looked up, I met his eyes.

    At this moment, he is also looking at me. The dark eyes are so bright that I dare not look directly.

    "Uh, go in"

    I had just finished speaking and walked in immediately.

    Just when I was about to go forward, my hand was suddenly grabbed by someone, and the whole person was moved backwards. I didn''t stand still and fell into his arms.

    His hands were tightly wrapped around my waist. As soon as I looked up, I saw his eyes.

    "Go together."

    Just when I felt embarrassed, he released the hand that was holding my waist, but still held my hand, and walked with me towards the night market vendor.

    Today''s night market seems particularly lively. I took a look, and there were many couples wearing various masks on their faces, walking by our side hand in hand.

    Me and him, just like ordinary couples, stop and go.

    This kind of time makes me a little dazed, as if in a dream.

    He took my hand all the way, but didn''t let go.

    We went to the small shop where we ate last time, and he took me into it, still ordering the side dishes and congee.

    When eating, he finally let go of my hand.

    Halfway through the meal, I went to the bathroom, and when I came back, he was no longer there.

    I asked the shopkeeper if he saw where Chu Xingzhi went, but the shopkeeper just shook his head and continued to be busy with his business.

    Indeed, with so many guests today, and most of them are wearing masks, it is indeed difficult to notice where Chu Xingzhi has gone.

    After paying the money, I waited for a while, but I still didn''t see Chu Xingzhi appear.

    I can only walk in the night market alone, looking around from time to time to see if Chu Xingzhi is here.

    When I saw someone wearing the same mask and similar clothes as Chu Xingzhi, I would always involuntarily step forward and ask if the other party was Chu Xingzhi, but every time, I was disappointed.

    After walking around the night market for about half an hour, I still did not find Chu Xingzhi.

    Perhaps, he went back first.

    Just when I turned around and was about to leave, I bumped into a thick chest. The familiar smell of cologne made me immediately recognize that it was the unique taste of Chu Xingzhi.

    It''s him!

    A trace of ecstasy flashed in my heart, and he looked up at him, but he held his hands tightly: "You are looking for me."

    He whispered in my ear, the warm breath sprayed on my earlobes, and my ears instantly became red.

    I don''t know how to deny it, because mine is indeed looking for him.

    "So, I can think you are nervous about me."

    His low and dark voice came into my ears again, and my body shrank back, trying to avoid him.

    At this time, he did not insist, but took my hand and led me to the end of the night market.

    After the staff confirmed our identity, they gave us a small red brocade box for each of us.

    I opened it and looked at the brocade box in my hand. Inside it was a jade pendant with a long time written on it. In his brocade box, there is also a piece of jade pendant with Tianchang written on it.

    These jade pendants are the cheapest imitations, but when I hold them in my hand, I can''t bear to discard them.

    In front of him, I dared not express my feelings, just put it in my bag.

    Leaving the night market, he never mentioned what happened at the night market again. I don''t know where he went or how to ask.

    After returning to the hotel, we returned to our respective rooms. When I closed the door, I took out the jade pendant and rubbed the word "Di Jiu" on it. It took a long time for me to recover.

    For several days in a row, we were busy sorting out the documents of the East District project and making the project book in the hotel. Shen Ran and I occasionally went to the branch to show our faces, but Zhou Yang didn''t seem to have any problems, nor did he take the initiative to come to the hotel to report on the branch''s movement.

    Early in the morning of the first week of the week, Shen Ran and I handed over the completed project book to Chu Xingzhi. After Chu Xingzhi took a look, only the word "good" was said, which was enough to relieve Shen Ran and me.

    But then, a piece of bad news immediately made us cheer up.

    Zheng Mingqiu, came to Beicheng.

    Before Dong Fu had never known Chu Xingzhi''s whereabouts, he had said that he would send someone to Beicheng to assist Chu Xingzhi. Today, the list of assistants has finally been confirmed, it is Zheng Mingqiu.

    Almost everyone in Wanding knew that after the last incident, Zheng Mingqiu seemed to have regarded Chu Xingzhi as an enemy.

    Now, Fu Dong sends Zheng Mingqiu to Beicheng, really not knowing what Fu Dong wants to do.

    With Zheng Mingqiu''s character that must be reported, he will definitely not let go of the opportunity to learn about the whole Chu.

    Shen Ran immediately notified Chu Xingzhi when he knew this. Who knows, Chu Xingzhi is still calmer than anyone else: "I know."

    With just three simple words, he couldn''t see his tension at the moment. Now he makes me think if I think too much.

    However, before Zheng Mingqiu came to Beicheng, we had no news. We didn''t know until after he came.

    Anyone can think of it, there must be something strange in it.

    "Zhou Yang, is Zheng Mingqiu''s person?"

    I remembered that since Chu Xingzhi came to Beicheng, he never asked Zhou Yang to do anything, even when he went to the branch, he never told Zhou Yang.

    I can boldly guess that Chu Xingzhi does not trust Zhou Yang.

    Furthermore, Zheng Mingqiu would definitely contact Zhou Yang when he came to Beicheng, but Zhou Yang did not tell Chu Xingzhi. This should prove that Zhou Yang is Zheng Mingqiu''s person.

    "Not too dumb."

    He said faintly, which made me feel a little confused.

    Why is this guy always so venomous.

    "Chu, now Zheng Mingqiu is here, what should we do?"

    Shen Ran''s brows were still tightly twisted, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "What to do, just do it."

    Chu Xingzhi is still so calm, making me and Shen Ran look at each other, not knowing what to say.

    "Be prepared, and have dinner with Zheng Mingqiu for a while."

    Immediately afterwards, Chu Xingzhi lost another word, making Shen Ran and I look at him in shock.

    He and Zheng Mingqiu have dinner? Is he crazy?

 Chapter 125ï¼š Sweat for him

    This meal is destined to be full of smoke.

    Shen Ran and I looked at him with a deserted look, then turned to look at each other, and we saw worry in each other''s eyes.

    With Zheng Mingqiu''s character, this is simply a Hongmen Banquet!

    But since it was Chu Xingzhi''s decision, we could only nod our heads, and after responding, began to pack things and Chu Xingzhi came to the hotel he and Zheng Mingqiu had agreed upon.

    They ordered the best restaurant in North City, and there was still a gap compared with Wangjiang Tower in Gangcheng.

    The waiter took us into the box and waited for about half an hour before Zheng Mingqiu arrived late.

    "President Chu, it''s been a long time."

    Zheng Mingqiu is in his forties this year, his eyes are shrewd and he looks a little gloomy.

    "Mr. Zheng, long time no see."

    Chu Xingzhi answered him indifferently, and didn''t stand up, just glanced at him and looked at me: "Let the waiter serve the food."

    His attitude at the moment changed Zheng Mingqiu''s expression slightly: "Chu should know what my purpose is for coming to Beicheng."

    "and so?"

    Chu Xingzhi asked back, I noticed that Zheng Mingqiu''s face seemed even more ugly.

    "So shouldn''t President Chu explain what you have been busy with during this time? President Chu shouldn''t forget that he is an employee of Wanding?"

    Zheng Mingqiu was almost questioning Chu Xingzhi, and Shen Ran and I looked at each other. Sure enough, Zheng Mingqiu was not kind this time.

    "If you want to explain, I should explain to Fu Dong."

    Chu Xingzhi still looked cold, Zheng Mingqiu''s face was green: "Chu Xingzhi, Fu Dong sent me to let me see what you are doing this time! I have heard that you have recently been with Shenghua Wan Dong is very close, is it possible that you are planning to bring Wanding''s resources to Shenghua?"

    "Getting close to Dong Wan is planning to go to Shenghua? If I remember correctly, Mr. Zheng seemed to have been close to Shenghua''s people last week. It''s hardly possible that Zheng always intends to leak information about Wanding to Shenghua. ?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him coldly, his eyes seemed to be able to freeze people.

    I secretly squeezed my sweat, dare to feel that this servant is planning to force Zheng Mingqiu to tear his face directly with him? What good is it for him to keep on doing this?

    "Chu Xingzhi, you are so good! I was sent by Dong Fu. If you have such a working attitude, just wait to leave Wanding!"

    Zheng Mingqiu patted the table vigorously, his face was full of anger, and turned and left.

    "Mr. Zheng"

    Upon seeing this, Shen Ran hurriedly chased him up, Chu Xingzhi still sat at the dining table motionlessly.

    At this time, the waiter brought the dishes, and Chu Xingzhi looked at me directly: "Eat it."

    I stared at him with widened eyes. Is this guy really too big of a problem? Then Zheng Mingqiu was sent by Fu Dong to supervise him at all. Now he has offended Zheng Mingqiu in this way. Who knows what he would say in front of Fu Dong?

    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Zheng just left, how can I explain to Dong Fu later?"

    What I can think of, Chu Xingzhi should also be able to think of. He is so indifferent now, it really makes us subordinates sweat.

    "If I stop him, won''t he tell Dong Fu?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his head, glanced at me faintly, then asked, choking, I couldn''t speak.

    It seems that with Zheng Mingqiu''s character, even if Chu Xingzhi pleases him, he will say something that is not good for Chu Xingzhi.

    "Since this is the case, it''s better to just tear your face apart, it''s easier."

    Chu Xingzhi ate it on his own. I watched him look so calm, and then ate.

    It didn''t take long before Shen Ran opened the box door and walked in with a frustrated expression on his face. Obviously he failed to convince Zheng Mingqiu.

    This is similar to what Chu Xingzhi expected.

    "Eat, the dishes should be cold."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Shen Ran and continued to eat.

    Shen Ran picked up the chopsticks, and finally put it down, looking at Chu Xingzhi worriedly: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Zheng just left, he will definitely report some false information to Dong Fu. If this goes on, Dong Fu The prejudice against you must be deeper, when the time comes"

    What he said is exactly what I worry about.

    "eat first."

    Chu Xingzhi raised his head again, his eyes cold. Shen Ran was helpless, and could only lower his head to eat.

    I noticed that Shen Ran''s appetite was obviously not very good, and he seemed to be worried about Zheng Mingqiu.

    Coming out of the hotel, our group returned to Emgrand. Less than half an hour after I got back to my room, I received a text message from Chu Xingzhi, asking me to prepare to go down to the hotel lobby.

    When I arrived in the hall, Shen Ran was already waiting in the hall, and Chu Xingzhi was still not seen.

    "Lin Xi, do you know what the **** is going on? Mr. Chu seldom informs him so urgently.

    Shen Ran''s eyes were full of doubts, and I was also in the mist, not knowing what Chu Xingzhi was going to do.

    "I don''t know, when President Chu comes, I guess everything will be understood."

    It seems that we have to wait for Chu Xingzhi to come and solve our puzzles.

    After a while, Chu Xingzhi walked out of the elevator, and we followed him out. As soon as he got on the car, after he reported an address, Shen Ran drove to the address Chu Xingzhi said.

    That address is a well-known private club in Beicheng, and pays great attention to the privacy of guests.

    Our group walked in, Chu Xingzhi led us to the door of a box, opened the door, I unexpectedly saw Wan Dong sitting inside.

    Wan Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile, and stood up: "I didn''t expect President Chu to really come."

    "Wan Dong personally invited the appointment, there should be a result."

    Chu Xingzhi sat down, and I turned around, looking at a stunned expression on my face.

    Then I remembered that Shen Ran still didn''t know what Chu Xingzhi and Wan Dong had seen.

    "of course."

    Wan Dong smiled and poured a cup of tea into the cup in front of Chu Xingzhi. The instant the tea was poured out, the aroma of the tea overflowed: "Chu''s proposal, I went back and thought about it. It was indeed a good proposal. But, If I agree, Wanding Fu Dong will be a problem."

    As soon as the voice fell, Wan Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi inquiringly, as if he wanted to see something from his face.

    However, Chu Xingzhi maintained a deserted appearance from beginning to end, making people unable to see any emotions.

    "There is no problem with Dong Fu. The question is if Dong Wan wants to cooperate, can you show your sincerity?"

    Chu Xingzhi cast his gaze on Wan Dong, and gently played with the tea cup in his right hand. His fingers are slender and have distinct joints. If he changes career in the future, it is a good choice to be a hand model.

    "How does President Chu need me to show my sincerity?"

    Wan Dong looked at him with a smile, tapping the tabletop lightly with his right hand, the frequency of tapping was very orderly, as if he was thinking about something.

    "If I remember correctly, Shenghua has recently competed with Wanding for a piece of land. Fu Dong is bound to get that piece of land, and Wan Dong, you, it is not necessary for this piece of land."

    (I t-t updated on the high speed, are you very touched by t0t)

 Chapter 126ï¼š Cooperation with Wan Dong

    The expression on Chu Xingzhi''s face was still faint, and Wan Dong''s face changed slightly, and he quickly returned to its original state.

    "The sincerity that Mr. Chu said makes me a little bit disdainful. The development potential of that piece of land is huge, otherwise, you Wanding¡¯s Fu Dong will not necessarily win. Let me give up the profit I get, which makes How can I explain to the directors of Shenghua?"

    Wan Dong''s hand movement stopped, holding the tea cup in front of him, and taking a sip with his head down.

    "That piece of land is indeed a good piece of land, but I remember that Shenghua took on a big project in the first half of the year. I am afraid that Shenghua has a lot of working capital backlogged in that project, right? Now Wan Dong still wants to take over the project in the Eastern District. I am afraid that the two big projects will overwhelm Shenghua."

    Chu Xingzhi leaned back, most of his body leaned on the sofa, his hands folded on his knees, waiting for Wan Dong''s answer.

    I listened to Chu Xingzhi''s words, and the look in his eyes immediately became more awed. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi actually investigated all of this clearly. The reason why Wan Dong wanted to compete with Fu Dong for the piece of land, I am afraid he didn''t really want it, but just wanted to raise the price.

    Dong Fu has always loved face. When that happens, Dong Fu will probably compete with Dong Wan. I''m afraid that when that piece of land is acquired, there will be no profit for the entire project.

    This is not a good thing for Wanding.

    Chu Xingzhi''s statement at this moment can be regarded as giving enough face to Wan Dong, and he did not directly expose Wan Dong''s purpose.

    Wan Dong laughed and looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes with a bit of approval: "Mr. Chu is indeed a capable man, but when we are in our position, it is not money that matters anymore."

    "Fu Dong is pressing hard against us in the shopping mall. If I don''t do something, how can I get in this circle? Mr. Chu, you are still too young."

    Wan Dong spoke again, Chu Xingzhi''s face still did not change much.

    Wan Dong said that, and he rejected Chu Xingzhi''s proposal. I looked at Chu Xingzhi and didn''t know how to speak. Shen Ran still sat aside with a look of surprise, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.

    "What Dong Wan said is true. Wanding and Shenghua are the leading companies in the industry, and they have always been equal. If the two can cooperate, it must be one plus one greater than two."

    "I believe that Wan Dong is a smart man, and even more a businessman. No businessman can''t live with his interests, right?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, which made me unable to see through.

    This game between Chu Xingzhi and Wan Dong opened my eyes. Chu Xingzhi, this person, seems to be confident about everything.

    Even after Wan Dong declined, he was able to say such a thing.

    I can''t help thinking, will there be things in this world that Chu Xingzhi feels uncertain?

    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xingzhi looked at me, and the two of them intersected. There was no mood swing in his eyes, he just said: "Plan."

    I immediately reacted, and took out the East District project plan that Shen Ran and I had done before.

    Because I was worried that the plan was too cumbersome, Chu Xingzhi asked me and Shen Ran to do a ppt before. At first, Shen Ran and I did not understand why he did it. Now it seems that he is ready.

    Turn on the computer, play the ppt of the East District project plan in front of Wan Dong, and Shen Ran is responsible for the explanation.

    I have to say that after Shen Ran''s explanation, the whole plan immediately became plump, no longer a few simple data.

    Even after I heard it, I felt that this project was very promising.

    "I didn''t expect President Chu to do all these preparations in such a short period of time. Wanding has you, it is really blessed. President Chu, my proposal that day is still valid, how about you think about it?"

    A flash of shock flashed in Wan Dong''s eyes, and he quickly returned to normal. His words are full of appreciation for Chu Xingzhi.

    "Dong Wan, that sentence is the same. I am very grateful for your appreciation. But Wanding has given me a lot of opportunities, so I will not leave Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi still rejected Wan Dong''s kindness: "About this plan, Wan Dong, you can go back and think about it. You can see things in the mall better than I do."

    After he finished speaking, he stood up, ready to leave.

    When Shen Ran and I saw this, we quickly stood up and followed him.

    Seeing that we were about to leave, Dong Wan immediately stood up and stopped us: "I decided to accept President Chu¡¯s proposal. However, I hope Wanding can reply to me within a week. President Chu should know that in the mall, time It''s far more reuse than money. I believe that with Shenghua''s strength, it is not difficult to find another powerful partner."

    "Of course, within a week, I must reply to Wan Dong."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he took us out of the box.

    As soon as he got in the car, Shen Ran did not start the car. Instead, he turned to look at me and Chu Xingzhi, his brows furrowed: "Chu, did you meet Wan Dong during the few days you disappeared?"

    Shen Ran''s heart was still a little grudged about what happened last time. Shen Ran followed Chu Xingzhi for so long, it seemed that Chu Xingzhi disappeared for the first time, without telling Shen Ran where he was.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded indifferently, and the whole person leaned on the back seat, looking a little tired.

    "Chu, Dong Fu and Dong Wan have been grieving for a long time. If Wan Ding really cooperates with Shenghua, it will be such a big project. If Dong Wan is really involved in the project.¡±

    Shen Ran''s brows tightened, and Chu Xingzhi interrupted him directly: "In the market, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Wan Dong can develop Shenghua to today''s scale by not only Only his means."

    Shen Ran no longer spoke, but started the car and took us back to the hotel.

    Along the way, Shen Ran''s brows were tightly locked, as if he was still worried.

    Since Zheng Mingqiu came to Beicheng, he has appeared at the branch office almost every day. Chu Xingzhi is still the same as before, rarely appearing in the branch, but he began to ask Zhou Yang to report his daily work.

    Shen Ran and I are still busy organizing the East District project, because the last plan only provided a rough idea, and there are still many details to be improved.

    On Wednesday, Chu Xingzhi sent our prepared plan to Fu Dongna. In the afternoon, Fu Dong¡¯s secretary called Chu Xingzhi to return to Hong Kong, and Fu Dong wanted to ask him in person.

    That night, the three of us boarded the plane to Hong Kong City and arrived at Hong Kong City at midnight.

    For some days, I didn''t return to Hong Kong City. As soon as I got off the plane, I felt the humid air in Hong Kong City, and I felt suddenly relieved.

    As soon as I walked out of the airport, I saw a Bentley parked in front of us with the window down. I took a closer look and it turned out to be Fu Zhensheng!

    I haven¡¯t seen him for some days. Since Dong Fu came to Hong Kong City, he seems to be urging Fu Zhensheng¡¯s work every day. In addition, when Chu Xingzhi and I went to Beicheng, we never met Fu Zhensheng again. .

 Chapter 127ï¼š Return to Hong Kong City

    I never thought that Fu Zhensheng would actually appear here!

    "Lin Xi, I asked the Administration Department to know how many of you are going to Hong Kong City at this point, so I volunteered to be your driver, don''t you mind?

    Fu Zhensheng smiled, it was really hard for people to say rejection.

    I turned around and looked at Chu Xingzhi behind me. He just gave Fu Zhensheng a faint look, "Okay."

    Listening to Chu Xingzhi''s words, I immediately opened the car door and waited for Chu Xingzhi to get in the car.

    Who knows, instead of getting in the car, he took off his coat and directly covered me: "It''s windy today."

    When I was stunned, he got into the car. His coat is still covering my body, and there is his residual body temperature on the coat.

    The weather in Port City is no better than the weather in North City. The night in North City has a hint of coolness, but the night in Port City is not cold at all.

    I was originally wearing long sleeves, but now I am covered by his jacket, with fine beads of sweat coming out of my forehead.

    But he put on the clothes, I can only bite the bullet and get into the car.

    "Linxi, how about Beicheng? I heard that you were transferred there, and I want to play too."

    Fu Zhensheng said while driving the car.

    "Beicheng"

    When I was about to speak, I didn''t know if it was my illusion. I always felt that Chu Xingzhi''s eyes fell on me. I looked at him, but saw him looking out of the car window, not at me at all.

    "I can''t say whether it is fun or not, the night market over there is good."

    The Qixi Festival that day appeared in my mind. The only thing that impressed me deeply in the entire North City was the night market.

    "Okay, when I go to North City, you take me to play."

    Fu Zhensheng smiled and said, I looked at Chu Xingzhi next to him. He didn''t know when he closed his gaze back, instead of looking out the window, he was looking at me.

    I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that the cold air in him seems to be much stronger than before.

    "If Mr. Fu comes, Mr. Chu and Assistant Shen will be happy to accompany him."

    I immediately threw the topic to Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran, and the coldness in the air disappeared a lot in an instant. The corners of my lips are involuntarily stained with a smile, and it seems that some people think too much.

    "Ah, by the way, Xingzhi, this time my dad called you back, as if it was for Shenghua''s business. You are so brave. Shenghua is our enemy of Wanding. You actually want us to work together. How is this possible?"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at Chu Xingzhi through the rearview mirror. After seeing Chu Xingzhi''s expressionless face, he continued to look forward angrily.

    "Everything is possible."

    Chu Xingzhi replied lightly, and Fu Zhensheng suddenly didn''t know what to say, so he focused on driving.

    I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment. Before I came, I had already called Qin Ge. When I opened the door and went in, before I could see the situation clearly, Qin Ge directly gave me a big hug.

    "Welcome home!"

    Qin Ge looked at me with a smile. When I heard the word home, my eyes were a little sore.

    Apart from my previous home, I was more like a place to live. But here in Qin Ge, I really feel the warmth like home.

    "Why are you still up?"

    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. According to Qin Ge''s character, if there is nothing to do at night, he would go to bed at 11 o''clock at the latest.

    According to her statement, staying up late is tantamount to shame, and she also points to a few more small meats with her face.

    "Isn''t this waiting for you? Come and talk about what happened after you and Chu Xingzhi went to Beicheng?"

    Qin Ge took me to sit on the sofa and looked at me with gossip, eyes full of expectation.

    I remembered everything that almost happened in the hotel room that day, and remembered that he took my hand on the Qixi Festival that day, his face flushed and turned his head.

    Qin Ge looked at me like this, and even asked me if something happened. I could only tell her what happened in Beicheng.

    When I finished speaking, she looked at her and her eyes almost became heart-shaped: "I didn''t expect that the iceberg was so domineering. If I had known this, I shouldn''t call you that day. Maybe. You are pregnant with a small iceberg now!"

    Listening to her words, I was speechless for a moment: "Don''t have too much imagination. Even if you don''t have your phone call that day, nothing will happen."

    Nan Sheng and Xiaohe haven''t settled yet. What can happen between me and him? Even if something happens, as an adult, I will not let accidents happen.

    "Oh, well, what a pity."

    Qin Ge was still regretful, and I threw a violent shudder on her head: "Okay, don''t think about it, I''m going to take a bath and sleep, and I will return to the company tomorrow, maybe there will be a lot of trouble."

    Seriously, when I learned that I was going back to Hong Kong City, I was a little bit lost.

    Because when I was in North City, I could pretend that there were no troublesome people, but when I returned to Hong Kong City, I could no longer deceive myself.

    Thinking of meeting Chu Nian and Lin Xue tomorrow, I couldn''t help but feel a headache.

    When I woke up the next day, I washed up and went to the company. As soon as I walked to the elevator, I saw the two people I didn''t want to see.

    Chu Nian and Lin Xue.

    I haven''t seen each other for some days, and Lin Xue''s belly has grown a lot. If I remember correctly, she should be seven months pregnant.

    She seems to be doing well, and her whole face is radiant. It seems that she has not been pushed out by her colleagues in the office because of Chu Xingzhi''s demotion.

    At this point, I admire Lin Xue very much, she is more comfortable with Wanding than I am.

    "Isn''t this Lin Xi? I thought you would stay in Beicheng for the rest of your life and not come back."

    When Chu Nian saw me, he immediately sneered.

    I just pretended not to hear, walked into the elevator, and just pressed the floor, Chu Nian stopped in front of me again: "Do you think that as long as you follow my uncle to Beicheng, my uncle will be able to see you? Lin Xi, you really Makes me sick."

    "Well, you make me sick too."

    I was too lazy to talk to him. After knowing him for so long, I finally found that arguing with him was a waste of my brain cells and time.

    "Chu Nian, don''t say that. My sister went to help my uncle. Look, my uncle is back to Hong Kong City now?"

    Lin Xue whispered quietly beside Chu Nian, I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, her volume just happened to be in my ears.

    "What if I go back? Originally, he was in Wanding, and it was smooth. It was after Lin Xi came to Wanding that my uncle would be transferred to Beicheng. This time, my uncle will return to Hong Kong.

    Chu Nian said with a look of disgust, I listened to him saying this, and looked at him coldly: "You better ask God to protect Mr. Chu from being okay, otherwise, after he leaves, you will be the first person to leave the company! "

 Chapter 128ï¼š Different

    Sometimes I really don''t know what Chu Nian was thinking. If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi, his work ability would sooner or later be eliminated by Wanding.

    Chu Nian''s face was pale, and when he wanted to say something more, Lin Xi pulled his sleeves, he could only press his lips tightly, and stopped talking.

    The elevator stopped on the floor of the secretary room. As soon as the elevator door opened, I quickly walked out.

    Because this time I followed Chu Xingzhi back to Hong Kong City, the office of Shen Ran and I were temporarily arranged in the secretary room.

    Soon after I arrived at the office, Chu Xingzhi also came. He was still working in the previous office. I noticed that when he walked into the office, Shen Ran followed behind him with a worried expression on his face.

    After a while, Shen Ran came to my desk: "Lin Xi, get ready, and I will attend the meeting with President Chu later."

    I nodded and started to prepare. I can almost guess that this meeting should have something to do with Chu Xingzhi''s trip to Beicheng.

    When we came to the conference room, Fu Dong was already sitting at the conference table.

    Fu Dong''s face was very ugly and seemed a little unhappy. Sitting there, Fu Zhensheng was a lot more serious than usual.

    "Xingzhi, I always thought you were a man of measure, but everything you did in Beicheng really disappointed me."

    Fu Dong''s face was a little ugly, and even his tone was disappointed.

    "Fu Dong, President Chu he"

    Shen Ran hurriedly wanted to explain, and was immediately pulled by Chu Xingzhi''s hand.

    Fu Yuanjie said this, probably because Zheng Mingqiu said a lot of bad things about Chu Xingzhi in front of Dong Fu. If this were the case, I am afraid that it would not be a good thing for Dong Fu to call Chu Xingzhi today.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with worry, can he still get out of his body this time?

    "Fu Dong, this time I did meet Shenghua''s Wan Dong privately. Beicheng is now developing rapidly. The original intention of Wanding to set up a branch in Beicheng is also because it is optimistic about the development of Beicheng. In that case, why abandon the Eastern District project?"

    "This is the plan, risk assessment and profit estimate of the Eastern District Project. You can talk about it after reading it."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me and Shen Ran, and the two of us immediately put the relevant plan and the ppt previously shown to Dong Wan in front of Dong Fu.

    After Fu Dong glanced roughly, there was no surprise or other look in our eyes. In his eyes, there is still displeasure.

    "Of course I know the benefits of the East Zone project. But Xingzhi, you should understand that we have been competitors with Shenghua for so many years, and suddenly we have to cooperate. Once any problems arise, the entire project funding chain will break, not just the East Zone. If there is a problem with the project, even Wanding will have problems."

    "Wanding''s development is indeed good now, but we still need to be cautious. I would not approve of such a project."

    Wan Dong expressed his doubts, Chu Xingzhi''s complexion did not fluctuate, as if he had already guessed that Wan Donghui said so.

    "Dong Wan, of course I know your concerns. But this project not only means high profits, but also represents a bridge between the relationship with Beicheng. If this project follows, it will also be very important for Wanding''s future development in Beicheng. Great help."

    "As for Shenghua, Dong Wan, now all domestic enterprises are developing rapidly. If Wanding insists on looking at the stakes in front of him, then Wanding will soon be surpassed by other companies.

    What Chu Xingzhi said made Shen Ran and I look at him in shock. His courage is really big, Fu Dong is notorious for saving face, Chu Xingzhi here directly said that there will be other companies surpass Wanding.

    With Fu Dong''s character, it would be strange if he heard such words.

    Sure enough, Fu Dong''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water.

    "Xingzhi, it is impossible to cooperate with Shenghua even if it is to take over the project of the Lower East Side."

    But as soon as Fu Dong spoke, we could still hear that he had already made concessions.

    "Because of the previous relationship between Wanding and Shenghua, Shenghua is indeed not the best candidate. However, if Wanding does not cooperate with Shenghua, then Shenghua will become a strong opponent of Wanding. At this time, Shenghua pushed it away, and it did harm to Wanding without any benefit."

    Chu Xingzhi''s analysis makes sense.

    Indeed, having a strong partner is always better than having a strong opponent.

    Shenghua is not the best candidate, but if Wanding wants to take this project, he has to choose Shenghua. Because of this, Shenghua can be prevented from becoming his opponent.

    I have to sigh with emotion in my heart, Chu Xingzhi really thinks more than we want.

    I noticed that Fu Dong, who was originally unhappy, began to change slowly. It seems that Fu Dong has also begun to seriously think about what Chu Xingzhi said.

    Fu Zhensheng, who had never spoken before, also spoke at this time: "Dad, I think what Xingzhi said is not unreasonable. If Shenghua Zhen cooperates with other companies, other directors of Wanding know that they have missed such a good opportunity. If you do, there will definitely be opinions."

    Fu Zhensheng''s words caused Fu Dong''s brows to move slightly.

    It seems that Fu Dong is not completely indifferent.

    At this moment, the door of the conference room was knocked, and I got up to open the door, but I saw Gu Boqian standing outside the door.

    "Lao Fu, I heard that you came to the company today, so come and see you."

    Gu Boqian smiled and walked in. After seeing Chu Xingzhi in the office, his face showed a surprised look: "Isn''t this Xingzhi? I won''t say a word when I return to Hong Kong? Nan Sheng is still talking about you, ready Go to see you in North City."

    "I just arrived in the middle of the night yesterday, and it was too late to inform Gu Dong."

    Chu Xingzhi replied faintly, and nodded towards Gu Boqian, as if he had said hello.

    "What are you talking about? Look at your serious faces."

    Gu Boqian walked over and picked up the plan we had put on the table before: "It turned out to be the East District project in North City. I have heard about this project and it is indeed a good project."

    Then, he opened the plan and took a cursory look: "This plan is good, old pay, I came, and I want to tell you about it. I agree with the cooperation between Wanding and Shenghua."

    As soon as Gu Boqian finished speaking, Shen Ran and I looked at him in surprise.

    We only reported to Dong Fu about the cooperation with Shenghua. Where did Gu Boqian know about this?

    And listening to his tone, it seems to support Chu Xingzhi.

    I can''t help thinking, his appearance is probably not accidental.

    What Nan Sheng once said to me came to mind. She said that she would let me understand the gap between me and her.

    It now appears that the gap between me and her is indeed very different.

    At least, Gu Boqian can give Chu Xingzhi help in work, which I can never compare.

 Chapter 129ï¼š The truth she told me

    "This plan is really good."

    Fu Dong slowly closed the plan, the emotion on his face was a little dark and unclear.

    "Lao Fu, I heard that Lao Wan, in order to cooperate with you, knows that the plot of land you are bidding for tomorrow has already been released. If anyone raises the price, he will have trouble with him. Lao Wan can do it for cooperation. For this reason, it''s not easy."

    Gu Boqian spoke again. After listening to his words, I remembered what Chu Xingzhi discussed with Wan Dong in the box last time. It was Chu Xingzhi who made Wan Dong give up fighting for this piece of land.

    This matter was told from Gu Boqian''s mouth, and it became Wan Dong who took the initiative to regress. For the face-saving Dong Dong, it was much easier to use the voting rights on the board of directors to persecute him.

    If Chu Xingzhi said it out of his mouth, I''m afraid Fu Dong would still feel a bit refuted.

    After this incident, I feel more and more that Chu Xingzhi''s actions and speeches are absolutely perfect. He doesn''t seem to forget any detail, even the characters in the plan will be accurately calculated.

    If you are friends with Chu Xingzhi, then this would be a good thing.

    But if Chu Xingzhi is the enemy

    I couldn''t help trembling in my heart, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Fortunately, he is not my enemy.

    But, in the future

    I didn''t dare to think about it, and immediately took my mind back.

    "If your old Gu thinks it is feasible, what position do I have to oppose? What''s more, this time Lao Wan took the initiative to regress. If I don''t accept this favor, I might look back and wonder what I will say in this circle."

    Fu Dong''s lips finally showed a smile: "Xingzhi, I didn''t see you wrong, you didn''t disappoint me."

    Fu Dong''s smile seemed to have a hint of deep meaning, which made me unable to see through.

    Coming out of Fu Dong''s office, Chu Xingzhi became the person in charge of the entire project without any surprise.

    However, because the East District project was too large, Fu Dong was worried that one person would be too busy to travel, and by the way, he wanted Fu Zhensheng to learn things, and asked Fu Zhensheng to assist Chu Xingzhi.

    Fu Dong¡¯s move makes us feel that he intends to let Fu Zhensheng supervise Chu Xingzhi. Or, he really wants Fu Zhensheng to take this opportunity to learn something.

    Soon after returning to our position, Shen Ran and I began to deal with trivial matters.

    Because it is only a temporary visit to Hong Kong City, there are still some things in North City waiting to be handled.

    Because of the huge size of the East District project, our group must stay

    When I was eating at noon, I just walked into the staff restaurant to order a good meal and sat down, Fang Fang sat opposite me: "Linxi, long time no see."

    Since I was transferred to Beicheng, I have never contacted Fang Fang again. She found me suddenly, which surprised me.

    "Well, long time no see."

    I greeted her with a smile and watched her put the dinner plate in front of me: "Since you went to Beicheng, Fang Qi''s mother came to the company to make trouble once and wanted to find you."

    What she said immediately surprised me.

    The name Fang Qi seems to have not appeared in my world for a long time. When Fang Fang mentioned it suddenly, it reminded me of what Fang Qi had said to me that day.

    She said that she just wanted to stay in Wanding.

    "Fang Qi''s mother is not in good health. Almost all her family is supported by Fang Qi''s job. Now that Fang Qi has something wrong, she is also sued by the company. Her mother cannot accept this fact, so she came to the company for a while. "

    Fang Fang explained what happened that day. I was holding the chopsticks, but I couldn''t put it down.

    "Fang Qi is very pitiful to speak of. Her mother, who is a patient with uremia, has all been ruined at this time."

    Fang Fang lowered his head and sighed. There was some inexplicable feeling in my heart, choking uncomfortable.

    I just put the chopsticks aside: "This matter has nothing to do with me."

    I don''t know why Fang Fang wanted to tell me this. Indeed, I once sympathized with Fang Qi. However, this is not an excuse for her to press **** me.

    At the same time, it is not a reason for her to sell the company again and again.

    The only thing I can say is one step wrong, wrong step.

    "Of course, I''m not saying that this matter has anything to do with you. Lin Xi, I think you might have misunderstood me. I went to see Fang Qi afterwards. Fang Qi is now in the detention center on the outskirts of the city. She wants to see you."

    Fang Fang finally stated his purpose, and when I heard her, I hesitated.

    When things have developed to this point, it doesn''t matter if I see Fang Qi or not.

    I have already figured out what happened at the beginning, right?

    "She said she will let you know the truth about something."

    Fang Fang''s next sentence made me more volatile.

    Everyone is prone to curiosity about unknown things. I am no exception.

    "let me think again."

    I lowered my head and ate the food on the plate, a little dull.

    The next day was a weekend, and Chu Xing knew that the land did not let us work overtime, so early in the morning, I took a taxi to the suburban detention center.

    I successfully met Fang Qi. She was a lot thinner than when she was in Wanding. The originally fair skin became dull.

    When she walked to the viewing window, I almost didn''t recognize her.

    "Linxi, I didn''t expect you to come."

    Fang Qi smiled and sat down, her eyes were not as bright as before, instead they became dull.

    "You let your mother go to the company to make trouble, and let Fang Fang say those things to me, don''t you just want me to appear?"

    I admit that I am very interested in what Fang Qi said.

    I don''t know why Fang Fang helped Fang Qi, perhaps because of soft heart, or because of other interests. But these are not important.

    The important thing is the truth that Fang Qi said.

    "So, you showed up, right?"

    Fang Qi held the microphone in one hand, and fiddled with the other hand on the viewing window: "What should I say? Is it about Fu Zhensheng or Chu Xingzhi?"

    When I heard Chu Xingzhi''s name from her, my body trembled slightly.

    This trembling didn''t seem to escape Fang Qi''s eyes.

    "Sure enough, Lin Xi, you still fall in love with Chu Xingzhi."

    Her tone was very sure, without hesitation.

    "If this is what you are going to tell me, then I think I can go."

    When I got up to leave, Fang Qi stopped me: "Lin Xi, you are still so impatient, don''t you want to know, during the time that Chu Xingzhi reused me, did something happen with Chu Xingzhi? ?"

    As expected, Fang Qi was the best able to hold my mind. Her words successfully made me stop and sit down again.

    "I know that when you asked me to go to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, nothing happened."

    Although she didn''t change her clothes, and even though she had the scent of shower gel that Chu Xingzhi often used, nothing happened to them.

    "Really? Lin Xi, are you still so naive? Do you really think that Chu Xingzhi is a simple person?"

 Chapter 130ï¼š He has no feelings

    She sneered and looked at my eyes with some sarcasm.

    "If he is a simple person, he cannot survive in Wanding."

    Even more unable to climb to today''s position.

    I knew this early in the morning, and there is no need for Fang Qi to say more.

    "So you know."

    Fang Qi''s tone became more and more ironic: "I have always known that I was reused because of Chu Xingzhi''s purpose. Therefore, when I was reused, I took the initiative to find him. I am willing to cooperate with all his plans. , You can even use yourself as bait, but no one thought that the one who ended up in prison would be me."

    She smiled sternly: "Lin Xi, you are actually quite stupid. Do you really think that Chu Xingzhi is good to you, is it serious? If it weren''t for Fu Zhensheng''s different eyes on you, you thought Chu Xingzhi would like you?"

    "Don''t be silly, you are just a **** in the game between Fu Zhensheng and Chu Xingzhi. Chu Xingzhi has no feelings, he will not fall in love with anyone. If he really falls in love with you, what about him? Will you be with Nan Sheng?"

    After I left the detention center, a chill rushed directly into my forehead from the soles of my feet. The words Fang Qi said before kept echoing in my ears.

    Her words seemed to have been engraved into my mind, which made me unable to recover for a long time.

    She said, Chu Xingzhi didn''t really love me.

    It seems that it was indeed after Fu Zhensheng appeared that Chu Xingzhi showed his care for me.

    She said, if Chu Xingzhi really fell in love with me, how could he be with Nan Sheng?

    Indeed, Chu Xingzhi has always emphasized to me that Nan Sheng will be his wife. but me

    My heart became cold little by little, as if freezing in this late summer weather.

    After I returned to the apartment, I sat alone in the room, looking at the surrounding walls, with a dull expression.

    It''s like something I''ve always known, suddenly being pierced so directly by someone makes me somewhat unacceptable.

    When I went to work on Monday, I deliberately ignored the words Fang Qi had said, but when I saw Chu Xingzhi, those words still came to mind involuntarily.

    Every time he looked at me, I deliberately avoided his sight. Even without looking at him, I can still feel that he is looking at me.

    Near noon, Shen Ran took the initiative to walk to my desk: "Lin Xi, today Wan Dong asked us to talk about the East District Project in Wangjiang Tower. Remember to prepare the information."

    I hesitated, but finally nodded in agreement.

    When we drove to Wangjiang Tower, we still sat Shen Ran in the passenger seat, and Chu Xingzhi and I sat in the back row.

    Sitting next to him, I felt the air around me seemed a little depressed, making me breathless.

    I try to ignore his existence, deliberately and constantly tell myself that he is not there, but all this is just in vain.

    The breath on his body continued to flow into my nose, making me unable to ignore all this.

    "Linxi."

    Chu Xingzhi suddenly called me, making my whole person look at him abruptly. The action was so big that I felt that I was gaffe.

    "Work hard."

    He said faintly, the heart that I was holding, instantly relaxed.

    It seems that I can''t hide my state of wandering too much from him today.

    When we arrived at Wangjiang Tower, as soon as we walked in, we saw an uninvited guest approaching us.

    That person was Nan Sheng who hadn''t seen him for many days.

    Nan Sheng seems to be busy with a major production film during this period. It is said that the production team of this movie is the most successful team in Hollywood. If nothing happens, when the movie is released, I am afraid that Nan Sheng will be soft on the major awards.

    She walked towards Chu Xingzhi with a smile, and took the initiative to take his arm: "Xingzhi, I heard from my dad that you will come here, so I rushed here as soon as I finished. Are you very moved?"

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi just responded indifferently, but did not push her hand away.

    I looked at the hands of the two close to each other, and the soreness in my heart seemed to suddenly burst the bank, making me uncomfortable not knowing what to do.

    "Today''s dinner, let me join you. It just happened that Wan Dong was the investor in my last drama. By the way, I would like to take this opportunity to thank him."

    Nan Sheng took Chu Xingzhi''s hand and walked towards our reserved box.

    Chu Xingzhi never rejected her from beginning to end.

    I looked at the two leaving figures, my feet seemed to be rooting on the ground, and I couldn''t move half of it in place.

    At this time, a solemn voice came from my ear: "Lin Xi, what are you looking at? It''s time to go in."

    His words made me feel relieved. As I continued to walk forward, I saw Nan Sheng looking back at me, eyes full of triumph.

    Her eyes seemed to tell me that Chu Xingzhi belonged to her, and I didn''t even have the qualifications for Xiao to think.

    The whole body was so cold, I reached into my pocket and held a cold one.

    That was the reward that Chu Xingzhi and I got last time at Beicheng Night Market. The word Dijiu written on it is so ironic to me now.

    I tried to hide my mood at the moment, and followed them into the box.

    When we walked in, Wan Dong was already sitting inside. When he saw us coming, he stood up with a smile.

    "President Chu, it''s been a long time."

    Then, he looked at Nan Sheng who was standing next to Chu Xingzhi, his eyes flashed with astonishment: "Isn''t this Nan Sheng? Unexpectedly, you will come today."

    "Uncle Wan invested so much money in the movie last time, why am I embarrassed not to come?"

    Nan Sheng called very intimately, as if thinking of something, and suddenly looked at me with a bitter face: "Oh, I''m here in a hurry, the makeup on my face is a bit spent. If this is seen by the reporter, I will Get the headlines."

    "Linxi, will you accompany me to the bathroom to touch up makeup? You can cover it for me on the way."

    Nan Sheng looked at me expectantly. I looked around. In the whole box, except for Nan Sheng, I was the only woman.

    "Lin Xi, you go with her."

    Shen Ran spoke at this moment, so that I couldn''t even say anything to refuse, so I could only stand up and follow Nan Sheng to the bathroom.

    Along the way, as Nan Sheng said, he was not worried that the reporter would see her inadequate makeup.

    As soon as I walked into the bathroom, Nan Sheng looked at my eyes and looked a little bit more: "I didn''t expect to go around, you are still with Xingzhi. Lin Xi, the lesson I taught you was not profound enough, or you Really think you might replace me?"

    "I never thought I could replace you."

    Want to replace Nan Sheng? I think I have no such ability.

    "Really? But I think that''s how you think about it now."

    Nan Sheng snorted coldly and touched up makeup in front of the mirror.

    She has very good make-up skills, and in three or two strokes, she immediately made her somewhat incomplete makeup look delicate.

    "If Miss Nan doesn''t believe me, it''s useless to say anything."

 Chapter 131ï¼š Unobtainable

    I turned and walked forward, and she followed directly.

    Back in the box, Nan Sheng walked in after a short time.

    When entering the box, Chu Xingzhi was discussing the details of the cooperation between the two companies with Wan Dong, and Shen Ran recorded it on the side.

    This time the project is too large, and these details need to be discussed for a long time.

    It is estimated that it will take a week before returning to North City after these details are discussed.

    Thinking of seeing Nan Sheng at any time this week, my heart sank and I began to miss the time in Beicheng.

    When Nan Sheng returned to the box, there was a smile on his face, as if he was not affected by the previous events at all.

    She is indeed a good actor, no matter when, she will not easily reveal her emotions.

    "President Chu''s work makes me very relieved. The only regret is that President Chu''s unwillingness to give in to our prosperity, really makes me a little embarrassed."

    Wan Dong''s tone was full of loss. The first two times Wan Dong tried to poach Chu Xingzhi, but Chu Xingzhi refused.

    The important thing is that almost no one can refuse the conditions set by Wan Dong. I even wondered, is Chu Xingzhi really unmoved at all? Or, does he have any special reason to stay in Wanding?

    I remember Wang Moshan once said that Chu Xingzhi spent a lot of thought on Wanding. As a result, once Wang Moshan heard that it was Wanding''s business, he was unwilling to lend a helping hand.

    I don''t know why Wang Moshan is so disgusted with Wanding, or why Chu Xingzhi must stay in Wanding.

    "Dong Wan is joking again. With Shenghua''s current strength, not to mention that Shenghua has many managements who are more capable than me, and even the candidates are outstanding."

    Chu Xingzhi still said that dripping water does not leak. Wan Dong laughed loudly after listening to his words: "Xingzhi, your ability to speak dripping water does not match your age at all."

    After a few polite words between the two, the meal broke up like this.

    Regarding the East District project, the two only discussed the approximate capital investment ratio and profit return ratio. For specific project details, they have to wait for the two companies to meet and discuss together.

    When Dong Wan was about to leave, Nan Sheng stopped him: "Uncle Wan, I heard that Shenghua has recently developed a resort near Hong Kong City. There is an artificial lake. I heard that the scenery is comparable to American national scenic spots. Does Uncle have time to take us around?"

    Wan Dong was startled, he didn''t seem to expect Nan Sheng would say this. Soon, Wan Dong laughed: "It''s not as good as hitting the sun, just now. It just happens that the resort is still in its trial operation period and there are not many people."

    Then, Wan Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi: ¡°Chu, it¡¯s better than this. Our project is big enough. It¡¯s better to let the project team discuss the plan at the resort. First, you can ensure that the project will not leak. Second, the resort environment is good. Maybe it can inspire our project team."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded: "Wan Dong''s suggestion is good. I will go back to the company this afternoon, pick a good candidate and take it to the resort."

    This matter was so settled.

    During the gestation of such a large project, no details will be allowed to leak. Even if Wan Dong does not provide places, Wanding will prepare hotels for colleagues to check in, provide catering and accommodation, and even provide specific mobile phones to avoid contact with the outside world during this period.

    After the project ends, everyone will return to normal life.

    After leaving Wangjiang Tower, we returned to the company by car.

    As soon as I entered the office, I saw Nan Sheng shuttle past each colleague''s desk. Her assistant followed closely behind her, carrying a lot of certain brand perfumes in his hands.

    I have seen the perfume of that brand once in a mall, and it has at least four figures.

    "This is the brand perfume that I endorsed recently. I will give it to everyone to try. If you like it, remember to support this brand!"

    Nan Sheng smiled softly. I lowered my head. When I was about to return to my position, Nan Sheng took the initiative to walk in front of me.

    As soon as I was seated, she took the perfume bottle from the assistant''s hand, and when she was about to put it on my desk, her hand slipped, and the perfume bottle fell to the ground immediately and shattered.

    The strong scent suddenly rushed into my nose, smelling a little pungent.

    "I''m sorry, Lin Xi, it seems that this perfume has no relationship with you."

    Nan Sheng''s eyes were a little regretful, and I smiled: "It''s okay, maybe it''s really not fate."

    "This incident shows that if it is not yours, if you want it, you are destined to not get it."

    Nan Sheng smiled and looked at me, his tone a little deep.

    I know what she meant by these words, just to remind me that Chu Xingzhi does not belong to me.

    I bent down, picked up the broken perfume bottle bit by bit, and threw it in the trash can next to it.

    "Of course, there is another possibility. It just doesn''t want to stay with its original owner. Even if it is broken and broken, it will leave. It is a pity that such an expensive perfume is so broken."

    I stood up and looked at Nan Sheng in front of me, without any dodge in my eyes, so I followed her gaze.

    I saw her face change slightly, and a cold smile slowly grinned from the corner of her mouth: "If that''s the case, then it''s nothing to be a pity."

    Then, she turned around with a smile, looked at the other people in the office, and said with a smile: "Everyone, keep working, I won''t disturb everyone."

    After finishing speaking, I just watched her walking towards Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    I lowered my head and got ready to start work, but the fragrance from the broken perfume bottle burst into my nose from time to time.

    Qiu Jing, who was next to him, pulled the chair over and asked in a low voice beside me: "Lin Xi, what do you mean with Nan Sheng, how do I hear it in the mist? What is not my own? "

    I turned around and looked at the gossip look in her eyes, just smiled faintly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the perfume broke. I think it''s a pity. Work hard. If Assistant Shen sees you gossip, I''m afraid The assessment this month is not very good."

    Although Chu Xingzhi was transferred to Beicheng, no new general manager took office for the time being, so Shen Ran was still responsible for the monthly assessment of all secretaries in the secretary room.

    When Qiu Jing heard this, she immediately pulled her chair back, lowered her head and started busying herself with the work at hand.

    After experiencing Fang Qi and Nan Sheng, I feel more and more that I cannot look at the surface by looking at people. Even if she seemed innocent, no one knew what she was thinking.

    Or, it''s just such a person who will push you into the abyss at the last minute.

    When it was time to get off work in the afternoon, Chu Xingzhi asked Shen Ran to identify the project team.

    In addition to Shen Ran and I, Qiu Jing also went there. In addition, the Finance Department, Planning Department and other departments all sent a staff member to go.

    Looking at the list of the project team, I couldn''t help feeling sigh. It seems that this time, Chu Xingzhi is really inevitable.

 Chapter 132ï¼š You deserve it

    The first thing to do when you return to the apartment is to pack your things.

    Qin Ge was lying on the sofa, watching me pack my things, with a suspicious look on his face: "You Wanding is really weird. Just talk about a project and have to go to the resort to discuss it. I really doubt whether Chu Xingzhi wants to use this. Chance, how many days are you romantic in this resort?"

    As I packed my things, I rolled her eyes: "Come on, you, do you really think I am going to play? This time, I guess Nan Sheng will also go."

    Although at noon today, Nan Sheng did not indicate on the spot that he would go with us. But because of my understanding of her, she will definitely go.

    "My God, Nan Sheng will go too? I wanted to say that I envy you at first, but now I can only say that I express my incomparable sympathy and distress to you."

    Qin Ge looked at me sympathetically, and ate the ice cream cones in both hands. I couldn''t feel her sympathy for me at all, and her distress at the moment.

    "Okay, I''m not in Hong Kong these days. Could you please help me stare at my dad, I''m worried about his health."

    During this period, although I am in Beicheng, I have always asked Qin Ge to take my dad to do chemotherapy.

    I know my dad''s character too well. If no one urges him to go, he will definitely not go for treatment to save money.

    I couldn''t watch his condition worsen, so I could only ask Qin Ge again.

    "No problem, this matter is on my body."

    Qin Ge patted his chest and agreed. I looked at her gratefully, and she immediately looked at me with a look of disgust: "Come less, come less, you look at me with this look, and you will break your friendship!"

    The two laughed a few words, I left with the suitcase, took a taxi and returned to the company.

    After all the people arrived, we took the company to arrange a minibus to the resort.

    The resort developed by Shenghua is considered to be a more famous project in Hong Kong City.

    The resort is located on the outskirts of the city, which is a bit remote.

    When we arrived at the resort, I got out of the car and saw the resort in front of me.

    After a cursory glance, the scale of the vacation is indeed very large. For this piece of land alone, I am afraid that Shenghua has thrown in a lot of money.

    A group of us walked in and drove directly to the resort hotel in a sightseeing car.

    The entire hotel is built according to five-star standards. In addition to the guest rooms, the gym and spa, as well as the swimming pool in the hotel, all have complete supporting facilities.

    Seeing these, I want to be here this time, it won''t be too boring.

    After the room was allocated, Qiu Jing and I were assigned to a room. Just when we got back to the room and packed our things, just as we were about to take a bath and rest, Qiu Jing suddenly cried out.

    "Awesome, there is an artificial lake here, and you can still swim in the lake! Linxi, do you want to take a boat downstream after our project is over?"

    She suggested excitedly, and I smiled: "Forget it, when the project is over, we are almost tired, where can I still have the mind to play?"

    Although the project is proposed to be discussed in the resort, it also means that we are on standby almost 24 hours a day. Don''t talk about playing, it''s good to be able to guarantee enough rest time.

    Qiu Jing stuck out his tongue, and immediately put the introduction information of the resort back: "It seems that we are really going to be busy for a while."

    When I was just about to take a bath, I received a Shen Ran text message on my cell phone, telling us to bring the information and plan to go to the first floor for a meal.

    The first floor is the restaurant, which is divided into Chinese and Western restaurants and buffet restaurants.

    However, the resort is still in the trial operation stage, coupled with Wan Dong¡¯s deliberate arrangements, so currently in the entire resort, there are only people from our project team.

    Our dining place is the buffet restaurant of the resort.

    After changing my clothes, when I came to the cafeteria on the first floor to pick up the food, Nan Sheng¡¯s gentle voice came to my ears: "Xingzhi, I don¡¯t have any notice these days. I will stay with you at the resort. Don¡¯t you Mind you?"

    I was startled, and the dinner plate in my hand almost fell to the ground.

    Following the voice, he looked over, only watching Nan Sheng hook Chu Xingzhi''s arm, standing beside him affectionately. Chu Xingzhi didn''t answer, but lowered his head to clamp the food on the plate.

    I just assumed that I hadn''t seen anything. After the food was packed, I chose a table farther from Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi to sit down.

    When I was about to dine, one more person suddenly appeared and sat in front of me. I fixed my eyes and found that it was Wang Moshan.

    Isn''t he in Beicheng? Why did you come to Hong Kong City suddenly?

    Isn''t it, he came with Chu Xingzhi?

    "Why are you eating here alone? Isn''t Xingzhi standing there?"

    Wang Moshan looked at me suspiciously, and then looked at Chu Xingzhi''s direction.

    "No, you have to start preparing materials after eating."

    Tonight, the people of Shenghua will also stay in the resort. Starting tomorrow, they will get busy. Prepare the information tonight. You should familiarize yourself with it. You won¡¯t be in a hurry tomorrow.

    "Hey, you were fine in North City before, how come you get to Hong Kong City like this?"

    After Wang Moshan finished speaking, he suddenly stood up and beckoned to Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, I am here."

    He spoke very loudly, and all the colleagues in the restaurant instantly looked at us.

    I was a little speechless at the moment, this guy is always able to attract everyone''s attention.

    In addition to his appearance, there is also his exaggerated behavior style.

    Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng looked at this place immediately, which made me suddenly embarrassed.

    The two of them walked towards us, Nan Sheng has been holding Chu Xingzhi''s arm tightly, and sat in front of us with him.

    "How did you come?"

    Chu Xingzhi turned his head and looked at Wang Moshan, his tone slightly surprised.

    It seems that Chu Xingzhi didn''t know anything about Wang Moshan''s arrival in Hong Kong City.

    "What? You can come, I can''t come?"

    Wang Moshan raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Xingzhi with joking expressions.

    "This is Young Master Wang from Beijing? I have been hearing Xingzhi mention you, but I didn''t expect to see a real person today."

    Nan Sheng''s attitude towards Wang Moshan was very polite. She smiled and stretched out her hand, seeming to want to shake hands with Wang Moshan.

    Wang Moshan only glanced at her stretched out lightly, a sneer appeared on her lips: "Is it right for you?"

    The simple four words suddenly turned Nan Sheng''s face pale.

    I think, if it wasn''t for Chu Xingzhi''s presence here, I''m afraid Nan Sheng would turn around and leave immediately, or lose his temper.

    Nan Sheng retracted his hand awkwardly, holding the plate in front of him, and tightening his lips.

    I noticed that her hand holding the dinner plate was very hard, and the veins on the back of her hand were violent, obviously trying to control her emotions at the moment.

    "I''ve stayed here these few days. Xingzhi, you won''t despise me?"

    Soon, Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile and fiddled with the food on the plate.

 Chapter 133ï¼š let me go

    "You are here, what can I say?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at him lightly, bowed his head and took a sip of soup.

    "I''m not worried that you will be bullied by the old man! How to say, you are mine too!"

    As soon as Wang Moshan''s voice fell, Chu Xingzhi''s cold gaze stopped him.

    "Good, good, I won''t say anything."

    Wang Moshan immediately admitted: "This time, did you really decide to cooperate with Shenghua?"

    "What do you think?"

    Chu Xingzhi asked rhetorically, Wang Moshan fell silent and did not speak any more.

    After eating, I was about to leave, and noticed that Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng, who were on the opposite side, had almost eaten.

    Chu Xingzhi stood up, Nan Sheng immediately followed him up: "Xingzhi, let''s go to the resort for a walk, I heard that Uncle Wan has spent a lot of thought here."

    Just when Nan Sheng was about to take Chu Xingzhi to leave, Wang Moshan stood up: "Xingzhi, I just remembered that I have something to discuss with you."

    Immediately afterwards, Wang Moshan looked at me: "By the way, Lin Xi, you should follow along. You need your help in this matter."

    He took the initiative to walk to Nan Sheng''s side, and took Chu Xingzhi''s hand directly away from Nan Sheng. I looked towards Nan Sheng. At this moment, Nan Sheng''s face almost changed shape.

    Wang Moshan took Chu Xingzhi and left. I immediately followed the two of them and left the restaurant.

    As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, Wang Moshan looked at me and Chu Xingzhi with a smile: "How is it, I am very touched? Ordinary people, I don''t help him."

    "Not too stupid."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words instantly let Wang Moshan break his merits.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I''m helping you, so you can''t speak a little better? Now I finally know what thanklessness is! You shit, you deserve to be taken by the woman Nan Sheng."

    After speaking, Wang Moshan rolled his eyes, and when he mentioned Nan Sheng, his eyes were full of disgust.

    Wang Moshan''s attitude towards Nan Sheng is directly a naked disgust, which I didn''t expect at all. Nan Sheng is the daughter of Gu Boqian, and Gu Boqian is quite famous in this circle.

    If Wang Moshan did this, he would not worry that Gu Boqian would express his dissatisfaction when he knew it?

    "So you have to help me fix her?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his eyes to look at him, there was no emotion in his cold eyes.

    "Forget it, Nan Sheng is the only person you can stand. If I want me to deal with her, I might as well deal with the blind date the old man arranged for me! At least, the old man can still be pleased."

    Wang Moshan''s exaggerated appearance made me want to laugh.

    As soon as his voice fell, this squat action quickly disappeared in front of us.

    Suddenly, Chu Xingzhi and I were left alone, and I was a little uncomfortable.

    Chu Xingzhi walked to my side, and I stepped back: "I will go back to my room to rest first. If Nan Sheng can see it, it''s not good."

    If Nan Sheng were to see me and Chu Xingzhi being alone, maybe he would come up with a way to fix me.

    It is better to keep a distance between me and him.

    I took a step back, and he took a step further, giving me no room to escape at all.

    At this time, I had retreated to the corridor in the back garden of the resort. Just when I was about to continue back, the steps under my feet emptied the steps, and the whole person leaned back, feeling like I was about to fall to the ground!

    When I closed my eyes and was about to fall to the ground, the expected pain did not come, but fell into a warm embrace.

    I opened my eyes, looked at the enlarged face of Chu Xingzhi before my eyes, and pressed my lips tightly, not knowing what to say.

    I stood firm immediately, ready to push him away, and when I left, he didn''t move, I couldn''t push him half a point at all.

    He put his arms around my hands, pinched tightly around my waist, not letting me move at all.

    "Don''t you worry about Nan Sheng seeing it?"

    I looked at him sarcastically, he was so blatant, what would Nan Sheng think if he saw it?

    Didn''t he say that Nan Sheng would be his wife?

    "Nan Sheng knows what to see and what not to see."

    He said lightly, never letting go of me.

    His words made me feel even more ironic. Does he know that Nan Sheng loves him?

    "Chu Xingzhi, you are too arrogant."

    He thought he knew everyone, but in fact, he couldn''t see any of them.

    I hate him who is so arrogant.

    "Do you care about Nan Sheng''s existence?"

    He asked me back, but I pressed my lips without answering.

    I care, I care very much, but what''s the use? The things he decides will not change, not to mention, the purpose behind his marrying Nan Sheng will not let him give up all this.

    "Mr. Chu, my colleagues will be out soon after dinner. If you are really good for me, please let me go."

    I looked into his eyes and said coldly.

    At this time, colleagues have already come out of the restaurant.

    The place where we are is not very far from the restaurant. If they walk towards this side, they will definitely find the two of us here.

    His dark eyes looked at me, his eyes gloomy.

    But he still released his arms around me, and I left quickly, without even turning around to look at him.

    Back in the room, when I was about to take a shower with my clothes, Qiu Jing stopped me: "Lin Xi, who is the man with President Chu? He looks so handsome."

    "That''s Mr. Chu''s friend, I will take a shower first."

    After taking a bath, it didn''t take long before I fell asleep deeply.

    In my sleep, I dreamed of Nan Sheng. She smiled happily holding Chu Xingzhi and told me how stupid I was.

    I forgot how I woke up. I only knew that when I woke up, my pillow was wet.

    When she woke up, Qiu Jing next to me looked at me with a surprised look: "Lin Xi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry when you fall asleep?"

    "Sorry, I woke you up, just had a nightmare."

    I just hope that I didn''t say anything in sleep last night.

    "It''s nothing, it''s almost time to wake up. I''ll clean up first and get ready to go to the meeting."

    Qiu Jing checked the time and immediately took the clothes to the bathroom. I cleaned up my mood and prepared to go to the meeting downstairs.

    As I expected, the days in the resort are busy with the East Side project. Because the project is too large and involves many detailed issues, the two companies need to discuss.

    Fu Zhensheng, who sent Fu Dong away, also participated in the project team midway.

    With the continuous improvement of details, this cooperation agreement has finally been worked out.

    Because the agreement was finally completed, Wan Dong invited all of our project team to take a lake cruise and hold a small party.

    During this period of time, when my colleagues heard that there was a party, their eyes lit up and approved the proposal to hold a party.

    Today is the day of the party and our last day at the resort.

    The artificial lake in the resort occupies a huge area and the surrounding landscape is also very beautiful.

    Lake cruise ships are much larger than private yachts. We got on the boat one by one. On the ship, I was not surprised to see Nan Sheng.

 Chapter 134ï¼š He wont let you go

    Nan Sheng was standing on the deck in a white dress, and the breeze blew her skirts, making her look a little more fairy.

    If her character is aside, she is indeed a person of outstanding appearance.

    Many colleagues looked at Nan Sheng one after another when they boarded the ship, with amazing expressions in their eyes.

    Nan Sheng watched Chu Xingzhi get on the boat and immediately walked to him and hooked his arm: "Xingzhi, I know you are going to have a party, so I''m here too, don''t you mind?"

    Standing behind Chu Xingzhi, Wang Moshan took two steps forward and looked at Nan Sheng with a playful look: "Mind what can you do? Do you mind if you let go?"

    A word from Wang Moshan instantly changed Nan Sheng''s expression.

    "Wang Shaozhen will be joking."

    Nan Sheng sneered, and Wang Moshan sneered directly: "I don''t make jokes with unfamiliar people."

    Nan Sheng''s smile froze on his face at the moment, unable to advance or retreat, pursing his lips: "Xingzhi, let''s go and take a look over there. Uncle Wan seems to be here."

    In his tone, there was no smile at the time.

    Chu Xingzhi did not refuse, and went to Wan Dong''s office with her.

    Wang Moshan stood beside me and helped me take a glass of champagne from the attendant: "Nan Sheng, you have to treat her like this. Give her some face, and she won''t know who she is."

    The words were full of disgust for Nan Sheng.

    I held the wine glass and did not speak.

    Wang Moshan is from the Wang family in the capital. What he wants to do to Nan Sheng, because of the Wang family''s affection, Nan Sheng naturally dare not do anything to Wang Moshan.

    "The resort in Shenghua is doing really well."

    Seeing that I did not speak, Wang Moshan immediately changed the subject.

    The crowd was almost there, everyone walked around on the cruise ship, watching the scenery of the whole resort.

    I looked around and saw Nan Sheng holding Chu Xingzhi''s hand as he walked through the crowd, chatting with colleagues from time to time.

    The way they laughed at Yan Yan made me feel that Nan Sheng should stand beside Chu Xingzhi. Regardless of their appearance or physical origin, two people are very good match

    On the other hand, I look like an abrupt existence.

    There was a bit of sourness in my heart, as if to obliterate all my feelings.

    I found a corner with no one and drank a cocktail in the corner.

    The sour taste spread in the mouth at the first moment. Immediately afterwards, there was a bitter taste.

    The taste of this cocktail is like my mood.

    After drinking, I quickly returned to sweetness, but I still couldn''t make my mood better.

    Wang Moshan didn''t know when he appeared next to me again: "The name of this cocktail is secret love. Linxi, are you really in love with Chu Xingzhi?"

    His words made a wry smile appear at the corners of my mouth.

    The name of this cocktail is really appropriate. This feeling is really like having a crush on someone, sour and bitter, but when I think about it a few years later, there will be a touch of sweetness.

    I did not answer Wang Moshan''s words, but silently looked at the scenery on the lake.

    The whole resort is picturesque, but I am not in the mood to appreciate it.

    "It seems to be true. Lin Xi, I remember telling you that Xingzhi has too many things on his back, and there are too few people who can enter his heart. To be more tolerant of him, there are many things, Not what he wanted."

    Wang Moshan sighed and looked at me with a hint of sympathy.

    My hand holding the wine glass couldn''t help but tighten, but my mood became more and more complicated.

    It''s not that Wang Moshan didn''t tell me these words, but these things are like a mystery to me. This mystery will never find a way out.

    "Wang Shao, I want to know about Chu Xingzhi, can you?"

    Since Chu Xingzhi has so many secrets on his back, I want to know what kind of secret it is that makes Chu Xingzhi have to do these things.

    Wang Moshan was startled, as if he didn''t expect me to say this, the original joking expression instantly became serious.

    "Lin Xi, since Xingzhi decided not to tell you, there must be his reason. Therefore, I can''t tell you."

    As I expected, Wang Moshan still chose to remain silent, not telling me why Chu Xingzhi did these things.

    I turned around and looked in the direction of the crowd.

    At this moment, Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng are surrounded by everyone. I don''t know if it is my illusion. Chu Xingzhi seems to be looking at me through the crowd.

    I quickly turned away from his sight, and looked at Wang Moshan: "Wang Shao, I don''t know what causes Chu Xingzhi to do these things, but that doesn''t mean I have to accept all this. "

    "I am not a smart person. I can''t guess his thoughts, nor do I don''t want to guess his thoughts. Maybe he has a lot of difficulties, maybe I am very excited, but I still have my principles."

    No matter what he is carrying, I''m just an outsider, involved in these things for no reason.

    I couldn''t accept Chu Xingzhi''s proposal, let alone Wang Moshan''s so-called reason.

    "With the character of Xingzhi, if he decides things, there will be no change. If it is the person he decides to want, he will not let her go."

    Wang Moshan looked at me deeply, with a look that I could not see in his eyes.

    I know what he said is true. At least so far, what I have seen Chu Xingzhi did is just that.

    "Lin Xi, although Xingzhi is cold on the surface, once he likes the other person, he will be crazier than you think. Therefore, you''d better give up the thoughts in your mind."

    Wang Moshan said another sentence and left with the wine glass in his hand.

    I stood alone in the corner, and the breeze on the lake was blowing, and I felt a little coldness inexplicably.

    Really, is there no chance to resist?

    I tightened my clothes, and the noise around me suddenly disappeared. I turned around and took a look, only to find that everyone was no longer near the deck.

    Glancing at the direction of the cabin, everyone is frolicking in the cabin at the moment, and everyone''s face is full of joy.

    I lowered my head and took a sip of wine, the spicy taste instantly dilutes all the thoughts in my heart, and my mood is restored.

    Just when I was about to go to the cabin to join everyone, Nan Sheng walked in front of me and stopped me.

    "Linxi."

    She called my name with a smile on her face.

    The smile on her face still looks very sweet. If you don''t know her character, you might really be concealed by the smile on her face.

    "Miss Nan."

    I nodded and took two steps back to say hello to her.

    She always makes me feel that there is nothing good when she finds me.

    She took two steps forward with a deeper smile on her face, which made my bad premonition stronger.

    I have played against Nan Sheng so many times, I will not believe it easily, she just wants to say hello to me!

    "Lin Xi, your ability is a bit beyond my expectation. I originally thought that you just wanted to hook up Xingzhi. I didn''t expect that you even hooked up Wang Moshan."

 Chapter 135ï¼š He chose someone else

    The corner of Nan Sheng''s mouth stretched out, and the coldness in his eyes made me shiver.

    At this moment, I have retreated to the railing, holding the railing tightly with one hand, and taking out the mobile phone from the small bag with the other hand.

    "If Miss Nan just wants to say these things, I will leave first."

    I turned around to leave, but Nan Sheng was a step faster than me and took my hand holding the railing tightly, not letting me leave at all.

    I was worried that she would find my phone, and quickly hid the hand holding the phone behind her.

    "what are you going to do?"

    I looked at her holding my hand, my eyes were a little puzzled.

    "Linxi, do you know the difference between you and me?"

    Nan Sheng looked at me with a smile, and took my hand, but didn''t intend to let go.

    "what do you want to say in the end?"

    My brows wrinkled involuntarily. I always knew the gap between me and her. I didn''t need her to remind me.

    I don''t believe that Nan Sheng came to me specially just to say this to me. If this is the case, then she is not the Nan Sheng I know.

    "Well, I used to read a joke on the Internet. Usually women like to ask men a question. When a man''s wife and wife fall into the water, which one will the man save first?"

    "Linxi, guess what, we fell into the water at the same time, who would Chu Xingzhi save first?"

    The smile on Nan Sheng''s face was deeper, and he took two steps forward. I yelled badly in my heart and wanted to push her hand away, but her hand was like cast iron, unable to move half a point.

    The railing of the cruise ship is not too high. She reached out and pushed me back. I had no time to put my phone in my purse, and she pushed it down!

    When I was pushed away from the cruise ship, I had no time to leave my bag on the deck. When I reacted, people were already in the cold lake!

    Although it was the late summer weather, the icy water of the lake made me feel a chill.

    This kind of coolness penetrated into my limbs, making me cold and unable to move.

    Immediately afterwards, Nan Sheng''s scream sounded in my ears: "Lin Xi, what''s the matter with you? Lin Xi"

    As soon as the sound fell, I saw water splashing on the lake next to me, and Nan Sheng had already jumped into the lake!

    I watched her smiling face rise and fall in front of me, and the fear of the water made me a little suffocated.

    I waved my hands hard, but felt my body still sinking slowly.

    The cold lake water constantly rushed in front of me, making my suffocation more and more intense.

    My heart became more flustered, as if I felt that I was about to be annihilated by this lake.

    The survival instinct makes me shake my limbs constantly, wanting to float to the surface. But my legs, as if being held tightly by someone, couldn''t move half a point at all.

    I looked towards the water, but I saw Nan Sheng staying in the water, pulling my legs tightly, not allowing me to float to the surface at all!

    She wants me to die!

    There was a chill in my heart, she actually wanted me to die? !

    The strength of my legs to break free was getting stronger and stronger. I tried to break away from her hands, but she pressed me firmly, giving me no chance to escape!

    Only then did I know that Nan Sheng, who seemed to be charming, had so much strength!

    My whole body''s strength is almost exhausted, and I feel weak and my body sinks slowly. Although the survival instinct made me flutter on the water with my remaining strength, it was useless.

    Just when my nose was about to sink into the water, I felt like I was about to confess here.

    At this time, the strength on my legs suddenly disappeared.

    With my last strength, I looked at the cruise ship.

    At this moment, where I fell, many colleagues are already standing there.

    I watched Chu Xingzhi jump into the lake, with a glimmer of hope in my heart, hoping that he could swim towards me and rescue me.

    He jumped into the lake, making me feel like I suddenly had strength, and the hands thumping on the water seemed more powerful.

    "I''m here!"

    The moment I surfaced, after I finished speaking these three words in the loudest voice, I was soon obliterated by the water.

    Chu Xingzhi jumped into the water and looked towards me. I thought he was going to swim towards me, and there was a burst of ecstasy in my heart, as if there was hope of life.

    I tried to pounce on the water, trying to buy time for myself, but he just glanced at me, turned around, and swam in the direction of Nan Sheng.

    Nan Sheng was floating and sinking on the lake at this moment, and from time to time he was submerged in the water.

    Her fine groan came into my ears, making me unable to hear thoroughly: "Xing Zhi Xing Zhi"

    Her voice was intermittent, and the only thing I saw was that Chu Xingzhi hugged her.

    The cold lake water once again filled my mouth and nose, and the boundless coldness instantly obliterated me.

    At the last moment when I sank into the lake, I saw Nan Sheng in Chu Xingzhi''s arms and smiled at me.

    I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital.

    Looking at the white walls all around, everything that happened before seemed like a dream.

    The overbearing man who wanted to keep me by his side, he chose to save Nan Sheng at the moment of my life and death, the woman who was destined to become his wife.

    I always remember the look he looked at me, as if he was decisive, and as if he had made some kind of decision.

    So, did his decision sacrifice me?

    I dare not think, the fear of death still makes me feel lingering.

    I want to leave!

    I want to leave this place!

    With this perception, I immediately got out of bed and started to pack things, wanting to leave when they didn''t react.

    Nan Sheng really wanted to kill me. If it hadn''t been for when Chu Xingzhi jumped into the water at that time, I would be dead now!

    Do not!

    I can''t die!

    I cleaned up around, but did not see any clothes other than the hospital gown. Fortunately, my bag is on the bedside table of the hospital bed.

    I immediately picked up my leather bag. When I wanted to leave the ward, the door of the ward was opened and Wang Moshan stood outside.

    Wang Moshan saw the purse in my hand and frowned, "You want to go."

    "Yes, I want to go, I want to leave here."

    I didn''t lie to him. At this time, I really wanted to leave.

    Whether it was the despair that Chu Xingzhi made me feel or the fear that Nan Sheng made me feel, it forced me to leave this place.

    I really can''t make it anymore, no matter what Chu Xingzhi threatens me with, I will leave!

    "This time it was an accident to fall into the water."

    Wang Moshan tried to calm my emotions: "Under such circumstances, Chu Xingzhi had to choose Nan Sheng."

    His words made me sneer.

    Of course I knew that under such circumstances, if Chu Xingzhi rescued Nan Sheng, it would be far more beneficial than saving me.

    After all, Nan Sheng''s father is Gu Boqian, and I just come from an ordinary family.

    There is only one Nansheng, but there are many employees like me.

    (The third one will be very late, I suggest you get up tomorrow to see a surprise)

 Chapter 136ï¼š I have to fight back

    What he said, how could I not understand?

    But I understand, it doesn''t mean I can accept it.

    "Wang Shao, in your opinion, people are distinguished by priority. I understand what you people think. Before making any decisions, you must think carefully, but I can''t. I will never accept everything in your circle. , So I must leave."

    I buckled my purse tightly by my side, still wanting to leave.

    He looked at me and sighed: "Lin Xi, I know you can''t accept such things for a while. But sometimes, things can''t just look at the surface."

    "If no one rescues me, do I still need to look at the essence behind the surface? Wang Shao, there is only one life. Forgive me for having to be afraid at this time.

    I can''t imagine what will happen next with Nan Sheng''s methods. As long as I don''t leave Chu Xingzhi for a day, she will still attack me.

    A person who wants me to die, should I continue to stay here?

    When Chu Xingzhi swam toward Nan Sheng, the only persistence in my heart had already collapsed.

    "Normal people are afraid. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. But do you think the matter is over?"

    Wang Moshan frowned and looked at me, eyes full of disapproval.

    "If I stay here, things will only continue to flow and never end. Wang Shao, I am not you, you have the Wang family as your backer. But I don¡¯t, I¡¯m just an ordinary person from an ordinary family, the only one who can protect Mine, only myself."

    If I were the Wang family, Nan Sheng would not dare to attack me so blatantly.

    Nan Sheng dared to do this to me, nothing but because I didn''t have any support behind it.

    "Lin Xi, maybe you don¡¯t know Nan Sheng¡¯s character. I knew Nan Sheng earlier than Chu Xingzhi. When I was a kid, I went to Gu¡¯s family to play. One of Gu¡¯s pet dog accidentally bit Nan Sheng. The next day, that one The pet dog was drowned in Gu''s swimming pool."

    "That pet dog is Madam Gu''s pet. And Nan Sheng is just the illegitimate daughter of Gu''s family. At that time, no one suspected that the four-year-old girl was on her, but I was the only one who saw Nan Sheng. The corner of his mouth sneered when he pushed the dog into the pool."

    "You are not her opponent, Lin Xi. Because of this, you can''t leave Chu Xingzhi''s side. Otherwise, she will not let you go."

    "She hates you because of Chu Xingzhi, but it will not end because you leave Chu Xingzhi."

    Wang Moshan''s words made my heart frightened.

    A four-year-old girl could drown a pet dog so calmly. Her coldness and cruelty were beyond imagination.

    At least, I have never seen such a child.

    "Gu Boqian has many illegitimate children, but only Nan Sheng can live in Gu''s house. This alone proves that she is not simple at all."

    Wang Moshan spoke again, and I gradually let go of my hand holding the purse.

    Now I am not Nan Sheng''s opponent.

    However, I don''t have the ability to refute at all.

    Wang Moshan is here to stop me and not let me go, I am afraid it is also Chu Xingzhi''s instruction.

    I put the leather bag back on the cabinet and watched Wang Moshan whispered: "Wang Shao is right, I am indeed not Nan Sheng''s opponent. I know what to do, and now I have to rest."

    The meaning of chasing guests in my words is obvious. I believe that even if Wang Moshan leaves the ward, he will send someone to guard my ward and report my whereabouts to Chu Xingzhi at any time.

    "Just think clearly, Lin Xi, you won''t be alone."

    Wang Moshan said with emotion, turned and left the ward.

    I was lying on the hospital bed alone, with a thick quilt covering my body. The weather was almost thirty degrees, but it made me feel a deep chill.

    It''s really cold.

    I remembered the moment I was in the lake, the endless cold, as if to annihilate me, the helplessness and the pain of being abandoned instantly swept all my emotions.

    I closed my eyes tightly, trying to completely forget the scene in my mind.

    I dare not think about such a painful picture, nor do I want to think about it.

    I opened my purse and took out my phone. When I released the most recent audio file, when I heard the dialogue inside, I finally felt quite settled.

    Then, I dialed Qin Ge''s number.

    Qin Ge quickly answered the phone, with a very happy voice: "Ah, Lin Xi, you are all over. I have been with my uncle for chemotherapy this week. Are you very moved, for example, invite me to dinner or something?"

    Listening to Qin Ge''s voice, my nose was sore: "Qin Ge, I''m in the hospital."

    As soon as my voice fell, Qin Ge¡¯s screams came from the phone: "What? Why did you go to the hospital for a meeting? Don¡¯t tell me that you worked overtime and caused yourself a stomach trouble? I just said you. "

    Just when Qin Ge was about to tell me a lot, I interrupted her: "Qin Ge, can you do me a favor?"

    Qin Ge''s company often arranges some artist activities, which is considered half of the circle.

    Their company will interact with some meager big V or well-known public accounts, so I thought of Qin Ge.

    "Are we still so polite between the two of us? Let''s say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."

    Qin Ge was stunned on the other end of the phone, and I could hear her slapped chest through the phone.

    "Introduce a few Weibo big v and official account operators to me. It is best to have private enmity with Nan Sheng."

    Nan Sheng has done so much to me. If I don''t fight back, wouldn''t it be too bullying?

    Nan Sheng is indeed very capable, but I also have my advantages.

    These days, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Nan Sheng is in the entertainment industry, and what he fears most is being exposed. However, I am not just a small employee, I am fearless.

    "Nan Sheng? You are so courageous. Who doesn''t know that there is someone on Nan Sheng''s head. In the past few years, how many people want to break the news about Nan Sheng have been stopped. I said Lin Xi, you really gave me something. It''s a problem!"

    Qin Ge exclaimed instantly after hearing what I said.

    Of course I know what she said. But I don''t believe it, Yinan Sheng''s character has not had an enemy for so long.

    "What did she do to you?"

    Qin Ge asked me again. I didn''t answer her, but just continued: "Or, you can introduce me a star who has a private vengeance with Nan Sheng. I think she must be interested in what I have."

    "Okay, since you don''t say it, there must be your reason. But you have to think clearly, if you really move Nan Sheng, this matter can be big or small. I can introduce you to people, and I am not afraid that you will involve me. , I''m afraid you will be completely unable to gain a foothold by Nan Sheng."

    Qin Ge''s voice is still full of worry, I know, she is for my good.

    However, as Wang Moshan said, even if I leave, Nan Sheng will not let me go. If this is the case, just put it on the front bar!

 Chapter 137ï¼š Do you want to replace Nan Sheng?

    There is no way out for me now.

    "I know, Qin Ge, leave it to me, I won''t let anyone find you."

    Now that I have decided to do it, I must be prepared so that no one will be involved.

    "Lin Xi, do you treat me as a friend? It''s a big matter, I''ll be with you. She wants to bully you, so she has to ask me if I agree!"

    Qin Ge then scolded me, but it made me feel extremely warm.

    Five minutes after I hung up, I received a text message. It was the contact information of the operators of those Weibo blogs and well-known official accounts sent by Qin Ge. There were also the names of several celebrities.

    One of them is Jia Yao, who I met when I first went to the studio.

    That time, I was acting as her stand-in, and Nan Sheng slapped me severely. While I was removing makeup in the backstage, Jia Yao did express her dissatisfaction with Nan Sheng.

    I am afraid that Jia Yao was very angry with Nan Sheng in that play.

    I searched for information about Jiayao on the Internet, and now Jiayao is very popular in the circle, and she has won several awards.

    Looking at it this way, I am afraid this person is quite capable.

    I immediately dialed her phone, and Jia Yao immediately thought of me when she heard me introduce her identity.

    "It''s you, little stand-in, I thought you were stunned by Nan Sheng."

    "Jia Yao, do you want to replace Nan Sheng?"

    I didn''t say too many polite words to her, and went straight to the subject.

    In the afternoon, Nan Sheng posted on Weibo of bloggers who broke the news in major entertainment circles. The content was nothing more than that Nan Sheng was jealous for someone''s ambition, even at the expense of his rivals.

    At the same time, these bloggers also uploaded the content of the recording. Of course, the recording was processed, and the names of me and Chu Xingzhi were erased.

    In the long Weibo, it was as if the blogger had seen all this with his own eyes, and the writing was so good that I was amazed.

    After this Weibo came out, the rumors about Nan Sheng, like dominoes, broke the news one after another, which made people''s eyes fascinating.

    These revelations on Weibo immediately became a hot search of the day. Immediately afterwards, Nan Sheng went on the news of major portal websites, rushing to report Nan Sheng''s scandal this time.

    I looked at the comments on Weibo. Although there are naval forces who are constantly washing white, most netizens left messages indicating that they would no longer support Nan Sheng.

    Even Nan Sheng''s upcoming big-production movie was boycotted.

    On Weibo, even the topic of making Nan Sheng out of the entertainment circle was posted. The topic''s popularity is far more than other hot topics.

    Nan Sheng instantly became the subject of discussion for most people. I am afraid that the male voice himself did not expect that one day, she would become like this.

    When I went to the bathroom, passing by the nurses'' station, I heard the nurses whispering.

    "Hey, have you seen it, that Nan Sheng, the one who was in our VIP ward, was such a vicious woman, I really didn''t expect it."

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Nan Sheng who usually plays such a kind role in movies. In reality, he is such a person. I was a fan of her before, so I asked her for an autograph! When I turned back, I quickly tore it up. Lest anyone knows to laugh at me."

    "Yes, yes, I tore it when I turned back. It was really hateful, I also scolded in the comments when I turned back."

    Listening to the comments of the nurses, a faint smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, Jia Yao''s movements were fast enough.

    It seems that Jia Yao''s hatred for Nan Sheng has been suppressed for a long time, otherwise, she would not arrange all of this as soon as she received the recording.

    Online reports on Nan Sheng are almost full of shouts.

    When I returned to the ward and wanted to search for news about Nan Sheng on Weibo again, I noticed that the previous hot searches and topics were gone. Even the previous Weibo has been deleted.

    Obviously, Nan Sheng''s brokerage company has noticed these news and adopted corresponding public relations measures.

    However, in this information age, the more these methods are used, the more doubtful they are.

    Weibo was deleted, but one after another broke the news in major forums, but the deletion was not clean.

    Nan Sheng looked for the navy, and Jia Yao naturally thought of it.

    In this world, the so-called good things do not go out, and bad things spread for thousands of miles. No matter how hard Nan Sheng tried to defend, it would have no effect.

    I searched Nan Sheng¡¯s brokerage company and it has posted a long Weibo, indicating that the recording was forged and even legal measures have been taken. On Nan Sheng''s Weibo, he claimed that he had saved a life and was hospitalized and was recovering from his injuries.

    Looking at these Weibo, I laughed.

    Nan Sheng is also a headache now, right?

    Just when I turned off my phone and was ready to rest, the ward door was pushed open as recommended, and Nan Sheng stood outside with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    Before I could speak, she walked in directly, closed the door, and walked to my side.

    "Lin Xi, you did it, right?"

    She looked at me coldly, her face no longer the usual smile.

    Nan Sheng is still like this, it won''t make me feel awkward. The only Nan Sheng like this is the one I know.

    "What is Miss Nan talking about? Why can''t I understand?"

    I smiled and looked at her, reaching out to the phone.

    Her response was obviously faster than I thought. Just when my hand was about to touch the phone, she slammed my phone to the ground hard.

    The phone was smashed immediately, breaking into pieces on the ground.

    "Linxi, do you think I would still be that stupid? It''s not that easy to record."

    Nan Sheng said fiercely, it seems that she has already understood.

    I didn''t think about how long I could keep hiding from her.

    After all, the only person involved at the time was the two of us, not her, it could only be me.

    "So what does Miss Nan want to say?"

    I smiled and looked at Nan Sheng. Since the intention was seen through, it didn''t matter.

    Anyway, Nan Sheng is already in trouble. As the illegitimate daughter of her family, this matter will only be more troublesome than I thought.

    "Lin Xi, this time, I have my brokerage company and Gu''s family to take care of it all for me. But what about you? What good will it do for you if you get human flesh?"

    The anger on Nan Sheng''s face receded a lot, and there was a little more attention in his eyes when he looked at me.

    "Miss Nan, will your agency and Gu''s family really settle everything for you?"

    When Wang Moshan told me that Nan Sheng was the illegitimate daughter of Gu''s family, I thought that Gu Boqian did not love Nan Sheng as much as I thought.

    Otherwise, since Nan Sheng has entered the entertainment industry for so long, he will not always use the name Nan Sheng instead of Gu''s family name.

    More importantly, not many people know that Nan Sheng is Gu Boqian''s daughter.

    Before, I always thought that Nan Sheng didn''t want people to know, but now it seems that Gu Boqian didn''t want people to know.

 Chapter 138ï¼š Cant offend a woman

    If Nan Sheng becomes famous, he will be the pride of the Gu family. But if Nan Sheng gets scandalous, Gu Boqian will definitely kick this chess piece away without hesitation.

    This is what Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan taught me.

    In their circle, whatever they do, the first thing they consider is interests, not feelings.

    I saw Nan Sheng''s face changed slightly, and even his body was shaking slightly. It seemed that I was right.

    "Lin Xi, what do you know? What do I say, it is also the daughter of the Gu family, but what about you? You are just the daughter of an ordinary family, oh, yes, your dad seems to be seriously ill, right? You said if I find someone Go and talk to your uncle, what will happen?"

    Nan Sheng laughed, my heart clenched for a while, and my hand gripped the quilt tightly.

    Worried about being seen by her, she quickly loosened the quilt in her hand.

    "Maybe the person you sent to investigate doesn''t know exactly what happened to me. You can find someone to talk to my dad. Anyway, for so many years, they only have Lin Xue in their eyes, what will he do? In this way, it is not within my scope of attention."

    "It''s you, Nan Sheng. Although you are the daughter of the Gu family, you are only one of so many illegitimate children. If Gu Dong doesn''t want to recognize you, do you really think you can still be mixed up in the entertainment industry?"

    Without Gu''s family, Nan Sheng is nothing.

    If Nan Sheng had not made too many enemies before, how could Jia Yao make this news so overwhelming so smoothly?

    After all, Nan Sheng himself contributed a lot.

    I also don''t believe that she will investigate me so clearly in such a short time.

    "how do you know?"

    Nan Sheng blurted out, staring at me with wide eyes, his eyes full of shock.

    Soon, she noticed her failure to say something, and her face instantly cooled down: "Lin Xi, what if you know? You should have seen it, Chu Xingzhi chose me at the last moment."

    "Lin Xi, no matter how hard you work, Chu Xingzhi won''t be yours. He would rather watch you die or choose me."

    Nan Sheng laughed again, his eyes full of pride.

    In my mind, the picture of yesterday resurfaced. I was struggling helplessly in the water, but Chu Xingzhi just glanced at me, turned and swam towards Nan Sheng.

    This kind of pain was mentioned by Nan Sheng again, it was like a scarred wound being torn open, blood dripping, and I was about to suffocate.

    I ignored the pain and kept the smile on my face: "Really? What does that mean? If you lose the identity of Gu''s daughter, do you think he will still want you?"

    Compared to speaking harshly, I am not inferior to Nan Sheng.

    She has too many weaknesses, and I have too few weaknesses.

    If it weren''t for her to really push me to this point, maybe I still have an attitude of passing by. After all, as she said, she is the daughter of the Gu family.

    And I am just the daughter of ordinary people.

    Since we were born, we have missed a lot.

    My words once again hit Nan Sheng''s heart. Her face was alternately blue and white, and she looked a little surprised.

    "Lin Xi, I''m here today, not to quarrel with you. This check, you can look at the numbers on it, is enough for your salary for several years. The only thing you have to do is to admit that I failed at the press conference. I entered to save you, and to prove that the recording on the Internet is fake."

    Nan Sheng''s patience seemed to have reached its limit. She directly explained her intentions and threw a check in front of me.

    When I used to watch TV dramas and TV series, I usually saw such plots. The mother of the male protagonist threw a check to the female protagonist and asked the female protagonist to leave the male protagonist.

    Under normal circumstances, the hostess will tear up the check severely, or throw the check back on the face of the hostess''s mother. I am not uncommon to say very cleanly.

    I used to think that not wanting such a large check in front of me was a particularly silly and naive behavior.

    But now, I also want to be stupid and naive.

    I tore off the check very neatly. I didn''t even count the number of zeros on it, so I just threw the pieces on Nan Sheng''s face.

    "dream!"

    These two words, I simply said so loudly, cleanly.

    After speaking these two words, looking at Nan Sheng''s Tieqing face, I felt extremely comfortable, as if everything was worth it.

    "Linxi, you will regret it!"

    Nan Sheng looked at me fiercely with a stern look in his eyes.

    When Nan Sheng and I were on the bar, I knew that she would not let me go.

    But what about that?

    "Okay, Miss Nan, be careful on the way. Remember to wear sunglasses, otherwise you will be recognized and you will be easily beaten."

    I looked at her with a smile, and I didn''t know how comfortable I was.

    Seeing her leave my ward in embarrassment, she felt relieved, as if she was missing at this moment, and her emotions were inexplicably congested.

    In the evening, almost all posts on the Internet about the Nan Sheng scandal had been deleted.

    The whole thing seemed to disappear suddenly on the Internet.

    Just when I felt strange, Jia Yao took the initiative to call me, her voice seemed a little nervous.

    "Lin Xi, this time, the matter has really gotten bigger. Gu''s people are all involved, and I dare not let the navy post anymore. Otherwise, I will offend Gu''s family and I won''t get involved in the entertainment industry."

    "Well, it''s okay, things have reached this point, it''s enough."

    Jia Yao''s words made my heart sink. It seems that the Gu family still can''t help but make a move.

    As Nan Sheng said, she is the daughter of the Gu family after all. Gu Boqian could not completely treat her as a chess piece and let the matter ferment.

    Once someone with good news reveals Nan Sheng''s true identity, it will definitely affect Gu''s reputation. Therefore, Gu Boqian must handle the matter well before the incident ferments.

    After chatting with Jia Yao, after Jia Yao asked me to be careful of Nan Sheng, she hung up the phone.

    Just when I was about to rest, the door of the ward was pushed open again and Wang Moshan walked in directly.

    He walked to my hospital bed, pulled out the chair and sat down, looked at me a few times, and then he tweeted and said, "Linxi, you really opened my eyes."

    "Wang Shaozhen can talk and laugh."

    My tone is still faint.

    "I''m not joking, Lin Xi, you actually had time to record at that time, and even made such a big dragon and phoenix. This time, you made the Gu family spend a lot of money on this public relations. I am afraid that Nan Sheng will be killed. Gu Boqian, the old guy, repaired it hard."

    Wang Moshan said with emotion: "Sure enough, in this world, women are the least offended. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."

    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people want me to die, should I die obediently?"

    I looked at him with a smile. I was not Jesus. I was beaten on the left cheek. I had to obediently send my right cheek up to give people symmetry.

    (Adding two is more surprising? It''s too sleepy, I''ll go to sleep first)

 Chapter 139ï¼š The person you should accompany is her

    "Hey hey, Lin Xi, this is too far away, I didn''t mean that."

    Wang Moshan quickly defended, and I smiled and looked at him: "No matter what you mean by Mr. Wang, since people are making trouble for me, I have ways to deal with these troubles. Maybe these methods are not on the stage, but I am a rough person. There are only these ways."

    Wang Moshan was amused: "You have become a hedgehog? I''m here to remind you that Gu''s family is not that easy to provoke. People will know what you have done after checking. If I''m not wrong, Nan Sheng Did you come here?"

    I pressed my lips tightly and did not speak.

    Wang Moshan looked at me like this, and immediately showed a clear look: "It seems that the Gu family is already in action. Nan Sheng and Gu family are really terrible. Do you think about how to deal with Gu family in the future?"

    "No matter how good the Gu family is, it hasn''t reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. Wang Shao, I will handle my business myself."

    I smiled faintly. It was expected that the Gu family would come out for Nan Sheng.

    If Gu''s family really let people expose me, I would be safe. Once I had an accident, everyone would agree that it was Gu''s family doing it.

    What''s more, the Gu family now doesn''t want Nan Sheng to be publicized about the fact that Nan Sheng is the Gu family. Even if the Gu family makes trouble for me, I''m afraid it is doing something to me in Wanding.

    "You guy, I really don''t know what to say about you. Linxi, you don''t need to hold on by yourself and know him."

    I heard Wang Moshan mentioned Chu Xingzhi''s appearance, and immediately interrupted him: "Wang Shao, I want to rest."

    In the words, he has been ordered to evict him.

    "Can you escape for a while, can you escape for a lifetime?"

    The playful look on Wang Moshan''s face gradually disappeared, and he changed into a serious look.

    I rarely see Wang Moshan like this.

    Now as long as someone mentions Chu Xingzhi''s name in front of me, I can''t help but think of everything that happened on the lake that day, the kind of despair that no one can understand.

    "What do I need to escape? If Shao Wang thinks I want to escape him, I think Shao Wang thinks too much."

    Escape? I really don''t think about what I should say when I meet Chu Xingzhi.

    He has not appeared since I fell to the hospital.

    I think he should be by Nan Sheng''s side. After all, he chose to save Nan Sheng.

    More importantly, Nan Sheng is in a dire situation now. He who regards Nan Sheng as his future wife, how can he not be with Nan Sheng at this time?

    "Is it because I think too much, or do you refuse to admit it? Lin Xi, if I didn''t let me tell you, I really want to tell you"

    Wang Moshan''s tone became a little anxious, I heard him and looked at him abruptly.

    Is there anything I don¡¯t know about? What is Chu Xingzhi forbid him to say?

    "What are you going to say? He won''t let you tell me what?"

    I immediately asked him, Wang Moshan was already silent at this time.

    After a long while, he shook his head and looked at me: "Forget it, telling you now, you may not believe it. Take a good rest, don¡¯t leave the hospital for the time being, it¡¯s the safest place for you. ."

    After speaking, I watched him leave the ward, biting his lower lip tightly, letting the pain force me to relax from my thoughts.

    Early in the morning of the next day, a certain superstar in the entertainment industry broke the news of a marriage cheating, and all walks of life were in an uproar.

    As soon as such a hot news broke, news about Nan Sheng became a thing of the past. Together with the information about the Nan Sheng incident on the Internet, it has long since disappeared, as if it had never happened.

    At this time, I noticed a news broke on Nan Sheng¡¯s official Weibo that Nan Sheng planned to hold a press conference to explain the online recording incident.

    Even if I did not go to the press conference, I could guess what Nan Sheng would say at the press conference.

    It''s nothing more than that the recording file was forged by someone else, and then find two people with similar voices to the recording and perform a paragraph on the spot.

    Such methods of refuting rumors are not uncommon in the entertainment industry.

    But I believe that when Nan Sheng wants to do to me in the future, I am afraid he will have to be very cautious.

    I closed the web page on my mobile phone and was about to go to the bathroom to wash up. I just walked out of the ward door and saw Chu Xingzhi.

    After not seeing him for two days, his face was much paler than before.

    I''m afraid he has spent a lot of effort taking care of Nan Sheng during this period, right?

    I just don¡¯t know that Nan Sheng¡¯s news was suppressed. Is there any credit for him?

    The more I think about it, the more sour my heart becomes.

    I deliberately ignored this sourness, watched him walking towards me, immediately turned around, and walked into the ward.

    Just when I was about to close the door of the ward, he had already taken the lead to resist the door of the ward and wouldn''t let me close it.

    "release."

    He whispered, but in his voice there was a majesty that could not be denied.

    "Why?"

    I looked up at him with complicated eyes.

    Why can he come to me nonchalantly after such a thing happened and demand me as before?

    Is it because in my relationship with him, we two are destined to be unequal?

    His brows frowned, and he didn''t flinch from my words. I felt his hands pushing the door harder and harder, so hard that I couldn''t seem to stop him.

    "Are you sure you want to go on like this?"

    He looked at me coldly, his eyes already a little unhappy.

    "If you think I''m making trouble, you can go with Nan Sheng. This afternoon is her time for the press conference. You''d better stay with her so that she won''t show up in front of many reporters, which is troublesome. "

    I sarcastically said: "By the way, I almost forgot, Nan Sheng is the best actor, how could something go wrong?"

    I am afraid that in the eyes of most of my colleagues on the yacht at the moment, it was not that Nan Sheng pushed me off the boat, but that she wanted to save me.

    If there is no such recording, I am afraid it would be the same as when I was held by Lord Long. How to explain it is not clear.

    "Are you jealous?"

    His frowning brows finally stretched out, and his lips seemed to be stained with a smile.

    Seeing his expression at the moment, I couldn''t help feeling a little crazy. This man, really don¡¯t know what I mean?

    Why is his focus completely different from mine?

    "Mr. Chu, don''t forget, there is also Miss Nan at sunset. She should need your care most now. After all, she wants to be your wife."

    My tone was alienated and stingy, I didn''t believe it, he couldn''t understand it.

    At this time, with a slight force, he directly pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.

    Before pressing the door of the room, I couldn''t stand firmly, and I fell back.

    I closed my eyes and thought that when I was about to fall to the ground, the expected pain did not come, but fell into a warm embrace!

    (The remaining two chapters are estimated to be updated around 12 o''clock, don¡¯t wait)

 Chapter 140ï¼š Stay with me

    You don''t need to open your eyes to know that Chu Xingzhi caught me.

    I didn''t know where I was, and I pushed him away desperately, but he rushed over and held me tightly in his arms.

    "let me go!"

    I yelled in a low voice, not dare to speak too loudly, because I was worried that it would attract the attention of doctors and nurses and make my situation embarrassing.

    "Linxi, you are not qualified to say let go."

    My struggle finally aroused his anger, he lowered his head and kissed my lips fiercely, without any tenderness, only with violent raging, looting frantically, without giving me any breathing space!

    My hands kept beating his chest, but he was completely indifferent, as if the person I beaten was not him.

    I really couldn''t help but bit his lips hard, and the **** smell of rust spread in my mouth.

    His lip was bitten by me.

    However, he still didn''t let go of my thoughts, and continued to plunder, and drove straight into every corner of my mouth.

    I hate him so much. The difference in strength between men and women makes me completely unable to take him.

    Gradually, I gave up resisting and just looked at him indifferently, without any fluctuations in my eyes.

    He was irritated by the look in my eyes, and kissed my lips harder and harder. Even if it hurt, my brows never wrinkled.

    It seemed that the person he kissed at this moment was not me.

    After several attempts, he finally released his lips and kissed me, and also released his arms around me.

    I finally got a breathing space. After taking a deep breath, I looked at him with a sneer: "Is this President Chu''s usual method? If I don''t get it, I will force it?"

    There is a strong smell of gunpowder in my words.

    I admit that I am very, very unhappy with him at the moment, very, very uncomfortable!

    "if not?"

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me. It was obviously a rogue thing, but he said it was reasonable.

    This shameless man!

    "It turns out that President Chu is so shameless!"

    I took him a hard look, and he looked at me without any fluctuations in his face: "My shamelessness is only for special people."

    What he said made me speechless.

    Sure enough, I will never be able to get any advantage on this man''s mouth.

    "In fact, President Chu had already made a choice at the resort that day, didn''t he? Now that he has made a choice, please leave President Chu."

    I stepped back a few steps and retreated behind the bed.

    There is a hospital bed between me and him, because I am worried that he will hold me again and continue to repeat the previous actions.

    "Do you think I didn''t save you?"

    He looked at me with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.

    He saved me?

    When I personally watched Nan Sheng and I were in the water, he swam towards Nan Sheng.

    I can never forget this picture, even in my whole life.

    This scene is far more impressive than the scene where I saw Lin Xue and Chu Nian being caught and raped in bed!

    Does he want to tell me, am I wrong?

    "If the look in your eyes can save people, Chu finally saved me."

    My tone became sarcastic in an instant, this man, does this save me?

    I have read in a book before. It is easy for a woman to fall in love with a man at first sight because of a man''s move or look, but I now think that women will also hate a man for his move and look.

    For example, who I am now.

    "you"

    Just when Chu Xingzhi was about to speak, he suddenly coughed violently, coughing out of breath.

    His face instantly turned pale like white paper, without blood, looking a little horrible.

    Obviously when he was in the resort, his body was very healthy, how could he be like this now?

    I''m afraid, I caught a cold when I jumped into the water to save Nan Sheng.

    Secondly, what does this have to do with me?

    I stood aside and watched him coughing. Just when he finally got along and was about to continue speaking, Fu Zhensheng walked in with a nervous expression on his face.

    "Linxi, are you okay?"

    As soon as Fu Zhensheng''s voice fell, he saw Chu Xingzhi standing aside, with a look on his face a little surprised.

    At the party that day, Fu Zhensheng was unable to attend because of something.

    "Hey, Xingzhi, are you here too? Nan Sheng is looking for you everywhere! Her current situation is not very good, after all, there are rumors outside."

    Fu Zhensheng was talking, frowning, his eyes filled with worry.

    When Fu Zhensheng mentioned Nan Sheng, Chu Xingzhi immediately pressed his lips, as if he swallowed everything he wanted to say before.

    The smile on my face became more ironic. Sure enough, as long as Nan Sheng was involved, he would always make a decision quickly.

    "I know."

    Chu Xingzhi finally spoke, and after a faint response, he left the ward.

    I watched Chu Xingzhi''s leaving figure, biting my lower lip tightly, until the rust-like **** smell spread in my mouth, and then it was relieved.

    "Linxi, what''s wrong with you?"

    I turned my head to meet Fu Zhensheng''s worried eyes.

    "I''m fine."

    I shook my head and returned to the hospital bed.

    "It¡¯s fine if you are fine. I heard that something happened to you, so I rushed over. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. I really regret not attending the party with you that day. If I were with you, you would not fall into the water. Up!"

    Fu Zhensheng''s tone was full of self-blame.

    "You are not to blame for this, but I am too careless."

    At this time, even if I said to Fu Zhensheng that Nan Sheng pushed me into the lake, Fu Zhensheng might not believe it.

    Instead of this, it is better to admit directly that it was your carelessness.

    "Linxi, you, oh, really."

    Fu Zhensheng sighed, "I don''t understand Nan Sheng''s character. What she wants is never unavailable. Lin Xi, you better stay away from Nan Sheng."

    I didn''t expect Fu Zhensheng to tell me this. Looking at how he and Nan Sheng get along before, the two seem to have a good relationship.

    It seems that he has already listened to the online recording.

    "You should put that recording on. Now Gu''s family has fried the pot. If Nan Sheng really has anything to do, I''m afraid she will be against you."

    The words Fu Zhensheng and I said are not much different from those that Wang Moshan said.

    It seems that most people know what Nan Sheng is, but no one has ever tried to pierce this point.

    Nothing more than it is unnecessary, and secondly because of Nan Sheng''s identity.

    I suddenly felt that identity is really a good thing.

    Once you have an identity, whatever you do becomes a matter of course.

    "Thank you for reminding me. She didn''t intend to let me go. Where did I escape? Isn''t it all the same?"

    I looked at him with a wry smile, and in that case, I simply faced all this directly.

    No one can be trusted, I can only rely on myself.

    "Lin Xi, stay with me. At least, I can protect you well. Nan Sheng is always afraid to do anything to you because of my face."

    Fu Zhensheng seemed to pluck up courage and suddenly said.

 Chapter 141ï¼š I cant promise him

    This is not the first time that Fu Zhensheng has said such things, but at this moment, I can no longer nod.

    I believe that if I promise to deal with Zhensheng, Nan Sheng will not trouble me again, but this means that I need to be **** with Fu Zhensheng for the rest of my life.

    I don''t love him.

    I am quite sure of this.

    Although I am not a saint, I have my own selfishness. When he said this, my heart was moved and shaken, but in the end, it was rejected.

    If I had Chu Xingzhi with him in my heart, it would be unfair to him.

    "Zong Fu, thank you, but I still can''t accept it."

    I rejected his proposal, and as expected, I saw disappointment in his eyes.

    "Oh, I know, you will still refuse. On Nan Sheng''s side, let me find a way to discuss this issue with her. It''s just that she is very paranoid, and she will do everything she can to get what she wants. You should be careful."

    He looked at me with worried eyes, I nodded, and after a response, I never spoke again.

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me, perhaps feeling tired, and stood up.

    Just when I thought he was leaving, who knew that his upper body suddenly leaned forward, and the shadow of his body blocked the sight in front of me.

    I was taken aback, he reached out and fiddled with the bangs on my forehead, and whispered softly: "It''s really not worrying."

    When I reacted, I stepped back quickly, avoiding his hand.

    I don''t know why he made such a move and looked at him suspiciously. Just before I spoke, Fu Zhensheng turned and left the ward.

    In the evening, I took out my phone and searched for the content of Nan Sheng''s press conference this afternoon. As I guessed, Nan Sheng found someone to prove that the recording was fake, and in front of all the reporters, he stated that he would hold the rumors accountable.

    She even found an apology letter sent to her by one of the veterans, and sent the apology letter to all reporters.

    The content of the letter of apology claimed that after receiving this audio file, many big veterans reported it before they had time to verify the authenticity of the audio file in order to create explosive news.

    She felt very guilty about this, so after the matter had fermented, she sent this letter of apology to Nan Sheng, and she was willing to take all responsibilities.

    The letter of apology was earnest, and Nan Sheng''s eyes kept flushing at the press conference, as if he had been wronged by God.

    Her performance really reflects her superb acting skills. If it hadn''t been for me to go through all this, I would really believe that she was framed and wronged.

    I looked at the comments at the press conference. Some people said that Nan Sheng was really innocent, but some people still said that it was Nan Sheng''s voice at all and it could not be fake.

    However, there are more and more voices saying that Nan Sheng is innocent.

    Among them, there is no shortage of naval forces bought by Nan Sheng.

    I held the phone tightly, and Nan Sheng''s methods were still higher than I thought.

    The resources in my hand are far beyond her.

    But at least, Nan Sheng will stop for a while.

    Putting down the phone and just about to go to the bathroom to take a bath, Qin Ge came to my ward.

    "Lin Xi, I finally have time to come and see you. I''ve been busy these days in the dark."

    Qin Ge and I complained that this time was the peak season for their company. If it were in previous years, Qin Ge would not have a home for almost a month.

    "If you are tired, go back and have a good rest. I''m fine here. I guess I will be discharged tomorrow."

    I could be discharged from the hospital today, but Wang Moshan sent someone to stare at the door and refused to let me go through the discharge formalities. It was well-known for my good.

    "Hey, don''t leave the hospital."

    Qin Ge looked at me and said nonchalantly: "You, it''s a big deal. I heard that Nan Sheng is now asking someone to check, who actually released the audio. Because there is no help from the circle, It¡¯s impossible for you to reach so many people."

    Nan Sheng guessed it, someone secretly helped me. I just don''t know, will Jia Yao be hurt?

    Since that day passed, Jia Yao never contacted me again. I checked her movements on the Internet. She seems to be making a movie recently and is attending major events in conjunction with the movie''s promotion.

    "Even if you stay here for a few days, you won''t be able to hide from her for the rest of your life. The one who should come is always coming."

    I sighed. I knew she was for my good, but I couldn''t hide from Nan Sheng forever.

    "You are so stubborn. Anyway, no matter what happens, you still have my good sister, don''t worry too much."

    Qin Ge patted his chest, and when he was about to cut an apple, Wang Moshan walked in.

    When Wang Moshan came in, with a playful smile on his face, he suddenly seemed to have seen something, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he turned and left.

    "Wang Shao?"

    I looked at Wang Moshan''s expression, but I felt a little surprised, Wang Moshan doesn''t usually do this.

    And with his character, he might have something to tell me when he comes here.

    "Well, I see you have friends here today, come see you tomorrow!"

    Wang Moshan walked fast, but I got out of the hospital bed and held him: "Wang Shao, I am going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."

    If he doesn''t say hello to the hospital, I can''t go through the discharge formalities at all, and the people at the door of the ward won''t let me leave.

    "You said what are you going for? Now that you go out, you may ask Gu''s family to find someone to clean you up, so you don''t have to worry about them making trouble for you!"

    Wang Moshan looked at me with some disbelief.

    "Gu family can''t spend too much time on such a small assistant like me. If something really happened to me now, I am afraid that more people will doubt Nan Sheng."

    At least for this period of time, I am safe.

    "At least these days, you can''t leave."

    The look on Wang Moshan''s face became serious.

    At this time, Qin Ge had already peeled the apple, and while gnawing the apple, he walked up to me: "Lin Xi, who is this?"

    Just when Qin Ge was about to see Wang Moshan clearly, Wang Moshan pulled my hand away and quickly left the ward.

    "Lin Xi, it''s impossible for you to leave the ward these days."

    When he left, he only put down such a sentence, which made me feel a little confused.

    "This person is really strange. However, his back is so familiar, I can''t remember it for a moment."

    Qin Ge gnawed at the apple and said vaguely.

    But I''m still thinking about Wang Moshan''s words, why can''t I leave these days? Isn''t it these few days, what else will happen?

    "Forget it, I have to go to the company to work overtime for a while. You should stay in the hospital first. If anything happens, I will notify you as soon as possible.

    After Qin Ge finished speaking, he quickly took another apple and left.

    Seeing her hurriedly leaving, I couldn''t help but smile, but when I thought about Nan Sheng, my whole body was not good.

    In the past few days, there may be another tough battle to be fought.

 Chapter 142ï¼š Her weakness

    Early the next morning, when I woke up, Nan Sheng sat by my bed and peeled apples.

    She sneered at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were cold when she looked at me.

    It seems that what she is cutting in her hand is not an apple, but me.

    At this moment, Nan Sheng looked a bit creepy.

    But I believe that Nan Sheng will not hurt me here. She is not so stupid enough to leave anyone behind.

    "Lin Xi, I said, you will never compare to me. You think that a little bit of gossip can defeat me, and you are too naive."

    Nan Sheng looked at me with sarcasm in his eyes: "You said that after yesterday''s press conference, my fans, will they start investigating who is slandering me behind?"

    After speaking, she laughed, cut the apple in her hand into small pieces, put it in a saucer, and pushed it in front of me: "Now, the time is almost there, the good show should begin. Linxi, calculate my consequences, You have to bear it."

    Then, she took out a tablet from her leather bag, pressed a few keys, and threw it in front of me.

    I looked at the content on the page above, my eyes widened suddenly, above this, it is my information!

    And my personal information was put on Nan Sheng''s personal website.

    "You made this information explode, right?"

    I have no doubt that this is Nan Sheng''s method.

    Deliberately made another point at the press conference, implying that someone deliberately released a forged audio file to hurt her. Immediately afterwards, pretending to be fans and guiding them to conduct a human flesh search for the person who released the audio file.

    It just so happened that someone found out that I did it, and all my personal information was posted up.

    At this moment, my cell phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number.

    I pressed the answer button, and an excited female voice came from inside: "You are such a vicious person, you will not end well!"

    The man said something terrible, and I immediately hung up.

    "These people are really fast."

    Nan Sheng laughed, my phone rang again just after I hung up.

    The ringtones of the phone came and went, and I could only turn off the phone.

    "Did you see? This is the gap between me and you. The gap between us is not only about our origin, but also the resources in our hands. Lin Xi, if I were you, I would leave here immediately, otherwise , Those enthusiastic netizens, I cannot guarantee what will happen!"

    Nan Sheng''s voice was harsh, and I looked at her smiling face in front of me, and wanted to rush forward and tear her smile to pieces.

    But I know, I can''t do this.

    Because once I do this, there will definitely be more trouble waiting for me.

    "Nan Sheng."

    I looked at her and suddenly laughed: "The reason you treat me like this is for Chu Xingzhi, isn''t it?"

    If it were not for Chu Xingzhi, she would never treat me like this.

    "He is destined to be mine, and my things will never let anyone get involved."

    She took out the tissue and wiped her hands: "Linxi, my patience is limited."

    "But, are you willing to hurt Chu Xingzhi?"

    I looked up at her, no longer the panic like before.

    Chu Xingzhi is her weakness.

    "Don''t forget, I am Chu Xingzhi''s secretary. If something really goes wrong with me, would you say that Chu Xingzhi will ignore me?"

    I looked at her pretendingly and calmly, according to Chu Xingzhi''s behavior, if something really happened to me, he would never leave it alone.

    If it will involve him, Nan Sheng will definitely consider it again.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Nan Sheng squinted his eyes and looked at me with a sharper look in his eyes.

    "No. I''m just stating a fact."

    "The reason you treat me this way is because you are afraid. You are afraid that Chu Xingzhi will choose me in the end. That''s why you will do everything possible to force me to leave. But if I really go, you will not let me go. ,right?"

    After listening to Wang Moshan about Nan Sheng, I became more sure that even if I left, Nan Sheng would push me into a desperate situation so that Chu Xingzhi would not leave any uneasy factors around him.

    I am safe with Chu Xingzhi.

    Because after all, Nan Sheng was scrupulous about Chu Xingzhi.

    Therefore, even if she pushed me off on the cruise ship, she still had to pretend that she went into the water to save me. Only in this way can Chu Xingzhi not doubt her.

    "Linxi, don''t think you know me well!"

    Nan Sheng''s tone finally became a little more hasty.

    She began to worry.

    This indirectly proves that I am right.

    "Of course I dare not say that I know you. Nan Sheng, in order to gain a foothold in the Gu family, Chu Xingzhi is your only bargaining chip, right? So, you can''t bear this bargaining chip, perhaps because of your feelings for Chu Xingzhi, and Maybe it¡¯s because I want Dong Gu to look at you more, or maybe it¡¯s because of other things."

    I spoke boldly about my guess that, with Nan Sheng''s identity, it is almost impossible to find a right husband in the upper class.

    Gu Boqian admired Chu Xingzhi very much, so Nan Sheng chose him. Regardless of appearance or talent, he is considered a good husband candidate.

    Even though, Chu Xingzhi''s background is a bit more ordinary.

    "Lin Xi, at this time, you can still speak up here! Should I admire your courage, or should I laugh at your irresponsibility?"

    Nan Sheng sneered, but her confidence was obviously not as good as before.

    "Perhaps I was wrong, but Miss Nan, what are you doing so excited?"

    I smiled and looked at Nan Sheng, with a certain degree of certainty in my heart.

    "I almost forgot. I have a few days to go back to Beicheng to work with President Chu. I think, in front of President Chu, Miss Nan should wear this mask well, right?"

    As long as I''m around Chu Xingzhi, I''m safe.

    "Linxi, the show is yet to come! Hopefully, you are already prepared!"

    After Nan Sheng pressed a word fiercely, he left the ward.

    Seeing her leaving, my bad premonition grew stronger.

    Please ask the people from Wang Moshan outside the ward to get a new calling card for me. I immediately replaced it with a new calling card, notified Qin Ge, and called my dad by the way.

    I am worried that these people will affect my dad.

    When I called, it was my mother who answered the phone.

    When I heard that it was me, her tone was very bad: "What are you calling for? You haven''t come to see your dad for so long. Remember to bill your dad''s medical expenses and don''t delay your dad''s treatment."

    Listening to my mother''s words, my hanging heart is finally relieved.

    Fortunately, it did not affect my dad.

    I hung up the phone, and when I logged into Nan Sheng''s personal website to check the page I had seen before, there was no trace.

    I couldn''t help but start thinking, did Nan Sheng really put my information on the website, or just asked someone to make a picture to bluff me?

    If she really puts my information on the Internet, someone will find out that I am in Wanding, and maybe they will go to Wanding to make trouble. If this is the case, I am afraid that even Nan Sheng himself will be implicated.

    (Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day (*£þ3)(e£þ*))

 Chapter 143ï¼š I will remember who I am

    At that time, if it really affects Wanding''s operation, both Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng will be blamed.

    Thinking of this, I was completely relieved. Nearly, Nan Sheng put one on it.

    I wanted to leave Wanding before, but now it seems that Wanding and Chu Xingzhi have become the cards to keep me.

    I dare not use the previous number. I am worried about when someone will continue to harass me.

    I got up and looked at the weather outside. Although the sun was shining brightly, my heart seemed to be covered with a haze that could not disperse for a long time.

    Since Nan Sheng left my ward that day, he has not appeared again.

    For some reason, Wang Moshan still refused to let me leave the ward. I asked him why, but he refused to say.

    Finally, my cell phone rang suddenly, it was Qin Ge''s call.

    "Lin Xi, take a look, take a look, something happened to Nan Sheng!"

    Qin Ge''s tone was very excited, and I was a little confused.

    Because since Nan Sheng came to me that day, I stopped paying attention to entertainment news. Because I know that during this time, Nan Sheng will be very quiet.

    Even if she is on the news, she does various charity activities to help her restore her image.

    I am not interested in reading these news.

    When Qin Ge said that, I immediately searched for news about Nan Sheng, only to see the headline in bold and uppercase.

    "The plot has been reversed, and a certain actress actually tried to kill?"

    Such a sensational title made me feel very surprised. Didn¡¯t Nan Sheng and Gu¡¯s family handle everything last time?

    How can someone write it out?

    More importantly, Jia Yao called me last time and made it clear that she would never intervene in this matter again. But now, there are still such news broke out, is there still someone who can''t get through with Nan Sheng?

    I clicked in immediately, but unexpectedly saw a video!

    The content of that video was exactly what Nan Sheng was talking to me, and then pushed me into the lake, and she immediately jumped down!

    That video mosaics my appearance, but Nan Sheng''s appearance can''t be more clearly filmed!

    Who released this video?

    From the perspective of this video, it should be the surveillance on the cruise ship. Who on earth will get this surveillance?

    Moreover, the monitoring will be put on the Internet.

    This person is probably not ordinary at all.

    While I was thinking about this, Wang Moshan walked in, pulled the chair away and sat in front of me: "Linxi, clean up, it''s time to be discharged."

    I looked at him a little surprised. Couldn''t Wang Moshan do this thing?

    Chu Xingzhi is the one who wants to marry Nan Sheng. After such a thing happens, it will not benefit Nan Sheng at all, and may even let her leave the Gu family.

    If Nan Sheng really had no place in the Gu family, that might not be a good thing for Chu Xingzhi.

    Therefore, I immediately rejected the possibility that that person was Chu Xingzhi.

    Apart from Chu Xingzhi and Wan Dong, the people who were on the cruise ship at that time were Wang Moshan who was able to obtain this monitoring, so would it be him?

    "I hope it''s me, but that person is very mysterious, who knows who it is? Just treat it as someone who sees the road."

    Wang Moshan shrugged and rejected my words.

    "By the way, Xingzhi''s car, waiting outside the hospital, I will take you there now."

    Wang Moshan couldn''t help but help me start packing.

    I watched him take my clothes and started to tidy up, and quickly snatched them from his hand to tidy them up.

    At this moment, if I want to refuse, Wang Moshan will force me into Chu Xingzhi''s car.

    I don''t have much luggage, only a set of casual clothes bought by Wang Moshan when I was hospitalized, and the clothes when I fell into the water.

    Following Wang Moshan out of the hospital, Wang Moshan directly stuffed my luggage into the trunk of the car, and then stuffed me into the back seat of the car. Before I had time to react, he closed the car door and left.

    He waved to me outside the car window: "Xingzhi, I brought you people. I will leave the rest to you."

    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Moshan quickly disappeared from sight.

    As soon as I sat down, I smelled the unique breath of Chu Xingzhi.

    He was sitting not far from me, and I moved in the direction of the car door, trying to separate me from him.

    I looked at the scenery outside the car window, but he still looked like him on the reflection of the car window.

    The nose is straight, the corners of the lips are firm, and the facial features are cut like a knife.

    His appearance is still so clear.

    I can only close my eyes, pretend to lean on the back seat and close my eyes to rest my mind, deliberately ignoring his presence.

    "What are you thinking?"

    His voice rang beside me, low and hoarse.

    I remembered the way he coughed in my ward that day. It seems that his cold has not completely healed.

    Just thinking about it, he coughed twice. I just treated it as if I hadn''t heard anything and continued to look out the window.

    "Courageous."

    His voice rang in my ears again. At this time, I couldn''t pretend that I couldn''t hear it.

    "Does Chu always have anything to do?"

    After this time, we have returned to the original relationship between superiors and superiors.

    He might have heard the politeness in my voice, and his voice was cold: "Still angry?"

    "Mr. Chu joked, I''m a secretary, what makes me angry?"

    There was no anger in my heart, I just recognized the facts.

    The fact is, in his eyes, Nan Sheng is more valuable than me.

    "So you remember that you were the secretary."

    His tone rose slightly, seemingly sarcasm.

    "Chu, I always remember who I am, and I will remember who I am in the future."

    I opened my eyes and looked ahead.

    The driver, Wang, was driving the car and didn''t notice the movement in the back seat.

    "is it?"

    I don''t know when, he has already come by my side.

    He supported the door with one hand, and put the other hand next to my face, shackling me between his hands.

    "of course."

    I turned my head to look at him, my eyes didn''t evade anything.

    A bit of cold light flashed in his jet black eyes, as if a little displeased.

    "Pharaoh, pull over and stop."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me and said to the driver Wang.

    "Mr. Chu, here"

    Lao Wang''s tone was a bit embarrassing.

    "I said, pull over and stop."

    Chu Xingzhi once again emphasized that the driver Wang could only park the car on the side of the road.

    "get off."

    Chu Xingzhi still looked at me motionlessly, and the look in his eyes made me feel a little flustered for no reason.

    But at this moment, I pretended to be calm in front of him.

    The driver Wang Yiyan got out of the car. At this moment, there were only two of us left in the car.

    When Lao Wang got out of the car, it seemed that the fire was turned off. The air conditioner in the car was suddenly turned off, and the temperature in the car gradually began to rise.

    His body leaned forward, once again narrowing the distance between me and him. His face suddenly enlarged in front of me, making me feel a little dangerous.

 Chapter 144ï¼š Misfire

    I want to retreat, but I touch the softness of the back of the car.

    At this moment, I obviously have nowhere to go.

    "There has never been a secretary who dared to speak to me like this."

    His voice was cold, as if soaked in ice ball.

    "As your secretary, it is necessary to remind President Chu of your identity when necessary."

    I tried to keep my voice calm, but at this time, my heart was beating very fast.

    "My identity, need you to remind me?"

    His tone is still calm, but it makes me feel like a big storm is brewing.

    "So what does Chu always want to say?"

    "You are still angry."

    "Does President Chu think I have the right to be angry? President Chu, since I was a child, I have understood that fish and bear paws cannot have both. Since President Chu swam to Nan Sheng, I should see clearly that Nan Sheng is the person Chu chose. ."

    And I am just an abandoned son.

    "If Nan Sheng really has something to do, do you think the Gu family will let you go?"

    "Gu Boqian is extremely short-sighted."

    He said lightly, as if explaining why he swam to Nan Sheng that day.

    I listened to him, I could understand, but I couldn''t accept it.

    I understand what he meant. If Nan Sheng really had any accidents, Gu Boqian would definitely trouble me.

    However, I cannot accept this.

    Didn''t he think that I might drown in that lake?

    I can never forget the cold water at that moment.

    I even lost the faith to live.

    Because no one came to save me.

    "Did President Chu never thought that I might die?"

    I looked at this man with complicated eyes, his words were good for me, but not what I wanted.

    I read a sentence in a book before. A woman and a friend complained that her boyfriend said that. I wanted an apple, but he gave me a car of bananas.

    Everything he did to me was no different from that sentence.

    "will not."

    His answer is very positive and confident.

    I sneered: "Why is President Chu so sure?"

    "Because of me."

    He answered quickly, so fast that I thought he was just blurting it out.

    But after another thought, he was always so confident, as if everything was under his control.

    "But then, you rescued Nan Sheng."

    Before I saw the scene where he rescued Nan Sheng, I was already in a coma.

    If the person who saved me came one step later, I might have confessed to that lake.

    "I won''t let you do something."

    He said lightly, but at this moment, I can''t listen to what he said.

    "President Chu, treat the past as never happening. I am still President Chu''s secretary, and you will always be my boss."

    No matter how excited you are, you should keep a proper distance after seeing something clearly.

    There was finally a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.

    In the previously sultry car, the temperature suddenly started to drop, as if cold air was coming out of him, and I couldn''t help shivering when it was cold.

    He approached slowly, his eyes darkened: "You are never just my secretary!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately kissed my lips, domineering and raging, not giving me any breathing space!

    I wanted to resist, I closed my lips tightly and didn''t give him room for further exploration, but he seemed to have already understood my resistance, and directly pried my lips and teeth with the tip of my tongue!

    His attack was rough and swift, leaving me helpless. I looked at the two clusters of **** flashing in his eyes, and for the first time in front of him, I felt terrible.

    His hand began to reach out to my clothes. I tried hard to grab his hands, but his strength was so great that I couldn''t stop his hands at all!

    I was wearing a sleeveless shirt, and with a "wow", I felt the button on the collar tear and fell off.

    I felt a chill in my chest. Looking down, the skin on the chest has been exposed!

    "Let''s go"

    I wanted to let him go, but he seemed crazy, and kissed my lips again, not letting me talk at all!

    His hand slid slowly along my neck.

    When his fingertips swept across the skin of his neck, I could even feel the roughness of his fingertips.

    His fingers slid all the way, and my heart also felt the fear from my heart as his fingers slid.

    No!

    At least, not on such occasions, not at this time!

    I felt a humiliation in my heart, pantothenic acid in my eyes, hot liquid, slowly falling down the corner of my eyes.

    His hand is still exploring continuously. I obviously felt that the button of my shirt seemed to be torn apart by him.

    Just when I thought he would tear my clothes apart, his movements suddenly stopped.

    Even the lips that kissed me gradually loosened.

    I looked up at him, his eyes still flashed with desire, but at this moment, he is not as crazy as before.

    His Adam''s apple was sliding, and his body moved backwards to the farthest position from me.

    "Sorry."

    His voice was dull, as if trying to endure something.

    I reached out and slapped his face instinctively!

    There was a loud slap, and my palm was numb.

    This slap seemed to exhaust all my strength.

    I looked at his face. The place I had hit was already red. The bright red five-fingerprint looks very obvious.

    "Is President Chu like that who likes to force each other?"

    Leaving his shackles, I quickly hugged my chest with my hands and curled up, trying to hide my privacy from him.

    Today''s Chu Xingzhi is like going crazy, which reminds me of what Wang Moshan and I said before.

    He said that the people Chu Xingzhi liked would definitely stay with him forcibly.

    Is this the method Chu Xingzhi intends to use?

    His behavior only made me feel helpless, humiliated and angry!

    Looking at his face, I didn''t feel relieved at all in my heart, and even the previous fear disappeared without a trace.

    "Only for you."

    He said lightly, as if the person I hit was not him. There was a calmness in his eyes again, which made people unable to see his emotions.

    "I want to get off!"

    I wanted to pull the door to leave, but he locked the door again.

    "Where are you going like this?"

    He looked in the direction of my chest, and I glanced at the shirt that had been torn by him, and there was a moment of silence.

    If I go out like this, it will definitely make people misunderstand.

    However, with him, I am really worried that what happened before will happen again.

    He got out of the car, went to the trunk to get the clothes, and threw them into my arms.

    "Dress, I will send you back."

    "The things before, if you disagree, won''t happen again."

    He pursed his lips, as if reassuring me, he spoke again.

 Chapter 145ï¼š She said someone manipulated

    Thinking of his previous actions, I dared not change my clothes, just put on the clothes he brought.

    What he brought was his shirt. The moment the shirt was put on, the smell that belonged to him struck again. This time, it reminded me of the previous scenes, and I was sincerely unhappy.

    But at this time, there is no choice.

    He drove me to the gate of Qin Ge''s community.

    This time, as he said, along the way, he just concentrated on driving and didn''t do anything to me again.

    Even when he arrived, he just stopped the car without saying a word or a word.

    I wore his shirt, took the things, and hurried back to Qin Ge''s house in the weird eyes of other people.

    The first time I got back to the apartment, I rushed into the bathroom, quickly turned on the faucet, and washed my whole body, trying to completely wash his smell away from me.

    But his taste is like taking roots on my body, it cannot be removed at all.

    I kept brushing my body with the bath flowers until my skin became red and painful, and then I stopped my hands.

    The water was still rushing, and I slowly squatted down, as if all my grievances broke the bank at this moment. I curled up, sat in the corner of the bathroom, and started crying unscrupulously.

    I never thought that Chu Xingzhi would be strong against me.

    If he didn''t stop at that moment, I don''t know what will happen, and I don''t dare to imagine, what would happen to me if something like that happened?

    Finally, when my mood calmed down, I turned off the water, put on my clothes, and walked out of the bathroom.

    When I saw Chu Xingzhi''s shirt on the ground, I bent down and threw the shirt into the trash can.

    I don''t want to see everything about him now.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the apartment is terribly quiet.

    It seems that as soon as I calm down, my thoughts will make me involuntarily think of everything that happened in the car before.

    I turned on the TV and tuned to a noisy variety show. Although there was a lot of laughter on the TV, I couldn''t laugh at all.

    After switching the TV channel, I suddenly saw Nan Sheng on the TV, being chased by the reporter.

    The background behind her is the police station.

    The reporters surrounded Nan Sheng with the photographic equipment in his hand and the microphone in his hands: "Miss Nan, what do you think of the video that broke out on the Internet?"

    "At the time, you denied the audio file that was revealed before, and found witnesses to prove that the audio was fake. But now it is shown that the audio file before and the video this morning are exactly the same. Does this mean , Have you lied before?"

    "Miss Nan, you used to act as a kind female number one, but in the face of these negative news, what do you want to say?"

    "Miss Nan, did you come to the police station to cooperate with the video before the police investigation?"

    The reporter''s questions were sharper than the other. Even across the TV screen, I can feel Nan Sheng''s current headache.

    I''m afraid that these reporters'' swearing will drive her crazy.

    After all, who posted that video online? Could it be true that it was just like what Wang Moshan said?

    However, if that person is found out, the Gu family will definitely not let him go.

    I saw Nan Sheng fell to the ground embarrassedly in the chase of many reporters, the skin on his knees was rubbed, and even the original delicate makeup was somewhat filthy.

    The moment she fell, the agent wanted to help her up, but the influx of reporters again prevented her agent from having a chance to lift Nan Sheng up.

    "Miss Nan, if you do not speak, does it mean that you have acquiesced in all this?"

    "Miss Nan, do you really have nothing to say about the comments about you on the Internet?"

    "Miss Nan"

    "Miss Nan"

    The reporter''s constant questioning finally made Nan Sheng stand up, with a stiff expression on his face.

    She took the microphone and looked at all the reporters present: "I came to the police station today to cooperate with the police investigation. However, I will definitely have an account with the public about the video. Only in this way can I explain to the public. Will not disappoint my fans."

    "In addition, I want to tell the people who manipulated everything behind the camera, I''m sorry, I will disappoint you."

    Nan Sheng''s words immediately attracted the attention of reporters.

    "Miss Nan, what do you mean by this?"

    "Miss Nan, who is behind your team who manipulates all this?"

    Questions such as this caused Nan Sheng to stop again.

    Just when she was about to speak, she didn''t know who it was, and suddenly a few eggs came over. The man''s movements were quite accurate, and the egg instantly stuck to Nan Sheng''s face, looking rather funny.

    I turned off the TV and did not intend to watch it any more.

    I know that Nan Sheng must have a solution to this storm.

    If she can''t solve it, she is not Nan Sheng.

    Just when I was about to look through other programs, my phone rang, and the name of Chu Xingzhi flashed on the phone screen.

    When I was about to press the answer button, I suddenly hesitated.

    The phone is still ringing.

    In the end, I pressed the answer button.

    His deserted voice came through the phone: "Next Monday, go to Beicheng with me."

    Perhaps because I was afraid that I would think too much, he added: "The entire project team will pass."

    Hearing this, I was relieved. Fortunately, the entire project team went over.

    I want to come while I was in the hospital, the project team had reached an agreement with Wan Dong¡¯s company, and it was time for the Beicheng project to bid.

    "it is good."

    After responding, Chu Xingzhi hung up the phone. I held the phone for a moment, and finally put it back.

    The next day is Thursday, and I haven''t returned to Wanding for a while.

    When I walked into the office early this morning, I felt the atmosphere was a little weird.

    Every now and then, someone is pointing behind my back.

    When I was sitting down and preparing to start work, Lin Xue walked up to me with a mysterious smile on her face: "My sister is really capable. I didn''t expect that my sister would treat Nan Sheng so miserably."

    "Sure enough, for men, my sister can do a lot of unimaginable things."

    Lin Xue said in a voice that only the two of us could hear, dare to believe that she thought that video was released by me.

    Indeed, that video revealed that I am the most likely person to do this.

    "I thought, but I don''t have the ability yet."

    I couldn''t get the video alone.

    "Really? Someone might believe what my sister said to others. But I don''t believe a word."

    Lin Xue looked at me, as if full of scrutiny: "Sure enough, since I joined Wanding, my sister has become more sophisticated than before."

 Chapter 146ï¼š who do you think You Are

    "If I were you, I would take a good look at my work and stomach instead of telling the truth behind my back. Lin Xue, don''t forget how you got into the Chu family and how you got into Wanding."

    Continuing to waste time with Lin Xue on these things is a waste of life.

    "Lin Xi, Gu Dong came early in the morning, waiting for you in Fu Dong''s office."

    As a director of the company, Gu Boqian usually only appears on the company''s board of directors. Therefore, in Wandingli, there is no special office for Gu Dong.

    When Fang Fang told me Gu Dong came to me, my heart beat.

    The time to come is here.

    Following Fang Fang to the door of Fu Dong''s office, and after explaining his intentions with the secretary at the door, the secretary led me in after asking Dong Gu for instructions.

    Fu Dong''s office is at the highest level in Wanding.

    As soon as I walked into the office, I saw the large French windows. The curtains were pulled open, and the sunlight poured on the floor, looking particularly dazzling.

    Fu Dong¡¯s office is said to be able to stand in front of this floor-to-ceiling window and see most of the city¡¯s appearance.

    Gu Dong was sitting behind the desk, and I couldn''t see his appearance because of the light behind him.

    "Gu Dong."

    I yelled respectfully and pressed my hands tightly in front of me, waiting for him to speak.

    "You are Lin Xi?"

    Gu Dong''s voice was cold, completely different from the way he had been smiling in front of Chu Xingzhi before.

    "Looking back at Dong''s words, I am."

    "You put the video and audio on the Internet? You are so bold!"

    Gu Dong stood up, his voice a little colder than before: "I don''t care what Nan Sheng did to you, I only know that Nan Sheng is my daughter!"

    "Gu Dong, I know you love your daughter. But, I just want to live."

    I looked up at Gu Dong: "I know Nan Sheng is your daughter, but this does not mean that she can ignore other people''s lives for her own purposes!"

    I admit that it was easy for the Gu family to get me.

    The reason why I am not moving now is only because the media is still there, and Gu''s family does not want to regenerate any minor issues.

    If Gu Dong really wanted to fire me, it would have helped me.

    In this way, I can leave Chu Xingzhi completely and hide far away.

    "What right do you have to stand in front of me and say this?"

    Gu Dong didn''t know when, he had already walked in front of me and looked at my eyes with contempt: "Do you really think that Chu Xingzhi is interested in you, so you are different?"

    "Lin Xi, I want to move you, even if Chu Xingzhi stands in front of me, he can''t do anything to me!"

    There is already a threat in Gu Dong''s tone.

    Suddenly, I knew why Nan Sheng had such a cruel character, I''m afraid, I learned it from Gu Dong.

    "It is really easy for Gu Dong to punish me. I have never felt that I am different. All I want is a plain life."

    I followed Gu Dong''s sight and looked over. After the incident with Nan Sheng, I knew that Vinono did not help me if I wanted my wife to live in peace.

    Even if I admit counsel in front of Gu Dong, he will not let me go. Simply hit the bar and tear his face apart, if he could get him to fire me on the spot, it would be good.

    "Clearly, it can''t help you."

    Gu Boqian snorted coldly: "Lin Xi, the police have now approached Nan Sheng to investigate the truth of the video. You will go to the police station to tell the police that the person in the video is you, and you were only filming that day."

    It turned out that he came to me today for this purpose.

    It seemed that this matter really made Gu Boqian feel tricky. Otherwise, Gu Boqian would not come out in person.

    Just when I was about to refuse, Fu Zhensheng suddenly opened the door of the office and walked in: "Uncle Gu."

    He was panting, his face flushed, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "Zhensheng, why are you here?"

    Gu Boqian''s cold face was suddenly full of smiles, as if he had returned to the smiling face before.

    "I heard that Uncle Gu came to the company today, so come and have a look."

    Fu Zhensheng turned around and looked at me in surprise: "Hey, Lin Xi, why are you here?"

    Before I could speak, Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran also walked in.

    Chu Xingzhi''s face was still deserted, Shen Ran followed closely behind him, holding many documents in his hand.

    "Xingzhi, why are you here too? Are you discussing with Zhensheng?"

    Gu Boqian looked at Fu Zhensheng and then at Chu Xingzhi, his face changed slightly.

    "It was a bit of a problem to find Gu Dong. Just when Gu Dong came, I asked my assistant to bring the documents."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he looked at Shen Ran, and Shen Ran immediately spread the documents in his hands and put them on Fu Dong''s desk: "Gu Dong, this is the document that you need to pass."

    "It turns out that this is the case. I returned you and Zhensheng because I was worried that I would bully Lin Xi, so I came here together."

    Gu Boqian laughed again: "Lin Xi, you go back first, you just think about what I just told you. You are a smart person and you should understand."

    There is something in his words, I don''t doubt at all, if I really reject him, he will do everything possible to fix me.

    "Gu Dong said and laughed."

    Chu Xingzhi faintly replied, and Fu Zhensheng also quickly explained: "Oh, Uncle Gu, why don''t you believe me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is not because I want to have tea with you and go to fight Play golf!"

    I left the office while they were chatting.

    The moment I closed the door, my back was cold. I didn''t know when the clothes behind my back were soaked.

    I returned to the office, and when I was about to continue working, Lin Xue walked up to me with a smile and handed a box of ice cream to me.

    "My sister is so pale, are you afraid? I''m afraid this box of ice cream is in the same mood as my sister now?"

    After Lin Xue came to Wanding, her work ability has not improved, but her cynicism has become better.

    "Are you out of work?"

    I looked up at her, and the smile on her face remained undiminished: "Sister Chu is in a bad mood recently. After all, President Chu saved people on the day, but Nan Sheng, not sister. Sister, President Chu, how can you be? What can you expect? Or, let mom introduce to you"

    Before she finished speaking, I threw the ice cream into the trash can next to her in front of her.

    "You can continue to ridicule here, but in the eyes of others, it is our sister''s deep affection."

    I smiled and looked at her, helped her tidy up her neckline, and gritted her teeth in her ear in a low voice and said: "I am offending now, but Gu Dong. I still have Mr. Chu guarding him, how about you? You and I do this every day. ''Intimate'', what do you think Dong Gu will do to you?"

    Lin Xue''s face turned pale little by little, her blood drawn away, looking like white paper.

 Chapter 147ï¼š Back to Beicheng

    "Don''t disturb my sister''s work, I will go back first."

    Lin Xue hurried away from me and returned to her workstation.

    I lowered my head to work, but I couldn''t concentrate.

    Gu Dong''s words echoed in my ears from time to time.

    Now that the police have intervened in this matter, they will find me to cooperate with the investigation.

    However, even if I told what happened at the time, the people on the cruise ship might not be able to testify for me.

    It has been a few days since the incident, even if the police are deliberately investigating, all the evidence on the cruise ship may have been washed away.

    Moreover, with Gu''s ability, I am afraid that this matter will be suppressed again.

    Just as I was thinking about this, Shen Ran knocked on my table: "What do you think? Get ready. There will be a dinner with Wan Dong at noon. In addition, after the dinner, I will return to Beicheng."

    Shen Ran''s words made me start thinking, is it because Chu Xingzhi is worried that Dong Gu will continue to trouble me when I return to Beicheng in advance?

    I didn''t want to think about this problem, I started to pack my things, and prepared to participate in Wan Dong''s dinner with them.

    The location of the dinner is still set at Wangjiang Tower.

    As soon as I walked into the box, I saw Wan Dong already sitting inside.

    He watched us coming with enthusiasm on his face: "Chu, come, sit here."

    He greeted Chu Xingzhi and sat next to him: "This cooperation is thanks to Mr. Chu''s promotion. This time, our two companies are also considered an unprecedented first. I hope our cooperation will go smoothly."

    After Wan Dong said a few politely, he saw me sitting in the corner and raised his wine glass: "Miss Lin, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened to the resort last time. It¡¯s because our resort did not have adequate protective facilities. That''s why I let you fall into the water. I''m sorry."

    Wan Dong said apologetics repeatedly and sincerely.

    Wan Dong cannot be blamed at all for this matter. To blame, I can only blame myself for being careless, and Nan Sheng''s mind is too poisonous.

    "Dong Wan, I should be sorry for this matter. If something like this happened to your resort during the trial operation period, I am afraid it will affect the business of the resort?"

    I looked at Wan Dong and said that this matter is now being widely reported and it is estimated to have a lot of impact on the business of Wan Dong Resort.

    "These are all trivial things. If something happens, Miss Lin, I''m afraid President Chu will be unhappy."

    Don''t Wan Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi intently, then look at me.

    I kept my eyes open, looked at the tea cup in front of me, and never spoke again.

    "Dong Wan, the details of the cooperation between the two companies have been discussed. We will return to Beicheng this afternoon to start bidding."

    Chu Xingzhi turned the topic around to the matter of the project, which made the atmosphere at the scene less embarrassing than before.

    Although Wanding decided to cooperate with Shenghua, the land of the East District project was publicly tendered by the government.

    However, by virtue of the strong alliance between the two companies, the so-called public bidding is just going through the process.

    "President Chu handles affairs, I can rest assured. After the government announces the results, I will send the project team from Shenghua to Beicheng to join you."

    Wan Dong smiled and nodded, his words full of joy.

    "If this project is completed, both Wanding and Shenghua will be able to step up to a new level."

    "It will definitely do what Wan Dong wishes."

    Chu Xingzhi smiled faintly and clinked glasses with Wan Dong.

    The whole meal was spent in polite words.

    After the dinner, Shen Ran sent me back to Qin Ge''s apartment. I packed my luggage and took a taxi to the airport.

    This time, the Administration Department helped us to book the air tickets very quickly. After I packed my luggage, there was not much time left.

    Coming to the airport in a hurry, Shen Ran took me to change my boarding pass. After boarding the plane, I found my seat was arranged next to Chu Xingzhi.

    Shen Ran''s position, in the two rows behind us, I looked at Chu Xingzhi beside me, and pressed my lips, not knowing what to say.

    Yesterday¡¯s things kept flashing in my mind like a picture. I looked in the opposite direction to him, avoiding contact with his sight.

    My hand is on the handle of the seat.

    Suddenly, I felt a trace of warmth on the back of my hand, and I looked quickly, but saw his hand accidentally touch the back of my hand.

    At this moment, he looked at me, and our two eyes coincided with each other. He wanted to keep his eyes closed, but it was too late.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    He asked in a low voice, not loud, but just enough for the two of us to hear.

    What I am afraid of, he should be very clear in his heart.

    "It''s nothing."

    He knowingly asked, I simply pretended to be confused.

    "What happened last time will not happen again."

    He spoke again, and I pressed my lips without speaking.

    "About Nan Sheng, you were too impulsive."

    He suddenly mentioned about Nan Sheng, which caught me off guard.

    "When a person has faced despair, he will no longer be weak. Even if you fight to the death, even if you can''t hurt the other party, at least you must make the other party feel the pain."

    At that time, I had this idea.

    I know I will offend Gu Dong, and I also know that I will offend Nan Sheng, but if I leave, will I not offend them?

    "If you really want to deal with someone, you should put her to death without giving her any breathing space."

    He said these words lightly, as if he was talking about the weather. Such Chu Xingzhi made me feel a little strange.

    "This time, Gu Dong will not trouble you anymore."

    He closed his eyes and rested on the cushion.

    I looked at him with a tired look. On Gu Dong''s side, did he comfort him?

    Chu Xingzhi almost slept all the way, and as he said, what happened yesterday never happened again.

    When we got off the plane, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. This time, we still stay in the Dorsett Hotel.

    Zhou Yang took us to the hotel with the driver and introduced us to the current developments of the Xia Beicheng branch. I was surprised to learn that Zheng Mingqiu was still in Beicheng.

    When we left Beicheng last time, Zheng Mingqiu was called to the Gangcheng side. Unexpectedly, Fu Dong sent him over.

    In Fu Dong''s words, now Chu Xingzhi is responsible for the Beicheng project and the construction of the Beicheng branch. He is worried that Chu Xingzhi will be too busy, so Zheng Mingqiu is asked to share the construction of the Beicheng branch.

    However, because of Zheng Mingqiu''s character, Chu Xingzhi was not blamed by Dong Fu for what happened last time, and now he can make any tricks.

    Back at the hotel, I took a shower and just took out my phone, I saw the headlines.

    The police verified the incident of Nan Sheng pushing people into the lake at the resort and proved that it was just the crew filming. Because the online videos failed to distinguish the true appearance of the women pushed into the lake, the police could only close the case after a lot of certification came to prove that it was indeed the content of the script.

    Looking at this report about Shang Nansheng''s grievance, I grasped the hand of the mobile phone and forced it involuntarily.

 Chapter 148ï¼š I am not the one who saved you

    I remembered what Gu Dong said. Needless to say, this must be a masterpiece of the Gu family!

    With Gu''s ability, let alone a few directors and actors who would be willing to testify for them, I am afraid that there will be as many witnesses as they need.

    I am afraid that in order to make the public more convinced, Gu''s family will definitely open a play, and there is such content in the play.

    The case is closed, even if I go to the police to show that I am the victim, no one will believe it. Because my personal testimony can never be worth the testimony of so many so-called witnesses.

    Gu Dong used his status and status to tell me that I want to move Nan Sheng, which is like a mayfly shaking the tree.

    Finally, squeeze the phone''s hand and slowly release it.

    During this time, Nan Sheng would feel at ease if he wanted to.

    Two scandals occurred at the same time, and both were fatal scandals. Even if it turns out to be false afterwards, there are still some people who would rather believe that all this is true.

    Thinking of this, I was relieved and started to pack my clothes.

    This time I don¡¯t know how long I will stay here for the East District project, so I brought a lot of clothes.

    When I packed my clothes, I accidentally saw the pendant that had been carved on the ground in the corner of the suitcase.

    This pendant has not been seen for a while. Compared with the sweetness when I got this pendant, at this moment, I felt a little more complicated.

    I put the pendant in the drawer, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and soon fell asleep.

    On the second day of coming to Beicheng, I was not surprised to see Wang Moshan.

    During this time, Wang Moshan was like the shadow of Chu Xingzhi. Where Chu Xingzhi was, Wang Moshan was there. It is almost endless, as if Wang Moshan really fell in love with Chu Xingzhi.

    On the construction site of the Beicheng branch, because of the arrival of Chu Xingzhi, Zhou Yang specially made people clean up an office. Although it looked a little rudimentary, it finally had an office space.

    Wang Moshan sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted up: "Xingzhi, you are fast enough. I thought you came next week and made me change the ticket temporarily."

    "You don''t have to come."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him, his voice still deserted.

    "If I don''t come, how can I watch you not messing up? Now Nan Sheng is full of bags, and many advertisers have sued her. Even if she is Gu''s family, so many advertisers are not easy to solve Thing."

    Wang Moshan said with a smile, but when he said these words, he was not looking at Chu Xingzhi, but at me.

    Because of the scandal of Nan Sheng, many netizens have indeed stated on the Internet that they boycott all the products endorsed by Nan Sheng. This may have caused a lot of losses to the manufacturers that Nan Sheng endorsed.

    "That video was released, but it''s really time. Tsk tsk, I don''t know who that person is, and the hero saves the United States without leaving a name."

    Wang Moshan seemed to mean something. I looked at Chu Xingzhi sitting on the sofa and didn''t speak.

    How could that person be Chu Xingzhi? He is going to marry Nan Sheng. If something goes wrong with Nan Sheng, what good will it do to him?

    Chu Xingzhi immersed his head in looking at the file, as if he hadn''t noticed what Wang Moshan was saying at the moment.

    Wang Moshan sighed, "Hey, Lin Xi, come here, I have something to tell you."

    Before I could react, he pulled me out of Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    Because of the rudimentary construction site, Shen Ran''s office and I are closely connected outside Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    Wang Moshan seemed to be very scrupulous about Chu Xingzhi, and he took me to a corner some distance from Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    "Lin Xi, last time I saw your friend in the hospital, what was his name?"

    Wang Moshan seemed to ask inadvertently, but looking at him so cautiously, and thinking about how he fled in a hurry when he saw Qin Ge last time made me wonder.

    Does this guy know Qin Ge before? However, Qin Ge and I have been friends for more than ten years. Almost all of our friends know each other, but we have never heard Qin Ge mention a surname Wang.

    "She''s Qin Ge. What''s wrong? When Shao Wang saw my friend last time, he seemed scared?"

    I can only attribute Wang Moshan''s weird behavior last time to fear.

    "I''m kidding, I''ll be afraid of her? Lin Xi, your ability to laugh now is getting worse and worse. You must have learned from Chu Xingzhi."

    Wang Moshan''s expression shrank, and he straightened his chest, as if the person who left hurriedly last time was not him.

    "Well, if Shao Wang is okay, I will leave first."

    I turned around to leave, and Wang Moshan immediately grabbed me: "Well, can you tell me more about her?"

    Wang Moshan''s words made me look at him more. Having known Wang Moshan for so long, it seems that he has never seen any woman he is looking at or interested in.

    He said this, is he trying to chase Qin Ge?

    Although Wang Moshan is smiling, but when this person does things, he is quite reliable.

    If he really wanted to chase Qin Ge, he would be a good person.

    "Do you want to chase her? If it is, I can give you the contact information. If it is not, it will be avoided."

    If Wang Moshan just wants to have fun, then forget it. Qin Ge is a good friend of mine. If I don''t figure it out, I won''t easily sell Qin Ge just like that.

    "Why do you chase after you shut up? I have a personal business with her."

    Wang Moshan seemed to be a little anxious, and it was the first time I saw Wang Moshan like this.

    "Come on, come back to Hong Kong, I will ask Qin Ge out to have a meal."

    Seeing Wang Moshan like this, I guess he has some thoughts about Qin Ge. If the two can be together, it would be a good thing, if not, just be friends and have a meal.

    "Then I will trouble you. Seeing that you are so good to me, I am considering whether to tell you something."

    He looked at me with a grin, and it made me feel like he was just a fox who was only calculating, as if he was calculating something.

    "what''s up?"

    "It wasn''t me who saved you that day, it was Chu Xingzhi."

    After Wang Moshan finished speaking, he immediately turned and left, not giving me any chance to ask him at all.

    The one who saved me was actually Chu Xingzhi?

    No one ever told me about this. No one in the company even mentioned this matter.

    When Chu Xingzhi jumped into the water, wasn''t it Nan Sheng that saved people? Why did you become me?

    I was clearly in a coma at the time. If Chu Xingzhi really rescued Nan Sheng, would there be time to rescue me?

    I returned to the office and looked at the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office. It was a long time since I could look away.

    At the moment Chu Xingzhi''s office door was open. He was working with his head down, and he didn''t notice my sight at all.

    I watched him like that until Shen Ran walked into the office and stopped me.

    (The reader group is disbanded, I will tell you in the text before you can tell)

 Chapter 149ï¼š you do not trust me

    "Lin Xi, what are you looking at? This document was in a hurry in the afternoon."

    Shen Ran patted me on the shoulder, and I immediately came to a sense of relief, lowering my head and busying with the documents on my head.

    However, Wang Moshan''s words caused a lot of waves in my heart.

    I know that Wang Moshan would not lie to me, but why did Chu Xingzhi not explain it from beginning to end?

    If you think about it again, if you can explain it, it''s not Chu Xingzhi.

    After finishing the documents on hand, it''s time to get off work.

    I sent the completed documents to Chu Xingzhi''s office. As I entered, I knocked on the door, feeling a little nervous inexplicably.

    When I knew that Chu Xingzhi was the one who saved me, I felt a bit complicated at the moment. I didn''t think about what tone of voice I should use to talk to him, but there was another voice in my heart, I wanted to ask him to ask him clearly.

    Shen Ran went to work outside, and in the office, only me and Chu Xingzhi were left.

    After hearing him let me in, I walked in with the file in my arms.

    When he walked into the office, he was still busy with his work. The North City branch had a lot of work to do, and the project in the East District had to be followed up.

    Although the members of the project team came, because the project has not yet started, most of the work still falls on Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu, this is the file you want."

    I took a deep breath and put the file on Chu Xingzhi''s desk.

    He didn''t lift his head, but just responded indifferently: "Yeah."

    I stood still and did not leave for a while.

    He looked up at me, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Something?"

    I looked into his eyes and finally said, "Why don''t you tell me, you saved me?"

    If he is willing to say it, then there won''t be so many misunderstandings between me and him.

    Why is this man always like this, he has done it, but he refuses to admit it?

    Is it to admit that it is so difficult for him?

    "What about telling you? Would you believe it?"

    His tone was faint, and he couldn''t hear any mood swings.

    To him, these are like talking about the weather. This person will always let the other party be there in a hurry, but he is like a okay person!

    I hate his calmness!

    "I was already in a coma, if you tell me, at least I won''t"

    I did see him swimming towards Nan Sheng, and immediately after that, I fell into a coma.

    According to the situation at the time, I would only think that he chose Nan Sheng instead of me.

    "What will happen to you? Did I say that if I saved you, you would choose to be with me?"

    He asked me faintly, his voice still did not fluctuate.

    His words silenced me.

    If he rescued me at that time, I would be very touched, but I still might not choose to be with him.

    Qin Ge said about me, I am always emotionally hesitant and fearful. I have never been able to do what Qin Ge did. If I want to love, I will love it vigorously, without fear.

    I admire Qin Ge''s such a hot personality, but I can''t become that kind of person.

    "Linxi."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke again and looked at my eyes, instantly turning dark: "The reason you doubt me is because you don''t trust me."

    What he said made me unable to refute.

    If I trust him, maybe I will not doubt him, but after asking him, I will draw a conclusion.

    But after the incident, I chose to trust my eyes, but I didn''t ask him a word.

    I watched him sitting there, and the afterglow of the setting sun poured on him, as if he was tinged with a halo.

    At this moment, he looks a little unreal.

    "I wouldn''t choose to be with you because what you gave was not what I wanted. Chu Xingzhi, I can''t know that Nan Sheng is the woman you want to marry and is still with you."

    I''m talking about what Chu Xingzhi has always known. Only at this time, I chose to pierce the last layer of window paper.

    "Her existence will not affect you and me."

    Chu Xingzhi frowned, as if he didn''t understand why I would reject him because of this.

    "But it will affect me. I don''t want if one day, I have your child, after the child is born, I will be burdened by the scolding of illegitimate children. I hope he can grow up in a healthy family, accompanied and loved by his parents ."

    Chu Xingzhi would never know. The moment I knew that I was an illegitimate daughter, I really felt that the sky had fallen.

    So, I really cannot tolerate this.

    Perhaps, the day when Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng get married is the day I left him.

    Although it was painful, it had to be done.

    "This will not happen."

    His brow furrowed tighter.

    "You don''t mean that we won''t have children?"

    I can only think of him that way.

    "Of course you will have our children."

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me. I was choked by his words and successfully choked again.

    "If it''s okay, I will go first."

    It seems that he and I will never be able to talk together. Since this is the case, I might as well leave.

    Just when I turned to leave, my right hand was pulled by someone, and immediately after he tried hard, he took me into his arms.

    He bent down and narrowed the distance between us, his enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of me.

    "give me some time."

    He spoke lightly, his eyes darkened.

    His head slowly lowered. Just when I thought he was going to kiss me and was about to push him open, the office door was pushed open, and Wang Moshan''s playful face instantly became shocked.

    "Wow, you guys are too passionate?! This is the office!"

    Wang Moshan''s voice was so loud that I wanted to find a hole to go in. Every time there was nothing, after passing through his mouth, it immediately became something.

    Chu Xingzhi let go of me and looked at Wang Moshan coldly. Wang Moshan waved his hands again and again: "Xingzhi, don''t look at me with dissatisfied eyes, it''s none of my business!"

    "what''s up?"

    "It''s not the boss and the fourth who came to Beicheng and just let me come to you."

    Wang Moshan said, as if thinking of something: "This bunch of bastards, they must know that they will be ruined by you when they find you, so I''m here.

    His aggrieved look made people laugh.

    The fourth child in the Wang Mo mountain pass, I heard them mention it last time, but this time, I let you see a real person.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi responded and turned to look at me: "You too, go together."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi picked up his coat and walked out with Wang Moshan. I sorted out the slightly wrinkled shirt on my lower body, and quickly followed.

    When we came to the box of Beicheng Meihui Club, I glanced at Le Minghua sitting inside and another young man.

    The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his features are profound, like a sunny boy. Especially when you laugh, it makes people feel like sunshine.

    When he saw me, his eyes were a little surprised: "Hey, I seem to have seen you."

 Chapter 150ï¼š An Chen

    His words made me stunned: "Maybe I have a more popular face."

    "Hey hey hey, An Chen, you have enough. In front of Xingzhi, how many lives do you have to talk to Lin Xi like this?"

    Wang Moshan said coolly, sitting directly beside An Chen, and patted his shoulder fiercely.

    An Chen was filmed by him, and almost bounced off the sofa: "No, I really seem to have seen her before,"

    "Come on, this kind of familiar stalk is used to strike up a girl, how outdated are you? An Chen, you can''t do this, I will take you to the nightclub to see how I tease your third brother!"

    Wang Moshan interrupted An Chen''s words directly, and stuffed An Chen''s hand with a glass of wine: "Come here, don''t hurry up to offer us a cup of Chu Er, but people took time out of their busy schedule."

    An Chen took the wine glass angrily. The way I looked at him, I only seemed to have seen him in the news.

    How could he have seen me?

    Although there were doubts in my mind, at this time, Wang Moshan turned the topic directly, I could only look at them and sit aside.

    "Second brother, long time no see. This one is"

    An Chen raised his wine glass and looked at my eyes, still confused, but the astonishment in his eyes seemed to have disappeared.

    "This is your second brother''s secretary, Lin Xi."

    Wang Moshan first introduced my identity, Chu Xingzhi just held the wine glass, bowed his head and took a sip of the red wine, without speaking.

    "It turned out to be the secretary of the second brother. But taking the second brother as a person, I have never brought a female companion to our party. Second brother, does this imply that this Miss Lin is us"

    An Chen''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his tone stretched, as if he had no deep meaning.

    "An Chen, be careful to irritate your second brother, turn around and take care of you."

    Le Minghua, who had been quiet on the side, spoke at this moment and clinked glasses with Chu Xingzhi: "I heard that you are going to cooperate with Shenghua''s Wan Dong. He is not a good crop, be careful."

    "Well, I will pay attention."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded and looked at Le Minghua: "Your personal affairs are not finished yet?"

    "Not yet, the previous news has all proved to be false."

    Le Minghua''s tone was somewhat depressed.

    "If you need help, just speak up."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke, and Le Minghua nodded: "If there is a need, I must find you."

    "Okay, it''s okay, the two of you are talking in full swing, but today is to welcome the fourth child. Are you planning to steal the limelight from the fourth child?"

    Wang Moshan immediately intervened in the conversation between Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua, and the four of them chatted again.

    The four of them talked about their own recent developments, or interesting things between them.

    Wang Moshan and An Chen talk a lot, and Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi are both relatively silent, and they will talk a few words from time to time.

    They chatted for a while. Wang Moshan suggested playing bridge. After Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi agreed, just when several people were about to start, Wang Moshan suddenly looked at me.

    "Lin Xi, you''re bored sitting there, why don''t you fight with us."

    After speaking, he pulled me in directly.

    I have heard a lot about bridge, but I have never tried it.

    I waved my hands again and again: "No, you guys play. Me too"

    "Lin Xi, Chu Xingzhi is a good bridge player. If you can''t, let him teach you."

    Wang Moshan directly blocked my words, and he dragged me to sit beside Chu Xingzhi.

    "Come on, let''s start."

    Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua, and the other two. The four people didn''t let the waiter come in and hand out the cards, so they had to draw cards by themselves.

    When I held the thirteen cards in my hand, Chu Xingzhi suddenly held my hand: "Bridge is not like this."

    He leaned his head against my ear, and the warm breath he uttered when he spoke made me feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Tsk tusk, Xingzhi, you have to behave well."

    Wang Moshan spoke at this time, which made me feel more uncomfortable.

    "Itching?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly, Wang Moshan didn''t think it was a pestle: "I''m not afraid of you today. The boss and the fourth are here. Look, Lin Xi is blushing."

    When Wang Moshan said so, I quickly explained: "It''s just that the air conditioner is turned on in the box, which is a bit stuffy."

    But this explanation seems even more wrong.

    "It should be."

    Chu Xingzhi ignored Wang Moshan, but shook my hand and helped me arrange the cards.

    His fingertips were rough, and when I swiped across the back of my hand, I was a little uncomfortable, and I involuntarily shrank back.

    But he pulled my hand back again and whispered in my ear: "Be serious."

    What he said at the moment made me think, did I think too much?

    I almost don''t know the rules of bridge. It was said that I was playing, but in fact, except for my holding the cards, Chu Xingzhi did everything else.

    He held my hand to sort the cards, and even when the cards were played, he held my hand to finish.

    Wang Moshan would tease me from time to time, but under Chu Xingzhi''s cold eyes, Wang Moshan said that he was silent immediately.

    Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua were both excellent bridge players, and within a short while, Wang Moshan and An Chen lost.

    "This time, I was convinced that I lost. After all, we only lost to dog food, not to technology."

    As Wang Moshan said, he winked at me, it looked so funny.

    "Okay, it''s okay, how often did your kid lose not to find a reason? In this case, you seem to have won us."

    Le Minghua patted him on the shoulder: "I hope you lose your bet, you are the only one for the supper tonight."

    "Well, poor me, I have to post a meal if I want to be a matchmaker. I''m so sad."

    Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi with a sad expression on his face. I looked at Chu Xingzhi''s mouth and twitched: "This meal today, please."

    "Oh, it''s better for the second brother, I usually say Xingzhi this person"

    Wang Moshan''s spirit came immediately, and Chu Xingzhi interrupted him directly: "Say one more word, and I will take back what I said before."

    Wang Moshan immediately pressed his lips without saying a word.

    With his appearance, everyone suddenly laughed, and Le Minghua said directly: "Well, if your kid doesn''t stand up against Xingzhi, he will be uncomfortable."

    "God knows, Master Wang, is it because of the second brother."

    An Chen poked and added a sentence, Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan looked at him with cold eyes for an instant, An Chen shivered, and then fell silent.

    Looking at the way they get along, I can''t help but think of Qin Ge. Qin Ge and I seem to be getting along in this way.

    I just don''t know, how is she in Hong Kong City now?

    "Okay, if you don''t go, the supper will be earlier."

    Le Minghua urged, and a group of us got on the car and arrived at a private restaurant.

    The location was designated by Wang Moshan. In his words, if it wasn''t for his face, it is estimated that we might not be able to come here for a meal in the past six months.

 Chapter 151ï¼š problem occurs

    I have to say that Wang Moshan is really good at eating, drinking and having fun.

    The entire private kitchen is in rural style, and there are some seasonal vegetables in the backyard.

    There is not much space, only two boxes. Wang Moshan introduced to us that there are two tables of customers for each meal, too many.

    Nevertheless, the business is still very hot.

    When I heard him say this, I was immediately curious about this private restaurant.

    Arriving in the box, Wang Moshan took Chu Xingzhi out to order, and Le Minghua went to the bathroom. In the box, only I and An Chen were left.

    I drank water and looked at the decorations in the box, not knowing what to say to An Chen.

    But An Chen first said, "Lin Xi, how did you meet Xingzhi?"

    Listening to his question, I am embarrassed to answer.

    Could it be that I asked Chu Xingzhi to temporarily act as my''adulter''?

    "Mr. Chu and I met at a wedding banquet."

    After thinking about it, I still concealed the less glorious past.

    "I looked at you at the first time and felt familiar. Now that I think about it, I should have read it wrong."

    An Chen thought for a while, looked at me and said.

    His words reminded me of what he said when I walked into the box before. He said that he had seen me before.

    But in my impression, I have never seen him.

    Now he said, he read it wrong? How is this going?

    Is there someone who looks the same?

    "Mr. Ann, I want to ask where have you met someone like me before?"

    "You don''t want to call me Mr. Ann, just call me by name. I used to be two"

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Moshan pushed the box door and walked in: "How about it, Xingzhi, my introduction is not bad?"

    Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile, and Chu Xingzhi glanced at him lightly: "The introduction is good, and the price is good."

    "That''s natural, you Chu Xingzhi treats you, I can''t find a place where the price drops."

    Wang Moshan came to An Chen''s side, opened the chair and sat down: "What did you talk to Lin Xi before?"

    "Nothing, I think I saw Lin Xi before, so I should have admitted wrong."

    An Chen smiled and replied. I still think about what An Chen said before. Did he meet someone similar to me in Chu Xingzhi? However, after his word, there are many possibilities, not necessarily Chu Xingzhi.

    Maybe I think too much.

    Le Minghua came back soon. As soon as he sat down, the waiter brought the food to the box.

    The dishes of this private kitchen really took more thought than the restaurants outside. Every dish, in terms of color and fragrance, is a work of art.

    Everyone was very satisfied with this supper.

    After the supper ended, Le Minghua called Chu Xingzhi away, and Wang Moshan was responsible for sending me back.

    Along the way, Wang Moshan drove the car and asked me about Qin Ge from time to time. If I can answer, I basically answered.

    Just when I was approaching the hotel, I suddenly asked him: "Wang Shao, how do you know Mr. Chu?"

    This is something I always find strange.

    Both Wang Moshan, Le Minghua and An Chen are relatively well-known people in the capital. Their family in the capital is considered powerful and powerful.

    However, Chu Xingzhi seems to have always been in Hong Kong. After graduating from university, he went abroad to further his studies and then returned to China to develop.

    He does not seem to have the experience of living in the capital.

    "I met while studying abroad."

    Wang Moshan said casually, when the car had stopped in front of the hotel.

    "I won''t send you in, lest someone think too much."

    Wang Moshan opened the car door, with a joking tone, making me wonder what to say.

    After bidding farewell to Wang Moshan, I returned to the hotel room and fell asleep quickly after washing.

    The days in Beicheng were busy and fulfilling.

    An Chen and Le Minghua left Beicheng the next day. That night, I don''t know what Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi said, except that Chu Xingzhi came back quite late, and when he went to work the next day, he could still see the blue black under his eye sockets.

    Chu Xingzhi and I seem to have returned to the original appearance. Apart from work, there are very few other contacts.

    The bidding documents for the project were handed in within the time specified by the government. Now, just wait three days to announce the results of the tender.

    In the past few days, things in the company have been relatively leisurely.

    When Shen Ran and I were sitting in the office sorting out our files, we heard a "boom" and the temporary office shook twice.

    Chu Xingzhi almost rushed out of the office and walked quickly outside the office.

    Shen Ran and I looked at each other and followed closely behind him.

    The office building of the branch is still under construction. It is definitely not a normal thing to make such a loud noise at this time!

    When a group of us came to the door, there was a cloud of smoke and dust in front of us.

    My heart secretly yelled badly, and Shen Ran also said loudly: "Mr. Chu, something has happened!"

    Such a situation on the general construction site can only prove that there is a problem with the construction on the construction site!

    The dust in front of him finally dispersed.

    I quickly looked towards the construction site. The construction site, which had already been built with two floors, had collapsed more than half!

    At this time, it happened to be when the workers started work. If those workers do not have time to escape, I am afraid that the number of casualties at that time will plunge the entire Wanding into public opinion!

    Chu Xingzhi walked forward without hesitation. Shen Ran and I were worried about his safety and followed him closely.

    Workers kept escaping from the construction site in disgrace. At this time, Zhou Yang also ran out of the office.

    I saw that when he saw the situation at the construction site, the glaring boss didn''t seem to expect the construction site to become what it is now.

    "Now find the foreman and ask them to count whether all the workers in their hands ran out."

    Chu Xingzhi quickly looked at Zhou Yang and said. Then, he turned to look at me and Shen Ran: "Lin Xi, you are responsible for informing the fire brigade and let them dispatch rescue teams quickly. Shen Ran, you inform An Chen, Anjia Hospital has prepared a medical team for us."

    As soon as his words fell, Zhou Yang hesitated and said, "Mr. Chu, what about the media? The most important thing right now is not to prevent media reporters from coming to interview? After all, they are very sensitive to these events, if something happens."

    Before Zhou Yang''s words were finished, Chu Xingzhi coldly interrupted him: "Is human life important now, or public opinion? If human lives really happen, then it won''t be a matter of public opinion!"

    Zhou Yang was frightened by what Chu Xingzhi looked like at the moment, and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, President Chu, I will do it now."

    "and many more."

    Chu Xingzhi stopped him: "Go and inform Mr. Zheng, let him contact the headquarters, let the headquarters contact the public relations company, and be responsible for the public relations here!"

    "Yes, President Chu."

    As a group of us, we immediately dispersed and got busy with our own affairs.

 Chapter 152ï¼š Killed

    My business is the simplest. After informing the fire brigade, Shen Ran and I stood where the construction site did not collapse and started counting the names of the workers who came out.

    This time the accident happened when the workers were all working on the construction site.

    Workers ran out constantly, and Shen Ranchu and Xingzhi several people were so busy that they didn''t even have the time to breathe.

    The fire brigade arrived very quickly, and ten minutes later, a group of people appeared at the gate of the construction site mightily.

    Following them is a large group of reporters.

    As Zhou Yang said, reporters usually come to the scene immediately after these things happen.

    "Linxi!"

    Chu Xingzhi called me while registering the names of the workers who ran out of the construction site.

    I immediately stopped my work and ran in front of him: "Chu, what''s the matter?"

    "You first cooperate with Zhou Yang and the foreman to register the list of workers. Firefighters and I will go inside to check. This is a walkie-talkie. After registering in a while, report the approximate numbers to me.

    Chu Xingzhi put the walkie-talkie on my body into my hand, I stared at him with wide eyes, is he crazy?

    What did he run to the collapse site?

    Does he know how dangerous it is?

    "Chu, you can''t go in! Now the only person in Beicheng who can preside over the overall situation is you. If you really have something, what should you do?"

    This person is crazy!

    "Chu, let me go!"

    Shen Ran on the side also showed a worried look on his face, and took the initiative to ask.

    "I don''t care so much."

    Chu Xingzhi just glanced at me, then turned to look at Shen Ran: "Shen Ran, those reporters are left to you for the time being. You usually deal with the media a lot. You should know what you can say and what can not be less. . At least, you have to go to the public relations company notified by the headquarters."

    "But, President Chu"

    There was still some worry in the calm eyes.

    "What I said, should I repeat it a second time?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke coldly, and Shen Ran could only grit his teeth: "Yes, President Chu."

    Chu Xingzhi turned around and was about to walk into the collapsed construction site with the firefighters. I directly took his hand: "I will go with you."

    If I want to go, I will go with him.

    When I was in university, I used to be a volunteer and participated in rescue work in earthquake-stricken areas. Moreover, my stamina is fairly good and will not drag them down.

    "No way."

    Chu Xingzhi directly rejected my words.

    "Chu Xingzhi!"

    For the first time, I called his name in front of everyone: "I will not drag you down."

    I looked into his eyes with determination.

    "it is good."

    Finally, he nodded and agreed: "Take care of yourself inside, I can''t take care of you."

    "Yes."

    After listening to him finally agree, I quickly followed in.

    Because during this period of time we are busy with branch office affairs, so when we go to work, we wear more casual clothes.

    People from the fire brigade walked in. After Chu Xingzhi passed through with them, the fire brigade gave us a set of firefighting suits, put on safety helmets, and followed them in.

    People from the fire brigade walk in front, and Chu Xingzhi and I are walking behind them.

    Each of us is holding the construction drawings of the Beicheng branch.

    Because Wanding wants to turn Beicheng into an important branch, the entire office building covers a large area. If there is no map, it is easy to find directions.

    When I first entered, the field of vision was fairly wide and the road was very easy to walk.

    But as it got deeper and deeper, there were a lot of rocks on the ground that had collapsed.

    The situation on the first floor is pretty good. The second floor was the place where the collapse was the most serious. According to the workers who escaped, the second floor was also the place with the most workers.

    Because the first floor is almost busy, most of the workers are working on the second floor.

    We avoided the collapsed place and walked to the second floor.

    When they reached the second floor, the fire officers and soldiers dispersed immediately to conduct search and rescue operations.

    Chu Xingzhi and I were in a group. Because it was daytime, the vision was pretty good.

    At this time, Zhou Yi also told us how many people on the construction site had not left the construction site through the intercom.

    According to the statistics of the foremen, there are about ten workers trapped on the construction site.

    When Chu Xingzhi and I heard this number, our faces showed solemn expressions.

    Ten, which means that there are ten people whose whereabouts are unknown.

    If this time, we and the fire officers and soldiers did not rescue these ten people, I am afraid that both Chu Xingzhi and Wanding would be in great trouble.

    Chu Xingzhi and I immediately began to look around to see if there were any trapped workers.

    As we walked to an area with more severe collapse, we heard a groan.

    The two of us walked over, only looking at a middle-aged man''s exposed steel bars from a broken wall pillar, penetrating his chest.

    Steel bars emerged directly from his chest, and he lay on his side, groaning in a low voice.

    I immediately ran to the person: "Can you hear me?"

    "What''s your name?"

    Chu Xingzhi also came to the person''s side and asked him.

    But he closed his eyes tightly and kept groaning, as if he didn''t even hear what Chu Xingzhi and I had asked him before.

    "Pain, pain"

    I bent down, only to hear what he groaned.

    "Notify the rescue team to come over?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, we can''t handle the current situation at all.

    The man was pierced by steel bars in his chest. If there is no doctor present, we can''t handle it even with tools.

    Because we have no way of knowing whether this penetrating place has passed through a vital part.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi could only take out the walkie-talkie. When I was about to notify the fire officers and medical team to come over, I looked up and saw a big rock falling towards the place where Chu Xingzhi was.

    I rushed over and pushed him away quickly.

    The boulder fell to the place where he was standing before, and did not touch him, but because I pushed him away, I couldn''t stand firmly. I fell to the ground with blood on my palms and knees.

    "stupid."

    He spit out a word coldly and helped me up.

    I stood up angrily, and after seeing him all right, I was completely relieved.

    At this time, fire officers and soldiers and members of the medical team came here quickly. After emergency treatment, we followed everyone and left the scene.

    When they came out, after the statistics of the fire officers and soldiers, plus the check of the list, there were still two people who were not contacted.

    However, after we repeatedly confirmed with the fire officers and soldiers, there were indeed no survivors in the collapsed building.

    This means that these two people are already very likely to be dead.

    Thinking of this, my heart sank suddenly, and I quickly looked at Chu Xingzhi. Chu Xingzhi''s eyes were also full of worry.

    It seems that what he thinks is the same as I think.

    This time, something really happened!

    Once life occurs in any project, the project will begin to be thoroughly investigated by the Work Safety Supervision Bureau, which will seriously affect the progress of the project!

    This is still a trivial matter, and more importantly, it will affect the projects in the Eastern District!

 Chapter 153ï¼š I am a man

    Wanding spent a lot of manpower and material resources on the East District project this time. At this time, apart from such a serious safety accident, the government did not dare to hand over the East District project to Wanding because of how much confidence the government had in Wanding.

    Shenghua may even go back at this juncture.

    After all, according to the agreement, it was Wanding¡¯s loss. Even if Shenghua repented, Wanding would have nothing to say.

    "Is there really no survivors inside?"

    I looked at the captain of the fire brigade and my heart tightened.

    "No, at least, that''s how it is displayed on the instrument."

    The captain shook his head, with a pity on his face.

    "Specifically, after the scene of the accident is stabilized, people will be sent to search for the dead bodies of the victims."

    The captain added, and I became more worried.

    When we were at the collapse site before, the environment inside was not stable, and rocks fell from time to time. If we were not careful, we could easily be injured by rocks.

    Under such circumstances, no one can guarantee that there will be a second collapse.

    "Thank you."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the fire officers and soldiers and said, let Zhou Yang take them out.

    Just when I was going to see Shen Ran''s situation, Chu Xingzhi held me.

    I looked at him a little unclearly, not knowing what he was going to do.

    He just watched him drag me to the ambulance of the medical team, and asked the doctor for some disinfectant and gauze, then he dragged me to the side and sat down.

    He put my injured palm in his hand and washed my wound with disinfectant.

    As soon as the wound touched the disinfectant, I grinned in pain, and couldn''t help screaming, "It hurts."

    The moment when this guy disinfected me, he didn''t show any mercy at all. I really doubt whether he did it on purpose.

    "Does it hurt?"

    He raised his head and looked at me coldly, and continued to help me clean the wound on the palm of my hand.

    Many of the wounds are abrasions. There are grit in the abrasion area, and these grit must be removed during the washing process.

    "Of course I know it hurts."

    I''m not an iron man, how can I not know it hurts?

    "Knowing that it hurts, still rushing over?"

    He glanced at me again, his brows furrowed, his eyes seemed a little unhappy.

    This guy made me feel like he was kind and not rewarded.

    Are you worried that the stone will fall on him? According to the place where the stone fell, if Chu Xingzhi didn''t leave in time, he would probably hit his leg even if he didn''t hit his head.

    If you don¡¯t thank me, you can blame me?

    The corners of my lips twitched, and without the courage to lose my temper in front of him, I could only muffled and said, "Isn''t it because of you?"

    To watch him get hurt, I don''t think I can do it now.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. I felt that his action to clean my wounds was obviously softer. I looked at him and lifted the corners of my mouth slightly, but immediately after that, I felt a sharp pain in the wound.

    I lowered my head, but saw him holding my injured place hard, helping me with medicine.

    "You are terrible."

    Cold sweat came out of my forehead, which hurt, and the strength of this guy was so great that he wanted my life.

    "See if you will be so stupid next time."

    He glanced at me and lowered his head to help cover my wound.

    When the wound just fell, it didn''t feel so painful, but at this time, it felt a little bit uncomfortable.

    Since he shook my hand hard that time, the strength of this meeting has been much smaller. I sat aside and didn''t speak when he suddenly spoke.

    "I am a man."

    His sudden words made me look at him suddenly. He was saying that because he was a man, I didn''t need me to save him at all?

    "Only I protect women, no women protect me."

    He looked at me, his eyes were so dark that I couldn''t understand.

    Just when I was stunned, he stood up and walked in a calm direction.

    I reacted immediately and followed him.

    At this time, although the worker''s rescue problem has been resolved, the reporter''s public opinion problem is still waiting for Chu Xingzhi to resolve.

    Otherwise, things will become a big mess, and the East District project is probably going to be bad, and there will be problems with several real estates on sale in Wanding.

    Shen Ran arranged the reporters in the banquet hall of the Dorsett Hotel. Shen Ran had been following Chu Xingzhi for so many years and had more or less dealings with the reporters.

    After arranging the reporters to enter the banquet hall, Shen Ran immediately asked him to prepare a signal jammer, so that the reporters in the banquet hall temporarily lost their cell phone signals.

    Although this approach is a bit excessive, at this time, it has to be like this.

    Once the incident occurs, the first batch of public opinion can easily become a vane, letting everyone have preconceived ideas.

    As soon as I walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, I heard a noise inside.

    "Assistant Shen, what do you mean? It blocked everyone''s signal, is it worried that this matter will be known to the masses?"

    "Assistant Shen, what you do will make us feel that Wanding''s project is indeed tricky. Otherwise, why do you have to do this?"

    "Assistant Shen, President Chu hasn''t come after waiting for so long, I don''t think we need to stay here anymore."

    The reporters kept questioning Shen Ran''s practice, and a cold sweat broke out on my forehead.

    If you don''t have experience in dealing with reporters, you really can''t do this. Asked by so many reporters, if it were me, I would probably not be able to cope with such an occasion.

    "Everyone, President Chu will be here soon, please wait for now. The reason for blocking the signal is not to worry that you will be known by the masses, but to ensure that there will be no falsehoods during this period before President Chu arrives. The report caused panic among the masses."

    Shen Ran stood among the reporters and explained the reasons for doing so, but the reporters didn''t seem to buy it.

    "Assistant Shen, do you doubt our fairness? As reporters, of course we are reporting the truth. If you say this, I think we know how to write it."

    "I can''t accept Assistant Shen''s statement."

    "I can''t accept it either."

    At this time, the reporters expressed their intention to leave. Shen Ran was able to block everyone''s signals, but could not force them to stay.

    Just as the reporters were about to walk to the door of the banquet hall, Chu Xingzhi walked in and stood at the door.

    "It¡¯s not too late for everyone to wait until I finish talking. After all, you are here to hear what Wanding said. I am Chu Xingzhi, the person in charge of Wanding North City Branch. After a brief accident statement, I will Answer the questions of reporters."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the reporters with calm eyes. He stood there and attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Such him makes me feel strange and familiar.

 Chapter 154ï¼š Family members of the deadly victims

    What''s unfamiliar is that I have never seen Chu Xingzhi''s aura like this. What is familiar is that it seems like this is the real Chu Xingzhi.

    After hearing his words, the reporters returned to the banquet hall to sit down.

    "This time, Wanding will cooperate with the Safety Supervision Bureau and a third-party agency to investigate the cause of the accident. If the cause of the accident really lies with Wanding, Wanding is willing to accept public supervision and rectification."

    "The casualty data of the accident is still under investigation. But Wanding can guarantee that all injured employees receive the best treatment. If there are really employees who were killed in this accident, then Wanding will definitely bear the responsibility. responsibility."

    Chu Xingzhi did not tell the media about the loss of the two people. I am afraid he also knows that if the news is exploded at this time, it will only cause even greater panic.

    "Mr. Chu, these words of yours are somewhat evasive. The casualty data is not well calculated. Then you just came from the scene of the accident. I am afraid that the rescue activity has just ended. Even if Chu does not know the casualty data, doesn''t Chu know how many? Has the worker lost contact?"

    "With Wanding''s ability, it''s impossible for this to be done badly."

    Immediately a reporter stood up and expressed dissatisfaction with what Chu Xingzhi said before.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the reporter and his eyes instantly became cold. The surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees in an instant.

    He glanced at the reporter with the name tag on his chest: "It turned out to be a reporter from Chengyu.com."

    "Mr. Chu, do you look down on our website?"

    The reporter looked at Chu Xingzhi''s look, and his expression seemed a little unhappy: "The question I am asking you now does not only represent a media outlet on our website. I dare say that everyone here, even the masses, are very concerned about this number. ."

    "President Chu, can you answer this question?"

    "Mr. Chu, do you dare not say this number, or do you really don''t know?"

    The reporter''s question became increasingly acute, and I was sweating for Chu Xingzhi.

    "It''s not that I dare not say it, nor is it impossible to say. Everything is unknown now. Even if the number of lost connections is given, it is just an uncertain number. We always believe that everyone is safe."

    Chu Xingzhi still avoids the most important things. Then he looked at the reporter from Chengyu.com: "I didn''t look down on your website. I just remember that when Wanding decided to establish a branch in Beicheng, the business department of your website had asked me. , I chose to refuse at the time."

    "Because the negative news on your website in the past few years is wrong, exaggerating facts and fabricating news for hot news. These should be considered well-known in the industry?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the person and successfully brought the topic to the reporter: "If I give out unidentified data now, I am worried that some media will exaggerate the facts and cause panic in order to attract attention."

    His words were reasonable and made the reporter''s face change suddenly.

    "Chu, not all media are like this."

    A reporter stepped up and said, "This time, if such a big accident happened in Wanding, it can be said that the people all over the country will pay attention to Wanding. If Wanding does not give an explanation as soon as possible, even if Wanding has the means to reach the sky, It is also difficult to quell popular anger."

    "Of course. Wanding must give an explanation, and it will definitely give an explanation. This is the first time that Wanding has happened in the 20 years since its establishment. It is precisely because of this that Wanding wants to find this person out. It is Wanding¡¯s responsibility, and Wanding will not evade it.¡±

    Chu Xingzhi seems to have something in his words, which makes me think, does he know something about this accident?

    "I also know that after the incident, everyone''s sights fell on Wanding. So tomorrow morning, Wanding will hold a formal press conference based on the accident. By then, everyone will be invited to participate."

    Chu Xingzhi made a promise in public that no matter how many questions the reporters have, they can only hide in their hearts.

    Chu Xingzhi''s attitude is obvious. He will never say anything again until tomorrow''s press conference.

    "Then, President Chu, we are waiting for the press conference tomorrow, and hope that Wanding can give you an explanation."

    "President Chu, let''s go first."

    Some reporters took advantage of the situation to establish relations with Chu Xingzhi. After all, after such things come out, Wanding still needs to rely on these reporters to show mercy.

    Chu Xingzhi did not decline, and let Shen Ran write down the names of those reporters who were willing to interact with Wanding.

    Just when the reporters were about to leave the banquet hall, a group of people suddenly rushed in and closed the door of the banquet hall along the way!

    These actions were so sudden that all of us were shocked.

    I looked at the group of people who came in, dressed very plainly, with men and women inside. Some men wear colorful shirts, gold necklaces on their necks, and vague tattoos on their arms.

    Among them, two men in floral shirts with tattoos followed a middle-aged woman.

    With red eyes, the middle-aged woman walked in front of Chu Xingzhi and directly grabbed Chu Xingzhi''s clothes: "You are the person in charge of Wanding, right? Now my son and husband are inside, why don''t you let someone save him? They? Why do you care about their life and death?"

    Her appearance immediately caused an uproar at the scene.

    Her words are undoubtedly accusing Chu Xingzhi of disregarding the lives of the workers!

    I remember that the two missing workers were indeed in a father-son relationship. Could it be her husband and son?

    But the accident has not exceeded two hours in total until now. Even the news that the father and son lost contact were counted only half an hour ago.

    This middle-aged woman learned the news and asked someone to come here. Is half an hour really enough?

    I glanced at the two brawny men next to the middle-aged woman. They weren''t anything good at all, let alone several people behind her.

    A gray-haired old lady behind the middle-aged woman sat on the ground and cried: "If my son and grandson say anything, I don''t want to live anymore! This Wanding is simply a deadly death! My son and grandson are still dead! Talking about how and how good Wanding is, now it seems that where is it good? Since they joined Wanding, they have worked overtime every day and have not enough time to sleep."

    "Mom, get up first, and Wanding will definitely give us an explanation. After all, urban construction and construction are all of their Wanding employees, and things happened in Wanding. They must give us an explanation!"

    The middle-aged woman looked at us with a fierce look, as if she regarded us as murderers to her husband and son.

    The words of the old lady and middle-aged women made me more suspicious, is this really their intention? Although Wanding North City Branch is rushing to work, there has never been a situation where there is not enough sleep time.

    The old lady said this at this time, she was alluding to Wanding¡¯s accident. It may be because the employees did not have enough rest that the project had an accident!

 Chapter 155ï¼š Leave things to me

    A sneer appeared on Chu Xingzhi''s lips at this moment, I can figure it out, I am afraid he would figure it out too.

    "It turns out that the two are relatives of those two employees."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, the sound is still without any temperature. But I felt that Chu Xingzhi was angry.

    "Of course, do you want me to show you the hukou? President Chu, people happened in Wanding, now you have to give us an explanation? If you don''t give it."

    The middle-aged woman sat on the ground just like the old lady before: "Everyone, don''t want to leave today!"

    The group of people who followed the middle-aged women immediately blocked the door, forming a wall of people: "If you don''t give me an explanation, no one will go!"

    "Mr. Chu, you previously said that you didn''t know the number of missing persons, but now your family members have found them. Don''t you have any explanations about this? Is this a deception?"

    The Chengyu reporter who had been questioned by Chu Xingzhi before immediately took out the camera, and the camera faced Chu Xingzhi and started shooting.

    The other reporters also raised the camera equipment in their hands and pointed them at Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu, what do you want to say about this?"

    "Mr. Chu, did the two missing employees really suffer misfortune? Wan Ding is worried about the pressure of public opinion and intends to solve it in private?

    "Mr. Chu"

    The reporters'' questioning after another filled my eardrums.

    If the reporters really believed that Wanding had deliberately concealed it, it would be troublesome.

    There was a motor vehicle collision accident before. At that time, the casualty data was not collected in time. Some media believed that someone deliberately concealed the casualty data and published such a report, which caused many people to criticize and criticize.

    Even though the incident was explained afterwards, the handling at the time was still criticized.

    No statistics are found, and concealment is not reported.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi worriedly, my hands clenched in my sleeves into fists involuntarily.

    Just looking at Chu Xingzhi''s face still calm, he suddenly turned his head and looked at me: "Lin Xi, you can explain it to everyone."

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to give me this hot potato?

    I have never tried to deal with such a big accident in front of so many reporters. I felt cold sweat on my forehead, but I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi¡¯s firm eyes. I had a lot of confidence in my heart. Xingzhi''s side.

    At this moment, the middle-aged woman and the old lady were sitting on the ground next to Chu Xingzhi.

    With them as the center, reporters surrounded them.

    "Chu, what do you mean? Isn''t the person in charge of Beicheng you?"

    "Mr. Chu, what do you mean by asking your secretary to explain these things?"

    Several reporters immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.

    "My secretary, I will tell you why."

    For their dissatisfaction, Chu Xingzhi just said lightly, and stopped talking.

    I walked in front of the two of them, and the middle-aged woman looked at me with ferocious eyes: "Why, you Wanding can''t hand over my husband and son now, do you still want someone to drag me away?"

    "This elder sister, look at my figure, you can''t move you, right?"

    I glanced at her, did I drag her away? She dragged me away almost. The two of us are simply not a heavyweight.

    "I remember that the accident happened at 2:30 in the afternoon. We completed the rescue operation with the fire officers and soldiers at about 4 o''clock. At that time, it was only suspected that two workers were missing. It is 4:10. When you came in, It should be four o''clock."

    "I remember I read the information of those two people and lived in a village 20 kilometers away from here. The traffic conditions in the north of the city, it is indeed not an easy task to come here within 30 minutes."

    "To gather so many relatives and friends in a short period of time is not a simple matter."

    "Sister, you are worried about your husband and children, and I can understand it. But why do we all believe that each other is okay? Why do you believe that something happened to them?"

    "As for the problem of Wanding''s overtime work that caused the two employees not to sleep enough, I think I can call up the check-in records of the two and let everyone see what the situation is."

    "Also, you said that Mr. Chu didn''t care about the lives of the workers. I think many people who were present at the time could testify how Chu always rushed into the scene and rescued the workers as soon as the accident happened."

    I almost answered all the questions questioned by the middle-aged women and old ladies in one breath.

    In fact, those who are familiar with the situation will know that there are problems.

    Only these reporters who do not know the truth can easily be deceived.

    The reporters'' faces were filled with doubts, and soon the doubts became a sudden realization.

    Obviously, they also want to understand.

    "This lady, when you came today, did you affirm that your husband and son have suffered misfortune? Otherwise, how could you blame Wanding Caoshao for life?"

    "This lady, how did you hear that your husband and son lost contact?"

    "Madam, are you really a relative of those two? Or are you instructed to discredit Wanding?"

    The reporter''s question was as sharp as when he asked Chu Xingzhi before.

    The middle-aged woman''s face became pale, and the old lady watched the reporters approaching her, her eyes went black, and she fell into the middle-aged woman''s arms.

    "This is what my husband and workers told me, how slow they can make a phone call on the construction site! To put it bluntly, you Wanding just don''t want to be responsible! Look, you will not only kill my husband and son, but also kill me Mother-in-law!"

    The middle-aged woman hugged the old lady and cried directly.

    The reporters looked at each other and didn''t know what to say in such a situation.

    "Thank you, everyone, let the fresh air circulate. Since these two are the family members of Wanding employees, this accident was caused by Wanding in the final analysis, so this time we will let the elderly go to An''s Hospital to receive the most Good treatment ensures that the elderly are safe and sound."

    I turned my head and looked at Shen Ran: "Shen Ran, please inform An''s side and let them send someone to pick up the old lady."

    "No, we won''t go! You Wanding is so powerful, who knows what you will do to us?!"

    The attitude of the middle-aged woman was very excited, and she embraced the old lady in her arms, not letting us move her.

    "Sister, An''s Hospital has the most advanced medical level and technology. Now that so many reporters are present, even if we really want to do something, there are so many reporters supervising, you can rest assured."

    So many reporters watched us take the old lady into the An''s Hospital. If something happened to the old lady, these reporters would be able to bear it.

    "This lady, Ms. Lin is right. An''s Hospital is the best hospital. The elderly go there for his benefit."

 Chapter 156ï¼š Not bad

    At this moment, even the reporter helped me speak.

    "Yeah, don''t you want the old man to be well?"

    The reporters tried to persuade the middle-aged women one after another. They also worried that if something happened to the old lady, they would be implicated.

    "No, we have to take people away!"

    The two strong men beside the middle-aged woman immediately walked up to the middle-aged woman and stopped us, seemingly worried that we would take the middle-aged woman and the old lady away.

    Those people who had been blocked at the entrance of the banquet hall also gathered around.

    Shen Ran took advantage of this moment and left the banquet hall.

    Seeing his leaving figure, I finally had some confidence in my heart.

    Their actions made me even more sure that there was more than a tricky thing in this matter, it was a series of conspiracies!

    "Since you are a relative of the old lady, how can you do this? Even if you go to the hospital, you can follow along!"

    I quickly spoke and looked at the middle-aged woman: "Sister, you don''t want the old lady to be okay, do you?"

    "Of course, of course"

    The middle-aged woman murmured, looking at the two strong men from time to time, as if looking at their faces.

    At this time, Shen Ran ran in: "The ambulance has come, and you can send people there."

    "Sister, shall we go together?"

    I smiled and looked at the middle-aged woman. The two strong men looked at her, and she waved her hands again and again: "Don''t go, don''t go, my mother-in-law has this problem, just go home and take some medicine."

    "That''s not going to work. With what you said before, Wanding will be responsible for what happened in Wanding. I agree with this very much."

    As I spoke, I winked at Shen Ran. Shen Ran reacted immediately and made a gesture to his back, and several security guards sneaked in.

    "You said that if something really happened to this old lady, wouldn''t all of us who were present have to be held accountable? Friends from the press, please be an overseer. Today, old lady, we will be admitted to An''s Hospital. , If something really happens, we Wanding will be fully responsible."

    After speaking, I looked at all the reporters present.

    At this moment, they all wished to separate their relationship with themselves. If something happened to the old lady, they said they were **** off by them, they would have nothing.

    "What Miss Lin said is that I am willing to supervise this matter."

    "I am willing."

    Everyone expressed their willingness to supervise. I looked at Shen Ran, and Shen Ran immediately took the security guards to separate the middle-aged woman from the old lady.

    At this time, there were two security guards who directly used a stretcher to carry the old lady from the middle-aged woman''s arms and put it in the stretcher.

    In this process, the middle-aged woman has not struggled, but her strength is no better than two security guards.

    As for the people and strong men brought by the middle-aged women, after all, they are no match for the crowds, so they can only watch us leave.

    The medical team at the An''s Hospital did not leave completely, so we went directly to the ambulance.

    In the ambulance, the middle-aged woman looked at us angrily: "You are kidnapping, there is no king! I want to call the police!"

    The old lady was still lying on the hospital bed, and two security guards were sitting on the left and right sides of me. Even the middle-aged women could not do anything to me.

    "You can call the police. Then you can see who will prove that we kidnapped you. In addition, the charge of blackmail is not light."

    I looked at the middle-aged woman with a sneer. Although I sympathized with her husband and son who are missing now, I couldn''t agree with her now.

    She is now discrediting Wanding at all. I don''t know who the person behind her is, but an ordinary middle-aged woman can never think of this.

    My words successfully turned the face of the middle-aged woman pale: "What are you talking nonsense? When did I blackmail? You talking nonsense!"

    "Are I talking nonsense, you know in your heart. Just stay in the hospital. It''s a good thing for the old lady."

    I glanced at the old lady, who was able to calm down and never woke up.

    I didn''t even want to know whether she was really dizzy or fake, so she sat down on the floor of the banquet hall with the sound of a bell, guessing that the bones of this body are very strong and there is no possibility of accident at all.

    "You are under house arrest! Me"

    A trace of fear flashed in the middle-aged woman''s eyes, and I directly handed the phone to her: "Do you want to call the police? Come, I will tell you the number, 110."

    The middle-aged woman kept looking at me, but never reached out to take the phone.

    "Don''t you know how to dial, come here, let me help you."

    I unlocked the phone screen and pressed a "1": "1"

    "Miss Lin"

    "1"

    I pressed a number again, and when I was about to press the last number, she snatched my mobile phone and put it directly behind me.

    "Miss Lin, your name is Miss Lin, right? This matter, you Wanding sorry for our family, how did we lose it? Also, what did you leave us in the hospital for? We are going back."

    The eyes of the middle-aged women looked at me, not as fierce as before, even with a trace of fear.

    She was afraid, afraid that I would really call the police.

    "Go back? Go back, you messed up things, what''s the face to go back? Do you think that person will let you go? What do those two strong men do, you really don''t know? Sister, you are so old, too. Are you so naive to think that the other party will let you go?"

    I had a cold tone, and she thought too simple. As long as she stays alone with me, does that person really not think much?

    What''s more, if the incident is to this point, I am afraid that it has messed up that person''s plan.

    How can a person who can design so many things tolerate the other party ruining his plan?

    "I"

    The middle-aged woman shivered in fear again. The old lady on the hospital bed suddenly sat up and took my hand: "Miss Lin, this is not what we want, they are forcing us."

    The old lady pulled me, tears and nose started to complain. It was simply because the old man''s son and grandson were not up to date and owed a gambling debt. At exactly this time, someone approached them and asked them to perform a good show.

    Others, they really don''t know.

    The two of them were not at the scene of the accident at all. They had already left five minutes before the accident.

    Because the construction site was still under construction, the two people left when there was no one, no one knew.

    At this time, I almost understood it. There are old ladies and middle-aged women, so there is no need to worry about them not finding them.

    Soon, the ambulance drove to An''s Hospital. After I arranged for the two security guards to take care of the two people in the hospital, I left the hospital.

    Because it is An''s Hospital, Chu Xingzhi will arrange everything.

    When I returned to Emgrand, Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran were already waiting in the banquet hall.

    At this time, the reporters had already left, only two of them were left.

    Shen Ran looked at me with a smile on his face: "Lin Xi, the matter was handled well this time. Take the two to the hospital, and the two workers who disappeared will definitely be found."

    Chu Xingzhi walked up to me, and the corners of his mouth were slightly lifted up: "Yes."

    (Only one more can be added, I hope everyone is happy o(nn)o)

 Chapter 157ï¼š Wan Dong Invitation

    This seems to be the first time I heard from Chu Xingzhi his praise for my work, and it made me feel very happy.

    "In fact, even if I don''t speak, President Chu and Assistant Shen will find a way to keep those two people?"

    Otherwise, it would not give me a look, and Shen Ran would understand my thoughts.

    Those two people are the key to this matter.

    "Well, the public relations staff sent by the headquarters in the evening should arrive in North City. At that time, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble."

    Immediately afterwards, Shen Ran frowned. I understand what he said.

    Because not only the public relations staff came from the headquarters, but also the people Fu Dong sent to investigate the accident.

    The accident occurred in Beicheng, which was under Chu Xingzhi''s jurisdiction. The first person to be held accountable would be Chu Xingzhi.

    This is what Shen Ran and I worry about.

    I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi, his face did not have the worry I expected, as if he had already prepared.

    I couldn''t help but think of the words he said before the reporters. He said that if someone calculated Wanding, he would catch that person and never let it go.

    Listening to the meaning of his words, it seemed to indicate that he knew who was behind the planning.

    "Mr. Chu, I want to go out and deal with those injured employees."

    Shen Ran left the banquet hall, leaving only me and Chu Xingzhi sitting in the banquet hall, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s appearance, as if thinking about something.

    "Mr. Chu, do you know who did it?"

    I asked him in a low voice boldly, and he turned his head and glanced at me: "Not sure yet."

    Listening to what he said, I couldn''t make a difference in my heart. It seemed that Chu Xingzhi had guessed it.

    "Mr. Chu, do you want to go back and rest first?"

    I looked at his appearance and offered.

    Today, waiting for the people from the headquarters to come over, I am afraid it will be a sleepless night. To discuss the appropriate public relations plan with them, you have to explain everything about the accident with the headquarters. Even, it is necessary to cooperate with personnel sent by the headquarters to conduct work reviews.

    It is a tedious process to review the documents of the entire branch.

    As soon as my voice fell, he suddenly hugged me. I felt that most of his body was pressing on my body, and this sudden weight made me a little bit at a loss.

    Across the shirt, I can feel his body temperature, as well as his steady and powerful heartbeat.

    The frequency of his heartbeat was very steady, and the thumping sound came into my ears, making me feel at ease.

    The scent of cologne on his body lingers on the tip of my nose, as if all around him are his breath.

    "I''m tired."

    His low and dull voice rang in my ears, with a deep fatigue.

    This is the first time I have seen Chu Xingzhi like this.

    The Chu Xingzhi I knew before were all strong and domineering, as if they were indifferent to everything but in control of everything.

    Even if he worked overtime for days and nights, he never heard him say a word of exhaustion.

    But now hearing these three words from his mouth, I feel a little unspeakable in my heart.

    It seems that there is a rock in my heart, heavy.

    I remembered what Wang Moshan once said. He said that Chu Xingzhi was burdened with too much.

    Is he tired because of these?

    "If you are tired, take a good rest. When the head office arrives in the evening, Assistant Shen and I will notify you."

    This is the only thing I can do. The current situation in the North City has been controlled. For the middle-aged women, you can let Shen Ran stare, because Shen Ran happened to deal with the aftermath of the wounded in the hospital.

    As for the branch company¡¯s documents, I can sort it out within these few hours for easy review by the head office staff.

    "No need to."

    In an instant, his head lifted from my shoulder, and there was no longer any fatigue in his dark eyes.

    It seems that Chu Xingzhi before is just my illusion.

    "I am afraid that in another hour, Wan Dong will already be in Beicheng."

    Chu Xingzhi looked up at the clock on the wall, turned and left the banquet hall.

    Seeing him leave, I hurriedly chased him up. If according to Chu Xingzhi''s statement, Wan Dong''s arrival, I am afraid Xingshi asked the crime.

    After all, the bid for the East District project has just been handed in. If Shenghua loses the East District project at this time, Wan Dong will definitely blame all problems on Wanding''s accident.

    Not long after we returned to the branch office, Assistant Wan Dong called in and met in the Emgrand box about half an hour later.

    As soon as I hung up the phone, Wang Moshan hurried over: "Why did this happen when I was about to go on vacation? It made me drive back halfway."

    Wang Moshan was also carrying a set of fishing tackle.

    He panted and said, still wet sweat on his forehead.

    "It''s okay."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, still sitting at his desk, looking calmly at Wang Moshan.

    "It''s all like this, it''s okay? Once this happened, old man Wan and you broke the contract is a trivial matter, so I was afraid that he would return to you Wanding to make a claim. This kind of claim will be accompanied by one. At that time, he said that this matter will affect you. Their company''s reputation has come and they are asking for a wild price. When the time comes, regardless of whether the lawsuit wins or loses, can the old man pay you?

    When Wang Moshan heard what Chu Xingzhi said, he immediately became anxious.

    What he said is what I am worried about.

    Wan Dong is now looking at the face of profit, and temporarily put aside the contradiction with Fu Dong. If there is no profit, it may affect Shenghua to lose a big project. Wan Dong absolutely can''t let it go.

    The meal half an hour later, I''m afraid it''s too bad.

    "The project will not be yellow."

    Chu Xingzhi said that he was very confident and seemed to be sure that this project is just like Shenghua and Wanding.

    "Don''t be so calm, do you remember the last Liang Ju? On the way here, he called me directly and told me to say hello to you in advance. I am afraid that this project may be overwhelming. After such a major event, let''s not talk about the public opinion outside, even if your bidding documents do well, the government will not dare to do the project for you."

    "If it is given, the reporters and netizens will flock to it, believing that there is a stake in it, and that it will be fine at that time, and we must find out something."

    What Wang Moshan said is indeed reasonable.

    Liang Ju made such a phone call to Wang Moshan, in the final analysis, it was also to protect himself and to remind Wang Moshan by the way.

    What''s more, it was Mr. Wan who was sent to the Liang Ju at that time. Liang Ju had beaten Wang Moshan. I am afraid that Wan Dong was also notified.

    "I know. But the project will not be yellow."

    Even though Wang Moshan said so, Chu Xingzhi was still very sure. His confident tone made me more suspicious. Could it be that he already has a countermeasure?

    "You guys are just stiff mouths. Anyway, I should tell you, what will happen then, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 158ï¼š You are not qualified to question me

    Wang Moshan''s tone was helpless: "The matter has reached this point, do you need any help? Although I can''t understand how old Fu is, but this matter concerns you, I can only intervene. The media. , I have a few good relationships, and I need to say something."

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi''s answer is still concise.

    Hearing his answer, Wang Moshan almost didn''t blow his beard and stared: "You are always like this. Forget it, who made you my friend. I''ll go first. Before the matter is over, I will be honest. Stay in North City."

    After speaking, Wang Moshan left the office.

    Wang Moshan had nothing to say about Chu Xingzhi, really good. The four of them are like a small group. They are obviously only four people from different families, but they are like brothers. This kind of friendship is really enviable.

    I checked the time on my watch: "Mr. Chu, it''s time to go to Emgrand."

    With Wan Dong''s current character, if Chu Xingzhi is late, it will only make Wan Dong more angry.

    "Let him wait."

    Chu Xingzhi looked down at the news on the tablet in his hand, so I didn''t know what to say.

    "President Chu, if Dong Wan is allowed to wait"

    It was originally Wan Ding¡¯s loss, if it really angered Wan Dong, this matter

    "Linxi."

    Chu Xingzhi suddenly raised his head to look at me, his eyes made me feel like I had done something wrong: "You have become as long-winded as Shen Ran."

    Listening to what he said, I could only nodded angrily: "Okay."

    Since he doesn''t care anymore, there must be his reason. I left his office, sorting out documents.

    Before people from the head office come to Beicheng, I''d better sort out these documents one by one. When the time comes, I can spend less time reviewing them.

    People from the Work Safety Supervision Bureau have already sent someone over to find out the situation. These matters, Chu Xingzhi were handed over to Zhou Yang to deal with.

    Just as I was sorting out the documents, Zheng Mingqiu suddenly walked in, looking bad.

    Seeing his aggressive appearance, I immediately stopped in front of him: "Mr. Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"

    Until the accident happened, Zheng Mingqiu only showed up at this time, still looking so angry, afraid that he was here to find fault.

    "You, a little secretary, are also qualified to stop me?"

    Zheng Mingqiu glanced at me contemptuously, then reached out and pushed me away. When he pushed me away, I suddenly couldn''t stand firm. When I almost fell, Chu Xingzhi came out of the office and supported me.

    "Zheng has a big temper!"

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, Zheng Mingqiu stepped back and shook his hand: "Your assistant accidentally hit me."

    "Zheng''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is getting bigger and bigger."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice became colder and colder.

    "Chu Xingzhi, do you think you are still the old Chu Xingzhi? Now you are transferred to Beicheng. Now such a big thing has happened in Beicheng. Everyone is busy outside. You are hiding in the office. meaning?"

    Zheng Mingqiu''s spirit came in an instant, and he began to blame Chu Xingzhi.

    "Are you qualified to question me?"

    Just when I was thinking about how Chu Xingzhi planned to answer Zheng Mingqiu''s questioning, Chu Xingzhi slammed directly.

    "In terms of level, I am above you, don''t forget, you are only assisting my work."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him coldly and let go of his hand holding me: "Lin Xi, send Mr. Zheng out."

    Zheng Mingqiu''s face instantly turned pale: "Chu Xingzhi, what do you mean?"

    "Literally. Don''t Mr. Zheng understand? Or did I make a mistake?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s tone became colder again, and it seemed that all his patience had disappeared at this moment.

    "Chu Xingzhi, don''t be proud, this time the head office is here, but Fu Dong and Fu Shao, then, you will be good-looking!"

    Zheng Mingqiu said harshly, turned and left, still dissatisfied with Chu Xingzhi in his tone.

    Watching Zheng Mingqiu leave and I was about to return to my position to continue working, Chu Xingzhi stopped me: "Is it all right?"

    The warmth that belongs to him came from the palm of my hand, and my heart warmed: "It''s okay, you can go ahead."

    He returned to the office, and I started to get busy with the work on hand.

    When it came time to agree with Wan Dong, Wan Dong''s assistant put the call on my cell phone. Looking at the caller''s number, I hesitated and pressed the answer button. Assistant Wan Dong''s voice came.

    "Miss Lin, the previously agreed time for meeting between Wan Dong and Chu has arrived. Where''s the president Chu?"

    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the other''s tone.

    "Dong Wan''s invitation came too suddenly, and there is still some urgent work waiting for Mr. Chu here, so"

    My tone was very euphemistic, only saying that Chu Xingzhi was busy at work.

    Assistant Wan Dong¡¯s tone is still dissatisfied: "Miss Lin, I also understand that Mr. Chu is really busy with such a big incident, but the cooperation between Shenghua and Wanding should be more than the work on hand by Mr. Chu. Isn¡¯t it important? Now that President Chu has not come, does this mean that you Wanding¡¯s lack of sincerity? Or is Miss Lin¡¯s message wrong?"

    With such a big hat down, if I say something wrong, I am afraid it will fall on me in the end.

    "Assistant Liu, Wan Dong''s invitation is temporary. Although other tasks are not as important as the cooperation with Shenghua, they are also urgent tasks. Why not, I will ask President Chu for instructions and give you an answer later?"

    Hanging up Assistant Wan Dong¡¯s phone, I walked to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s office angrily: ¡°Mr. Chu, Assistant Liu just called and asked you when to go to the Emgrand¡¯s side.¡±

    "Wait."

    Chu Xingzhi still just gave me a word, let me continue to wait.

    I thought of calling Assistant Liu and telling Assistant Liu Chu Xingzhi''s answer, which inevitably got a headache.

    He went back to his desk and wanted to call Assistant Liu. After thinking about it, he decided to wait.

    If we call it so quickly, I''m afraid Wan Dong will really let Assistant Liu come over to us directly.

    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, I guessed that when it was time to call Assistant Liu, Assistant Liu called me again.

    His tone on the phone became even more impatient than before: "Miss Lin, have you asked President Chu for instructions?"

    "President Chu is holding a more important meeting now, and it may take another hour."

    Seeing Chu Xingzhi''s attitude, delay as long as it can.

    "One hour? Miss Lin, are you going to let Dong Wan continue to wait for another hour? Is this how Wanding treats the partner?"

    Assistant Liu¡¯s voice suddenly rose. I remembered Chu Xingzhi¡¯s appearance, and said unhurriedly: ¡°Assistant Liu, this is indeed not President Chu¡¯s intention. The accident happened suddenly, and President Chu has a lot of things to deal with now. Wan Dong also thinks that Wan Ding can handle this matter beautifully, right?"

 Chapter 159ï¼š Confrontation with Wan Dong

    "But you can''t keep Dong Wan waiting like that? Miss Lin, do you think it''s appropriate to keep going like this?"

    Assistant Liu¡¯s tone became much weaker, and I quickly said, ¡°When President Chu finishes the meeting, I will ask President Chu about the arrangements and give you an answer immediately.¡±

    After I finally dealt with Assistant Liu, I went to President Chu¡¯s office again: ¡°Mr. Chu, Assistant Liu has already called for the second time to ask about you. Assistant Liu and I said that you are in a meeting and it will take about an hour. Assistant Liu, I can¡¯t delay any longer."

    This is already my limit. If you continue to find reasons to delay, Wan Dong will feel that Chu Xingzhi is evading.

    "Clean up, and go to Wan Dong Na later."

    When I thought Chu Xingzhi was going to let me continue to delay, he suddenly stood up and picked up his jacket.

    Such an action surprised me at the same time, immediately packed up and followed him.

    When we came to the box reserved by Emgrand Wan Dong, Wan Dong and Assistant Liu were already sitting in it.

    The tea in front of them has no heat, and it''s obviously been here for a while.

    When we came in, Wan Dongsi was not as enthusiastic as before. Even Assistant Liu just nodded to us and called "Mr. Chu" as a greeting.

    "Wan Dong."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t care, and after greeting Wan Dong, he sat down opposite Wan Dong.

    I sat next to Chu Xingzhi and helped him pour a cup of tea. When I poured the tea, I realized that the tea was completely cold.

    Just when I was about to call the waiter over to change a pot, Wan Dong interrupted me coldly: "The tea is waiting to be cold, even if the hot tea is changed, it doesn''t make much sense."

    Obviously, Wan Dong was angry as I thought before.

    "Dong Wan, Wanding has such a big accident and it takes a certain amount of time to deal with it. So I didn''t come here in time, I hope you can understand."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, but couldn''t hear the slightest guilt in his tone.

    Dong Wan coldly snorted: "Chu''s apology, I don''t dare to be it. I have seen everyone, and the cooperation between Wanding and Shenghua will end here."

    After speaking, he got up to leave, and Assistant Liu followed him, preparing to leave.

    "Dong Wan is really willing to give up the East District project?"

    When I was thinking about how to keep Wan Dong and Assistant Liu, Chu Xingzhi spoke, his tone was still very flat, without any waves.

    "Eastern District Project? President Chu, don''t you think that Wanding has done such a big thing, and can make the government feel relieved to hand over the East District project to us?"

    Wan Dong laughed, with a sarcasm in his tone: "Mr. Chu, it is good for young people to have dreams, but it becomes wishful thinking if the ideas are too general."

    Wan Dong praised Chu Xingzhi before, and now belittles him, they are two people.

    I now believe the words Chu Xingzhi and I said more and more. As a businessman, interests always come first.

    If you can bring him benefits, he will treat you as a treasure, if not, he will treat you as a broomstick.

    "I know that Wan Dong has been in contact with other companies before. But Wan Dong really thinks that those companies will be more suitable than Wanding?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Wan Dong''s eyes with a hint of chill.

    Chu Xingzhi''s words gave me a stunned surprise. I didn''t expect Wan Dong to have contacts with other companies after reaching a cooperation with Wanding.

    The two companies have signed an agreement. If Wanding does not have this North City accident and Shenghua intends to go back, it will need to pay a large amount of compensation.

    Does Wan Dong have already guessed that something will happen to Wanding, or would he rather give up the cooperation with Wanding for compensation?

    "Mr. Chu, these news you know are probably just hearsay, right? Shenghua has already signed a cooperation agreement with Wanding, why would he discuss cooperation with other companies in private?"

    Obviously, Wan Dong refused to admit this incident. Once he did, it proved that Wan Dong had breached the contract.

    On this point, Wan Dong is very cautious.

    "Dong Wan, since I dared to say this in front of you, I am sure that the news is correct."

    Chu Xingzhi seemed to be quite sure of his source of information, which made me feel even more that Wan Dong was tricky.

    "Mr. Chu, when things have reached this point, I also opened the skylight to speak up. Now that Wanding has something like this, not only the government can''t believe it, but even the masses can''t believe it. When the project ends, the backlog of houses will be in our hands, Shenghua Can''t take this risk."

    Wan Dong directly expressed his concerns. Indeed, the East District project itself requires a lot of funds.

    Now that something happened in Beicheng and the news was released, Wanding¡¯s current real estate has a lot of trouble to deal with, let alone the real estate that will be developed later.

    "But has Dong Wan ever heard a word, "When there is a danger, there is an opportunity? Risk and opportunity coexist. If this accident can be handled properly, crisis public relations can reverse the whole situation."

    Chu Xingzhi is still confident, even I can''t help but look at him twice, is he really sure?

    The unfavorable information in front of Wanding is one after another. Almost most people are not optimistic about Wanding.

    When I was in the office before, I took the time to read online comments about the accident at Wanding. Although the media reporters did just report the accident and did not leak specific data, as agreed with us, many people accused Wanding of quality problems when the news came out.

    What''s more, take this opportunity to discredit Wanding.

    "Chu, don''t tease me anymore. Crisis PR? Crisis PR can do well. I haven''t seen a few cases. This is what happened to you Wanding, and you can temporarily control public opinion. In a few days, more people are paying attention to this matter, and you Wanding is still seriously injured."

    Wan Dong laughed directly, laughing at Chu Xingzhi''s irresponsibility.

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak, but took out a document from his briefcase and handed it directly to Wan Dong.

    "This document is based on Wanding''s Baidu search index and the degree of attention of the accident from the occurrence of the accident to the present. The data will not be false. At least for now, so many people are paying attention to this matter."

    Chu Xingzhi pointed to the number on the file, which made me stunned. Is this the file that Chu Xingzhi made in the office before?

    I didn''t expect this at all, but Chu Xingzhi did it all right!

    I took a look at that number, and almost 80% of netizens are paying attention to this matter.

    Although the file was completed in a short time, the data above are all very accurate. I am afraid that each set of data has cost him a lot of effort.

    Suddenly, I somewhat understood why Chu Xingzhi was able to take charge of Wanding at this age.

    Even after Fu Zhensheng came to Wanding, he couldn''t take it from Chu Xingzhi for a time. His ability to react and work is simply terrifying.

 Chapter 160ï¼š how do you know

    "What can these data represent? Does it mean that everyone is watching Wanding''s jokes?"

    After reading the document, Wan Dong directly put the document aside, but his tone was much softer than before.

    Given that Wan Dong has been immersed in the mall for many years, he should know what this document represents.

    "This means that everyone is paying attention to this accident. If there is a problem with the quality of the project, most people want to see whether Wanding is determined to make rectifications, and what is his determination. If Wanding can come up with a correct one at this time The attitude of the people will regenerate confidence in Wanding."

    "Dong Wan, at this stage, in the real estate industry, how many companies follow the standards? Don''t you have any idea?"

    Because of the rapid development of the real estate industry in recent years, all kinds of small-scale quality problems will be exposed in large and small real estates.

    If Wanding presents an attitude at this time, it will prove that Wanding is confident that it will do better and is even willing to accept public supervision. Maybe there will be a lot of doubts in the early stage, but slowly, when the public sees this determination, everything will change.

    Even as Chu Xingzhi said, a crisis will become an opportunity!

    Listening to Chu Xingzhi''s words, I instantly understood where his confidence came from.

    I have no doubt that he can handle this crisis public relations very well.

    "Even if Mr. Chu said it works, but there is not enough time."

    Wan Dong''s expression was obviously more serious than before. It seems that his heart is moved.

    At least, he didn''t mention leaving or giving up working with Wanding.

    The plan proposed by Chu Xingzhi was indeed good, but then it was a matter of time.

    These problems cannot be accepted by the masses in a short period of time. They require long-term observation and practice. Otherwise, haste will not be fast, and even cause disgust.

    "Don''t worry about these issues, I will deal with them."

    Chu Xingzhi is still very confident, but this time, Wan Dong didn''t mock Chu Xingzhi mercilessly as before, but asked, "What can Chu always do?"

    "It''s hard to tell Wan Dong what way. If Wan Dong trusts me, the cooperation can continue. If you don''t trust me, if Wan Dong chooses another company, Wan Ding will not stay. If it is not possible, I think Wang The family will definitely be willing to be our partner."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke lightly, and carried the Wang family out.

    I don''t doubt Chu Xingzhi''s words at all. As long as he speaks, Wang Moshan will definitely be willing to nod and cooperate.

    Wang Moshan is the future heir of the Wang family. His words are in the Wang family and bear a certain weight.

    "Of course, I would rather believe that Wan Dong is a visionary."

    At the end, Chu Xingzhi said again, Wan Dong''s expression had changed from hesitation to firmness.

    "Since Wanding and Shenghua have both signed the contract, let''s follow the contract. If this time because Wanding really caused Shenghua to suffer losses, Wanding will also compensate Shenghua for the loss according to the contract."

    Wan Dong laughed. Listening to what he said, I couldn''t help but slander in my heart. He said in accordance with the contract?

    If Dong Wan is really a person who abides by the contract, he will not approach other companies in private.

    "of course."

    The corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth showed a faint smile, which made me see his mind clearly.

    The meal was unexpectedly smooth.

    Coming out of Emgrand, a cold wind blew through, and I couldn''t help shivering coldly.

    It became so fast this day.

    The moment I hugged my shoulders, Chu Xingzhi''s coat was already covering my body. I looked up at him, only watching him say a little: "You have a cold, who will help me work?"

    This sentence made me feel warmer.

    He is such a person, he is obviously concerned, but he is always reluctant to admit it. Even if I was misunderstood, I never justified myself.

    But it happened to be someone like him, who always gave me the most care.

    "Yes, President Chu."

    I smiled and squinted at him. He kept his eyes closed and looked at the street lamp: "I''m afraid it will be difficult for these days."

    As soon as the voice fell, my cell phone rang, and I looked at the caller number on it. It was calm.

    "Lin Xi, you Xianza and Mr. Chu are together? Dong Fu and Mr. Fu came to Beicheng, you now go and pick them up with Mr. Chu."

    Shen Ran''s tone was a little anxious. It seemed that it was much harder for him to comfort the wounded in the hospital than to work here.

    "it is good."

    After hanging up the phone and relaying the original words to Chu Xingzhi, Chu Xingzhi nodded and asked the company driver to take us to Beicheng Airport.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I received Fu Dong and Fu Zong.

    When Fu Dong got in the car, his face was cold and unhappy. Fu Zhensheng was a lot more serious than usual, not with a smiling face as usual. When Fu Dong was not paying attention, he quietly told me to be careful.

    It seems that the accident this time really made Fu Dong Boran furious.

    Even the last time for Zheng Mingqiu, Fu Zhensheng was not so careful.

    The accommodation for the two of them is still arranged in the Emgrand.

    As soon as Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng placed their luggage, they went directly to the branch office and sat in Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    At this moment, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and the branch office was still brightly lit.

    All the staff of the branch were present, except for Shen Ran to take care of the wounded in the hospital.

    After such a big event happened, the people in the entire branch office were on standby almost 24 hours a day. Resting at this moment became a very extravagant thing.

    "Xingzhi, this time, I think you need to explain to me."

    Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng were sitting in Chu Xingzhi''s office. Chu Xingzhi and I were standing by, and Zhou Yang and Zheng Mingqiu were sitting beside them, as if they were on trial.

    "Brother-in-law, don¡¯t you know that President Chu has been here very happy and happy. When he came to Beicheng for the first time, do you remember that he was nowhere to be seen, regardless of the branch. You know it."

    As soon as Fu Dong''s voice fell, Zheng Mingqiu spoke immediately, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes with bad eyes.

    From the moment Zheng Mingqiu left Chu Xingzhi¡¯s office angrily in the afternoon, I knew that he would not give up. I have seized the opportunity now, how could I miss it?

    Fu Dong didn¡¯t stop Zheng Mingqiu. From Zheng Mingqiu¡¯s point of view, this action was undoubtedly an encouragement to him. He went on to say: "Brother-in-law, maybe it was the time when someone was involved in the construction site. Otherwise, based on the quality of the Wanding project. , How could such a big accident happen? More importantly, two workers have disappeared this time. Listening to the meaning of the rescue team, it¡¯s not easy."

    He continued to add fuel and jealousy, Fu Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes with a wave of waves: "Xingzhi, what Ming Qiu said, is it true?"

    "How did Mr. Zheng know that someone had moved his hands and feet on the construction site during that time? No one knows the whereabouts of the two workers until now. How does Mr. Zheng know that they are too bad and bad?"

 Chapter 161ï¼š be careful

    A series of rhetorical questions from Chu Xingzhi caused Zheng Mingqiu to change his face in an instant: "Mr. Chu, now you are talking about your negligence of duty. How did you question me? All I said were my guesses. Did I even guess? No way?"

    "Mr. Zheng''s guess will turn into a report at any time in the mouth of someone with a heart.

    Chu Xingzhi spoke indifferently, and Fu Dong''s eyes turned sharp when he looked at Zheng Mingqiu: "Ming Qiu, there are some things that should be said, and some should not be said. The two workers are now missing, don''t go around. Go say."

    Zheng Mingqiu didn''t expect Fu Donghui to suddenly point his finger at him, and his eyes became increasingly dissatisfied when he looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Yes, brother-in-law."

    "Xingzhi, what Ming Qiu said before was correct. In the matter of the Beicheng branch, you did have some negligence. Although it is not the time to investigate these things, as the person in charge, should you give me something? explain?"

    Fu Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes a little sharper, and Fu Zhensheng sat aside without speaking.

    "As for the cause of the accident, the personnel sent by the Work Safety Supervision Bureau are still investigating. However, I suggest that the company hire a third party to investigate the cause of the accident."

    I know the reason why Chu Xingzhi did this is not because he did not trust the investigation report issued by the Work Safety Supervision Bureau. He is just worried that if the investigation report proves that it is not Wanding¡¯s responsibility, someone will question whether the government¡¯s report has been affected by Wanding.

    The third-party agency seeking notarization and the government at the same time can avoid these public opinions.

    "If a third-party organization proves that Wanding is responsible, what should we do? Wasn''t Wanding''s reputation for working hard for so many years gone?

    Zheng Mingqiu spoke immediately, and Fu Dong frowned when he heard what he said.

    Fu Dong will naturally be very cautious about Wanding''s reputation.

    "But after the accident, no matter what the outcome is, Wanding''s reputation will be affected. What we need to do now is to minimize the bad impact."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Dong Xian Wan: "Fu Dong, at tomorrow''s press conference, I want to have an overnight meeting with people from the public relations company."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi in amazement. Is he going to directly interfere with the public relations side?

    In the current situation, if he handles this matter well, it should be, but if it is not handled properly, people like Zheng Mingqiu will immediately stand up and accuse Chu Xingzhi of everything.

    There is no need for him to take this matter up!

    "Mr. Chu"

    When I wanted to stop him, he seemed to notice my mind and immediately interrupted me: "If something really happens, I will be responsible for it."

    He is crazy!

    I looked at him, eyes staring slightly, does he think I am worried about losing this job? I have no doubt that if he really made a mistake, with Zheng Mingqiu''s ability, he would definitely exaggerate outside, and even put all the responsibility on Chu Xingzhi.

    "Xingzhi, are you really sure? The impact of this accident on the company is not small."

    Fu Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi with suspicious eyes, with doubts in his tone.

    "If the matter is not handled properly this time, the investment in the East District project will be wiped out."

    When Chu Xingzhi proposed to let Wanding and Shenghua cooperate, Wanding invested a lot of manpower in the early stage of this project. If there is a problem at this time, Wandong will definitely not let Wanding go.

    At that time, Wanding''s loss is probably much greater than it is now.

    "Since you have automatically invited you, this matter is left to you. But Xingzhi, if there are any errors, even if I admire you again, I must respect the opinions of the board of directors."

    Fu Dong spoke, Chu Xingzhi nodded and led me out of the office.

    Seeing some distance from the office, I pulled Chu Xingzhi into the corner and whispered: "Chu, are you crazy? Do you know how important this PR is?"

    "Are you caring about me?"

    To my surprise, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly?

    This man is really unpredictable. At this time, he could still laugh.

    "I''m worried that if you are dismissed by Wanding, I will lose my job."

    I whispered, the focus of this guy seems to be different from others every time.

    "Trust me."

    He simply said three words, and his voice was dull and low because he had not rested.

    But at this time, I didn''t even bother to appreciate his magnetic voice at the moment.

    "Qin Ge has a good relationship with some media. If you need it, I can find her."

    There is not much work that I need to do in the company. Qin Ge''s company can be regarded as setting foot in the entertainment circle, and there are many reporters who are familiar with it.

    If there is a press conference tomorrow, I am afraid the reporters who come will need to make special arrangements.

    "No, I will handle it."

    His words made me feel like a big rock was crushed in my heart.

    This man will always be like this, no matter what, he will only take the upper body by himself.

    At this moment, my cell phone rang, and I looked at the caller number on it, calmly.

    "Lin Xi, is President Chu here? Just now a group of people came to the hospital to **** someone, looking menacingly. Although they have already left, but those two people can''t stay in the hospital anymore."

    Shen Ran''s tone was a little anxious, it seemed that those people might have caused a lot of trouble to the hospital before.

    An''s Hospital is considered to be the most famous private hospital in country a. Many of its patients are powerful people in country a. If something happens to the patients in An''s Hospital, it may affect An Chen.

    "Okay, I will tell President Chu and I will get back to you in five minutes."

    I hung up the phone, looked at Chu Xingzhi beside me, and told him what Shen Ran had said before.

    Chu Xingzhi raised his brows slightly: "It seems that these people are really not easy."

    How could it be easy for people who can move An''s Hospital?

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi''s cell phone rang, it was a call from the public relations company.

    After listening to Chu Xingzhi chatting a few words, I guess Dong Fu notified the public relations company Chu Xingzhi to discuss the press conference with them, and now he is informing him of the meeting.

    After he hung up the phone, I suggested: "Mr. Chu, I will deal with the matter between the two of you."

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Be careful."

    I smiled: "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."

    After following him for so long, I learned a lot more or less. Always relying on him to help me shelter from the wind and rain, I can''t grow by myself.

    Suddenly, he took my hand, and a warm feeling came from the palm of my hand.

    He looked into my eyes and said in a low voice: "Be careful."

    Before I could react, he had disappeared into the night. I have never seen him look so long-winded. The same thing he used to be, he would never say the same thing again.

 Chapter 162ï¼š Dont blame him

    I need a car, but I didn''t find Zhou Yang, but I went to Wang Moshan directly.

    Zhou Yang is Zheng Mingqiu''s person. This matter has been known since the last time I came to Beicheng.

    With Zheng Mingqiu''s character that must be reported, if I really find Zhou Yang to tune the car, it will definitely attract Zheng Mingqiu''s attention. When that time comes, he will definitely come up with various ways to stop me.

    As soon as Wang Moshan heard what I said, he immediately agreed: "No problem, what kind of car you want, as long as you tell it, I will get it for you."

    "Try to get me an inconspicuous car, preferably the one with more households now."

    With Wang Moshan¡¯s exaggerated character, if I don¡¯t make it clear, he might really get me a luxury car.

    When the car arrives at the entrance of the hospital, I''m afraid it will immediately attract the attention of others.

    After talking to Wang Moshan about the parking place, I quietly took a taxi to the An''s Hospital.

    I don''t look very eye-catching, and the color of my clothes is dark. With her hair curled up, and the black-rimmed glasses on her eyes, if you don''t look closely, it''s really hard to recognize.

    I went to the ward where Shen Ran said, and found the middle-aged woman and old lady.

    When they saw me, they immediately took my hand: "Miss Lin, we don''t know anything, so quickly take us away. It''s not safe at all here, those people are terrible."

    The middle-aged woman shivered, and the old lady couldn''t tell her directly.

    "I will take you away now, but you cannot contact your family for the time being."

    Before the two were in An''s Hospital, we reported it through the media, so those people will know they are here.

    If you want to transfer them now, you must not let others know.

    "Well, Miss Lin, as long as you can guarantee our safety, we will promise you everything."

    It seems that those people really frightened them.

    When I brought the two sets of hospital cleaning suits that Shen Ran bought before them, the old lady secretly pulled me aside: "Miss Lin, my son and grandson, how are you?"

    Up to now, those two people have not contacted us at all. Chu Xingzhi sent someone to stay at the door of their house. Even near their relatives and friends'' houses, there were people staring at them, but there was still no news.

    "No news yet. Old lady, do you know where they went?"

    Before they left, they didn''t know if they would confess to the old lady.

    "I don''t know, their mysterious look, and I don''t know when they will come back, and whether something will happen."

    The old lady said, her eyes were red.

    After the two changed their clothes, the work uniforms of the cleaners at An''s Hospital had hats. It''s really not easy to see that the two dressed up in such disguise.

    Before I came, I asked Shen Ran to contact the hospital so that they could prepare an ambulance.

    I took the two people into the car in the name of cleaning the ambulance. After the car started, we arrived at the place agreed by Wang Moshan and I.

    My luck was pretty good, no one followed along the way.

    After changing the car, I drove the two to the resort in Wangmoshan.

    Wang Moshan¡¯s resort has an infirmary comparable to that of a hospital. The two live there without worrying about the physical problems of the old lady.

    In addition, his resort is remote and pays great attention to sex, so there is no need to worry about others breaking in.

    After arranging everything, when I was just about to leave, Wang Moshan stopped me: "Linxi, do you have time to talk?"

    I was taken aback, but followed him into his office.

    Wang Moshan''s office is quite different from his character, which is quite normal.

    "Lin Xi, how is Xingzhi now?"

    Wang Moshan poured a glass of water for me and handed it to my hand.

    "He is very busy now."

    Thinking that he was still in a meeting with PR and the press conference tomorrow morning, I couldn''t help but sweat for him.

    "This guy, he has spent all his thoughts on Wanding in the past few years. I really don''t know the meaning of what he did. He knows Wanding."

    Wang Moshan was halfway through, as if he was thinking of something, and then he fell silent.

    I looked at him with surprise in my eyes.

    Every time when Wang Moshan mentioned something about Chu Xingzhi, he would say nothing more, as if there was something he couldn''t say in general.

    The more he was like this, the more it made me wonder why Chu Xingzhi stayed in Wanding?

    With Chu Xingzhi''s ability, he can go to other companies to make a big difference. Even if he started his own business, with his current contacts, he would not be much worse than he is now.

    "Wang Shao, why does President Chu have to stay in Wanding?"

    I finally couldn''t help but ask the question in my heart.

    The smile on Wang Moshan''s face stiffened, and his brows frowned.

    This is the first time I have seen Wang Moshan nervous.

    "Lin Xi, you shouldn''t ask or know about these things. He doesn''t tell you, naturally there are his reasons."

    Wang Moshan''s expression became solemn.

    What he said made me unable to continue asking.

    "Wang Shao, I have something to do, let''s go first."

    I checked the time on my watch, and prepared to go back to the branch first to see if I needed any help.

    I stood up and he got up to see me off. When I got in the car, he said to me: "Lin Xi, no matter what happens, don''t blame Xingzhi."

    I want to ask him why he said this sentence, but after thinking about his character, I got into the car and didn''t return him.

    Back to the branch office, the office is still brightly lit.

    Chu Xingzhi is working on a plan with a public relations company, which seems to have come to an end.

    I checked the time on my watch. It was already two o''clock in the morning, and the press conference was nine o''clock tomorrow morning.

    Coupled with the set-up time of the venue, he probably has less than six hours of rest time.

    Seeing that the meeting was about to end, I immediately stepped forward and handed over his coat: "Mr. Chu, if it''s okay, you can go back to the hotel and rest."

    Tomorrow he will be responsible for answering reporters'' questions at the press conference, and there is nothing wrong with those answers.

    "Ok."

    He did not take the coat, but directly covered his coat on my body.

    "You rest too."

    After speaking, he took my hand directly and returned to the hotel.

    In the elevator, I saw his brows frown, his right hand was tightly covering his abdomen, his face was a little pale.

    It seems that his stomach trouble has happened again.

    At dinner with Wan Dong tonight, he didn''t eat much at all. It''s this point now, I''m afraid he is also hungry.

    North City is different from Port City. Although there is a night market, this point has already been closed.

    Emgrand does not provide supper, if you are hungry now, you can only do it yourself. Fortunately, Chu Xingzhi''s room is a suite, with a small kitchen, and there are some fresh ingredients in the refrigerator in the kitchen.

 Chapter 163ï¼š Can only be longing

    "Chu, I''ll cook some supper for you later."

    Seeing his appearance, I am really worried about whether he can stick to the press conference in the morning.

    He just gave an "um" and didn''t speak. He was leaning against the elevator car, as if resting.

    When I arrived in his suite, I walked directly into the small kitchen, looked at the food in the refrigerator, took a few tomatoes and greens, and washed them by the sink.

    While washing the vegetables, I secretly looked at him. At the moment he was sitting in the living room, looking at the tablet in his hand.

    Presumably, he was also watching the news about the Wanding incident on the Internet, as well as the comments of those netizens.

    Tomorrow these materials may all become reporters'' questions.

    He just sat there quietly, the yellow light hitting his face, as if it gave him a halo.

    I looked at his side face, the bridge of his nose straight, and my lips tightened and loosened from time to time.

    Seeing him like this, the corners of my lips were stained with a smile, and even my mood was lightened instantly, as if at that moment, I had forgotten everything that happened today, and I just wanted time to stay in this moment.

    The water boiled, and the moment I threw the noodles in, the boiling water splashed on my injured hand, and I couldn''t help but whispered "Ah" when it hurt.

    At this moment, he had rushed in front of me, held my injured hand, and when he saw the bright red on the skin, he couldn''t help frowning: "I''m stupid."

    I feel very embarrassed in my heart. I am obviously not such a careless person, but in front of him, I always make such simple mistakes.

    "Go and sit there."

    He pointed to the position of the sofa in the living room and motioned me to sit down. I looked at him in astonishment, did he mean to cook for himself?

    Knowing him for so long, I always thought he couldn''t cook.

    "can you cook?"

    I was surprised, but as soon as my voice fell off, he had already thrown the noodles into the pot and cut up the vegetables neatly.

    The hand raised the knife and fell, the action was done in one go, obviously an veteran.

    This guy was in front of me before, and he looked like he didn''t touch the sun, but now it seems that I was simply wrong.

    I simply sat on the sofa and watched him cook.

    He looked at the chopping board intently. When cutting vegetables, the sound of the knife and the chopping board touching, as if it was a sweet music, made the smile in my mouth deeper.

    "I used to study abroad alone and learned a little bit more or less."

    He said lightly, but still looked down at the food in his hand, not at me.

    His movements are much faster than mine. After a while, the noodles are cooked.

    When he brought the noodles in front of me, I looked at the soft-boiled eggs, the fresh green vegetables, and the distinct noodles.

    I can''t believe it, this will be his masterpiece.

    This completely subverted his impression of me.

    "I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good."

    More importantly, his cooking skills are so good that he actually asked me to cook for him? I was so stupid that I only found out now?

    For a moment, I felt that I was cooking in front of him before.

    "I can only cook noodles."

    He returned to me and sat opposite me with the noodles.

    The corners of his mouth were smiling faintly, and his dark eyes looked at me, making me a little embarrassed.

    When I lowered my head and was about to eat the noodles, I immediately picked up the water cup beside my hand and took a sip of cold water.

    I feel very embarrassed, it seems that in front of him, I am extremely easy to do such a shameful thing.

    "No one will fight you."

    What he said made me even more embarrassed. I felt the air in the entire suite suddenly rose a lot, and I felt my face flushed when it was hot.

    I finally finished eating the noodles. When I was about to pack up the bowls and chopsticks to clean them, he just put the bowls away and he took my hand directly.

    My palms warmed, he stood behind me and took the bowls and chopsticks from my hands: "The wound on your hand is not suitable for water."

    After speaking, I walked directly to the sink and turned on the faucet to start washing dishes.

    Looking at the back of him washing the dishes, I suddenly had the illusion that we were like ordinary couples.

    This kind of picture gave me a glimmer of longing and forgot the existence of other people.

    How I hope that time can stay at this moment and never move forward.

    But all of this can only be my vision and cannot become a reality.

    Seeing that he was almost done washing, I stood up: "Mr. Chu, I will go back and rest first."

    Just as I stood up, he suddenly grabbed my left hand, forcefully brought me into his arms.

    He hugged me tightly, as if to embed me in his body.

    "Linxi."

    I felt his chin rest on the top of my head, and I could feel the warm breath he sprayed.

    With my head resting on his chest, I can hear his heartbeat.

    "do not leave me."

    He whispered, his voice dull, as if with some kind of forbearance.

    I seem to be back in the car that day, his crazy appearance. My body couldn''t help but shudder, and I wanted to retreat, but I couldn''t break away from his embrace.

    "Mr. Chu, can you let me go first?"

    I can''t raise my head, I can only press firmly against his chest, his heartbeat is steady and powerful, but at this moment, I want to leave.

    "do not worry."

    He seemed to have seen my worry and said lightly: "I just want to hug you."

    I couldn''t help but think of his current situation, and gave up the action that I originally wanted to break free. Just let him hold it so quietly, time is passing by, and I feel my legs start to numb.

    "You go back and rest."

    He finally let go of me, took two steps back, looking at my eyes with a smile on his lips.

    "Hold it again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it."

    His words made my ears red instantly.

    I immediately picked up things and fled in a hurry, for fear of what he would do to me. When I walked to the door of the room, after saying goodbye to him, he immediately turned around and returned to his hotel room.

    After taking a shower, as soon as I lay on the bed, I fell asleep deeply.

    I woke up at 7 o''clock the next day. At 8 o''clock, Shen Ran and I went to the Emgrand¡¯s banquet hall and started preparing for the press conference.

    In order to prevent reporters who have a bad relationship with Wanding from entering the venue to make news, this time the public relations are very strict.

    Those who can come to this press conference are all media that have a good relationship with Wanding, or media that are fairer in China.

    Before the meeting started, the atmosphere became serious. Just as I paid attention to the issues in the communication meeting with the public relations, Fu Zhensheng walked to my side and pulled me into the corner.

    "Lin Xi, you''d better leave Chu Xingzhi, this time, he is afraid it will be easy to get out."

 Chapter 164ï¼š He seems to know the inside story

    Fu Zhensheng''s words made me a little unclear.

    I know that after this accident, Chu Xingzhi will face great troubles, but at the same time, I also believe that he can handle these troubles.

    "President Fu, I believe Mr. Chu will handle everything well."

    I looked down at the list of reporters in my hand and wanted to check it again later if there was time.

    "Lin Xi, this matter is not as simple as you think. This time, even if he handles the press conference well, he still can''t handle the subsequent issues."

    Fu Zhensheng seemed to have something in his words, his tone a little anxious.

    I listened to what he meant. Does Fu Zhensheng know the secret behind this matter?

    "Zong Fu, do you know something?"

    His brows frowned: "Lin Xi, there are only a few companies that have just started Wanding. I want to know who it will be. This is what Chu Xingzhi should have done. It''s all his responsibility. When the time comes, something will happen to him, and you guys will follow."

    "So I advise you, it''s best to call it out from Chu Xingzhi in advance, even if you don''t come to me, you can go to other departments."

    The strength of the entire country a is comparable to that of Wanding, which is really good. There are very few contradictions with Wanding.

    So is Fu Zhensheng talking about Dong Wan? Could it be that Shenghua agreed to cooperate with Wanding before, and there was a problem in itself?

    Since Fu Zhensheng could see clearly, Chu Xingzhi must also see clearly. However, Chu Xingzhi insisted on the cooperation of the East District project, there must be his reasons.

    "I understand Mr. Fu''s kindness. But now, I think I''ll stay with Mr. Chu. Although I can''t help him a lot, it''s okay to help him with a little bit of trivial matters."

    With my current ability and connections, I really can''t help Chu Xingzhi too much. The only thing I can do is to help him with some trivial matters, so that he does not have to worry about these things.

    "Lin Xi, is it necessary for you to pay like this? You know that"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me with a touch of complexity and puzzlement.

    "I do it if I feel necessary, and I don''t necessarily ask for rewards for some contributions."

    I looked at Fu Zhensheng and smiled faintly.

    In fact, there are some things that do not necessarily require a return.

    "What a fool."

    Fu Zhensheng said in a low voice: "Your stubborn character, I can''t convince you. If"

    His tone paused: "If Chu Xingzhi has a problem, I can only help him say a few words. Of course, this is because of your face."

    After that, Fu Zhensheng quickly turned around and left, not even giving me time to say thank you.

    I continued to be busy with my work. At nine o''clock in the morning, the press conference started on time. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was very solemn.

    Because of the presence of many reporters, Fu Dong and Fu stayed in the hotel room to watch the live broadcast of the reception. Chu Xingzhi was responsible for handling everything at the press conference.

    The reporters sit in the positions that have already been arranged. According to their relationship with Wanding, the public relations company specially arranges the good relationship in the front row, and generally arranges it at the back.

    In this case, when the reporter asks questions, you can ask the front row reporters to ask questions as much as possible.

    Even with complete preparations, we are still in fear. Because of the serious situation this time, this press conference was unable to communicate with reporters in advance to limit the scope of their questions.

    This time, we are all worried that some reporters will ask some sharper questions. At that time, if Chu Xingzhi cannot give a satisfactory answer, I am afraid that this press conference will once again arouse public doubts.

    The press conference began, and Chu Xingzhi sat in the middle. He is in good spirits, not at all like the person who stayed up overnight yesterday.

    "Hello reporters, everyone. I am Chu Xingzhi, the general manager of Wanding Group, and the person in charge of Beicheng Wanding Branch."

    Chu Xingzhi briefly introduced his identity, and at the same time gave a brief explanation of the accident that occurred in the Beicheng Wanding branch.

    This description includes the time of the accident and the rescue process. Finally, he also gave out the casualty data.

    "The specific cause of the accident is still in the investigation process by the Work Safety Supervision Bureau and a third-party agency. The third-party agency we hired this time is a very impartial Les company. The reason for this is to show that Wanding is not Zero tolerance for engineering."

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi''s voice fell, it was time for reporters to ask questions.

    The reporters raised a few painless questions, most of which are how Wanding is prepared to deal with the follow-up public refund for several properties currently on sale by Wanding.

    Chu Xingzhi had already discussed this issue with the public relations firm last night.

    "This time there was a problem with the Wanding branch. Everyone will question the quality of the Wanding project. We understand. For the owners who have already sold and moved in, we will provide comprehensive testing services. Once the building has quality problems detected, We will recycle the house according to the market price."

    "For owners who have already paid a deposit and choose to check out, we will refund the full amount to the owner, and provide a certain amount of compensation based on the fluctuation of the local house price."

    This is the plan that was discussed last night. Because of the reactions of the properties on sale last night, many customers asked for the refund of the deposit. If Wanding disagrees, it will only arouse disgust from these people.

    Although the refund of the deposit will bring considerable losses, it is not a bad thing in the long run.

    After explaining this, Chu Xingzhi explained the position of Xia Wanding incidentally. Wanding is willing to accept supervision from all walks of life. If Wanding''s subsidiaries cannot implement this principle to the end, they can contact him directly.

    He gave a phone number, this number is the phone number of the secretary''s office.

    After he finished speaking, most of the reporters'' faces were surprised.

    It seems that this time Chu Xingzhi really gave up.

    After confessing these incidents, a reporter suddenly stood up: "Mr. Chu, you mentioned earlier that only eight employees were injured, but as far as I know, two other employees were missing. The place where they disappeared was the accident. On the spot. I wonder if President Chu knew about this?"

    At the last temporary press conference, most reporters should have seen clearly that the incident was nothing but a farce.

    But I didn''t expect that someone would mention it again today.

    This press conference was broadcast live on the website, and there is no way to invite that reporter out at this time.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi anxiously, only watching Chu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth show a faint smile: "The two employees have been found, and it proves that they both left their posts without authorization during work. So, They did not disappear at the scene of the accident."

    Those two found it? But until early morning, Chu Xingzhi didn''t mention it.

    "Mr. Chu, you said you found the two, but his family hasn''t seen them until now. Mr. Chu, did you really find them, or do you plan to continue to delay time?"

 Chapter 165ï¼š Black as he is

    The reporter''s question became more acute and seemed to be determined, Chu Xingzhi did not have the whereabouts of the two men.

    I quickly looked at the person in charge of the public relations company and asked in a low voice: "Look up, who is this person on earth."

    Today''s reporters are all screened out by public relations companies. The questions raised by that person are obviously deliberately making things difficult. It may even be instigated by others.

    Otherwise, how could he contact the other''s relatives in a short time? The wives and mother of the two people are still in the resort in Wangmoshan.

    "This person can''t be found, it may have been mixed in."

    The person in charge of the public relations company was sweating profusely. It was obviously a big trouble to cause such a thing at this time.

    I glanced in the direction of the man''s chest, and there was a name tag from a certain website in Beicheng hanging around his neck. It seemed that he had borrowed someone else''s identity to get in.

    "Write down this name, and I will hand it to President Chu when I turn around."

    At this time, you can only do this.

    I looked anxiously at Chu Xingzhi, who was sitting in the middle. There was no panic on his face, except that the reporter''s eyes were a little bit colder: "Unfortunately, they have already come to the scene."

    At this moment, the door of the banquet hall opened, and Shen Ran led the two to stand at the door of the banquet hall.

    At this moment, everyone in the banquet hall looked at them. Those two were the disappeared worker Qin Cheng and his son Qin Shan.

    The two were unscathed and looked a little timid. Especially when everyone looked at them, their bodies were shaking severely. If Shen Ran and the security guard were not supporting them, they would have already been sitting on the ground.

    Shen Ran led them to Chu Xingzhi''s side: "Mr. Chu, people have brought it."

    "These two are the two workers who have disappeared in the legend. Now, I think I should let them speak."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at them with cold eyes.

    The two men walked to the microphone, and their bodies shook badly every step they took.

    "Excuse me, are you the two workers who disappeared that day?"

    The reporter who had questioned Chu Xingzhi before had slowly stepped back, trying to get away in the crowd.

    I winked at the person from the public relations company, and the other party immediately motioned over and sent someone to stand on either side of the person and stare at him closely.

    A reporter who has a good relationship with Wanding asked questions immediately.

    "Yes, we are the two workers Qin Cheng and Qin Shan who disappeared that day."

    Qin Cheng glanced at Qin Shan next to him, his eyes full of helplessness: "Both of our father and son are greedy and addicted to gambling. We owe a lot of gambling debts. As a result, someone approached me and gave us a sum of money. Leaving half an hour early on the day of the accident, and then leaving Beicheng completely. They also asked our family to come to Wanding to make trouble."

    At this point in his words, the truth is already revealed.

    It not only shows that the accident that day, it may be man-made and has nothing to do with Wanding. It even showed that someone planned all this and deliberately wanted to make trouble with Wanding.

    The reporters present were in an uproar.

    "Mr. Chu, according to the words of the two, does it prove that the accident might be man-made? Someone deliberately had trouble with Wanding?"

    "Mr. Chu, who do you guess will make things difficult for Wanding?"

    "Mr. Chu, as everyone knows, Wanding and Shenghua have always been opponents. Is it possible that this matter was planned by Shenghua?"

    The bold reporter directly pointed the finger at Shenghua. Chu Xingzhi picked up the microphone and looked at the reporter with cold eyes: "Shenghua and Wanding are rivals, but Shenghua and Wanding is preparing to jointly develop the project. How could Shenghua possibly start with Wanding at this time?"

    I stared at Chu Xingzhi in amazement. His statement was simply to forcibly tie Shenghua and Wanding together. If Shenghua gave up the cooperation with Wanding at this time, Shenghua would become the biggest suspect!

    This trick is really ruthless!

    Only Chu Xingzhi, the nigger, could think of it.

    Shenghua had to cooperate with Wanding, and after suffering from this dumb loss, he couldn''t say a word of complaint. This is simply breaking the teeth and swallowing blood.

    I instantly felt that I must never become an enemy with Chu Xingzhi, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to die.

    "It seems that this time the accident has someone else."

    The reporter''s words are also quite meaningful.

    "The cause of the accident is still under investigation. However, we do not rule out any possibility."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t say anything to death, but left room. Such obscure words will definitely cause other people to appear.

    At this time, the press conference was almost over.

    The person from the public relations company was responsible for escorting the reporter away, but for the reporter who deliberately questioned, the person from the public relations company managed to stay, and opened a separate room in the Emgrand to let people stay inside.

    "Mr. Chu, the reporter is already in the hotel room and is clamoring to call the police."

    The people of the public relations company were sweating on their foreheads, probably because they were worried that Chu Xingzhi would blame him for the reporter''s involvement in the scene.

    "Cut off all communication equipment in that room, send someone to stare at him, and I''ll be over."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him and walked towards the two workers.

    The closer Chu Xingzhi was to them, the more severe their body shaking, as if they were afraid of Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu, I know that our father and son did something wrong, but we can''t help it! If we don''t take the money, they will let usury kill us."

    Qin Cheng''s voice was choked, and a big man started crying in fear.

    "Mr. Chu, we have also told the truth according to your request. Those people will definitely not let us go."

    Qin Shan shivered, and almost didn''t kneel on the ground.

    "Don''t worry about your safety, I will let someone protect you. But in the future, you can no longer stay in the North City."

    I originally thought that Chu Xingzhi would ignore them, but to my surprise, Chu Xingzhi sent someone to protect them?

    It seemed that he was completely two people like the cold one I knew.

    "Thank you, President Chu!"

    The two kept thanking him, but Chu Xingzhi ignored it and walked outside.

    Shen Ran and I followed him, taking advantage of Chu Xingzhi''s failure to notice, quietly pulling Shen Ran aside: "How did the two find them?"

    "It''s not my credit, it''s Long Ye. Long Ye owes Mr. Chu a favor, so when Mr. Chu spoke, Mr. Long asked his men to find the two people overnight."

    Shen Ran mentioned Long Ye, which surprised me, since the last time Ding Ye happened, I have never seen Long Ye again.

    Unexpectedly, Long Ye actually got in touch with Chu Xingzhi, which was beyond my expectation.

    "It doesn''t hurt to get to know more people in the mall. Mr. Chu still has many things that you can''t think of."

    (The third time before 11 o''clock)

 Chapter 166ï¼š Fu Dongs unexpected decision

    Shen Ran seemed to see my doubts, and after talking to me, he immediately followed Chu Xingzhi.

    I also quickened my pace and followed them into the hotel room where the reporter was.

    As soon as he entered, the reporter saw Chu Xingzhi coming, his face was a little ugly: "Don''t President Chu know that it is illegal to imprison personal freedom?"

    His voice was a little faint, and he seemed to be a little afraid of Chu Xingzhi.

    "At the previous press conference, my watch was lost. Unfortunately, this watch is a limited edition. And among all the people present, there is a suspicious person posing as someone else."

    Chu Xingzhi slowly took off the watch from his wrist and glanced at Shen Ran. Shen Ran came over immediately and stuffed the watch into the reporter''s pocket.

    I was shocked to see this series of actions.

    I can''t believe it, this is actually Chu Xingzhi I know!

    Such an obvious planting and blaming makes people speechless!

    "Mr. Chu, you are slander!"

    The reporter suddenly became anxious, and quickly took out his watch and put it on the bed.

    Shen Ran didn''t know where to find a plastic bag, grabbed the plastic bag with his hand, and put the watch in it. The action was almost like the appearance when the police found the evidence in the TV series.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    The reporter panicked.

    "Now there are your fingerprints on the watch and the fibers on your clothes. I think this amount is enough to file a case? Shen Ran, call the police."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the reporter coldly, and I clearly saw the reporter''s body trembling.

    This method makes me feel ashamed.

    I suddenly felt that I didn''t know the man in front of me at all, because I would never know what methods he would use.

    Shen Ran took out his mobile phone and planned to unlock it. The reporter hurriedly said, "Mr. Chu, let''s go straight to the point. What do you want to ask?"

    "I just want to know, who brought you in?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Shen Ran, and Shen Ran immediately stopped the movement in his hand.

    "I don''t know. That person just transferred a sum of money to my account and told me what to do. So, I came. I lied to my friend¡¯s press card today. I miss you Also found out"

    The person cringed: "Mr. Chu, this is the information about that person''s money. If you really want to check that person, then take the information and check it."

    He seemed to not know the identity of the other party.

    "Shen Ran, call the police."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at the reporter, his eyes sharp.

    Those eyes seemed to be able to see through people.

    "Yes, President Chu."

    Shen Ran was ready to call the police again. This time, Shen Ran seemed to have moved seriously, the phone had already been dialed, and there was even an answering sound on the other end of the phone.

    "I said, I said!"

    The reporter hurriedly stopped Shen Ran, and Shen Ran hung up the phone. The reporter trembled and said, "A man asked me to do this."

    Chu Xingzhi took out his phone, clicked Zhou Yang''s photo, and placed it in front of him: "Is it him?"

    I was a little surprised, how did Chu Xingzhi think of Zhou Yang?

    "Yes, it''s him."

    The man nodded immediately and pointed out Zhou Yang.

    "Allow someone to send him out. In addition, register his ID number and hand it over to the Legal Department to prosecute him for creating false rumours that damage Wanding¡¯s reputation. Let the Legal Department take care of the specific content.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Shen Ran and let someone take the reporter out. When the reporter left, he had been defending himself, but Chu Xingzhi turned a deaf ear.

    Thinking about it now, the reporter was indeed only put in by someone from Wanding.

    At this press conference, we are all very cautious. Regarding the list, we have repeatedly checked.

    The list of the press conference was only discussed last night. If it weren''t for the people from Wanding to leak the secrets, it would be impossible for the other party to know exactly who would be on the list.

    What''s more, the website is not a good media with Wanding.

    As the head of the administration department, Zhou Yang was in charge of part of the press conference, so he was sure to get the list.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Mr. Zheng would actually do something at such an important company press conference for personal conflicts.

    "Mr. Chu, this time"

    This time Zheng Mingqiu can make people do such a thing, what about next time?

    "It''s time to meet Dong Fu."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up and walked towards Fu Dong''s room.

    Fu Dong''s room is in the top-floor suite of Dorsett.

    When we entered, Fu Dong''s assistant opened the door.

    As soon as I entered, I saw Fu Dong sitting on the sofa, his face looked much better than yesterday.

    "Xingzhi, I performed well today. Thanks to you for this press conference."

    Fu Dong laughed. When he came yesterday, there was no smile on his face.

    "This is what I should do."

    Chu Xingzhi just replied indifferently, and looked at Zheng Mingqiu who was sitting next to Fu Dong: "Mr. Zheng is much busier than I am for this press conference."

    "What do you mean?"

    Zheng Mingqiu immediately glared at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes were bad.

    "Xingzhi, what do you say?"

    Fu Dong''s eyes were very surprised, as if he didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to say so.

    "I have asked the Legal Department to prosecute the reporter who made trouble at the press conference. It will be his fate if he will recruit Mr. Zheng."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Zheng Mingqiu, his eyes cold.

    "What do you mean by this? What is my business?"

    Zheng Mingqiu is still stiff.

    "Does it matter? I''ll know at that time."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was faint, with a hint of sarcasm.

    "Xingzhi, I''ll notify the Legal Department in a while, and that''s fine."

    Dong Fu took the initiative to ask the Legal Department to abandon the responsibility of that person, obviously because he believed Chu Xingzhi''s words.

    "Ming Qiu, you should go back to Hong Kong City now, and don''t touch anything about Wanding in the future."

    This is Fu Dong''s greatest punishment to Zheng Mingqiu. By doing this, at least one person will be able to target Chu Xingzhi in Beicheng. This is a good thing for Chu Xingzhi.

    "Brother-in-law, me"

    Zheng Mingqiu wanted to say something, Fu Dong raised his hand and interrupted him: "Don''t leave now?"

    He could only leave bitterly, and when he left, he gave Chu Xingzhi a fierce look.

    When Zheng Mingqiu was gone, Dong Fu looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes inquiring: "Xingzhi, who do you think planned this accident?"

    "Everything is still under investigation, no clue."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Fu Dong with cold eyes. I looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he say before that he already had a general guess?

    But this time, how come I don¡¯t know?

    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to find out this matter. Xingzhi, take care of this matter, otherwise there will be trouble."

    Fu Dong''s words were even more unexpected to me. With Fu Dong''s caring character, how about that?

    This is not Fu Dong''s character at all!

 Chapter 167ï¼š Incomprehensible style

    Before he was surprised, Chu Xingzhi nodded and left Fu Dong''s room.

    Chu Xingzhi did not return to the office, but returned to the suite in his hotel. Shen Ran and I followed in. As soon as we sat down, Shen Ran spoke: "Fu Dong''s maintenance of Zheng is really amazing."

    If it hadn''t been for Chu Xingzhi''s preparation, it is estimated that this press conference would have been smashed.

    but

    A ray of light flashed in my mind suddenly, something was wrong with this.

    The appearance of the reporter should be an accident, but Chu Xingzhi responded to this incident as if he had known that the reporter would appear a long time ago.

    Otherwise, how could those two people come so coincidental?

    If it is a coincidence, it is a bit too outrageous.

    "As expected."

    Chu Xingzhi faintly replied, and gently fumbled for the dial of the watch on his wrist: "Get ready, Wan Dong will meet us in the evening."

    "Mr. Chu, is this accident not investigated like this? This person can do such a thing in Wanding, and there may be other actions in the future."

    Shen Ran''s tone was a little puzzled, and it seemed that he didn''t quite understand why Fu Dong wanted to let that person off like this.

    Fortunately this time, Wanding had no casualties. Otherwise, Wanding would be in trouble this time.

    "Don''t check it."

    Chu Xingzhi''s mouth showed a sneer that was not a smile: "If he doesn''t want you to check, you can''t find it anymore."

    What he said is very meaningful.

    There was an idea in my mind, but I was not sure.

    Could it be Dong Fu who caused this accident? But if you do this, Wanding''s reputation will still be affected, which is not a good thing for Fu Dong.

    But if it wasn''t him, why not let Chu Xingzhi continue to investigate?

    "Now go back and take a good rest."

    Chu Xingzhi said: "Tonight, there is still Wan Dong''s dinner."

    Shen Ran and I agreed. When we were about to leave, Chu Xingzhi stopped me: "Lin Xi."

    I stayed. When Shen Ran left, I looked at him: "Did Dong Fu arrange this matter?"

    Thinking of what Fu Zhensheng and I said, something seems to be figured out.

    This time, Fu Dong wanted Chu Xingzhi to leave Wanding!

    "Not too dumb."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me with his mouth slightly raised.

    "Why did Dong Fu do this?"

    Chu Xingzhi has devoted all his energy to Wanding in the past few years and has achieved remarkable results. Why should Fu Dong treat him this way? Is it the same as the ancient times, is the monarch worried that the important ministers will win over the master?

    However, the equity is in Fu Dong''s hands. What does he worry about?

    "You never understand human nature. Lin Xi, your living environment is too simple, you can''t understand what people in our circle are thinking."

    Chu Xingzhi sighed, the fatigue in his eyes made me a little moved.

    I pursed my lips, wondering what I could say at this moment.

    According to his statement, Fu Dong should hope he can leave Wanding. Only in this way can he let everyone see Fu Zhensheng''s ability?

    "Why not leave Wanding?"

    Finally, I plucked up the courage to ask this sentence, since Dong Fu wants him to leave, why not consider leaving? Leaving Wanding, Chu Xingzhi''s development space will be greater, or even better.

    "I can''t leave."

    He looked at me. This was the first time I saw a look on his face except cold, tired.

    "why?"

    I asked the question in my heart, even though I knew it, he would not tell me.

    It''s like when I asked Wang Moshan about Chu Xingzhi, he only told me that knowing too much is not a good thing.

    "You don''t need to know the reason."

    He closed his eyes wearily, and most of his body leaned on the sofa. I looked at him with a feeling of distress, quietly crawling into my heart.

    I don''t know why he insists on being in Wanding, or what he is carrying on his back, but looking at him at the moment, I can''t help him share the burden.

    He seemed to have too many secrets, but he didn''t know what these secrets were.

    "If you are tired, take a good rest."

    As soon as my voice fell, I fell into a warm embrace. His chin was against the top of my head, and his breath filled the tip of my nose.

    I didn''t struggle, just let him hold it.

    Leaning on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The atmosphere at this moment was quiet and beautiful. His large palm, held by my waist, was warm and nostalgic.

    None of us spoke, his breathing was steady and tight, and when I looked up, he was already asleep.

    He is really tired.

    Even when I fell asleep, I didn''t let go of the hands that held me.

    I want to break his hand apart so that I can cover him with a quilt. But the strength in his hand is so great that I can''t break it half way at all.

    He just kept hugging me tightly, his head resting on my shoulder. I can only maintain this position until my shoulder is sore that I can''t loosen it.

    He slept deeply and never awoke. I looked up at the clock on the wall of the room. He had been asleep for two hours.

    I felt the soreness of my upper body and wanted to change my posture, but I was worried that it would wake him up.

    Until the upper body seemed to be numb, I thought of a toilet on my body and gently broke his hand. This time, the strength in his hand was obviously much smaller than before, and I easily broke it off.

    As soon as I stood up and was about to go to the bathroom, my legs were a little numb and I couldn''t stand firmly. When my body was about to fall forward, I immediately reversed the direction and fell onto the sofa!

    His enlarged face appeared in front of me, and I actually threw him on the sofa!

    I propped on the sofa with my hands, his body was pressed underneath my body, how embarrassing it looks like this posture!

    Just when I was propping up my body and preparing to leave, his dark eyes opened at this moment, looking at me, the corner of his mouth stretched out: "So impatient?"

    This sentence made me blush after rubbing my face, which made me extremely embarrassed.

    "No, I was just not careful"

    I explained the reason why such a picture appeared, I didn''t mean it at all!

    This guy said lightly: "Explanation can sometimes be used as a cover."

    I instantly felt that even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I couldn''t clean it.

    Fighting with this partner is simply looking for abuse.

    I could only try to get up from him. As soon as I supported the sofa with my hands, when I wanted to get up, his right hand pulled me back.

    I ran into his chest, and the bodies of the two were pressed tightly. I could feel his scorching body temperature through the clothes on them.

    At this moment, his body temperature is still rising gradually.

    This temperature makes me feel dangerous.

    "Just ignoring your enthusiasm, it seems that I am too confused."

 Chapter 168ï¼š Flirtation

    His voice was dull, with a bewitching charm in this quiet moment.

    "No, no, President Chu, this is not the case"

    I want to step back, struggling constantly in his arms. This ability to misinterpret is really getting stronger day by day.

    An unintentional action actually became my passion

    "Women are duplicity creatures."

    His next sentence made me unable to explain.

    This meeting, whether I say yes or no, can be refuted by him.

    When I was thinking about how I should explain, he suddenly said again: "If you move again, I will treat it as an invitation to me."

    My leg accidentally touched the upsurge in a certain place of him, and after I instantly understood what it was, my blush seemed to be bleeding.

    Just when I was thinking about what to say, the door to the hotel room was suddenly opened. Nan Sheng smiled and ran to Chu Xingzhi. Before he finished saying "surprise", the joy on his face instantly turned into anger. .

    "What are you doing?!"

    She almost screamed, Chu Xingzhi let go of her hand holding me, I got up from the sofa and stood up, awkwardly tidying up my clothes.

    Chu Xingzhi stood up slowly and pulled me behind without a trace.

    "As you can see."

    He was very indifferent and didn''t have any mood swings because of Nan Sheng''s anger.

    "Xingzhi, what am I in your mind?"

    Looking at Chu Xingzhi''s indifference at the moment, Nan Sheng''s eyes gradually turned red.

    I stood behind Chu Xingzhi, feeling very complicated. I don''t know what else I can say at this time.

    At this moment, I seem to be standing in front of the owner like a thief who has stolen something, with nowhere to hide.

    "Nan Sheng, everything is enough."

    His voice at the moment was like quenching ice, like the cold of March 9th, which made people shudder.

    I thought Nan Sheng would cry with Chu Xingzhi, or argue with him. But to my surprise, she didn''t do it.

    She quickly recovered the smile on her face, even though her eyes were still red: "Xingzhi, don''t you even care about making a joke now?"

    "The relationship between us does not include jokes."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Nan Sheng, his eyes still cold.

    "Okay, okay, my dad is here, he wants to see you."

    Nan Sheng sat down on the sofa and looked down at the bright red nail polish in his hand. At this moment, she makes me unable to understand what she is thinking.

    With her feelings for Chu Xingzhi, at least she should be angry when she sees such a scene, right? However, she was able to talk to Chu Xingzhi so calmly.

    This reminds me of what Chu Xingzhi said before. He said, I don''t understand what''s in their circle.

    It seems that I really don''t understand.

    After Chu Xingzhi responded, he arranged his clothes and put on his coat.

    When I was about to follow him out of the room, Nan Sheng stopped me: "Lin Xi, I am not familiar with Beicheng just now, and some things are missing. You can go shopping with me for a while."

    As soon as she finished speaking, I immediately understood that she didn''t want to go shopping with me at all, but just wanted to do something to me with this ground.

    After experiencing the previous things, if she doesn''t know who she is, it would be really stupid.

    "Miss Nan, I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you this afternoon. I still have a lot of urgent work waiting to be handled."

    I found a reason to refuse, Nan Sheng laughed directly, and took my words: "It''s okay, I can leave the job you have at hand to someone else."

    "Nan Sheng, don''t forget what I said to you."

    Chu Xingzhi stopped, turned his head and looked at Nan Sheng with sharp eyes. I saw Nan Sheng''s face turned pale, and never spoke again.

    When I followed Chu Xingzhi out of the room and was about to go back to the company by myself, Chu Xingzhi stopped me.

    "Linxi."

    I pursed my lips and looked at him, not knowing what to say.

    The sudden appearance of Nan Sheng made me instantly return to reality. This relationship is destined not to last long, nor is it destined to be blessed.

    This is not the feeling I want. The principle that I have been trying to adhere to, crashed in front of him. This kind of feeling made me very uncomfortable.

    At this moment, I really don''t know how to face him.

    "Nan Sheng is here, I don''t know what she will do to you."

    His tone paused: "Follow me."

    So, is this his way of protecting me?

    "I will protect myself."

    After so much, I have more or less the ability to protect myself.

    "Don''t worry me."

    After he said lightly, I bit my lower lip, and the pain made my head clear a lot in an instant.

    In the end, I followed him and came to the branch office.

    At this moment, Gu Boqian was sitting in the office, looking at the company''s documents.

    After seeing Chu Xingzhi coming, he smiled on his face: "Xingzhi, here comes."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, and Gu Boqian smiled and pointed to the position opposite to him: "Come on, sit down quickly. You can''t let me look up at you like this, right?"

    After speaking, he saw me standing next to Chu Xingzhi and laughed: "Miss Lin is here, let''s sit together."

    The two of us sat opposite Gu Boqian in Yiyan. Gu Boqian looked at Chu Xingzhi with approval in his eyes: "Xingzhi, the matter has been handled well this time, and the entire board of directors praised you. According to this situation , Your dividend next year will be a lot more."

    "The biggest credit for this is not with me, I just made up for it."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, and did not follow Gu Boqian''s words to take the credit to the upper body.

    "Xingzhi, I am here this time, not just for the accident. With your ability, it is not difficult to know the whole story. I am here just to remind you."

    The smile on Gu Boqian''s face diminished a lot, and he looked at me: "Man, you must always pay attention to acting on the spot. Even if you play outside, you always have to go home. Xingzhi, you say yes. Isn''t it?"

    The smile on his face began to deepen slowly. Although he was talking to Chu Xingzhi, he kept looking at me.

    In my heart, the five flavors were suddenly mixed, and he was reminding me by the opportunity of reminding Chu Xingzhi.

    I''m just Chu Xingzhi acting every time, but Nan Sheng will always be the other half of Chu Xingzhi''s household registration.

    "Gu Dong."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, looking at Gu Boqian''s eyes mixed with coldness: "My personal affairs, I will handle it myself. Gu Dong''s reminder seems to be a bit redundant."

    Gu Boqian''s face changed slightly: "Of course, I''m just a reminder. If you don''t like to listen to Xingzhi, you don''t need to worry about it."

    Then, Gu Boqian turned his words: "I just hope that Xingzhi will not forget how I got here."

    (Third update, ten o''clock)

 Chapter 169ï¼š If you canâ€™t keep your heart, itâ€™s okay to keep people

    There seems to be something in his words.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, the expression on his face was still faint. It seems that he was not worried or angry because of Gu Boqian''s words.

    "I always knew what I was doing."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up: "I have things to do, Gu Dong first."

    After speaking, he left directly.

    When I got out of the office, I went back to my desk and wanted to numb my emotions with work, but when I sat down and looked at the documents, I couldn''t get in.

    The documents in front of me seemed to be transformed into the appearance of Gu Dong and Nan Sheng before, which bothered me.

    After all, it''s all my troubles.

    Obviously knowing that he is impossible, but it just wants to be moved by him.

    "Linxi."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t know when, he walked up to me and called my name.

    "Mr. Chu, I still have a lot of work to do, I"

    I hurriedly put the papers in my hand on the desk, pretending to be working, he directly put my papers aside, took my hand, and pulled me back into the Emgrand.

    This time, he came directly to the door of my hotel room and used my room key to open the door. The moment the door opened, he pulled me directly and yanked me in.

    As soon as he entered the door, he pushed me against the door, his cold eyes seemed to be mixed with anger.

    This trace of anger caused a wave of anger in my heart.

    Shouldn''t it be me who should be angry?

    I am in such an embarrassing situation, of course for my own reasons, but isn''t it also because he refuses to let me go?

    "let me go!"

    He pressed my hands firmly on the door, I struggled desperately, but it was still in vain.

    It''s like I want to escape from his side, but I can only struggle and get nothing.

    "Are you angry?"

    He looked at me and asked knowingly.

    "I''m angry, mad at myself that I am stupid, knowing that you can''t give me what I want, but still fell into it! I am mad at why I like you!"

    I was so angry that I just blurted out.

    The moment I said it, even myself was shocked.

    The corners of his lips were stained with a smile, and the coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    "She won''t move you again."

    He released his right hand and fiddled with my hair. The hair ran across my face, making me feel a little uncomfortable.

    "This is not the point."

    The point is that every time I am with him, it feels like I am cheating.

    The feelings I want are open and honest, at least in the sun, instead of sneaking like this, worrying about being discovered by Nan Sheng at any time.

    "What''s the point?"

    He asked again, but I didn''t know how to answer.

    Does he really don''t know, or is he fake?

    "Every time I am with you, I feel like a sinner. I think it was stolen, do you understand?"

    I am the kind of person I am the least contemptuous, deeply powerless.

    "I and her are just exchanging equal amounts."

    He frowned and didn''t seem to understand why I thought so.

    "In your opinion, it is an exchange. But for her, it may not be like this. Do you know why Nan Sheng didn''t touch me at the end? Because of you, because she loves you."

    I don''t doubt Nan Sheng''s feelings for Chu Xingzhi. Even though they were exchanged at the same price, Nan Sheng was indeed moved with sincerity.

    "That''s none of my business."

    His answer was indifferent as if he was talking about other people, but it was him that Nan Sheng loved, wasn''t it?

    "My exchange with her did not include feelings."

    He added another sentence. I looked at his eyes and instantly became responsible.

    "So? But you still belong to her, don''t you?"

    He and I never seem to be able to talk about this issue together. I can''t agree with his thoughts.

    "I don''t belong to her."

    His words just made me feel like playing the piano against cows.

    "Chu Xingzhi, one thing you can''t avoid is that she will become your wife. Under such circumstances, if you want me to be with you, I will become your lover. No matter in anyone''s eyes, I will become a character that everyone shouts and beats. I don''t want my relationship with you to become like this, do you understand?"

    This was the most direct thing I thought of, but he directly asked me: "Who dares to move you?"

    I was so frustrated that this man''s ability to blur the focus was never equal.

    "It''s not anyone who dares to move me, Chu Xingzhi, I can''t pass the hurdle in my heart, can''t pass it."

    I really can''t convince myself to be his lover. If he and Nan Sheng are really engaged or married someday, I will definitely do everything possible to disappear into his life and never appear.

    At that time, I will be very painful, but I have to do it.

    Although it is hypocritical and contrary to intentions, I think this is the best way for me and him.

    "only you."

    He looked into my eyes, his eyes darkened: "It was always you."

    This sentence, if I change the usual, I will immediately relent. However, just facing the embarrassment of being hit by Nan Sheng and Gu Dong''s beating on me, I was tired and had no courage.

    "Chu Xingzhi, after the matter is over, will you let me go? I''m really tired."

    My voice is a bit weak.

    When I accompany him through this difficult time, I want to completely leave these things, these people.

    I''m tired and don''t want to continue fighting with Nan Sheng in this circle.

    "Linxi."

    His tone instantly became serious: "Give me time."

    "I don''t have the courage to wait any longer, I"

    When I wanted to continue to persuade him to let me go, he directly sealed my lips, and all my words were swallowed.

    He seems to be planning to use his kiss to confuse me and make me forget my persistence at the moment, but he doesn''t know how tired I am.

    If I continue to be with him, I will continue to face Nan Sheng''s designs again and again, and even Gu Boqian will not let me go.

    I admit, I''m timid.

    I love him, but I don''t want to get involved in all this, and I don''t want to see him being made things difficult by Gu Boqian because of me.

    The words Gu Boqian said when we left, have already explained everything.

    He didn''t let me go until I couldn''t breathe.

    "I won''t let you go."

    His voice was determined: "You should know that I won''t let you go."

    His words left me speechless.

    Yes, if he doesn''t let me go, I can''t go at all.

    He is such a smart man, his methods are enough to make me understand that confronting him, like a mayfly shaking a tree.

    "You can control my people, but you can''t control my heart."

    I looked into his eyes and they met each other.

    His expression instantly became cold, and even when he said it, it was like quenching the ice: "If you can''t keep your heart, keep people, it''s good."

    Then he covered my lips again, simple and rude, driving straight forward, not giving me any room to shrink.

    (The third shift has been updated, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 170ï¼š Playthings

    The coldness in his eyes made me feel like I was in an ice cellar. A chill came from the soles of my feet. I had no doubt that he would really do as he said, and would never let me go as before.

    His kiss doesn''t bring any temperature, only crazy plunder and encroachment, as if to push all my thoughts out of my head.

    His body pressed my hands, and the other hand had already untied my shirt.

    A large area of ??skin on my chest was exposed to the air, and the cold touch made me shudder.

    This is the first time I have seen him like this.

    I don''t know how to struggle, it seems that every time I struggle, it''s just in vain.

    His plunder made me breathless. I felt his breathing become rapid, and his body temperature was gradually rising.

    I gave up resistance feebly, watching his movements, he didn''t let me go like last time, his kiss slipped all the way.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of my room.

    "Linxi, are you there?"

    Nan Sheng''s voice, to me at this moment, is like a life-saving straw.

    I originally thought that Chu Xingzhi would stop after hearing Nan Sheng''s voice, but he did not, but continued his kiss.

    I obviously felt his kisses leave little marks on my body. The shirt on my upper body had been untied, and I was suddenly exposed to the air. The cold made me shiver.

    I wanted to hug my chest with my hands, but he seemed to have noticed my movements, and he directly pressed my hands tightly.

    I heard that his breathing became heavy and hot little by little.

    "Linxi, you won''t have any trouble? Then I can only ask the manager for the key card."

    Nan Sheng''s voice was hurried, and she kept ringing the doorbell of the room.

    At this moment, I wish Nan Sheng could open the door immediately, even though I would be embarrassed in front of her.

    However, it can keep me.

    "Do you want us to be seen by others like this?"

    I looked at him who was still crazy and said coldly.

    My voice was hoarse, and when I was struggling, my strength was exhausted.

    His movements finally stopped. He slowly raised his head and looked at my eyes. In his eyes, there is no fading away.

    "I said, I won''t let you go."

    He looked at me with firmness in his eyes, and I didn''t doubt it at all, he did what he said.

    At this moment, he made me feel scared. If I really want to leave, he will definitely block all my retreat without hesitation.

    This person always puts such pressure on others.

    "Okay, I''m not leaving."

    I dare not anger him anymore, because I fear that he will really desperately keep me.

    At that time, I really don''t know how to face him.

    He stood up and arranged his clothes.

    I looked at my upper body and saw that I was already missing an inch. When I wanted to wrap myself in a quilt, his coat appeared in front of me.

    I did not refuse, put on his coat, found a piece of clothing from the suitcase, and walked into the bathroom.

    The faucet was unscrewed, listening to the rustling of water, I held my clothes and slid weakly against the wall.

    The walls are cold, but not as cold as my heart.

    At that moment, he seemed to really tell him, in order to keep me, he did not hesitate to force me.

    I finally believed Wang Moshan''s words. If Chu Xingzhi wanted to keep me, he would use all means.

    Such him makes me feel scared.

    After changing my clothes, I looked at myself in the mirror with red eyes.

    Walking out of the bathroom, I saw Chu Xingzhi open the hotel door, and Nan Sheng was standing at the door. There was no angry look on her face. She just smiled and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "I didn''t expect Xingzhi you It''s here too."

    "Problems?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice restored his previous indifference.

    "I just want to talk to Lin Xi, she hasn''t opened the door, I''m worried that something will happen to her, so"

    Nan Sheng explained the reason why she came to me. In fact, she would show up here. I understand why.

    Someone must have informed her that Chu Xingzhi and I went back to the hotel. She was worried about what would happen between us.

    Thanks to her appearance, otherwise, I can''t imagine what will happen next.

    "By the way, Xingzhi, my dad asked me to say something to you, Wan Dong invited you to dinner tonight."

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak, and Nan Sheng continued: "Wan Dong is not in a good mood, and asks you to go by tonight."

    Chu Xingzhi turned his head and glanced at me, his eyes still cold: "Okay."

    He turned to leave the hotel room, Nan Sheng did not leave, but walked in and closed the door directly.

    "Lin Xi, is it regrettable that I ruined your good deeds?"

    Nan Sheng''s eyes were filled with resentment, which looked like two completely different people from her before.

    I did not speak. When I turned around and wanted to take a good bath in the bathroom, she grabbed me and hit me with a slap on the backhand. I quickly grabbed her hand, turned my head, and met her. Grim face.

    "Lin Xi, shouldn''t I give you this slap?"

    Nan Sheng squinted slightly. If the look in her eyes could kill someone, I think I''ve died countless times in her eyes.

    "Why?"

    I looked at her with cold eyes.

    "Is it because you are Chu Xingzhi''s girlfriend, or because you are his fiancee?"

    As soon as my voice fell, her face turned pale with my words.

    Even though Chu Xingzhi had told me many times that Nan Sheng would become his wife, but Chu Xingzhi never claimed that Nan Sheng was his girlfriend or his fianc¨¦e. Everything was just what everyone thought.

    "Lin Xi, do you think it is enough for you to have a sharp mouth? I am Chu Xingzhi''s future wife. This matter is well known!"

    Nan Sheng seemed to have finally found his confidence, and his eyes became more and more angry when he looked at me.

    She was struggling constantly with my grasped hand. As soon as I let go, she did not stand firmly and fell to the side.

    "Then wait for you to become his wife before coming to me! Now, I want to rest."

    I looked at her who fell to the ground, and there was no pity in my eyes.

    For someone who once wanted to kill me, I really cannot feel sorry for her. The original dimness, but also vanished.

    "Then wait and see, at least I will be his wife, and you? A lover? Or is it just a plaything?"

    Nan Sheng stood up, patted the skirt on her body, and looked at me with a sneer, his tone full of sarcasm.

    "Yeah, you will become his wife, always just a wife in name. Nan Sheng, if you are not afraid that Chu Xingzhi will fall in love with me, why do you do so much to me? You should be very clear about me. In his mind, it should not be a plaything. At least, he is very interested in me right now, isn''t he?"

    I watched her laugh, and under Chu Xingzhi''s exercise, I wanted to fight, and I would not lose to Nan Sheng.

    She did this to me because she was afraid that Chu Xingzhi would fall in love with me and give up the exchange with her, right?

    (Two more at 9:30, three more at 10:30)

 Chapter 171ï¼š Just a substitute

    Her smile froze on her face, and her eyes were full of anger when she looked at me: "You can''t be proud of it for too long. Chu Xingzhi is a heartless person. The reason why he likes you is only because you are similar to his first love. It''s just a pity, his first love is dead, you can never fight for a dead person!"

    When I learned the truth from Nan Sheng''s mouth, I was not surprised.

    I knew from An Chen''s mouth before that the girl who Chu Xingzhi and I once put in the wallet in the photo looked a bit similar, and even made An Chen mistakenly think I was her.

    That time, I didn''t think much about it.

    This time, he learned the truth from Nan Sheng''s mouth.

    "At least I still have a chance to be a substitute, but what about you?"

    Enduring the bitterness in his heart, looked at Nan Sheng and laughed again: "You''d better not provoke me, otherwise it''s really hard to say whether you can become Mrs. Chu."

    At least until my patience runs out, she should not have any thoughts about me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do.

    "You will always be just a substitute. One day, he will find a more suitable substitute and kick you!"

    Nan Sheng looked at me fiercely and said, when he turned and left the hotel room, he slammed the door when he closed the door.

    After Nan Sheng left, I felt as if I was taking time out. I came to the bathroom in a daze, unscrewed the faucet next to the bathtub, and soaked myself in the water.

    The cold water soaked my whole body, but it was nothing compared to the chill in my heart.

    Perhaps what Nan Sheng said is right. When one day, Chu Xingzhi finds a substitute that is more like that girl than me, he will kick me.

    I am just a substitute.

    If it weren''t for this similar look, maybe he wouldn''t be so good to me at all.

    A hot liquid slipped off my face, I wiped it with my hand, and my hands were sore from the liquid.

    The heart was also aching at this moment, the pain was almost suffocating.

    The phone rang sharply. I looked at the phone next to me, walked out of the bathtub, and pressed the answer button.

    It''s Qin Ge''s call.

    The moment he pressed the answer button, Qin Ge''s caring voice came from the other end of the phone: "Lin Xi, I saw an accident in Wanding North City, have you not been affected by this?"

    Listening to her voice, I couldn''t help but red eyes and sniffed: "It''s okay, I''m fine, how can I be bad?"

    Qin Ge still heard what was wrong with me: "Did something happen in Beicheng? Lin Xi, you are so worried about me!"

    "It''s okay, I''m really fine. Qin Ge, I just miss you."

    Now I miss Qin Ge very much. Every time I encounter setbacks or sadness, Qin Ge will always come to my mind.

    She is like my tree hole and my healing place. With her, I will always be full of vitality immediately.

    At that time, even Chu Nian suspected that Qin Ge and I seemed to be more lovers.

    "You are driving me crazy! Wait, I''ll book the fastest flight to Beicheng in a while, wait for me!"

    Qin Ge''s turbulent character, just do what he says, and immediately hung up the phone.

    Listening to the sound of the phone hanging up, I laughed and cried, like a madman.

    With a friend like her, I think I must have burnt a high incense in my last life.

    Two hours after I hung up, Gu Boqian''s assistant knocked on the door of my hotel room and he said that Gu Boqian wanted to see me.

    Even if I refused, Gu Boqian would use his method to see me. I did not refuse, and followed his assistant to the box of a nearby cafe.

    After entering the box, Gu Boqian''s assistant immediately took the door. In the box, only me and Gu Boqian were left.

    A set of Kung Fu tea set was placed in front of Gu Boqian. When I went in, he just boiled the water. When the mist was over, I couldn''t see his face clearly.

    He made the tea, put a cup on the opposite side of him, "Miss Lin, please sit down."

    I sat opposite him, but did not take the cup of tea: "Gu Dong."

    "Miss Lin is here, let''s have some tea first."

    Gu Boqian''s voice was smiling. At this moment, the mist dispersed, and I saw the smile on his face clearly, which made people shudder.

    "If Dong Gu has something to say, you might as well speak up."

    He came to me, probably not to taste tea, but to mention something I know well.

    "Miss Lin is really impatient, but it took a lot of money to find this tea. Miss Lin still drank this cup of tea first, let''s talk about it."

    Gu Boqian was not hurried, bowed his head and drank tea, his eyes were full of approval: "It''s a top-notch red robe, and I''ve been looking for it for so long."

    I bowed my head and raised my teacup. The best purple sand tea cup, the tea cup just got close to the tip of the nose, and the fragrance of tea came out.

    After taking a sip, the mouth is lubricated and sweet, it is indeed a good Da Hongpao.

    "This person is indeed as hard to find as good tea. To me, Chu Xingzhi is good tea, but good tea must be accompanied by good water."

    Gu Boqian smiled and looked at me: "This water, but the mountain spring water I specially found for people, has no pollution."

    I understood more or less what he said, just telling me that people like Chu Xingzhi are not something I can think of.

    "Gu Dong."

    I put the cup down and said, "It¡¯s true that good tea goes well with water. But there is another saying that no matter how good the taste of mountains and seas is, it must be accompanied by cheap salt, so that it can be delicious. Being unworthy is not inherently destined."

    Gu Boqian raised his eyebrows and looked at me: "Really? Miss Lin really has a sharp mouth, but this is not a good thing."

    "But it''s not necessarily a bad thing, is it?"

    I smiled and looked at Gu Boqian, feeling a little guilty in my heart, but I couldn''t show it.

    "Miss Lin, when it comes to this, I''ll just say it straight. Xingzhi and Nan Sheng must be together. This is Xingzhi''s own choice."

    Gu Boqian reduced the smile on his face, looked at me, and slowly poured the tea before it into the trash can: "If good tea is brewed with ordinary water, even the best tea, I won¡¯t want it. ."

    He is warning me, if I continue to be with Chu Xingzhi, will he give up supporting Chu Xingzhi?

    "Now Chu Xingzhi is in Wanding. It can be described as making enemies on all sides. Miss Lin is a smart person. I think you will be able to understand what I mean, right?"

    Gu Boqian''s face was once again stained with a smile, waiting for my answer.

    "This check can be regarded as my compensation to Miss Lin."

    Immediately afterwards, he took out a check and pushed it in front of me. I took a look and it said two hundred thousand, which is not a small amount.

    "Gu Dong''s proposal is indeed very tempting."

    I laughed and accepted his check. Gu Boqian showed a trace of pride on his face, as if he had already guessed that I would do it.

 Chapter 172ï¼š I cant live without him

    But then, I put the check on the table and pushed it in front of him.

    "Gu Dong is a sensible person. You should know that I am just a substitute. Even without me, there will still be a second Linxi, or a third Linxi, appearing in Chu Xingzhi''s life."

    When I said this, my heart seemed to be bleeding, but I still had to endure the pain and continue to say: "Moreover, if Gu Dong can threaten Chu Xingzhi, why bother to come to me so tortuously? "

    This matter is not difficult to think clearly.

    If Chu Xingzhi was really afraid of Gu Dong, Gu Dong would have spent so much energy bypassing Chu Xingzhi to come to me.

    He is too important to me.

    "Miss Lin''s mouth can really speak."

    The smile on Gu Boqian''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a gloomy face all over me, which made people shudder.

    "Since Miss Lin is unwilling to choose the path I helped Miss Lin choose, there is only one way, and Miss Lin will disappear in front of Xingzhi forever."

    Gu Boqian''s voice added a stern tone. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a call, only said "come in", and immediately hung up.

    "Gu Dong, do you think I''m here, really didn''t make any preparations?"

    I smiled and looked at him, he thought I was too simple.

    After experiencing Nan Sheng, I will not be so stupid to think that Gu Boqian is a good stubborn. Gu Boqian''s training is indispensable for Nan Sheng to have these plans.

    "When I came, I told Chu Xingzhi that Gu Dong wanted to see me. I think he is already on his way now?"

    I took out my mobile phone and put the screenshot of the text message to Chu Xingzhi in front of Gu Dong and flashed: "Now, can Gu Dong let me go?"

    Gu Dong laughed: "Of course. It''s just a joke with Miss Lin, Miss Lin doesn''t have to worry about it."

    Looking at the expression on Gu Dong''s face, I knew I had won.

    At this time, the box door was opened, and the person who came was not Gu Dong''s subordinate, but Chu Xingzhi.

    Chu Xingzhi stood outside the box with a cold expression, and walked in quickly.

    The moment Chu Xingzhi appeared, Gu Dong''s face was a bit ugly, but for a moment, he soon smiled again: "Xingzhi is here. I just have a good red robe here, why don''t you accompany me with a piece of quality?"

    Chu Xingzhi walked to my side and glanced at me, as if to make sure that I was okay.

    Immediately afterwards, he looked at Gu Dong, still with a cold expression: "Gu Dong¡¯s kindness is accepted. It¡¯s just that I heard that Gu Dong invited my assistant over, so I came over and have a look. Unfortunately, I will have a job to confess. She does it."

    Chu Xingzhi meant it was obvious that he wanted to take me away.

    The smile on Gu Dong''s face was a little stiff: "Xingzhi, I''m so worried about what I do to Miss Lin? Miss Lin is clever, what can I do to her?"

    "Gu Dong."

    Chu Xingzhi¡¯s voice became a little colder, as if the temperature in the surrounding air had dropped at this moment: "I have always known what I am doing, but I hope that Gu Dong can understand what I am doing. At least, Don''t let me doubt Gu Dong''s sincerity."

    Gu Dong''s face was already pale.

    He looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes gradually turning cold: "Xingzhi, I have always admired your talent, are you sure it is because of her that affects our relationship?"

    Gu Dong looked at me, his eyes seemed to kill me.

    His eyes were exactly the same as the eyes Nan Sheng looked at me.

    "Gu Dong. It is not him, it is you who affect our relationship."

    The corners of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth pulled out a curve, with a smile but a smile: "You know, I never like to make my own claim."

    Then, he turned his head and glanced at me: "Not leaving yet? What are you waiting for?"

    When I left the box with him and walked to the entrance of the coffee shop, the cold wind blew through, and I couldn''t help but shiver in the cold.

    When Assistant Gu Dong called me out, I forgot to take my coat. In the past few days, the weather in Beicheng has cooled rapidly, and without the coat, I really cannot resist the coldness.

    I felt a warmth on my shoulders. It turned out that he took off the windbreaker and covered me.

    I took off his windbreaker directly and stuffed it into his hand: "You should wear it."

    He is good, I can''t afford it.

    "If you really refuse me, you won''t text me at that time."

    His words are still so sharp.

    Indeed, I cannot live without him now. If it weren''t for him, Gu Dong would never let me go.

    I can be sure that even if I choose that check, Gu Dong will not let me go afterwards.

    How can they let me go with such a character?

    "You guessed that Gu Dong would meet me, didn''t you? If that weren''t the case, how could you believe Nan Sheng to go to Wan Dong''s dinner alone?"

    From the time Chu Xingzhi left the hotel to see Wan Dong alone, I had already thought that it was just that Nan Sheng deliberately dismissed Chu Xingzhi.

    I saw Wan Dong several times, and Wan Dong didn''t seem like someone who would make such a request.

    Chu Xingzhi''s plan is to make me understand that once I leave his asylum, I will face a problem that is not something I can solve.

    He wants me to understand that I cannot do without him.

    "You just made me understand that I can''t live without you, right?"

    I looked at him with calm eyes.

    In front of him, I no longer have the ability to struggle.

    "I just want to keep you."

    He looked at me with deep eyes.

    "Keep me?"

    I laughed, tears of laughter came out: "I''m just a substitute, Chu Xingzhi, when will you lie to yourself? I''m just a substitute!"

    When the voice came to the back, there was already a hint of crying.

    I''m just a substitute, is it worth his effort?

    "Who told you that?"

    His brows wrinkled fiercely, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. There was finally a wave of waves on his calm face.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I am not stupid. If I am not a substitute, why would you be so good to me? With so many women of all kinds by your side, how can you help me when I first met?"

    At the wedding of Chu Nian and Lin Xue that time, I took his hand and said he was a so-called adulterer. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they will push my hand away immediately and say that I am a madman instead of accusing me afterwards.

    I don''t believe he would fall in love with such an ordinary me at first sight.

    I don''t have such confidence, nor would I expect such romantic things to happen to me.

    "you are not."

    He frowned, trying to pull my hand, I stepped back, avoiding his hand.

    "What happened to the photo An Chen said?"

    I looked into his eyes and asked about the photos An Chen had mentioned. He said that the photo was seen in Chu Xingzhi.

    When I mentioned the photo, Chu Xingzhi was silent. He pressed his lips tightly and stopped explaining.

    (The third change is over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 173ï¼š I seem to have found that little fresh meat

    I looked at him and my heart became cold. His reaction at the moment is undoubtedly tacitly acquiescing to what I said.

    In other words, those are all true.

    I am just a substitute.

    "I will send you back."

    After a long time, he finally spoke, but his appearance has begun to blur in front of me.

    He stretched out his hand and took my hand, still warm.

    I threw away his hand and looked at him who was still vague, with a hoarse voice: "No. Don''t bother Mr. Chu."

    I don''t know when it rained, and the rain fell on my body, quickly soaking my clothes.

    He stepped forward and took my hand, and stuffed me into the car.

    "Tossing yourself is the most stupid act."

    His cold voice rang in my ears, and I did not speak.

    I can feel his eyes falling on me. I pretended not to see it, and turned my head aside.

    The car drove back to the hotel, and when I was about to go back to the hotel room, he was already one step ahead of me, walked into the room first, pulled me in, and closed the door again.

    "No need to think about her problem."

    His dark eyes looked at me, as if something was flashing in his eyes, I didn''t quite understand.

    I don¡¯t understand what he meant by saying that the person is not important, or An Chen and Nan

    "Get a break early and start tomorrow, it will only be busier than it is now."

    He took out the bath towel from the bathroom and wiped my wet hair, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.

    I didn''t refuse, just stood there and let him wipe it for me.

    The water drops on his hair were almost wiped off, he put down the towel and left the room.

    Seeing his leaving figure, my heart is a bit complicated.

    At this time, my mobile phone rang, and Qin Ge''s loud voice rang from the handset of the mobile phone: "Lin Xi, I have arrived at Beicheng Airport, where are you?"

    I was stunned, and I was relieved from the previous emotions. How could she have arrived in Beicheng so soon?

    Her character is really popular, and she just leaves.

    "You are waiting there, I will drive to pick you up now."

    Since the Beicheng accident happened, Wanding has provided each of Shen Ran and me with a car to facilitate our travel and work.

    I drove to the airport quickly, and an hour later, I took Qin Ge to Emgrand.

    Qin Ge dragged large bags of luggage, and as soon as he entered the hotel room, he lay on the bed in a big font.

    "Finally here, I wouldn''t come to this ghost place in Beicheng if it wasn''t for you."

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look, holding the quilt contentedly.

    "Okay, I know you are the best to me."

    Looking at her like this, the originally terrible mood improved a lot in an instant.

    "It''s fine to know. But what''s the matter with you, you refused to say on the phone before, can you tell me now?"

    Qin Ge got up from the bed instantly, put his arm around my shoulder, and sat on the bed with me.

    Listening to her words, I immediately became silent.

    For a time, I didn''t know what to say.

    Could it be that I have always been just a substitute?

    "It''s nothing."

    I lowered my head, looked at the carpet, and said something softly.

    "Come on, I don''t know you yet? Chu Nian didn''t even see you feel sad when he cheated. Lin Xi, just tell me, is this something to do with Chu Xingzhi?"

    As Qin Ge said, he rolled up his sleeves and stood up: "Okay, don''t you tell me, I will ask Chu Xingzhi! Dare to bully my friend, I will care who he is!"

    With Qin Ge''s temperament, I don''t doubt at all that she would really run to question what Chu Xingzhi did.

    Thinking of the situation at that time, I have a headache.

    "I can''t blame him for this."

    I don''t know how to blame him for such things. Blame him for treating me as a substitute? Or do I blame myself for falling in love with him?

    I told Qin Ge the matter briefly, and Qin Ge slapped me on the shoulder two times angrily: "Are you a fool? I said at the beginning. I don''t agree that you two are together. Now it''s alright, he If you can¡¯t be given your status, just forget it, and treat you as a substitute! Don¡¯t do your job, you can resign. If you don¡¯t say a lot of troubles, this relationship still makes you messy."

    Then, she added another sentence: "It''s a big deal, I will support you."

    "Come on, just you Moonlight Clan."

    I gave her a white look, Qin Ge''s income is indeed good, but she spends money faster than she makes money.

    "Don''t talk about me for now, do you have any impression of the little fresh meat that you forced on that night?"

    I don''t want to talk about Chu Xingzhi, his character, if he doesn''t let me go, even if I leave here, he still has a way to let me go back.

    I remembered that Qin Ge didn''t return all night, and later she told her that she was careful to throw down a small meat that night.

    Reminiscent of Wang Moshan''s attitude towards Qin Ge, I couldn''t help but wonder whether the little fresh meat Qin Ge said was Wang Moshan?

    "I drank too much that night, and he had already left when I got up the next day. As you know, the hotel surveillance is not so good."

    Qin Ge thought for a while. It seemed that he was not impressed by what happened that night.

    "I think I have found that little fresh meat."

    I couldn''t be completely sure in my heart. When Qin Ge heard it, he stared at me with wide eyes: "Really? Who is it?"

    "You should have seen that person, Wang Moshan."

    As soon as I said Wang Moshan''s name, Qin Ge''s eyes widened, and he felt like he was about to jump out of his eyes: "He?"

    "He seems to be very interested in your affairs, so do you want to see him?"

    Before, I promised Wang Moshan that I would arrange for him to meet Qin Ge. Now Qin Ge happened to be in Beicheng, and the two of them could meet each other for a meal.

    "You ask him out."

    Qin Ge agreed in one fell swoop, and he readily made me wonder if this guy really did something to Wang Moshan.

    I couldn''t help but think of the way Qin Ge gritted her teeth that morning, it looked like she was given something by the other party.

    After dialing Wang Moshan''s phone, Wang Moshan agreed quickly.

    The location was arranged in the resort of Wangmo Mountain.

    I drove Qin Ge to Wang Moshan''s resort and walked into the box he arranged. As soon as I walked in, I saw Wang Moshan and Chu Xingzhi sitting inside.

    I was stunned, and didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to be here at this time.

    "Is it a coincidence? Just as Xingzhi came to see me, your phone number came. I simply arranged the location here, Lin Xi, don''t you mind?"

    Wang Moshan looked at me with a grin. At this moment, I said if they would care?

    "Wang Moshan?"

    Before I spoke, Qin Ge walked directly to Wang Moshan, picked up the tea cup on the coffee table, and splashed Wang Moshan''s face.

    At this moment, not only me, but even Chu Xingzhi''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise.

    I did not expect that Qin Ge would have such an expression when he knew that Wang Moshan was the little fresh meat.

    (Two shifts around 9:50, three shifts around 10:40)

 Chapter 174ï¼š Trust your feelings

    Wang Moshan quickly took out a tissue and wiped the tea on his face. Qin Ge looked at him with a grin: "I''m not in good health recently, so my hands are a bit trembling and I didn''t hold the teacup tightly. Master Wang, you have a lot of it, you won''t mind. Right?"

    According to Wang Moshan''s character, I thought he would be furious with Qin Ge, and quickly stopped in front of Qin Ge: "Wang Shao, sorry, my friend is reckless."

    While I was helping Qin Ge explain, Wang Moshan had already wiped the tea on his face, and did not show any angry expression. Instead, he smiled and looked at Qin Ge: "It''s okay, I know Miss Qin has always been reckless. Habit, I¡¯m afraid that Miss Qin¡¯s carelessness was caused by Miss Qin¡¯s carelessness that day?

    "I just hope that Miss Qin will never enter the wrong room or sleep in the wrong bed."

    Wang Moshan''s next words made Qin Ge blow his hair instantly.

    "You bastard, you are obviously you"

    Qin Ge''s face flushed red, if it weren''t for me to stop, I guess she would really rush forward to beat Wang Moshan.

    "Wang Shao, the Qin Ge I know is never an aimless person. If you have a misunderstanding, you can make it clear in private. But if Wang Shao satirizes my friend like this, then I can only leave with Qin Ge. ."

    If I had known that I brought Qin Ge to listen to Wang Moshan''s words, I would never have brought Qin Ge.

    Qin Ge is my friend. She beat Wang Moshan, there must be her reason.

    It''s just that, maybe some are not easy to tell.

    "Don''t disturb them."

    Suddenly Chu Xingzhi grabbed my hand, and he directly dragged me out regardless of my opposition.

    When I left, I glanced at Qin Ge in the box, and Wang Moshan had already grabbed him. She tried hard to break away from Wang Moshan''s hand, but Wang Moshan held it tightly and never let go.

    When Chu Xingzhi took me away, he took advantage of the trend and closed the box door.

    At the moment the door was closed, I heard Qin Ge vigorously scold Wang Moshan for words like "bastard, gangster".

    Chu Xingzhi took me directly to the box next door and directly pushed me in.

    Immediately afterwards, he closed the door and locked it directly.

    Looking at him like this, I quickly rushed over, trying to open the door of the room, but when I saw the lock, my heart fell instantly.

    It turned out to be a code lock!

    In other words, unless I know the password or if I have the key, I can''t get out at all.

    "What the **** are you doing? I''m going to find Qin Ge!"

    Thinking of the tit-for-tat appearance of Qin Ge and Wang Moshan, I was very worried about Qin Ge''s current situation and wanted to help her in the past.

    At least, you can take her out of here.

    "She will be fine."

    Chu Xingzhi sat on the sofa, poured a glass of wine in his hand and turned.

    The amber liquid swayed in the wine glass, making my mood even more disturbed.

    "How could it be okay? You can tell at a glance that she is not dealing with Wang Shao, don''t you know Wang Shao''s personality?

    I still remember Wang Moshan''s harsh attitude towards Nan Sheng before.

    With Qin Ge''s straight-hearted character, it is estimated that Wang Moshan will not find North.

    "Wang Moshan likes her."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke lightly, bowed his head and took a sip of wine.

    Isn''t his stomach bad? Why did you drink alcohol?

    Thinking about what happened before, I endured the urge not to go forward and **** his glass, but sat down, "How do you know he likes Qin Ge?"

    That look is also called like? What he said to Qin Ge is not too much to be a mockery, right?

    "If it''s someone Wang Moshan hates, he won''t even want to say a word. Qin Ge will be fine."

    He once again affirmed that Qin Ge will be fine, and I still refuse to believe: "Since it''s fine, why don''t you let me pass?"

    "A good thing for you to disturb them?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, his eyes seemed to say that I was an idiot.

    I asked my gender and opened my eyes, remembering that I did not speak again.

    But from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but look at him. At this moment, he seemed to have finished a glass of wine and poured himself another glass.

    The wine bottle was placed on the coffee table. The wine had a good stamina. I drank it when I had a meal with a client before. I was almost late for work the next morning.

    Is he crazy if he drinks one cup after another?

    Finally couldn''t help it, stood up directly and snatched the wine glass in his hand: "Drinking so much now, are you crazy? If you have a stomachache, how can I explain to Fu Dong?"

    Now that Wanding¡¯s crisis has just been resolved, he started to drink like this. In case something really goes wrong, Fu Dong might take this opportunity to let him leave Wanding.

    "Some words need to borrow wine to be bold."

    I shook his hand and he raised his head to meet my eyes. In those dark eyes, the emotion made me a little confused.

    What is he going to say?

    "I said, only you."

    He looked at me, his voice was low and full of magnetism, and in this quiet and gloomy environment, he looked very nice.

    His eyes have a certain bewitching charm, which makes me indulge in it, as if what he said is true.

    "Then what is she?"

    He and I seem to have returned to the previous question. If he is only me, who is the person in the photo?

    I even wondered if it was my mother who gave birth to twins that year, so the person in the photo is my younger sister or older sister? Only in this way can we explain why our faces are so similar.

    Because in my impression, I have never seen Chu Xingzhi.

    "She is not important."

    Chu Xingzhi''s body was tinged with a faint smell of alcohol, his face was stained red with alcohol, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "You should believe what you feel."

    His hand slowly touched my face.

    When the rough fingertips crossed my face, they left a little tingling. I want to avoid his hand, but I know that I can''t avoid it.

    His fingertips pushed the bangs on my forehead, and I looked into his eyes. At this moment, there was only me in his eyes.

    What Nan Sheng and An Chen said is not what I care about the most.

    What I care about most is my lack of confidence. I don''t know why he likes me, or why he helped me in the first place.

    All these make me wonder.

    "why?"

    I looked at him and pursed my lips: "Why is it me?"

    This is the deepest question hidden in my heart.

    "Because is you."

    The corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth stretched upward, and then, he lowered his head and sealed my lips.

    This time, there was no roughness and plunder, only gentle struggle.

    He seemed to be patient, rubbing my lips lightly, as if waiting for my response.

    I stared at his enlarged face, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    This touch of tenderness melted me in an instant and made me forget all the unhappiness that happened before.

    At this moment, he lightly penetrated between my lips and teeth, softly.

 Chapter 175ï¼š Being jealous is your normal reaction

    In his mouth, there was the smell of alcohol that remained before.

    His right hand was rubbing behind my back, and there was a tingling sensation wherever his fingers passed.

    The heat of his body is gradually rising.

    This kind of him made me feel a little bit of amazement.

    I thought of him who was crazy before, and started to push his body hard. He seemed to notice my strangeness and slowly let go of me.

    At this moment, his breathing was a little bit rapid, and his Adam''s apple slipped.

    His eyes became deep, and there seemed to be an undercurrent surging inside.

    "I''ll take you back."

    He looked at me and spoke dumbly.

    I know that he is trying his best to endure his *** at this moment.

    When I think of Qin Ge, I still feel uneasy: "What about Qin Ge?"

    Although Chu Xingzhi told me that Wang Moshan liked Qin Ge, the way they got along before really worried me a lot.

    Moreover, with Qin Ge''s hot personality, I even think that she will fight Wang Moshan.

    If I remember correctly, Qin Ge''s taekwondo is a black belt.

    "Qin Ge is a black belt in Taekwondo."

    I hurriedly added a sentence, if Qin Ge hits Wang Moshan out, I am afraid that the Wang family will find Qin Ge trouble?

    "Wang Moshan learned fighting skills from an early age."

    Chu Xingzhi''s cold sentence made me shut up instantly.

    It seems that today they will be passionate in that box.

    I just don''t know who will be hurt tomorrow.

    "gone."

    Chu Xingzhi pulled me up and took me back to the hotel.

    Just returned to the room and sent a text message to Qin Ge, but did not respond for a long time. When I tried to make a call, it prompted Qin Ge''s cell phone to be turned off and couldn''t get in touch at all.

    With the security measures of Wangmo Mountain Resort, I couldn''t get in at all. After thinking about it, I could only believe that what Chu Xingzhi said, Qin Ge would be fine.

    After taking a shower, I fell asleep quickly on the bed.

    Early the next morning, I saw news headlines about Nan Sheng''s appearance at a brand press conference in Hong Kong.

    After Gu Dong met me yesterday, he and Nan Sheng returned to Port City.

    I was relieved to hear the news.

    Dong Fu returned to Gangcheng last night to deal with the company''s affairs, but Fu Zhensheng stayed, with the reputation of cooperating with Chu Xingzhi to complete the follow-up work of this crisis.

    After this is over, I will be directly responsible for the East District project with Chu Xingzhi.

    I always feel that Fu Zhensheng stays here, saying that it is cooperation, but actually it is more supervision.

    After all, Zheng Mingqiu is gone, if Dong Fu really wants to let Chu Xingzhi leave, he will definitely send someone to continue to supervise him.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that that person would be Fu Zhensheng.

    After meeting with Chu Xingzhi yesterday, Wan Dong indicated that he would continue to cooperate with Wanding, but he did not have the attitude of hesitation before.

    It seems that what Chu Xingzhi did at the press conference that day really gave Wan Dong no retreat.

    The first thing I did when I came to the company was to check the comments after yesterday''s press conference.

    Based on rough statistics, there are still a small number of netizens who are skeptical of Wanding. Most netizens say that Wanding is responsible, and some are neutral, but expect Wanding''s future performance.

    This ending is better in my imagination. It seems that this crisis public relations can be regarded as a relatively satisfactory result.

    When the head of the public relations company left, he thanked Chu Xingzhi in various ways. His on-the-spot performance saved this press conference from becoming a public relations disaster. Otherwise, the reputation of their public relations agency will plummet.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t say much, but after this incident, many netizens praised Chu Xingzhi''s work ability.

    Some people even started to make a big deal about Chu Xingzhi, treating Chu Xingzhi as an idol star, and had a bunch of fans.

    This is something I did not expect.

    When I came to the company early this morning, many young girls stood outside and probed their heads, looking at the office area from time to time.

    When Chu Xingzhi came in, the young girls swarmed around him.

    "Mr. Chu, your performance yesterday was really good."

    "Mr. Chu"

    Words like this made me laugh.

    Chu Xingzhi''s face was cold, and I looked at the coldness in his eyes, knowing that this servant might be unable to help it.

    Sure enough, he looked at the passionate girls coldly, his voice was like three or nine days of ice: "Who let you in?"

    As soon as he spoke, the enthusiastic girls were immediately dumbfounded, presuming that they took Chu Xingzhi for granted as he looked at the press conference.

    "If these things are not resolved in five minutes, Zhou Yang, you can leave."

    Chu Xingzhi coldly looked at Zhou Yang beside him, and walked towards the office area.

    The girls who had surrounded him immediately let go, and the dumbfounded appearance made me laugh to the point of internal injuries.

    Seeing that Chu Xingzhi came to the office, I put the feedback that I had compiled before into a form and handed it to him: "Chu Xingzhi, this is the online feedback after yesterday''s press conference."

    He raised his head and glanced at me, with an "um", and continued to bow his head busy.

    "Is President Chu being too cruel to those little fans? This completely ruins your image in their hearts. Isn''t Mr. Chu worried about losing these fans?"

    I teased him and watched the expression on his face change.

    Just watched him stand up and close the office door.

    This action made my heart jump. What is he doing?

    Immediately afterwards, he drew the curtains in the office, this kind of action made my heart even more frustrated.

    This is in the office, what is he going to do?

    Just when I was about to speak, he had already walked up to me and put his hands directly on the office chair I was sitting on, trapping me in his hands.

    His upper body leaned forward slightly, his eyes narrowed, as if a dangerous light flashed in his eyes: "Are you jealous?"

    I waved my hand quickly: "No, no, I just broke my heart for those little fans. You think, they finally became an idol, but the idol was so indifferent and scared them. How could they stand it?"

    He snorted coldly: "You are kind."

    "So so so."

    I held back my smile, worried that if I laughed at this time, he would definitely fix it.

    "I thought you were the one who broke my heart."

    His eyes narrowed again, and I smelled a hint of danger.

    "How could I be heartbroken, this matter"

    He quickly kissed my lips, and I stared at him with wide eyes. Isn''t he too sudden?

    What''s more, this is in the office!

    He is crazy!

    His movements were gentle and soft, and he didn''t let me go until I couldn''t breathe.

    His eyes were filled with contentment, and the corners of my mouth rose slightly: "It should be your normal reaction to be jealous."

    I looked at him with a black line on my face. What is my normal reaction to being jealous? If this is the case, I am not a jealous jar?

 Chapter 176ï¼š Can come several times

    "This is in the office!"

    I''m a little frustrated, this guy thinks this is a hotel room? If someone really crashed in, I couldn''t imagine how embarrassing I would be at that time.

    "No one will break in."

    He said it was easy, but his previous action of pulling the curtain and closing the door was too suspicious, right?

    "You look like we are cheating."

    In the TV series, the boss and subordinates cheat in the office, aren''t they all closing the door and drawing the curtains?

    "You can think so."

    He answered very naturally, as if he was saying something that couldn''t be more normal.

    I didn''t know how to answer for a moment, just watched him lower his head again and kissed my lips.

    Since last night, I think his attitude towards me seems to have changed a lot.

    At least, when he was in the company, he never did such a thing.

    He didn''t let me go until we breathed fast.

    His breathing sounded a bit heavy. After letting me go, he immediately sat across from me, watching him change so fast, I couldn''t help laughing.

    Dare to love the indifference of this partner is all pretended.

    "Mr. Chu, the documents are finished, I''m leaving first."

    The documents are here, and there is still a lot of work waiting to be followed up. Just when I was about to leave, he suddenly stopped me, and I turned my head to look at him in a bit of astonishment, with puzzled eyes.

    "Documents can be sent several times."

    Seeing him say this seriously, I almost lost my feet and fell to the ground.

    This man''s ability to make an inch of progress is indeed no one can match.

    The corner of his mouth raised a curve, and he left his office.

    The moment I left and walked into the public office, I felt many people''s eyes turned towards me. I followed their gazes, and they immediately lowered their heads, busy with their work.

    As if the sight that I felt before was my illusion.

    At present, Wanding is cooperating with the investigation by the Work Safety Supervision Bureau. As for the head office, because Chu Xingzhi handled the crisis properly, the head office abandoned the investigation of the branch office, and instead handed over everything to Chu Xing. know.

    Shen Ran and I are responsible for the docking with the Safety Supervision Bureau and provide all kinds of information they need.

    We have sorted out these data within twelve hours after the accident.

    As for the third-party investigation agency, they will also arrive in Beicheng today to inspect the accident site and conduct surveys on the construction site to see if there are any quality problems.

    Because everything is under investigation, the branch site has been suspended. As for the uninjured workers, Chu Xingzhi gave them a week of vacation. This week is a paid vacation. If they need it, the company will provide them with train tickets to and from their hometown.

    Although it seems that Wanding has to pay a lot in this matter, but now it is approaching October, the safety supervision bureau said that it can give the investigation results in a week.

    However, no one can say for the efficiency of the Work Safety Bureau.

    The closer it is to the end of the year, the harder it is to find these workers. If a large number of workers really leave, the company building of the branch may not be completed on schedule.

    And those people we recruited before were unable to go to work in time.

    At that time, the loss will be the biggest for Wanding.

    I packed up the information, and when I was about to contact the third-party investigation agency, Shen Ran came to me mysteriously: "Lin Xi, what did you talk to President Chu in the office? Your appearance looks a bit Isn''t it right?"

    Listening to his slightly ridiculous words, my face was faintly hot: "Just send a document in, Assistant Shen, you seem to be particularly free today, don''t you?"

    Shen Ran spent a day in the hospital yesterday, taking care of the injured workers, and waiting for the families of the workers who were away from home to come over.

    "Now you need to draw the curtains to send documents, hehe, I will send the documents in for a while."

    Shen Ran smiled happily. I was a little speechless at the moment: "Assistant Shen, a third-party investigation agency will come soon. If the documents are not ready, you will suffer."

    Although the current crisis has been resolved, the investigation report of a third-party agency is still the key this time.

    If the investigation report shows that it is a quality problem of Wanding¡¯s project, it will more or less affect the reputation of Wanding.

    "I''m already ready. Okay, I won''t tease you."

    Shen Ran''s tone immediately became serious: "Lin Xi, President Chu has never cared so much about anyone. You must not do anything that is sorry to President Chu."

    Shen Ran''s words, what I said was a bit in the cloud.

    What he meant is probably to keep me away from Fu Zhensheng.

    As soon as this incident came out, Shen Ran also knew Fu Dong''s fear of Chu Xingzhi.

    "Ok."

    I answered, lowered my head and busy with the work, Shen Ran also went to the hospital to visit the injured employee.

    After dealing with the backlog of emails due to the accident a few days ago, Fu Zhensheng came to the office when he was about to pour a glass of water and breathe a sigh of relief.

    His office was arranged in Zheng Mingqiu''s previous office, just like he was in Hong Kong, and he never tried to go to work on time.

    Seeing that it was almost off work at noon, he was late.

    As soon as he came to the office, he walked to my desk and looked at me with a smile: "Lin Xi, do you have time to have a meal at noon?"

    I remembered what Shen Ran said before, and then thought of Fu Dong''s current targeting of Chu Xingzhi, and shook my head: "Mr. Fu, the work at hand has been relatively busy recently, so"

    "I knew you would refuse, forget it. I wanted to tell you that I found a nice restaurant in North City. I can only forget it now."

    Fu Zhensheng shrugged and was about to leave. Just when I thought he was going into the office, he walked up to me again and whispered: "This time, it''s not over. You''d better leave early, otherwise. , I''m afraid it will affect you."

    Then, his body backed away, pulling the distance between me and him: "Okay, I''ve said everything that should be said, so I won''t disturb your work."

    After speaking, he turned and returned to his office.

    I looked at the leaving figure of Fu Zhensheng, and I felt a little inexplicable.

    On the one hand, I thanked Fu Zhensheng for his reminder, but on the other hand, I began to worry about Chu Xingzhi again.

    There are hidden dangers in this matter, what exactly did Fu Zhensheng know? But I think, even if I ask, I am afraid he will not say.

    Thinking of this, I can only lower my head and continue to work, and now I can only take one step at a time. After all, no one knows what will happen next.

    Taking time out in the morning, he called Qin Ge''s cell phone. When I got up in the morning, I once called her mobile phone, which was turned off.

    This time, I originally thought it would be shut down, but who knows, it got through.

    As soon as I got through, I heard the sound of a horn, and went to the security check to notify the passengers of a certain flight.

    (Two more at 10:40, three more at 10:40)

 Chapter 177ï¼š The life i want

    I was taken aback and asked her quickly: "Qin Ge, are you leaving Beicheng?"

    She just arrived last night, is she leaving now?

    "Don''t tell me, Lin Xi, I''ll talk about everything when I return to Hong Kong City. Me"

    Before Qin Ge''s words were finished, I heard Wang Moshan''s voice coming from the phone: "Linxi, your good sister will stay in my resort for a period of time, so it''s a deal."

    After speaking, Wang Moshan hung up the phone directly, and I tried to call Qin Ge''s cell phone again, but it was already turned off.

    When I just wanted to go to the resort to find Wang Moshan, my cell phone rang directly, it was Wang Moshan''s mobile phone number.

    "Lin Xi, don''t worry about Qin Ge''s safety, she is fine."

    Wang Moshan seemed to have known that I would go to him. When I heard him say this, I immediately became anxious: "Where is Qin Ge now?"

    At least, I didn''t hear Qin Ge''s voice on the phone.

    "She is already in the car to the resort. I still have something to deal with. I am worried that you will come to her, so I will call you to talk to you."

    Wang Moshan¡¯s answer made me more worried: "Are you under house arrest for Qin Ge? I don¡¯t know what kind of feelings you have for Qin Ge. I advise you to let her go. Otherwise, what will she do, I I can''t guarantee it."

    Based on my understanding of Qin Ge, if she gets angry, her character will not even be suppressed by me.

    "She can''t go now."

    Wang Moshan¡¯s joking voice in the past was mixed with a trace of sadness: "If she is let go, the first thing she does is to go to the hospital to abort."

    His words shocked my heart severely.

    abortion? Qin Ge is pregnant?

    Qin Ge and I have been together for so long, and haven''t noticed any strangeness in her. She is actually pregnant? !

    Thinking about it carefully, during the previous period in Hong Kong City, I was busy every day, that is, going back to the apartment to take a shower, changing clothes and returning to the company. I really didn''t have time to notice Qin Ge''s strangeness.

    Now that Wang Moshan said so, I don''t doubt at all that this child should belong to him.

    "Let me see her. No matter what she thinks, you must at least give her freedom of choice."

    My heart pulled, no wonder Qin Ge left Beicheng in a hurry.

    I was very guilty at this moment, I didn''t even notice such a big thing happened to Qin Ge. But every time I have something, Qin Ge is the first to appear.

    This made me feel that I was too negligent of her.

    With Qin Ge''s character, Wang Moshan would only backfire.

    "You come to the resort tonight."

    Wang Moshan hesitated for a few seconds and finally returned to me.

    After a long day of work, when it was time to get off work, when I was about to pack up and get off work, Chu Xingzhi called me to the office.

    As soon as I entered the office, he hugged me, I didn''t push away, my brows were still frowning tightly.

    "Take you out for dinner after get off work."

    In the past few days, Chu Xingzhi and I have been busy dealing with the accident, and we have not had a good meal.

    "I have something to do today, some other day."

    Thinking of Qin Ge''s current situation, I held Chu Xingzhi''s hands and got out of his arms.

    "what''s up?"

    He frowned, as if he didn''t expect that I would have an arrangement.

    "The situation on Qin Ge''s side doesn''t seem to be very good. I have agreed with Wang Moshan to go to the resort to meet Qin Ge."

    I also thought, if Qin Ge really doesn''t want to stay here, I will take her away.

    "Wang Moshan hasn''t done it yet?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his brows: "Forget it, I will accompany you."

    After speaking, he put on his jacket directly, took my hand, and walked out of the office.

    When the two of us walked out of the office in front of everyone, I noticed that almost everyone''s eyes were on me. This feeling made me feel a little weird.

    I quietly wanted to get rid of his hand. He seemed to have noticed my intentions, but he took my hand harder and prevented me from letting go.

    In the car, I whispered, "Isn''t this bad? After all"

    After all, in the eyes of others, Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng are a match made in heaven.

    What''s more, they want to be husband and wife, right?

    When I think of this, a certain part of my heart begins to ache.

    Although I deliberately ignored this point, Nan Sheng still exists.

    "So what?"

    He turned his head and glanced at me, his eyes seemed to say that I was more worried.

    Looking at his expression like this, I knew that I could not agree with his point of view.

    I don''t want to continue to struggle with these issues. After all, Qin Ge''s affairs are the most important to me.

    "Mr. Chu"

    I wanted to ask him about Wang Moshan. Just when I called him, I was interrupted by him: "Xingzhi."

    I looked at him, and he was now looking at the driving ahead intently. This correction of the title made me somewhat helpless.

    "Well, Xingzhi, I want to know, if I want to rescue Qin Ge from the Wangmoshan resort, will you help?"

    With the security level of Wangmoshan Resort, I want to get Qin Ge out. It is probably not an easy task.

    Therefore, I still need Chu Xingzhi''s help.

    If he nods, I believe I can definitely do it.

    "will not."

    He shook his head directly, his reaction made me a little angry.

    "why?"

    "I said, Wang Moshan will not hurt Qin Ge."

    "But have you ever thought that if he keeps Qin Ge by his side like this, it is the greatest harm to her! Qin Ge doesn''t want such a life!"

    Chu Xingzhi and I started arguing. I was thinking, is there an absolute difference in thinking between men and women?

    Does he think that this is how Wang Moshan loves Qin Ge? If he really loves someone, why can''t he let Qin Ge go and pursue her with integrity?

    What is going on under such house arrest?

    "Why are you men like this and don''t consider other people''s ideas? What you like may not be liked by others!"

    I added another sentence. The air in the car suddenly became heavy. I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi beside me. I only felt a sudden brake, and he turned his head to look at me.

    He braked suddenly, and I couldn''t sit still, and I fell forward. My head hit the car platform, grinning in pain.

    Fortunately, this is in the suburbs, even if you brake hard, it will not have much impact.

    "how about you?"

    His dark eyes looked at me: "What kind of life do you want?"

    His question instantly made me wonder how to answer.

    What kind of life do I want?

    What I want is to find a like-minded husband who loves me, and it just so happens that I love him too. We support each other and lead the most ordinary life.

    In our lives, there will not be too many waves. Even if we wash vegetables and cook every day, and occasionally look at it, we will feel very happy.

    This is the life I want.

    Life is very different from now.

 Chapter 178ï¼š But you are there

    But in front of him, I didn''t know how to answer.

    I pressed my lips and didn''t speak for a while.

    Because of the life I want, he can''t give it.

    "You are the life I want."

    I didn''t speak, he did. His words made me startled.

    At this time, he had started the car and drove in the direction of the resort.

    Along the way, he never spoke again, but he at this moment made me feel a little guilty. It feels like I said something wrong.

    "in fact"

    I hesitated, and still said, "The life now is not what I want. But at least you are by my side, right?"

    Although he is not my ideal type, he is the one who can give me a sense of security. If you put aside those things in Hong Kong City, when I was with him, I did feel happy.

    Perhaps one day, he will belong to Nan Sheng and no longer belong to me. But at that time, it was time for me to leave.

    Cherish everything you have now, don''t you?

    I saw the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if he was smiling. The corners of my mouth couldn''t help but cocked up. At this moment, my palms warmed and I looked down. His other hand grabbed my hands.

    When I arrived at the resort, I got off the car and went to the villa where Wang Moshan arranged for Qin Ge to live.

    Qin Ge was sleeping when I came. I just came to her room, and when I saw the situation inside, I was shocked.

    This fellow dare to treat all the furnishings in this room as Wang Moshan. The things that can be smashed and torn are all made up, and it feels like a catastrophe.

    Looking at this situation, I am even more worried about Qin Ge''s current situation.

    "Linxi, you are here!"

    Not long after I came in, Qin Ge got up from the bed, hugged me tightly, and started to cry.

    I have never seen Qin Ge crying. The she who I know has always been fearless. This is the first time I have seen her like this.

    "Linxi, take me away, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place! Don''t even see that disgusting man!"

    In Qin Ge''s description, Wang Moshan seemed to be a terrible man.

    Qin Ge cried for a long time. From her cry, I probably knew what happened to her and Wang Moshan this evening.

    Last night Qin Ge and Wang Moshan almost fought, if it weren''t for Qin Ge to faint, it is estimated that when I saw these two people today, both of them should have been colored.

    As soon as Qin Ge fainted, Wang Moshan immediately asked the doctor to come over to help her check her body, and found out the date Qin Ge was pregnant.

    Based on the speculation of the month of pregnancy, Wang Moshan immediately concluded that the child belongs to him.

    As soon as Wang Moshan knew about this, he immediately refused to let Qin Ge leave. Qin Ge secretly left the resort while people were not paying attention. Who knew that he was caught by Wang Moshan just after he was going through the security check.

    "How do I know that I''m pregnant? You don''t know, my aunt is usually not on time, and I took medicine that time, who knew it would be like this"

    Qin Ge''s tone was a little frustrated. With Qin Ge''s personality, coupled with her busy work during that time, it was indeed very likely that she would overlook the pregnancy.

    In addition, when Qin Ge gets busy, her weight will increase, so I fully believe that she did not know that she was pregnant.

    "What are you going to do now?"

    I looked at her with a flustered face, and I felt a little worried.

    Although Qin Ge is always laughing and joking, I know that Qin Ge has always been afraid of marriage.

    Because Qin Ge''s parents had divorced when she was a child and formed a new family. Since then, Qin Ge has been fostered in his grandparents'' homes, and has never seen his parents.

    So after she went to university, she never returned to her hometown. Even Qin Ge''s parents rarely heard her mention it.

    "I do not know yet."

    I watched Qin Ge gently stroked his belly: "I heard that it is almost three months now. If you get a little older, you will have a miscarriage, you will be in trouble."

    Qin Ge frowned, his eyes full of worry.

    "Are you ready to be a mother?"

    No matter what decision Qin Ge makes, I will support it. But, I don''t know what she is thinking now. It should be said that she doesn''t even know about it, right?

    "I don''t know yet. The news came too suddenly, and there was too little time for me to think about it."

    Qin Ge still had a frowning face. I looked at her like this and could only hug her tightly: "No matter what you decide, I will support it. If you plan to give birth, I will raise the baby with you. Great. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence to take care of you."

    This is the only thing I can do for her.

    "Linxi, you are the best!"

    Qin Ge was moved and hugged me. I followed her usual appearance and looked at her with disgust: "I don''t engage in homosexuality. If you do this, I will mistake you for falling in love with me."

    She looked at me like this, "pouch" laughed: "Yes, yes, I love you the most. If you didn''t have Chu Xingzhi, I would definitely grab you and marry you abroad."

    She looked fierce and vicious, as if she really wanted to marry me.

    Seeing her doing this, I laughed, and it seemed that her mood should have improved a lot, at least, she was able to joke with me.

    "What do you think about Wang Moshan?"

    Seeing her like this, I dared to mention Wang Moshan. Who knows, Qin Ge immediately raised his brow when he heard the name: "Don''t mention that bastard! It was just a wrong night, can''t I not need him to be responsible?"

    "But he wants to be responsible."

    This is the point of conflict between the two of them. Wang Moshan wants to be responsible, but Qin Ge does not want him to be responsible.

    "That''s his problem, what does it matter to me. By the way, Lin Xi, can you ask Chu Xingzhi to get me out? I will be crazy sooner or later if Wang Moshan is locked up like this."

    Qin Ge frowned again, I remembered what Chu Xingzhi had promised me before: "I have already said it, and he nodded in agreement."

    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Wang Moshan and Chu Xingzhi appeared at the door at the same time.

    My heart beats, these two people, will they hear what we say?

    "Lin Xi, Qin Ge."

    Wang Moshan came in and said hello to the two of us: "I just talked to Xingzhi, and he was right. I shouldn''t be doing this to you. Then, I will let someone help you buy it and return to Hong Kong City as soon as possible. In addition, I will let someone take you to the airport, so, are you satisfied?"

    Wang Moshan''s words were a little bit beyond my expectation, so he actually agreed to it? This is nothing like the Wang Moshan I know!

    "Of course satisfied, but you can talk so well?"

    Qin Ge looked at him suspiciously, his eyes filled with puzzlement.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can stay here."

 Chapter 179ï¼š You are avoiding me

    Wang Moshan said indifferently, there was no joke on him at this moment.

    Qin Ge hurriedly said: "Of course I''m leaving. Sooner or later I will be crazy to stay here."

    She, who had a frown on her face, almost immediately became happy and smiling, and her emotional transformation was as fast as her face changing. It seems that she really wants to leave here.

    I noticed that Wang Moshan watched her movements with a bit of bitterness flashing in his eyes. I have never seen Wang Moshan like this, and I feel a little unspeakable.

    Will Wang Moshan really let Qin Ge go so easily?

    "Can you go back and rest now?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, and I looked at Qin Ge, still worried.

    I want to accompany Qin Ge to the airport, because I always feel that Wang Moshan is not like a person who gives up so easily. But before I spoke, I was already pulled out by Chu Xingzhi.

    "Why don''t I send Qin Ge to the airport?"

    I even wondered if Chu Xingzhi had colluded with Wang Moshan. Could it be that Wang Moshan will continue to keep Qin Ge when I leave?

    "Don''t disturb them."

    Chu Xingzhi stuffed me into the car and said, "Wang Moshan will go to Hong Kong City."

    I was taken aback, Wang Moshan went to Hong Kong City?

    Dare to love, is he planning to stare at Qin Ge?

    "His new house is next to Qin Ge''s house."

    Chu Xingzhi''s next sentence is even more thunderous.

    I said why Wang Moshan would give up suddenly, because Wang Moshan had already arranged it. This action was really fast enough. I started to worry about Qin Ge again. Is it a good thing or a bad thing to be stared at by such a person?

    "Wang Moshan isn''t it, he and Qin Ge fell in love at first sight?"

    With Wang Moshan¡¯s circle, I¡¯m afraid I see a lot of beautiful women, how could I suddenly fall in love with Qin Ge? It''s too weird to even chase her down.

    "The connection between them is much deeper than you think."

    Chu Xingzhi sat in the driving seat and suddenly turned his head to look at me: "Your focus has deviated."

    I looked at him a little unclearly, with puzzled eyes.

    "It seems that it is my dereliction of duty to let you focus on me."

    His eyes became deep, and before I could react, he leaned forward and kissed my lips.

    After a long time, he finally let go of my lips, and there is still his breath between my lips and teeth.

    Since last night, he would kiss me as long as I seized the opportunity. I felt as if I had become his snack.

    This taste doesn''t seem so annoying.

    After Qin Ge returned to Gangcheng, he sent me a text message, but the next day, when she called me, she was in a frenzy.

    "That damn, he actually bought the house next door to me! More importantly, he and my boss are good friends! Lin Xi, you know, I have become his assistant now, and I have to follow him every day! I''m going crazy!"

    Listening to Qin Ge''s going crazy voice, I can only comfort her, maybe Wang Moshan is not as bad as she thought.

    I didn''t mention Wang Moshan. It''s okay. Whenever Wang Moshan is mentioned, Qin Ge''s whole person is like a blow-up, and all kinds of things are not about Wang Moshan.

    I have known her for so long, and I have never seen Qin Ge be so disgusted and excited for a person.

    This makes me wonder, is Qin Ge really indifferent to Wang Moshan?

    "Qin Ge, do you like Wang Moshan?"

    Taking advantage of Qin Ge''s venting, I asked her in a low voice, her voice immediately rose: "How is it possible? How can I like him?"

    Immediately afterwards, Qin Ge hung up the phone, her weird response made me more sure of my suspicion.

    Perhaps, she didn''t even know she liked Wang Moshan.

    When I hung up the phone, Qin Ge''s loud voice was still buzzing in my ears, and I quickly got up and poured a glass of water, ready to drink some water and continue working.

    There is indeed a lot of work in the past few days, most of the public relations crisis has been resolved, and accident investigations by the Work Safety Supervision Bureau and third-party agencies are proceeding in an orderly manner.

    The bidding documents for the East District project have been sent to the government office, and it is said that the results will be released next Monday.

    However, according to the information disclosed at the last dinner between Liang Ju and Chu Xingzhi, the results this time will be won by Wanding and Shenghua.

    The people in the entire Beicheng branch were excited to receive this good news. Chu Xingzhi decided that after the bidding results were announced, if it was determined that the company won the bid, he would personally pay for dinner with the entire branch and the project team.

    As soon as the results came out on Monday, it really was that Wanding and Shenghua won the bid. Chu Xingzhi fulfilled his promise and directly put his bank card in my hand and let me pay the bill.

    But tonight, he wants to eat with the government, just for the East District project.

    Because I was responsible for the dinner for the colleagues in the branch, obviously I didn''t have the time to go with him. In addition to the government''s dinner, it was estimated that drinking was indispensable, so Chu Xingzhi let Shen Ran go with him.

    The place of celebration was set at a more famous restaurant in Beicheng.

    At present, there are not many people in the branch, and there are only about 20 people in the project team.

    I opened a large box directly and ordered the famous specialties of the restaurant. Everyone was greasy and satisfied.

    Halfway through the meal, Fu Zhensheng pushed open the door of the box and walked in.

    Everyone looked at Fu Zhensheng coming, and quickly stood up and called "Zong Fu".

    I stood up and yelled to everyone, just watching him walk in, and pulled a chair to sit next to me: "I heard that everyone had a dinner when I came back. You shouldn¡¯t mind me being with you. ?"

    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s rare to pay with us. How can you mind?"

    "Yes, pay a lump sum!"

    The colleagues beside him all expressed their welcome to Fu Zhensheng, and I sat beside him without speaking.

    "Linxi, why don''t you speak? Will you not welcome me?"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me with a smile, I was taken aback, and said in a jealousy: "No, everyone is welcoming you."

    "That''s good, I thought you didn''t welcome me."

    Fu Zhensheng finished talking and got in touch with everyone.

    After dinner, according to the original plan, I went to a KTV and asked for a luxurious box.

    These days, I worked overtime and didn''t sleep well, so when everyone was upset, I was sitting in the corner drinking juice.

    A colleague wanted to pull me together, but after I refused two or three times, everyone simply refused to call me, which made me quiet a lot.

    When he was about to go to the bathroom, he was caught by someone as soon as he walked out of the box door. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that it was Fu Zhensheng.

    "President Fu?"

    My eyes were a little surprised, but he kept holding my hand and pulled me into the corner.

    "Linxi, you are deliberately avoiding me."

    His words did not have any doubts, but with a positive tone.

    "President Fu, you should know the reason."

 Chapter 180ï¼š Duplicity man

    I think Fu Zhensheng should know why I did this.

    Even if I didn''t clarify the relationship with Chu Xingzhi, I would keep a distance from him.

    After all, he should be more aware of the antagonistic relationship between him and Fu Dong and Chu Xingzhi than me.

    "In my eyes, you are just my friend."

    There was a touch of loss in Fu Zhensheng''s eyes. Looking at his familiar appearance, I felt a little guilty.

    "President Fu, I think we''d better be colleagues."

    When I was with Chu Xingzhi, he made me understand that people in their circle are never as simple as I saw in the statement.

    I used to think that Fu Dong appreciated Chu Xingzhi, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.

    These recent events have completely subverted some of my views and caused me some suspicions.

    "Lin Xi, when you talk now, you really look like Chu Xingzhi."

    Fu Zhensheng said something mockingly, his eyes getting lost.

    Looking at his eyes like this, I am not indifferent, but what I am more worried about now is Chu Xingzhi.

    Fu Dong is the founder of Wanding and the largest shareholder of Wanding. He wants Chu Xingzhi to go, and Chu Xingzhi''s situation will become very difficult.

    I don''t want to make myself a breakthrough for Dong Fu, so I can only stay away from people and things related to Dong Fu.

    "Sometimes, I actually envy Chu Xingzhi. He can do what he wants to do and like the people he likes. I am envious of such a life."

    He looked at me with a bit of bitterness at the corner of his mouth. When I was not paying attention, he lowered his head and kissed my forehead.

    My forehead felt wet, and when I wanted to push him away, it was too late.

    He quickly released me, and after seeing my stunned eyes, a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, let''s go back."

    I watched him turn around and leave inexplicably, but when I turned around, I was completely stunned!

    It was actually Chu Xingzhi standing behind me!

    Shen Ran stood beside him, his face a little unsightly. Chu Xingzhi stood there coldly, that appearance made me feel like he was angry.

    When I was about to walk towards him, he had already turned and left.

    Shen Ran looked at me with a puzzled expression in his eyes: "Lin Xi, you''ve passed this time a bit!"

    I also looked helpless, I didn''t expect Fu Zhensheng to be like this suddenly. Moreover, I am sure that Fu Zhensheng must have discovered the existence of Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran earlier than me.

    But he didn''t say a word, and he kissed it directly. Even if I wanted to avoid it, I couldn''t avoid it!

    I hurried to catch up. As soon as Chu Xingzhi got into the car, I hurriedly got in and sat next to him: "It''s not what you saw. I went out to the bathroom. I didn''t expect him to hold me."

    I wanted to explain to him what happened before, but halfway through the conversation, I was coldly interrupted by him: "No need to explain."

    Hearing this, I became even more anxious in an instant: "It''s really not what you see, I didn''t expect him to be like this, it''s just"

    Halfway through the explanation, I looked up and saw his slightly raised corners of his mouth, and I knew he was playing me!

    "You''re so happy smiling?"

    The anxiety in my heart disappeared instantly, and the look in his eyes became more angry.

    This guy is definitely deliberate, deliberately looking anxious!

    "No explanation?"

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me, the curvature of his mouth never disappeared.

    "You didn''t misunderstand at all, what am I explaining?"

    He guessed and guessed that Fu Zhensheng deliberately did this in front of him, but he kept silent, making me anxious.

    "It seems that if I don''t come, you will be happier."

    He glanced at me and said coolly.

    "That''s true."

    I answered him and raised my eyebrows to look at him.

    After my words, I felt the temperature around me instantly chilled several degrees, and his enlarged face appeared in front of my eyes instantly.

    He pressed me under his body and gritted his teeth: "Say it again."

    "I"

    I just said a word, but he blocked it.

    This time, his kiss seemed to be mixed with a trace of anger. When kissing me, I noticed that he had been kissing the place where Fu Zhensheng had touched before, as if to wipe off the traces left by Fu Zhensheng.

    Seeing his little movements, I couldn''t help but feel happy. The guy said that he didn''t care, but in his heart, he still cares tightly. Otherwise, how could he make these movements?

    "Next time he touches you, it won''t end so easily."

    Chu Xingzhi finally let go of me, the cold tone in his tone made people shudder.

    I don''t doubt what he said, this man is really terrible when he gets jealous.

    "Are you jealous?"

    Knowing that he was jealous, I couldn''t help but tease him.

    "I need to be jealous?"

    He glanced at me, his eyes seemed to say that I was an idiot.

    He was obviously jealous and still denying it.

    "you are not?"

    "Do you like him?"

    He glanced at me again and started to start the car: "For someone you don''t like, what do I care about?"

    I found one thing now, it turned out to be duplicity, not only the woman, but the arrogant man in front of me.

    "Oh, Mr. Fu invited me to dinner, since you don''t mind, then I agree."

    I took out my mobile phone and pretended to make a call to Fu Zhensheng. Before the mobile phone was unlocked, he snatched it and threw my mobile phone aside.

    He raised his head and met his ferocious eyes: "Dare you?"

    I couldn''t help but laugh at his appearance.

    "Okay, I dare not. Can you let me go now?"

    He directly pressed me on his body, holding my right hand and blocking my chest with both hands, which did not give me a chance to struggle.

    I looked up and met his dark eyes, with **** that I am no stranger to in his eyes: "Are you teasing me?"

    tease? I was just joking with him, why did it become a teaser?

    "Mr. Chu, if you don''t want us to be the headlines tomorrow, it''s better to let me go."

    This is the busiest street in North City, and if he really wants to happen here, it will definitely make headlines.

    At that time, I really dare not go out.

    "Do you know you are afraid?"

    His voice was dull, as if trying to endure something.

    "I know, I won''t meet him alone in the future."

    I hurriedly promised again and again that this time was really an accident, otherwise, it is estimated that he would not let me go so easily.

    Finally, he released me and continued to drive.

    As far as the hotel, he escorted me to the door of the room, and when I was about to close the door, he still stood at the door and did not leave.

    I walked up to him and looked at him grinningly: "Worry I will go to Fu Zhensheng?"

    "Will you go?"

    He looked at me, his eyes seemed to say, if I dare to go, he has a way to clean up me.

    Thinking of his methods, I shuddered and shook my head quickly: "No, no."

    At this moment, he lowered his head and kissed my lips. When he let go of me, from the corner of my eye I saw a figure flashing by in the corner.

    The windbreaker that the figure wore was exactly the same style as Fu Zhensheng''s.

    (Take the kids out for dinner at night, the third is more likely to be late, so the first two updates are sent out first)

 Chapter 181ï¼š Trapped in a mountain village

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi helplessly, and couldn''t believe that he would act so naively.

    After thinking about it, I still didn''t expose him: "Good night."

    There is still a lot of work to be done tomorrow. During this time, in order to restore the reputation of Wanding, Chu Xingzhi has also invested a lot of resources in public welfare.

    Tomorrow, I will go to the Mountain Village Hope Primary School near Beicheng for a groundbreaking ceremony. Chu Xingzhi has already invited many media to attend.

    Tomorrow is absolutely not allowed to be late, otherwise everything you did before will be wasted.

    "good night."

    With contentment in Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, he finally left.

    I closed the door, thinking about the figure I saw before, maybe this is a good thing for Zhensheng.

    When break, break.

    After taking a shower, I just lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.

    After getting up at six in the morning and having breakfast in the hotel, Shen Ran and I went to the hotel lobby, waiting for Chu Xingzhi.

    After he got there, we drove to a mountain village near Beicheng.

    The environment of North City is relatively backward compared to Port City, mainly because there are many big mountains around North City.

    The mountains surround the North City. Compared with the North City, the environment in the mountains is worse.

    In order to be able to study in the city, many children in the mountains walk many mountain roads every day and take minibuses to the city. Some families even choose to let their children drop out of school because they cannot afford the transportation costs.

    In order to solve these children''s reading problems, Chu Xingzhi established a Hope Primary School in the middle of these mountains in the name of Wanding.

    Today is the foundation stone laying ceremony of this school.

    As the representative of Wanding, Chu Xingzhi was responsible for attending the groundbreaking ceremony. Also present were the city leaders of Beicheng, and the township and town leaders of this mountain.

    The number of reporters here this time is more than the number of reporters who attended the press conference last time.

    This is considered to be the first time that Wanding¡¯s representative attended such an occasion after the Wanding accident, and this time it was for charity.

    Although everyone knows that most of the elements of show, this kind of behavior does benefit the local people.

    The weather today doesn''t seem to be too good. When we reached our destination, it was already covered with clouds.

    Originally planned to change the date and hold the foundation laying ceremony, but Dong Fu emphasized that the Feng Shui master had calculated this date and decided that it would be good for Wanding.

    In desperation, we could only rush over.

    When we were about to hold the groundbreaking ceremony, there was already a heavy rain in the sky. The reporters only had time to take a few photos and then went back for business.

    Originally we planned to leave, but the enthusiastic leaders insisted on staying us, saying that the villagers were grateful to Wanding for this move, so they decided to invite us to dinner.

    If it is a change of usual times, Chu Xingzhi will definitely choose to refuse, but there are leaders related to the East District project among the city leaders who came today, and Chu Xingzhi can only agree to it.

    After a lunch, it lasted almost three hours.

    At the dinner, the leaders took turns to toast. Although Shen Ran helped block the wine, Chu Xingzhi and I drank a lot.

    Fortunately, the driver was always on standby in the car. When the meal was over, we immediately asked to leave here.

    Just when we were about to leave, the driver started the car, and the village leader stopped our car: "Mr. Chu, it¡¯s not easy to go when it rains in the mountains. In addition, it has rained a lot in the past few days. Worried that this mountain road is muddy and prone to accidents, why don''t you leave until the weather is clear?"

    Most of the mountain villages here are yellow mud. Once it rains, the roads tend to become muddy and the wheels tend to get stuck in them.

    More importantly, once the rain is too heavy, it is easy to develop into debris flow.

    But tonight, Chu Xingzhi had a very important meal related to the East District project. If he does not go, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble.

    There was a hesitant look on my face. I knew the importance of the dinner tonight, but now safety is still very important.

    "President Chu, why don''t you take a rest for the night and leave tomorrow?"

    I have seen the weather forecast before, and it will start to clear tomorrow, so I should be able to leave here.

    "Dong Wan''s dinner at night, don''t miss the appointment."

    Before the incident, Wan Dong''s patience with Wanding became increasingly insufficient. If this dinner is missed, I am afraid that Wan Dong will have a lot of trouble to deal with.

    "I know, but President Chu, you watched the rain getting heavier and heavier"

    What I worry about is his safety.

    "It''s okay."

    He looked at the driver Wang: "Drive carefully later."

    Lao Wang can only nod his head: "Okay."

    Seeing that the village leaders couldn''t keep Chu Xingzhi behind, they could only tell the driver Wang to be extremely careful.

    As the leaders watched, we left the village and drove in the direction of Beicheng.

    As the leaders said, this road is very difficult. More importantly, there is a growing trend of rain.

    When I was sitting in the car, I could hear the pattering sound of rain falling on the window. It sounded a little frightening. I always felt that these raindrops could smash through the window.

    Chu Xingzhi sat in the back seat looking at the documents unmovedly, not worried about the safety of the road at all.

    Shen Ran and I look out the window from time to time, always worried about what will happen.

    Just after we drove halfway, we had to pass a very muddy mountain road. This section of the mountain road is a bit steep, and there are not many green trees on the surrounding mountains.

    When we drove past, there were already a lot of mud and stones blocked in front of us, so that the driver Wang could only detour.

    "Mr. Chu, the road ahead is getting more and more difficult to open, do you want to find a place to take a break?"

    Watching the road conditions getting worse, Lao Wang couldn''t help but ask.

    "The nearest village is also some distance away. That part of the journey may not be better than going to the North City."

    Chu Xingzhi frowned, and what he said was indeed correct.

    There are no villages around here, and even if there are, it may not be better than the road to Beicheng.

    As long as you drive this section of the road, it is a road that has been repaired, so you don¡¯t have to worry about going back.

    It''s just this section of the road that really requires great risks.

    "Ok."

    Lao Wang could only respond helplessly and continue to drive forward.

    The car was still moving forward slowly, and when I was about to embark on the highway, I just breathed a sigh of relief when there was a sudden rumbling noise, and the road in front was blocked, and my heart panicked instantly.

    "Mr. Chu, there may be a landslide ahead, and this road is completely blocked."

    Lao Wang turned his head and looked at us, with a look of embarrassment on his face.

    It seems that God won''t let us go today.

    Chu Xingzhi frowned: "How long will it take to get to Beicheng?"

    "There are about fifteen kilometers left."

    Lao Wang looked at the navigation, his face was full of worry.

 Chapter 182ï¼š Stay with him

    "Rewind the car."

    At this time, you can only rewind the car.

    When Lao Wang Yiyan was about to reverse the car, there was a bang, and the road behind our car was also blocked by these mud stones.

    "Get out of the car!"

    Chu Xingzhi''s face instantly became serious. After he said sharply, some of us got off the car quickly.

    The rain outside is getting heavier, and it hurts to hit the body.

    Although I brought an umbrella down, but at this time, the umbrella was almost useless. As soon as it was opened, it was staggered by the wind.

    The wind in the mountains carried a deep chill, and the rain quickly wetted my clothes, making me shiver in the cold.

    I turned my head and took a look at Chu Xingzhi. He is now in the same situation as mine. It should be said that our group has become a poor man.

    "I previously notified the branch and asked them to drive the car near the highway. Mr. Chu, we will leave here as soon as possible, otherwise."

    Shen Ran looked at Chu Xingzhi and said, I know what he meant. If you don''t leave early, the mud and stones will fall on the car sooner or later, and it won''t be as simple as being trapped.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, and we walked forward.

    The mountain road at the foot is very muddy and easy to slip.

    When I stepped on it, I felt like my legs were trapped in the mud. Every step I took felt very difficult.

    Some parts didn''t look so soft, but when I stepped on it, I almost slipped.

    If it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi''s eyesight and quick hands, I really felt like I would fall.

    "Try to step on a grassy place so that it is not easy to slip."

    Chu Xingzhi reminded me that I hurriedly stepped on the grassy place as he said. As he said, the grassy areas are a little better.

    Because of the poor road conditions, we dare not walk too fast for fear of falling.

    There is no guardrail next to this section of mountain road. If you fall down, although it is not very deep, it is impossible to climb up under the current situation.

    Seeing us getting closer and closer to the road, at this time, more and more mud and stones fell.

    From time to time, mud and stones slipped from the mountain into front of us, and this feeling made a trace of fear in my heart.

    "Go!"

    Shen Ran shouted, and we immediately speeded up our steps. But in the current road conditions, even if we want to speed up, we can¡¯t feel like running on a flat road.

    The driver Wang is almost fifty years old this year, and his speed is relatively slow. At this time, a stone smashed towards the driver Pharaoh. When we were about to hold Pharaoh, his legs were so frightened that he stepped on a slippery dirt road. He crooked and fell down the mountain. go with!

    The screams of Lao Wang made Shen Ran and I pale.

    Chu Xingzhi reacted faster than the two of us, and he looked down the mountain.

    The two of us hurriedly followed Chu Xingzhi''s line of sight, only watching Lao Wang had fallen under the mountain.

    The place was surrounded by grass, branches and leaves. Pharaoh fell on those leaves and only watched him get up, but his legs seemed unable to move.

    "I''ll go down to rescue him. You two will wait for the people from the branch, and by the way notify the rescue team."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me without any hesitation in his tone.

    He turned over and was about to climb down to see the situation of Pharaoh. Shen Ran and I immediately reached out and grabbed him.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    Shen Ran and I rejected his proposal unanimously. In the current situation, if Chu Xingzhi accidentally fell, it would only make things worse.

    This man is like this every time. As long as people in the company are in danger, he will always be the first to rush down. Has he ever thought about what to do if something goes wrong?

    "Trust me."

    He looked at me with firm eyes and made me believe him.

    But does he know that his firm eyes will only make me more worried?

    Immediately afterwards, he pushed away the hands of Shen Ran and me, and resolutely jumped down.

    "Mr. Chu, alas"

    Shen Ran sighed, and when he was about to take me to the side of the road, I pushed his hand away.

    "Assistant Shen, please inform the people in the branch. I will go and take care of Lao Wang with President Chu. After all, I am much better at caring for people than President Chu."

    In the current weather, I don''t know when the rescue team and the branch company will be able to arrive. Under such circumstances, I really don''t feel relieved that Chu Xingzhi will be there alone.

    Especially, there is a Pharaoh beside him.

    I have also tried to play rock climbing outdoors. Although the current environment is bad, pay attention to it. They should be able to drag them to find us.

    "Lin Xi, is it really possible?"

    Shen Ran frowned and looked at me with suspicion in his eyes.

    "I can."

    I let Shen Ran know with extremely firm eyes that I will not let him down.

    "Well, pay attention to safety. Also, Lin Xi, you should understand that President Chu can''t make any accidents now."

    The solemn tone is somewhat earnest.

    I know that at this time, if Chu Xingzhi had a little accident, it would be an excuse for Fu Dong.

    "it is good."

    As soon as the voice fell, I used the grass on the roadside as a fulcrum and crawled down.

    The current environment is much more difficult than outdoor rock climbing before.

    Fortunately, the distance between Chu Xingzhi and Lao Wang was not too far. When I jumped near them, Chu Xingzhi looked at me with a glimmer of surprise: "Why are you here?"

    "Worry you will get down, and you can''t get up now, right?"

    I looked at the place where Lao Wang fell before, and a trace has been drawn. Climbing down is easy, climbing up is almost impossible.

    Not to mention that there is no support point under your feet. More importantly, in this situation, no one can guarantee that there will be mud slipping.

    "Pharaoh''s left leg may have been broken, and he can''t move it now."

    Chu Xingzhi''s body has been stained with muddy water, and the collar of his white shirt is dirty and can''t see the previous color.

    His hair and clothes had been drenched in the heavy rain, and drops of water were falling down the tips of his hair, but his eyes still had a spirit.

    "It''s not safe here. I suggest that we go there and find people from the neighborhood to rest first, and then wait for Shen Ran to come over."

    Where we are now, there are also mountains nearby. If the landslide continues, it is likely to hit me.

    Moreover, the rain is still falling. Under such circumstances, it is good for us to find a place to avoid the rain.

    In the direction of my finger, there are a few scattered houses, even if there are no one there, we can temporarily shelter from the rain.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the direction of my finger and agreed.

    (Two more at 11:40, three more at 11:40)

 Chapter 183ï¼š Mountain hut

    Lao Wang''s painful face turned pale and transformed, and he nodded, "Okay."

    He struggled to get up, and walked to those houses with us, but Chu Xingzhi directly picked him up: "Let''s go."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with a bit of amazement. Everyone said that Chu Xingzhi was always cold, but he looked like this, I am afraid that few people have seen him.

    Just like when he was at the scene of the accident, he also took the injured workers out of the scene of the accident.

    It seems that in his eyes, the most important thing is the safety of employees.

    "Mr. Chu, no, I can go by myself, oops."

    Lao Wang was struggling to jump off on Chu Xingzhi''s back and walk by himself, but just after he moved twice, he looked so terribly painful and called out directly.

    "It''s okay."

    Chu Xingzhi fixed the position of Lao Wang, and after making sure that he would not fall, he continued to walk forward.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m just a driver. How am I embarrassed to let you do this? Let me come down and go. My body is not so expensive, I can."

    Lao Wang¡¯s tone was full of guilt, and Chu Xingzhi interrupted him directly: ¡°If you fall down, you may be injured more severely and you may lose your job.¡±

    His words successfully made Pharaoh give up his struggle, Pharaoh could only lean on his back obediently: "Thank you, Mr. Chu. I have never met a boss as good as you before. It¡¯s cold, but I think you¡¯re warmer than anyone else. When my daughter was admitted to college and couldn¡¯t pay the tuition, you paid for it.¡±

    Old Wang Xu babblingly said that Chu Xingzhi is good, these are all I don''t know.

    It turned out that Chu Xingzhi did a lot of things for these people around him in private.

    Suddenly, I somewhat understood why even Shen Ran and Lao Wang knew that Chu Xingzhi was targeted by Dong Fu and stayed with him.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak, I turned my head to look at him, his face could not tell whether it was sweat or rain.

    Although Lao Wang''s figure is not fat, he is definitely not thin.

    Carrying him on this muddy mountain road, the whole person is more strenuous.

    I looked at what Chu Xingzhi looked like at the moment, and wanted to help. I could only let a part of the weight of Lao Wang put on me behind Lao Wang and help Chu Xingzhi share a little weight.

    We walked for five minutes and only walked a distance of tens of meters.

    At this time, there was a rumbling sound behind me, and I turned around and looked behind me. The mountain slid again, and even a lot of mud and stones fell behind me.

    At this moment, the distance between the mud and me is only a few centimeters.

    The landslide behind us continues. If we continue like this, if we do not speed up, sooner or later we will be buried by these mud blocks.

    "We must speed up, otherwise we, we will all stay here."

    At this time, the more you stay here, the more dangerous it is. Therefore, we must leave as soon as possible.

    Chu Xingzhi responded, and I noticed that his steps were much faster.

    At this time, the rain seemed to be getting heavier, and I felt the rain continuously fall into my eyes, making my vision a little blurred.

    I hurriedly supported Lao Wang''s body so that Chu Xingzhi''s load could be lighter. At this time, my hand was empty, just watching Chu Xingzhi fall forward.

    I was so scared that I walked two steps quickly and stopped him.

    Fortunately, he took my hand and didn''t fall to the ground.

    "Be careful."

    My tone was full of worry, if I were not there, he might fall to the ground. More importantly, Pharaoh will fall more seriously.

    The journey went smoothly.

    When we came to those houses, we found out that these houses were already vacant.

    These houses are the simplest earthen houses. In some places, rain falls faintly and looks like dilapidated houses.

    A few years ago, some of the residents in the mountains went to settle in the city and settled in Beicheng, so these earthen houses were left unused in the mountains, and no one would live there at all.

    I took a look at the surrounding environment, and apart from the soil kang and stove, I couldn''t find any other place to sit down.

    On the top of the tukang, there are several leaks, and even obvious gaps can be seen.

    "Let¡¯s rest here first. I will contact Shen Ran to see where he is."

    Now the clothes of the three of us were soaked. When we were in the room, a cold wind blew through, and the three of us turned pale.

    Especially Lao Wang, he seemed to have fallen into a coma, and his whole person looked a little unwell.

    "Cold, cold"

    He kept crying cold, but at this time, there was no source of fire or anything that could light a fire.

    I can only take out my mobile phone from my leather bag and call Shen Ran''s mobile phone.

    Fortunately, the leather bag I brought today is waterproof, and the phone is placed in it without water.

    As soon as I took out the phone and unlocked it, I saw that the signal of the phone was only one bar.

    I tried to dial Shen Ran''s phone, but I couldn''t get through. Looking at the screen of the phone again, there is not even a single signal.

    I now have a feeling that I am already trapped in this deep mountain.

    "The phone has no signal."

    I reluctantly raised the phone in my hand. Chu Xingzhi frowned when he saw the screen of my phone: "Wait."

    This place is not very far from where we fell before. If Shen Ran can''t find us there, she will definitely search for a range.

    I looked at the contents of my purse. Apart from my mobile phone and wallet room card, there were only some company documents, which were of no use at the moment.

    "I''ll find something to see if I can make a fire."

    If this continues, I feel we will die in the cold. Especially the drenched body blowing cold wind here, the rhythm of catching a cold and fever every minute.

    He took my hand: "I''ll go."

    I know that he is worried about my safety, but when I went to volunteer before, I encountered a worse environment than now. This question shouldn''t bother me.

    "Leave it to me, you are here to take care of Pharaoh. In case he needs to move, you are more convenient than me."

    The earthen houses here are all houses built of mud and bricks. Once the rain becomes heavy, I am very worried that the house will collapse.

    "it is good."

    He finally agreed with me. I walked around several rooms around here and found that our luck was pretty good. This family should have just moved out not long after, and there is still a lot of firewood and straw in one of the rooms.

    I wrapped these things in my clothes and walked out to the room where Chu Xingzhi and Lao Wang were.

    Lao Wang usually smokes, so I asked Chu Xingzhi to find a lighter in his pocket and finally started the fire.

    When the fire was over, the whole room immediately became warmer. I took off my coat, and when I was about to put it on to dry, I inadvertently saw Chu Xingzhi''s scorching eyes.

 Chapter 184ï¼š cherish the moment

    I was a little surprised at the look in his eyes at the moment. I looked down and saw that the white shirt on my body had become transparent because it was soaked.

    The shirt clung to my body tightly, drawing the curve of my body.

    I quickly put my drenched jacket on my body. He saw my movements at the moment and looked away: "What do you think I will do to you?"

    At this moment, there are not only the two of us in this room, but also Pharaoh. And he was still in a dirt house that would collapse at any time. Under such circumstances, he really couldn''t do anything to me.

    It seems that it is my villain''s heart.

    I took off my coat in a weird manner, and continued to roast on the fire. Because the clothes on my body were already soaked, I sat closer to the fire, hoping to dry my clothes by the way.

    "Take off your coat, or even if Shen Ran finds us, you will also catch a cold."

    I am a little worried about his current situation. His stomach is not very good. He drank some wine at noon. Besides, it is now cold and his clothes are soaked. If this continues, he will definitely get sick.

    He did not refuse, took off his coat, I took it, and helped him bake his clothes.

    Lao Wang''s complexion changed from pale to flushed. Chu Xingzhi bent over and touched the temperature on his forehead, frowning directly: "He has a fever."

    My heart sank. In the current situation, with fractures and fever, we have nothing on our bodies. Even drinking saliva has become a problem, let alone medicine.

    "I can only wait for Shen Ran."

    With calm efficiency, those people should arrive within an hour, and with good luck, they should find us within two hours.

    I looked down at the time on the phone. More than half an hour has passed, but I don''t know where Shen Ran has been.

    There are only three of us in the room, or it can be said, only me and Chu Xingzhi.

    Lao Wang was already in a coma. From time to time, I used my jacket soaked in rain to help him cover his forehead, trying to help him physically cool down, but it was in vain.

    I changed the wet clothes on his forehead from time to time, but he still didn''t notice. I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes were full of worry.

    At this moment, a stone fell in front of me. I looked in the direction where the stone fell, and the cracks in the original house began to grow bigger. My heart was gripped fiercely, and I immediately stood up: "Hurry up and leave with Lao Wang!"

    Chu Xingzhi''s reaction was faster than when I spoke. As soon as my voice fell, he had already memorized Lao Wang.

    When we were just about to leave, the wall in the direction of the door had collapsed and blocked our way out.

    At this time, the wall behind us began to collapse, and my heart sank. It seemed that it was not easy for us to leave.

    "you go first."

    I look at Chu Xingzhi, he is the best and most important of the three of us.

    If he left first, he met Shen Ran, and he could still bring Shen Ran to rescue us.

    "I am a man."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, frowning, disagreeing with me.

    "You are a man, so you should go!"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi. Before he came here with Lao Wang on his back, he had already spent a lot of effort. If he wants to take us away now, I am worried that the three of us will be trapped here together.

    At this moment, rocks fell on my body from time to time, causing pain in my back. I was hiding in a panic, and Chu Xingzhi also kept hiding, but he still stretched out his hand towards me.

    "Go together."

    The dust when the stone fell was quickly washed away by the rain, and his appearance in front of me became blurred.

    I took his hand: "Okay."

    At this time, the stones fell more severely than before, especially when they fell mixed with rain, and hit us from time to time. I couldn''t speak because of the pain.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to be very comfortable either, his face paled slightly.

    A gap was left where the door collapsed. Chu Xingzhi and I moved the nearby rocks away. Just when I got out, Chu Xingzhi was carrying Lao Wang on his back and was about to come out from here, a crossbar on the beam fell down and it was about to fall on. On Chu Xingzhi''s body, I immediately shouted: "Get out of the way!"

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes were a little surprised, but his figure was very light, and he still avoided this crossbar.

    The moment the crossbar fell, it made a shocking sound.

    I immediately reached out and pulled Chu Xingzhi out!

    As soon as we ran out, the previous house instantly collapsed and became a ruin!

    I watched a house collapse so quickly in front of me, feeling a little bit afraid.

    If we hesitate for one more second, at this time, the three of us will be trapped inside and no one can get out.

    The feeling of being so close to death made me feel a little frightened, and I turned my head to look at Chu Xingzhi with complicated eyes.

    I never thought that Chu Xingzhi and I would face such a big danger. At that moment, there was only one thought in my mind, that is, I hope he can be safe.

    If something happens to him, I should rush in without hesitation, just to be with him.

    Thinking of this, I hugged him and buried my head in his arms: "It''s nice that you are fine."

    My voice was choked, and I couldn''t imagine that if something really happened to him, I didn''t know what would happen.

    He did not speak. At this moment, I heard a solemn voice ringing behind us. I turned my head and saw him with the rescue team appearing not far from us. I waved quickly.

    Half an hour later, we sat in the car, filled a thermos with hot water, and handed it to Chu Xingzhi and me: "It''s fine, you two really worry me to death."

    I was holding a warm paper cup in my hand, and there was pain in my body from being hit by a stone before, but my heart suddenly became clear.

    I looked up at Chu Xingzhi, with a hint of fortune in my eyes.

    I am fortunate that we are all fine, he is here and I am also.

    Perhaps I should cherish such a life.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Lao Wang sent directly to the emergency room for an examination. Shen Ran was not worried about the physical condition of Chu Xingzhi and I. He asked us to do a full-body examination.

    After the inspection, although no problems were found, for the sake of insurance, the hospital asked us to observe in the ward for one night before leaving.

    The first thing I did when I came to the ward, I changed into a clean hospital gown and went to see Chu Xingzhi.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Chu Xingzhi standing at the door with his hands still in the knocking posture.

    Seeing him like this, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    "you"

    When he was about to say something, I stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.

    (Tomorrow there will be what you are looking forward to, you know that today¡¯s three shifts are over)

 Chapter 185ï¼š Leave it to him completely

    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to expect me to do this.

    I directly hugged his waist with both hands. He was only wearing a thin hospital gown, and I could even feel the curve of his waist muscles.

    I feel a little bit ashamed, this is the first time I have been so proactive to a man.

    When I was with Chu Nian, he took the initiative most of the time, so Chu Nian would often complain, blame me for not being active enough, and assume that I am a person with weak feelings.

    Now I realized that I was not proactive enough for him, perhaps because I didn''t love him enough.

    I never thought that I would be so proactive to a person.

    Taking the initiative to it made me a little bit unable to recognize myself.

    After he was surprised, he immediately became enthusiastic. The active me, held tightly by him, became passive.

    He kissed my lips tightly, and my nose was full of his breath.

    He seems to be particularly passionate today.

    It was so enthusiastic that I thought it was not him who stood in front of me.

    He didn''t lift me up until I was almost out of breath. My breathing was a bit short, and when I was picked up by him, my hands clasped his neck tightly, not dare to let go.

    He lowered his head and looked at me in his arms, his eyes burning: "Are you sure?"

    His eyes are dark, and the **** in him is so familiar to me.

    This time, I was willing to be with him.

    After experiencing this time, nothing is more important than my being with him.

    I don''t want if one day when I completely lose him, I will feel regret and regret it for life.

    At least, I can cherish the time I have him now.

    I nodded, a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. He looked at me, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he hugged me to the bed.

    We lived in a VIP ward. After putting me on the bed, he directly locked the door and walked slowly to the bed.

    He leaned forward, lowered his head and kissed my lips, I could feel the heat on his lips.

    His upper body was tightly against my chest.

    Across the hospital gown, I can feel his body temperature, the heat is scary.

    The buttons on my clothes were quickly opened by him.

    One, two, three

    I can clearly feel that the skin on my chest is exposed to the air. The cold wind blew and my body shrank a little.

    He directly covered the body, making me instantly feel the warmth.

    As he kissed me, his right hand was floating on the skin of my chest. I can even clearly feel the roughness of his fingertips. The place where his fingertips traversed, as if there was electricity flowing through, the tingling taste made me feel strange and uncomfortable.

    The heat in his body made me feel like it could melt everything, and a trace of fear was born in my heart.

    When his right hand continued to move down to reach my waist, my body moved backward involuntarily.

    He seemed to be aware of my thoughts, and gently rubbed my lips, and whispered something in my ear: "Don''t be afraid."

    These two words seem to give me great courage.

    He kissed my lips again, and I put my arms around his neck. My actions at the moment seemed to encourage him, and I obviously felt that his actions were not as gentle and tentative as before, but with his unique dominance, he started his aggression.

    I looked at his eyes softly, trying to remember his eyes forever. At this moment, his eyes were finally not as cold as before, and they were full of enthusiasm, as if they could swallow people.

    This kind of him makes me unfamiliar, and at the same time makes me more emotional.

    In pain and joy, I leaned in his arms, breathing a little. I can hear his heartbeat, not as calm as usual, but with a hint of disorder.

    "You and Chu Nian"

    I looked up at him, and he looked down at me at the moment, his eyes were a little surprised and surprised.

    He didn''t seem to expect that I had been together with Chu Nian for so long, but never had a relationship with him.

    "Perhaps, I don''t love him enough."

    After experiencing so many things, I finally understood why I was not proactive about Chu Nian at first, and why I would resist so much every time I wanted to go out and open a house with me in Chu Nian.

    After all, I don''t love him enough.

    I felt Chu Xingzhi hold my hand harder, as if to embed my whole person in his arms.

    None of us spoke, just listened to each other''s heartbeats, it seemed that we were satisfied.

    Until it got dark, after experiencing the previous things in the mountains, I leaned in his arms and fell asleep tiredly.

    By the time I woke up, it was already the next morning.

    Chu Xingzhi has left, not by my side. The sheets on the hospital bed have been changed, and even the hospital gown on my body has been changed.

    I didn''t expect that I actually slept so badly that the other party didn''t even notice that the other party changed my bed sheet or hospital gown.

    I looked at the bedside table next to the hospital bed. There was hot milk and bread on it. There was a note under the milk cup, which meant that he had been discharged from the hospital and returned to the company.

    I couldn''t help but feel a little lost. When I just wanted to get out of bed, I felt sore as if I was run over by a car. I couldn''t stand firmly. If I didn''t grab the bed, I would have fallen forward.

    I sat down, and after eating early, I was quite awake.

    There was nothing serious about my body. When I was about to pack my things and leave, a middle-aged woman with the appearance of a caregiver walked in front of me: "Miss Lin, you are awake. This is the **** soup that Mr. Chu explained to you, please. Drink it later."

    Looking at the things in her hand, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she took Jiang Tang: "Thank you."

    After drinking a few sips of **** soup, my whole body warmed up. The first thing after packing up and leaving the hospital, I came to the company.

    Yesterday, because of an accident in the mountains, a lot of time was indeed lost.

    Today I went back to the office to read the news and saw that we left yesterday. When it rained yesterday, a mudslide occurred in the mountains, and several vehicles were buried in the mudslide.

    If it weren''t for Shen Ran''s timely rescue, we might have been trapped there yesterday, and we might even be trapped in a mudslide.

    "coming."

    When I was busy, Chu Xingzhi walked up to me and handed me a document: "This document will be completed and handed over to me within two hours."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    Seeing his leaving figure, I felt a little inexplicably lost. It seems that since the events of last night, I have become more and more dependent on him. This is not a good phenomenon for me.

    I bowed my head and was busy with my work. After finishing the documents, I took the documents and walked into his office.

    As soon as I walked in, he directly pulled me in.

    Immediately afterwards, he closed the office door and hugged me in his arms. This sudden movement made me a little surprised, as if he was different from the previous one.

    "Does it still hurt?"

    (The first three changes are completed at 11 o''clock)

 Chapter 186ï¼š He missed an appointment

    He asked in a low voice in my ear, and the warm breath that sprayed made me flushed.

    "It''s fine."

    I whispered back, I really don''t know how to discuss this kind of problem with him.

    "I can get off work early tonight."

    I leaned in his arms and turned my head abruptly to look at him, not quite understanding what he meant.

    He gets off work early?

    Shouldn''t

    I stared at him wide-eyed. Isn''t he thinking about sleeping in my room tonight?

    "You have two choices."

    He seemed to see my doubts, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc: "One, I will go to your room. Two, you come to my room."

    Does this make a difference?

    What this man said made me angry. This is not called for me to choose!

    "Is there a third option?"

    Although angry, in front of him, my aura is still weak and terrifying.

    "What do you mean?"

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me, his expression was obvious, he didn''t give me a choice at all.

    "Forget it, go to your room."

    Since there is no choice, it is better to go to his room, at least his room has a small kitchen where you can cook.

    This will make me feel that we are like ordinary couples, and we don''t have to think about the things in Hong Kong City.

    "I''m going to work first, otherwise other colleagues will have to point me behind the back."

    The frequency of coming to Chu Xingzhi''s office recently is indeed too high.

    "Who dare?"

    As I expected, he raised his eyebrows and looked at me, as if saying that if anyone dared, he would dismiss someone.

    "Funjun."

    I couldn''t help but whispered something, his ears were sharp, and he pulled my hands directly, so I had to look into his eyes.

    "I now understand why there is such an existence."

    The corners of his mouth deepened and he lowered his head and kissed my lips.

    After working together for a while, I felt that the temperature on my face seemed to be able to fry eggs. After getting along with him during this period of time, I feel that I am like a new person, and I often do things that I would never do at all.

    At this time, the door of Chu Xingzhi''s office was knocked, and I quickly jumped out of his arms and quickly sorted out the clothes on my body.

    Even the curly hair was rearranged.

    Chu Xingzhi slowly returned to his desk, and after a response, the office door was pushed open.

    The person who came is Shen Ran.

    After Shen Ran sat in, he looked at me, then at Chu Xingzhi, and then whispered, "Chu, I think it''s better to close the door."

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, and Shen Ran immediately stood up and closed the office door.

    His approach makes me feel very strange.

    What is Shen Ran going to say? Such a mysterious appearance.

    "Mr. Chu, you asked me to call the branch yesterday and ask the branch to send a car to pick us up on the highway. But when I called the branch, all the cars of the branch were dispatched and asked to use it. The person in the car is Mr. Fu."

    The branch company currently has four cars. Chu Xingzhi, Shen Ran, and Fu Zhensheng, one for each person.

    Nothing happened at all yesterday, and no special customers came to Beicheng. Fu Zhensheng booked the other three cars away, which made me think more.

    Is this intentional?

    "Before Dong Fu, when he learned of the heavy rain yesterday, he also asked to continue the groundbreaking ceremony. Mr. Chu, you said it was here."

    Shen Ran''s words are very vague.

    No matter how slow I was, I understood the meaning of Shen Ran''s words.

    Isn''t it too obvious for Dong Fu to do this?

    "It''s okay. It''s just a small gesture."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to take these things to heart: "It seems that Hong Kong City is still too calm."

    I noticed that his eyes became dark, like a deep pool, something flashing in it.

    "Mr. Chu"

    Shen Ran asked immediately, Chu Xingzhi''s mouth showed a hint of coldness, and this coldness made me squeeze a sweat for Fu Dong.

    Usually when he shows this expression, it means someone is out of luck.

    "I have to find something for the old man, right?"

    Chu Xingzhi stood up, the coldness at the corners of his mouth did not decrease at all.

    Leaving Chu Xingzhi¡¯s office, as soon as he sat down, Shen Ran quietly approached me: "Lin Xi, you and President Chu yesterday were very passionate!"

    As soon as his words fell, my face flushed.

    Does he know?

    "Assistant Shen, it''s working time now."

    I reminded Shen Ran that if he continues to ridicule like this, I guess I have no intention of working again.

    "Forget it, I''ll stop teasing you, otherwise, if President Chu knows, he will definitely give me a good meal."

    Shen Ran shrugged and left from my desk.

    Yesterday, because of a lot of time wasted in the mountainous area, the work of yesterday has accumulated to today.

    After I finished processing the files and emails, I checked the time on the computer, and there were still five minutes before get off work hours.

    Thinking of what Chu Xingzhi said in the office before, my ears were a little hot.

    When it was time to get off work, I went to a nearby vegetable market and bought some fresh vegetables and brought them to the suite where Chu Xingzhi was located. But when I opened the door with my room key, Chu Xingzhi was not there.

    Maybe he still has work to deal with.

    I washed the dishes and prepared them. When the steaming dishes were placed on the table, I looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 7:30 in the evening.

    I took out my phone, but there was no missed call or text message on it.

    What is he doing?

    I tried to dial his cell phone. After ringing for a while, he finally pressed the answer button: "I have something to do today. I won''t go back for the time being."

    Not coming back?

    There was a sense of loss in my heart, even though I was trying my best to restrain my emotions at the moment and not let myself show it, but when I replied, my voice was still mixed with emotions: "Okay."

    He seemed to have heard my fault: "Sorry."

    This seems to be the first time I heard him say sorry. At this time, I really don''t know what to say.

    After I said nothing, I hung up the phone.

    Seeing the cooking on the table, I suddenly lost my appetite. After I cleaned the kitchen, I went straight back to my room.

    Just when I was taking a shower and preparing to go to bed, I suddenly remembered something. Yesterday, neither Chu Xingzhi nor I took any measures. What if there are any measures?

    I quickly changed my clothes and went to the pharmacy downstairs. When I picked out a box of emergency contraceptives to pay, I just took out my wallet and heard a familiar female voice: "How much is this medicine?"

    I raised my head and glanced, that person is actually Xiaohe!

    I haven''t seen Xiaohe for a while, and I didn''t expect to see her here!

    Just when I wanted to say hello to her, I looked down at the medicine in my hand and carefully put it back, not wanting her to see it.

 Chapter 187ï¼š Cant she satisfy you?

    I glanced at the medicine Xiaohe bought by the way, and I was shocked. Those are the medicines that Chu Xingzhi usually takes when his stomach hurts.

    The relationship between Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi made me think more.

    Will they be together?

    After Xiaohe paid the bill, I looked at the direction she was leaving, and quickly settled the bill. Without even letting the clerk find me the change, I hurriedly walked in the direction where Xiaohe left.

    My heart has always been hanging in the air.

    I don''t know, what should I say when I see Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi together.

    I followed Xiaohe closely, and with every step I took, my heart lifted higher. There is still a trace of luck in my heart.

    Perhaps everything is just coincidence.

    The street lights on the street radiated yellow light. The light made me look at it, a little dazzling inexplicably.

    Xiaohe''s steps were not hurried, and finally, she stopped. I looked at the place where she stopped, in front of an off-road vehicle.

    This off-road vehicle happened to be one of the four vehicles of the branch.

    If I remember correctly, this car happens to be the one currently in use by Chu Xingzhi.

    A chill spread in my heart, and I could hardly believe my eyes.

    how is this possible? How could he be with Xiaohe?

    Didn''t he say that he has something to deal with?

    With Xiaohe, is there something in his mouth?

    I want to tell myself that it may be just my illusion, or it may be just a misunderstanding.

    Maybe the person in the car is not Chu Xingzhi?

    I stood in the corner and continued to look at the car. Just watching Xiaohe get into the car, a hand stretched out to hold Xiaohe.

    That hand has distinct joints and long fingers.

    That hand was still holding me yesterday, but today it is holding other women.

    I wanted to go forward, but at this moment, my legs seemed to have rooted on the ground, and I couldn''t move half a minute.

    I watched the car disappear into my field of vision, the vision in front of me was a bit blurred, I reached out and wiped my eyes, hot liquid was flowing in the palm of my hand.

    I quickly ran back to the hotel room. As soon as I entered the room, I turned on the faucet of the bathtub and soaked in the bathtub.

    At this moment, I feel like a fool.

    Perhaps, I am just one of his many women.

    How could I forget Xiaohe? That woman who is unique to him.

    When I came out of the bathroom and got ready to go to bed, my cell phone rang.

    The phone screen showed that it was an unfamiliar number from Hong Kong City.

    I pressed the answer button, and Nan Sheng''s voice came from the phone: "Lin Xi."

    As soon as I heard her voice, I was about to hang up, but Nan Sheng seemed to have guessed what I was thinking: "Lin Xi, Xiaohe has arrived in Beicheng, right? At this time, Xiaohe should be with Chu Xingzhi. ,is it?"

    I am not surprised that Nan Sheng would know Xiaohe''s movements, because for Nan Sheng, whether it is me or Xiaohe, as long as she shows an intimate relationship with Chu Xingzhi, she will persevere in investigating.

    Listening to her saying this, I was hesitated for an instant when I planned to hang up.

    "none of your business?"

    "Of course it''s none of my business, but it''s your business. Anyway, I''m also the wife that Chu Xingzhi recognized. Even if he doesn''t love me, he can''t change the fact that he marries me, but what about you? Lin Xi, Tsk tsk, I am so sorry for you, you have paid so much for him, but Xiaohe comes, and he immediately throws you aside, I am really worthless for you!"

    Nan Sheng''s tone revealed schadenfreude.

    I knew that from her mouth, I would never hear anything good.

    However, what I cannot deny is that I cannot refute her.

    Every word of her is like a sharp weapon inserted into my heart, and it hurts me a little bit.

    "It''s not guilty that you did it for me."

    I said coldly, trying to contain the pain in my heart.

    "Really? Lin Xi, are you really not sad at all? I didn''t expect that you would be so generous. Oh, maybe I forgot to tell you that Chu Xingzhi did it for Xiaohe, but he did it with me. But what about you? What did Chu Xingzhi do to me for you?"

    As soon as the voice fell, I listened to Nan Sheng''s laughter from the phone, and hung up her phone directly, and by the way, I pulled her mobile phone number into the blacklist.

    Did Chu Xingzhi ever act for Xiaohe against Nan Sheng? I never heard them say about this.

    When Nan Sheng calculated that I fell into the water and had a fever, including when Nan Sheng was pushed into the lake later, I never saw what Chu Xingzhi did for me.

    However, did Chu Xingzhi act on Nan Sheng for Xiaohe?

    Such news makes me feel a little ironic.

    I laughed, but the hot corners of my eyes slipped down the corners of my eyes from time to time.

    What am I in his mind?

    Perhaps tired of crying, I lay down on the bed and fell asleep deeply. When I woke up, I opened my red and swollen eyes and looked at the man sitting on the sofa looking at me with a cold face, a little dazed.

    "You came."

    I stood up, and my attitude towards him was very cold.

    I glanced at the time on the phone by the way, at six in the morning.

    "what is this?"

    His voice was as cold as ice quenched.

    I turned my head and looked at him. He was still wearing yesterday''s suit. Is this just coming back from childhood?

    Looking down at the pill box in his hand: "As you see."

    That was the emergency contraceptive pill I bought yesterday. When Nan Sheng called yesterday, I just opened the pill box. If it weren''t for her phone number, I should have taken the pill.

    After calling yesterday, I wanted to find the medicine again, but I couldn''t find it.

    "Are you crazy?"

    He frowned and looked at me, displeased already in his eyes.

    "It''s because I''m not crazy, that''s why I take medicine. If I have a child now, can you give him a reasonable identity? Can you give him a perfect family? No, you even admit his courage No."

    My tone became excited instantly. If I don''t take medicine, what should I do if I really have his baby?

    I can''t give my child a complete family, I don''t want my child to be laughed at in the future!

    "How could you give him a family? Even if you don''t have Nan Sheng, you still have Xiaohe, don''t you?"

    I finally couldn''t help it anymore and told Xiaohe out.

    I watched him slowly stand up, and the look in my eyes was very responsible.

    He walked to my side, wanted to hug me, but was avoided by me: "What? Xiaohe can''t satisfy you?"

    I never thought that I would say such harsh words, but when a person is extremely angry, I can say everything.

    I don''t want him to touch me, especially those hands, who have touched Xiaohe.

 Chapter 188ï¼š He did not refute

    He looked at me with coldness in his eyes, and the cold air radiating from his body made me feel that the air around me dropped several degrees in an instant.

    Is he angry? It''s me who should be angry, isn''t it?

    I don''t understand why he spent the night alone with Xiaohe and told me that he couldn''t come back because of something. Is Xiaohe the most important thing to him?

    My heart was sore, I couldn''t believe Chu Xingzhi would do these things.

    "Guan Xiaohe, what''s the matter?"

    Each of his words is as if soaked in ice ball, and it is terribly cold.

    What he said made me feel more ironic. Guan Xiaohe, what''s the matter?

    "Why take medicine?"

    He looked at me with cold eyes.

    "why do not you eat?"

    I met his gaze and looked at him, without backing down, I asked him back.

    "well!"

    After a few seconds of silence, he gritted his teeth and said these two words, and directly pushed me onto the bed, wanting to kiss me.

    I bit his lips directly, and the sweet smell of rust spread in my mouth. While biting his lips, I accidentally bit my tongue, but at this moment, I don''t seem to feel the pain anymore.

    "let me go!"

    I struggled fiercely, I knew what he was going to do, but now, I just want him to stay away from me!

    "impossible!"

    He answered coldly, let me know how powerless I am to say this now, it is impossible for him to let me go!

    I can even feel his hands pressing my shoulders harder.

    "Why you obviously have Xiaohe and Nan Sheng, but you still refuse to let me go?"

    I looked at his eyes, already a little desperate. I don''t know why this man chose me, and I don''t know that he has already embraced him, but he still refuses to let me go.

    "You already got me, didn''t you?"

    Before seeing him and Xiaohe together yesterday, I really planned to cherish the time I spent with him.

    But the appearance of Xiaohe reminded me how stupid I was, I actually believed that he loved me.

    "stupid!"

    He spit out a word coldly, and his eyes became colder when he looked at me, but he pressed my shoulders and hands, but slowly let go.

    He stood up and looked at me. I can see myself in embarrassment from the reflection in his eyes. I never thought that I would become so unbearable in front of him.

    "I''m stupid, if I''m not stupid, how can I believe your nonsense?!"

    The things he said to me before, now it seems to me, it''s just a lie to me.

    He once said, only me.

    But he still stayed with Xiaohe, didn''t he?

    But he still has Nan Sheng, doesn''t he?

    "Holy shit?"

    He gritted his teeth and said these two words as if popping out of his posterior molars.

    "if not?"

    There was hot liquid in my eye sockets as if it was about to come out, and I tried to force the liquid back.

    "Did you not be with Xiaohe last night? Didn''t you return overnight?"

    I questioned him, looking at his tightly pressed lips, still holding a glimmer of hope in my heart. How I hope he can refute my words and tell me sharply that that person is not him.

    Or he can tell me that last night was not what I thought.

    But in the end, he just looked at me, looked at me with his deep eyes, and did not speak.

    "There is nothing to say, right?"

    My voice was desperate, and I laughed low.

    Sure enough, he couldn''t even speak.

    Not even a rebuttal.

    Obviously, he acquiesced in everything.

    At least, he can argue a little, it''s not what I thought. But from beginning to end, he did not say.

    The last trace of heat in my heart pulled away bit by bit. I looked at him standing in front of me, like a stranger.

    Perhaps, I never really knew him.

    "This is my room. Now I need to freshen up and go to work. Can I leave always?"

    I stood up, trying to maintain the last calmness in my voice. I don''t want him to be aware of my current emotions, let alone show my vulnerability in front of him.

    I kept comforting myself in my heart. I didn''t expect much of him, did I?

    Although I kept telling myself this in my heart, I still couldn''t calm my emotions completely.

    He looked at me deeply and still didn''t say a word. I tried to push him out. This time, instead of staying in my room forcibly, he was pushed out of the room by me.

    As soon as he left, I quickly closed the door. ,

    The moment the door closed, my whole strength seemed to be pulled away, and I slowly leaned against the door and slipped weakly.

    After my mood eased a little bit, when I finished washing and ready to go to work, Shen Ran came to my room: "Lin Xi, President Chu has already asked for leave for you. These days, take a good rest."

    Did you ask for leave for me?

    "I am currently in physical condition and can go to work. There are still a few emails from yesterday waiting for me to follow up."

    When I was about to go out, Shen Ran interrupted me: "Lin Xi."

    I looked up at him, his eyes were a little complicated, even avoiding me.

    "Why can''t I go to the company?"

    I looked at Shen Ran''s eyes and didn''t give him any chance to avoid me.

    "Lin Xi, you are the best if you don''t go to the company now."

    Shen Ran was a little embarrassed. Looking at his expression, I seemed to understand what he meant.

    "Xiaohe is in the company, isn''t it?"

    Apart from this, I really can''t think of anything else that would make Shen Ran embarrassed.

    Shen Ran hesitated twice without speaking. I looked at him like this and instantly understood that I was right.

    Because of Xiaohe''s appearance, I am afraid that if I go to the company, will it make her more embarrassed?

    "Is this what President Chu meant?"

    I still don''t give up, looking at Shen Ran, not letting go of any emotional changes on his face.

    He pursed his lips: "Lin Xi, don''t ask any more, it doesn''t make any sense to ask these questions. You can take this opportunity to have fun in North City, or go back to Hong Kong City to see your parents."

    "I want to go back to the company."

    I looked at Shen Ran with cold eyes.

    "Oh, why do you bother? Xiaohe will be back in a few days, why bother?"

    Shen Ran sighed, seemingly puzzled by my current practice.

    "I will not make trouble."

    I turned around and closed the door: "The trouble will only make me more embarrassed, won''t it?"

    Shen Ran didn''t speak, just turned and left.

    When I came to the branch office, as soon as I walked through the door, many colleagues in the office looked at me one after another, with some gloating, some watching the show, and some sympathy in their eyes.

    I pretended not to see these eyes, went straight back to my seat, and started my work today.

    "Linxi, do you want to rest? I don''t think your face is very good."

    (More at 10 o''clock)

 Chapter 189ï¼š Accuse me of her

    Xiao Li turned her computer chair to my side and asked me in a low voice.

    Xiao Li is the administrative assistant I hired after I came to the Beicheng branch. Her position happened to be next to me.

    "No, I''m nothing."

    With a strong smile, I looked at the file in my hand, but my hand holding the file was shaking.

    Xiao Li looked at me like this, never said anything, returned to his position and continued to be busy.

    There are piles of words on the document, I can''t even enter a word.

    I looked up at the door of Chu Xingzhi''s office. At this moment, the door was closed, and even the curtains were closed.

    I couldn''t help laughing at myself, the sourness in my heart, as if to obliterate all my emotions.

    Shen Ran passed by me, bent over to stand beside me, and whispered: "Well, if you feel uncomfortable, go back to rest in advance."

    I know that Shen Ran is doing it for my own good, but I, this person, has a dead mind.

    I just want to see this scene with my own eyes and let myself give up.

    "I''m very good."

    I pretended to say that there was chaos in my head, but I wanted to keep going.

    "Forget it, you stubborn temper, you may not listen to what I said."

    Shen Ran left from my side, I continued to look at the file in my hand.

    I forced myself to look into these documents, but I still couldn''t control my heart. I always looked at Chu Xingzhi''s office from the corner of my eye, wondering what was going on inside.

    Finally, the door of his office opened, and I saw Xiaohe come out from it, her hair was a bit messy, and even the loose sweater on her body had some wrinkles.

    The lipstick on her lips is a bit flowery, and her cheeks are slightly reddish. The look really makes me feel as if something happened inside.

    "You said, this lady and President Chu are in the office, what happened?"

    "Look at her like that, why did you come in close contact with President Chu?"

    "You have to ask Lin Xi about this. Didn''t Lin Xi often send documents to Chief Chu''s office before?"

    I don''t know who said something in the office, and everyone looked at me.

    Looking at their eyes, I don''t know what kind of expression to face, I just looked down at the file in my hand.

    At this time, my hand holding the file was very hard, and the back of my hand was violent. God knows how much effort I spent to suppress my mood at the moment.

    "I''m leaving first, pay attention to yourself. You were too late last night"

    Xiaohe looked at Chu Xingzhi inside and smiled. The following words were not finished, but the soft expression on her face explained everything.

    The whispers in the office filled my eardrums again.

    "Gosh, it''s so direct?"

    "I didn''t expect President Chu to like this bite?"

    "I thought that President Chu was sincere to Lin Xi, but now it seems that President Chu is really romantic."

    With a "wow", the file in my hand was torn in half by me. I hurriedly threw the files into the trash can, stood up Shen Ran, frowning.

    "What''s the noise? Is this a vegetable market? Work hard. Don''t look back and delay the progress of the project."

    As soon as Shen Ran spoke, everyone bowed their heads and was busy with the work in their hands, and the previous comments gradually disappeared.

    "Lin Xi, are you busy?"

    I don''t know when, Xiaohe has already walked to my side and asked me with a smile.

    I turned my head to look at her, her hair color was not as complimented as before, it was dyed black. Wearing loose sweater and jeans, the whole person exudes youthful vigor and looks like he is about twenty years old.

    He carried a large cloth bag on his back and wore a pair of washed white canvas shoes on his feet.

    There is a light makeup on her face. Xiaohe like this is like two people with whom I know.

    "Somewhat."

    I don''t know what she will say to me, but just lowered my head and pulled out a document, pretending to be very busy.

    As long as I saw her, I would think of last night and the way Xiaohe had just walked out of Chu Xingzhi''s office. Those scenes made me proud and calm and immediately collapsed.

    When I saw Chu Nian and Lin Xue together, Rao was never so sad and angry.

    "Come out and talk, I think Xingzhi won''t mind."

    When Xiaohe mentioned the word "Xingzhi", there was a strange look in his eyes. That look is no stranger.

    That is the look in the eyes of loving someone.

    Xiaohe loves Chu Xingzhi.

    When I was still in Hong Kong City, I understood this.

    But when I heard her such an intimate name from her, the soles of my feet seemed to have a chill rushing out, penetrated into my limbs, and I was a little shivering in the cold.

    At this moment, as if I have been out of control of my body, I stood up: "Okay."

    Following Xiaohe to the cafe opposite the company, the atmosphere inside is very quiet and suitable for conversation.

    I ordered a glass of milk, and wanted to calm my emotions, she ordered a glass of orange juice.

    When showing the menu to the waiter, Xiaohe looked at me and smiled: "No way, I want to have a baby, so I quit coffee, tobacco and alcohol."

    Have a baby?

    When she said this, my heart became more bitter. She was talking about having a baby with Chu Xingzhi?

    The waiter quickly brought up what we wanted, and I held the milk cup in both hands, trying to make the temperature of the milk cup warm my body.

    But that little temperature won''t do anything at all.

    "You don''t have to tell me these words."

    I tried to keep my voice steady, but still trembling.

    Sure enough, I still couldn''t control my own emotions.

    "Linxi, quit."

    Suddenly, Xiaohe took my hand. I didn''t react, and the milk glass in my hand fell on the table.

    Some milk ran down the table onto Xiaohe''s jeans. When I wanted to hand over a tissue to let her wipe it, she quickly stood up.

    "Lin Xi, why are you doing this to me? Just because of Xingzhi? I know you love Xingzhi, but Xingzhi has decided to be with me. How can you do this?"

    There were tears in Xiaohe''s eyes. She quickly turned and left, and plunged into the arms of Chu Xingzhi who walked in through the door.

    That appearance is so pitiful and distressing.

    I watched Chu Xingzhi standing at the door with a cold expression, his hands tightly holding Xiaohe, and there was no warmth in my eyes.

    "Linxi, why did you do this?"

    Xiaohe kept crying in Chu Xingzhi''s arms, and Chu Xingzhi''s questioning made me feel ironic.

    I stood up and walked to his side: "Excuse me, what did I do?"

    Xiaohe raised his head from Chu Xingzhi''s arms and pointed at me: "You spilled milk on my face! If it weren''t for me to hide fast, I should be humiliated by you now."

    (Next update 10:50)

 Chapter 190ï¼š You really let me down

    Looking at her red eyes and the only little milk stain on her jeans, I couldn''t help but laugh, but my heart was getting cold.

    Does Chu Xingzhi really fail to understand such a clumsy lie?

    But he still blamed me for the sake of Xiaohe.

    Such him really makes me unable to understand.

    "Am I humiliating you?"

    I looked at her coldly, and said, "Am I humiliating you?"

    "Lin Xi, do you dare to say that you don''t like Xingzhi? You are just jealous that Xingzhi now likes me, don''t you?"

    Xiaohe stopped crying, but the grievance on his face did not diminish at all.

    While she was talking, she leaned into Chu Xingzhi''s arms. That appearance reminded me of Lin Xue.

    The original Lin Xue was like this in front of Chu Nian.

    So, is history going to repeat itself?

    "If a person doesn''t love me anymore, does it make sense for me to be jealous of the person he loves?"

    I sneered and looked at her: "Does such a clumsy trick really make sense?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi. At this moment, Chu Xingzhi pressed his lips tightly and did not speak. I watched him holding Xiaohe''s hand, but never let go.

    "Chu Xingzhi, you make me feel that the thing I regret most in my life is knowing you."

    I don''t believe that Chu Xingzhi could not see clearly this clumsy trick, but he still favored Xiaohe. Such Chu Xingzhi made me feel unfamiliar and made me feel regret.

    I turned and left the cafe. They never stopped me again, and I never looked back to see what they were doing.

    Actually, what they are doing is not important anymore, is it?

    If he doesn''t care about this person, no matter what he does, it won''t affect my emotions.

    It is difficult to forget, but I will work hard, try to forget everything he and I have had, and forget the vows that have been good.

    When I returned to the office, I still became the focus of my colleagues in the office.

    When they looked at me, I was not as emotionally fluctuating as before, but was able to concentrate on work.

    The lesson I learned from Chu Nian is that a man can still find another man, but a good job may not wait for me.

    When I returned to the hotel from get off work, as soon as the door was closed, all the strength in my body seemed to be pulled away in an instant. The feeling of powerlessness made me a little suffocated.

    As if I was idle, all the previous images kept appearing in my mind and couldn''t be eliminated.

    I simply picked up my leather bag, changed into casual clothes, and wanted to go outside.

    I want to make my life busy. Only in this way will I slowly forget him.

    As I walked, I unknowingly walked to the entrance of the night market.

    At this point, the night market has just opened, and the surrounding shops have already set up stalls. There are not many tourists. It seems a little deserted to watch the scattered guests shuttle through it.

    I originally wanted to turn around and leave, but at this time, my stomach groaned, and then I remembered that I was at the company during the day and hardly had anything to eat.

    At this time, a sentence suddenly appeared in my mind, turning grief and anger into appetite.

    I think this sentence really suits me now.

    Simply walked in and looked at the familiar sights around me, it seemed that I had gone back to the time when I walked through the streets of the night market with Chu Xingzhi.

    At that moment, I really thought I would go on like this with him.

    But the cruel facts are telling me that everything is just my good wish, an impossible wish.

    I forced myself to relax from the previous scenes, picked a Mala Tang shop at random, and walked directly in.

    I ordered a lot of food and asked the boss to add spicy and spicy. When the things arrived in front of me, the choking taste made my eyes blush.

    I picked up a piece of chopsticks and food without seeing clearly what it was, and ate it directly into my mouth. The so spicy flavor seemed to make me forget everything temporarily.

    The corners of my eyes were hot and falling, and I kept eating the food in the bowl. It seemed that the spicy taste had disappeared. Instead, it was salty and astringent.

    "That girl seems to be crying, is she broken in love?"

    "Maybe it''s just too spicy. I heard that she told her boss to add spicy and spicy. It''s strange for her to cry if this shop is not spicy!"

    A couple sitting at the table next to me pointed to me, and I looked at the food in front of me in a low voice: "Yes, it''s too spicy."

    To me, Chu Xingzhi seemed like the bowl of food in front of me. He obviously couldn''t control it, but he still chose him. But in the end, sad ended.

    After all, I asked for it myself, right?

    If you can''t eat it, why bother to eat it?

    Pulled out the tissue, wiped away the tears, and called the boss to pay the bill.

    Just when I was about to leave here, someone stopped me: "Hey, this lady, where is the gentleman by your side?"

    That gentleman?

    I turned my head and looked at that person''s unfamiliar appearance. Did he mean Chu Xingzhi?

    "I was the PR for the last night market Chinese Valentine''s Day event. You don''t know. That event was actually hosted by the gentleman. He said he wanted to surprise you. Are you together now?"

    The man looked at me with a smile, and I remembered that last time on Valentine''s Day, when Chu Xingzhi and I came to the night market, the night market once held an event.

    At that event, we also got two jade pendants, one with the length of the sky and the other with the length of the earth.

    My piece of land has been left in the corner by me for a long time.

    However, what I didn''t expect was that the event was actually organized by Chu Xingzhi in advance? !

    Will it really be him? !

    "What you said is true?"

    I was holding his hand, feeling a little excited.

    "Of course it is true. The gentleman looks really cold. Only when he mentions you, he has a hint of warmth. The two jade pendants were given to us by him. We are prizes for the event, how could I remember it wrong? That event"

    The man was still talking about something, but I couldn''t hear anything anymore, there was a buzz in my head, chaos.

    I rushed out and ran to the door of Chu Xingzhi''s hotel room. I banged **** his door and kept calling his name.

    "Chu Xingzhi, open the door!"

    At the moment, I just want to ask clearly.

    After waiting for about a minute, his door finally opened. But the person who opened the door was Xiaohe, not Chu Xingzhi.

    Xiaohe is wearing a white bathrobe with water drops on the roots of his hair. There are still red marks on the white skin exposed on her chest.

    Those traces are no stranger to me.

    It''s a hickey.

    She leaned back lazily in front of the door and looked at me, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth: "Lin Xi, do you want Xingzhi? Xingzhi just went in for a bath. It may not be too convenient."

    "No need."

    Listening to Xiaohe saying that, all my words were swallowed. Even if the question is clear, so what?

    (The three changes are over, put the lid on and go)

 Chapter 191ï¼š White lotus

    It was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of my head, making my heart cold.

    "Well, Lin Xi, although you are Xingzhi''s subordinate, but I still want to say, it''s okay to try not to disturb Xingzhi during get off work hours, after all, he also has a private life."

    Xiaohe glanced at me, and continued to wipe the wet hair.

    She is in front of me at the moment, like a hostess.

    I couldn''t refute her, and quickly turned and left, and returned to my room.

    Close the door, I didn''t turn on the light, I sat in the corner by myself, holding my knees tightly with my hands.

    I buried my head in my knees and forced myself to stop crying.

    The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang. It was Qin Ge''s exclusive ringtone.

    I pressed the answer button and forced myself to silence.

    Now that Qin Ge is pregnant, I don''t want her to worry about me.

    "Lin Xi, that Wang Moshan is so nasty, I can''t wait to kill him! Do you know, he controls what I should eat and drink every day, and my coffee, tobacco and alcohol are all lost by him! This **** man , I don¡¯t want this child, it¡¯s so irritating!"

    Qin Ge''s bluffing sound rang in my ears, listening to her voice, I finally heard a trace of warmth in my heart.

    I did not speak, Qin Ge continued to complain about Wang Moshan''s various restraints on her on the phone, but these words heard in my ears, which made me envious.

    Perhaps Qin Ge did not realize that she mentioned Wang Moshan more and more frequently. Does this mean that Wang Moshan also has an extraordinary position in her heart?

    Qin Ge said for several minutes, but I never said anything, just listened so quietly.

    "Linxi, why are you not talking? Is something wrong with you?"

    Qin Ge''s voice instantly became anxious.

    "No, I"

    As soon as I spoke, her rough voice was immediately recognized by her.

    "Your voice is not right, did you just cry?"

    Qin Ge''s voice was questionable.

    "No, I have a cold recently, I have a little stuffy nose."

    I found a reason, I just hope to hide Qin Ge.

    "Come on, do you think I was really stupid for three years after I was pregnant? Lin Xi, we have known each other for so many years. Have you cried or caught a cold? Can I know?"

    Qin Ge sarcastically sat on me on the phone, and then left a sentence, she had resigned a few days ago, and just came to Beicheng to see me and then hung up the phone.

    Her high-spirited personality really makes me feel that I owe her too much.

    Early the next morning, as soon as I arrived at the branch office, I saw Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi walking into the office.

    The moment the two of them entered the office, the eyes of the office colleagues fell on the three of us.

    I lowered my head and deliberately ignored these sights.

    At this moment, Qin Ge''s loud voice sounded in my ears: "I said who did President Chu like, it turned out to be such a young lady. I haven''t seen him for a few days, and President Chu''s vision is getting worse every day."

    I suddenly looked up and saw Qin Ge blinking at me, and Wang Moshan beside Qin Ge looked helpless.

    "Wang Shao, is this the woman you trained?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s face was a little unhappy, and his eyes became gloomy.

    Xiaohe paled and hid in Chu Xingzhi''s arms, his lips moved: "Xingzhi, I''m sorry, my previous identity hurt you."

    Chu Xingzhi lowered his head and glanced at her: "Don''t blame you."

    "What kind of woman he trained? Chu Xingzhi, do you think everyone is the same as you? Facts are facts, so let''s not let people tell them?"

    Qin Ge glared at Xiaohe fiercely: "Pretend to be innocent and pretend to be weak? Forget it, which one of the women who have been in your place is easy to bully? I really think I am Chu Xingzhi''s kind of fool?"

    After many days of absence, Qin Ge''s sharp mouth is still sharp.

    "Xingzhi, I''m so sorry, you should know that I did nothing to her."

    Wang Moshan shrugged, looking helpless.

    "Xingzhi, forget it, I know I''m not good."

    Xiaohe''s eyes flushed, and she bit her lower lip lightly, seeming to try her best to hold back the tears in her eyes.

    "You really think you are a white lotus? I tell you, if you want to bully my friend, there is no way!"

    Qin Ge wanted to talk about Xiaohe, but Wang Moshan quickly pulled aside: "I didn''t bring you here to make you fight. If you keep on fighting, what should she do?"

    Wang Moshan glanced at me and reminded Qin Ge. Qin Ge could only silence his voice angrily, still giving Xiaohe a stern look.

    "You go back first."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Xiaohe. Although Xiaohe looked a little unwilling, he nodded and left the office.

    "Xingzhi, I think you should give me an explanation."

    Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi''s brows and frowned. When Qin Ge wanted to say something, Wang Moshan glanced at her, but she was silent and never said again.

    Qin Ge at this time made me feel a little surprised. She used to never consider other people''s ideas, but now she seems to be a little different from before.

    Did Wang Moshan change her?

    When I reacted, Wang Moshan and Chu Xingzhi had walked into his office.

    The door closed quickly. Sitting outside Chu Xingzhi¡¯s office, Wang Moshan''s violent voice could be heard vaguely: "Are you crazy?"

    "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"

    I also wanted to hear what was going on inside, the voice in the office suddenly quieted down.

    Qin Ge pulled a chair and sat next to me: "What''s the matter? I am loyal? As soon as I heard that you were being bullied, I brought Wang Moshan''s servant to support you without saying anything. Are you very moved? "

    If it weren''t for the office, I would give her a hug: "I want to be touched by myself."

    "That won''t work, my sexual orientation is absolutely normal."

    Qin Ge smiled and clicked on my shoulder. Looking at her, my mood seemed to improve in an instant: "Yes, yes, you are willing, then Wang Moshan is not willing. Not to mention, I have to work until I get off work. I''ll look for you later."

    After all, this is in the company, even if Wang Moshan and Chu Xingzhi have a good relationship, it would not be good to interrupt my work.

    Qin Ge nodded: "Today I will sleep with you. Whoever dares to bully you, I am the first to not agree!"

    After speaking, Qin Ge took my room card and left.

    Seeing her leaving, my heart is full of warmth.

    Not long after, Wang Moshan walked out of Chu Xingzhi''s office, his face was not very good.

    "I respect your decision, but Xingzhi, don''t forget, there are a few of us."

    When Wang Moshan was leaving, he looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes a little heavy.

    I don''t know why I saw such a look in Wang Moshan''s eyes. When he left the office, he glanced at me with complicated eyes.

    Watching Wang Moshan leave, I chased it out: "Wang Shao, wait."

    Wang Moshan stopped and looked at me, his eyes were still responsible: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 192ï¼š Seeing may not be believing

    "Be nice to Qin Ge."

    I looked at him with a smile on my lips.

    I don''t want to ask about Chu Xingzhi again, because I know that even if I ask him, he may not tell me.

    "of course."

    Wang Moshan was stunned, as if he didn''t expect me to ask this.

    I turned around to leave, Wang Moshan stopped me: "Lin Xi."

    I looked at him: "Wang Shao?"

    "You don''t want to know what we are talking about in the office?"

    There was doubt in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to think that I would not mention Chu Xingzhi at all.

    "If he doesn''t want me to know, no matter how much I ask, you won''t say it, will you?"

    I looked at Wang Moshan with calm eyes.

    In fact, since I have been in contact with them for so long, I have gradually understood a truth. If they don''t want me to know something, if I ask many times, they won''t give me the answer.

    Therefore, there is no need to ask.

    "Not too dumb."

    Wang Moshan said: "Sometimes, seeing is not necessarily believing."

    "But not everyone has the ability to withstand as well as you think. It''s like a rubber band, too tight, it will break sooner or later."

    I understand what Wang Moshan wants to say to me. After so many things, I more or less understand their thoughts.

    Understanding does not mean accepting.

    Accepting does not mean admitting that this is right.

    "But since you have chosen, you have to bear it, don''t you?"

    Wang Moshan asked me back, I smiled and never answered.

    Back in the office, I looked in the direction of Chu Xingzhi''s office, and my heart sank inexplicably.

    After get off work, I returned to the hotel room, Qin Ge hugged me as soon as he saw me.

    "You''re back, I''m almost suffocated."

    Qin Ge complained to me, but now I don''t have time to be with her.

    "I still have something to do."

    I frowned and looked at her, Qin Ge was a little unclear, so he was stunned: "Well, you can go ahead."

    "I think someone will make you less bored."

    Eating, drinking and having fun, but Wang Moshan''s housekeeping skill. Together, these two people will never be bored.

    "Don''t tell me that it''s that **** Wang Moshan! That kid is taking care of me, so what''s the fun?"

    Although Qin Ge kept complaining, I noticed that when I was about to call Wang Moshan, she didn''t stop me at all.

    If I changed it, she would have snatched my mobile phone and refused to let me call Wang Moshan at all.

    Wang Moshan''s speed was fast. Less than ten minutes after the phone was hung up, there was a knock on the door.

    When Qin Ge was picked up by Wang Moshan, his face seemed a little unhappy, but he still followed Wang Moshan.

    Looking at the back of the two of them going away, there was a trace of envy in my heart.

    It is also a good choice if you can become a happy couple like them.

    just

    There was a trace of loneliness in his heart, and he began to call Assistant Long Ye.

    After the incident with Long Ye last time, my relationship with Long Ye is much better than before.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, Chu Xingzhi gave Long Ye two projects, and Long Ye made a lot of money, of course he was smiling.

    During that time, Master Long and Chu Xingzhi walked so close that Master Ding felt that Master Long had some cooperation with Chu Xingzhi in private.

    Master Ding tried me a few times, but after experiencing the leaks of Master Ding, I deliberately alienated him. In addition, Master Ding couldn''t get any news from me, so I simply had no contact with me.

    After drinking with me last time, Lord Long felt that I was a sweetheart, and occasionally made a few phone calls with me and asked me to drink together.

    I think about my fragile stomach, and I can only refuse it again and again.

    But today, I think I must ask Lord Long.

    Assistant Long Ye was very surprised when he received my call, but he gave the call to Ye Long.

    "Long Ye."

    I yelled respectfully on the phone, and Long Ye''s rough voice came from the handset of the phone: "It turns out that it is Xiaolin, you are a rare visitor. It has been so long, but you have not taken the initiative to call me."

    "Isn''t you thinking about Lord Long? By the way, I want to ask Lord Long for one thing."

    I smiled and said, but I was a little worried whether Lord Long would agree to my request.

    "Please me? Please, you have to show some sincerity, Kobayashi. Otherwise, you are not kind."

    Long Ye''s voice over there was a laugh, and it seemed that he was in a good mood.

    "Long Lord, I want to be kind, but I am in Beicheng now, and I have more than enough heart but not enough energy."

    I sighed, and Long Ye immediately took the conversation: "Coincidentally, I happen to be in Beicheng, should we make an appointment today for a drink?"

    "Okay, Lord Long said what he said."

    After all, I was asking for help. As soon as I hung up the phone, I hurried to the restaurant Long Ye said.

    Not a big restaurant, but the atmosphere is very quiet.

    Lord Long chose a box. As soon as I walked in, I saw two boxes of foreign wine on the table. It seemed that Lord Long came here really well.

    "Xiao Lin, do you think this is interesting enough? With so much wine, let''s have a good time today."

    Long Ye hurriedly greeted me to sit next to him, and the assistant beside him was fast, and directly poured two glasses of wine and put them in front of us.

    "Come on, let''s have a toast first."

    Lord Long straightforwardly pushed the wine glass over, took the wine glass and drank it. It looks like that, so I don''t even have the time to speak.

    After drinking, he still looked at me: "Xiao Lin, why don''t you drink it?"

    "Long Ye, I am looking for you today because I have something serious and want to ask you for help."

    I looked at Long Ye, holding the wine glass tightly with both hands, feeling a little nervous.

    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"

    Long Ye was still bold, but his expression was much more serious than before.

    "I would like to ask you to borrow some cleverness, a good subordinate to use it for a while. At this time, I can''t say, it may take half a month or even longer."

    I''m not sure how long it will take. According to my estimation, it will take at least half a month.

    When such a request is made now, it will seem a bit abrupt, so I feel a little bit lost in my heart.

    "Xiao Lin, it''s not impossible for your request. But you should also know that the manpower on my side is just right. This person is given to you, so I must let me see something?"

    Sure enough, Lord Long spoke. Based on my understanding of him, Lord Long wants good and face.

    "The cooperation between Lord Ding and Wanding will soon come to an end. In the next bidding, I can guarantee that Lord Long will win the bid. Is this my sincerity?"

    With my current position, if you want to help Long Ye Zhong Wanding''s bid, it is not difficult.

    Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, a light flashed in Lord Long''s eyes: "Okay."

    The matter was so settled. When I left the restaurant, the autumn wind blew up, and I tightened my clothes in the cold.

    The night in Beicheng came too early, and I looked at the road in darkness, and my heart became more and more heavy, I am afraid that this day will change.

    (Three shifts at 10:30)

 Chapter 193ï¼š The black pot that fell from the sky

    Back in the hotel room, when I was in the lobby, I saw Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi standing next to them, beside them, there was Liang Ju and so on.

    Xiaohe is like a hostess, very conscientious, always accompanied by smiling faces, and talking with Liang Ju and the others is very happy.

    I just took a look, quickly walked into the elevator, and returned to the room.

    Today''s mood is much more stable than yesterday.

    I called Qin Ge. She was still complaining about Wang Moshan''s various restrictions on her, but I could feel that she didn''t hate Wang Moshan that much anymore.

    This is a good sign for them.

    "That Xiaohe, don''t you trouble you anymore, right?"

    After Qin Ge complained, he didn''t forget to ask me again.

    "She will not embarrass me, Qin Ge, take good care of herself, I am fine, really."

    Qin Ge is still pregnant, and I really don''t want her to worry about me.

    "Who made you a friend of mine? I can only recognize it if I cheat."

    Qin Ge said helplessly on the phone, and after speaking, the two of us could only have fun. That night, we talked a lot, talked about the embarrassing things that happened when we first met, and talked about many interesting things before.

    At that moment, I felt as if I had gone back to the past and felt relaxed like never before.

    In the end, Wang Moshan forcibly hung up the phone. If it weren''t for him, I think Qin Ge and I would be able to chat overnight.

    For several days, Xiaohe appeared in the branch office.

    In the branch office, she is like a hostess, often instructing colleagues in the office to help her buy takeaway or coffee.

    Some colleagues in the office are naturally willing to do it in order to be able to flatter her. But at the same time, some colleagues were unwilling to do this, but because of Chu Xingzhi''s face, they had to do it.

    "That Xiaohe, who does she think she is? I came here to work, not to help her run errands."

    Xiao Li just sent the coffee that Xiaohe had told him to buy into Chu Xingzhi''s office, and then returned to his seat angrily to complain.

    "Forget it, who made her be Mrs. Chu''s heart? The last time that Xiao Wang, do you remember? It was because the takeaway was cold when he brought it, and he was forced to find a reason for it. Months¡¯ performance has been deducted. Oh my god, that¡¯s a lot of money.¡±

    Xiao An comforted Xiao Li in a low voice, but Xiao Li was still angrily: "I really don''t know what Mr. Chu is interested in that woman. Except for being able to pretend to be a white lotus flower, nothing else."

    "Maybe President Chu likes this! Don''t you know, Xiaohe used to be the top card in the club. This can be great."

    Xiao An was talking and looking at me: "Sister Lin Xi, when you were in Hong Kong City, did you see Xiaohe in the clubhouse?"

    Seeing that the fire was about to hit me, when I was about to refute, Xiaohe walked out and looked at me coldly: "Lin Xi, what are you talking about me behind? You told everyone that I came out of the club. Woman?"

    This is simply a huge black pot falling from the sky, I was caught off guard.

    "I''m not going to say these gossips behind others. I am very busy at work now and don''t have time to toss with you."

    I looked at the files piled up next to me, showing that I had no intention of entanglement with her in this boring matter.

    "What? Are you guilty after talking about people?"

    Xiaohe is still reluctant, and he is about to break with me.

    "What is my guilty conscience? Xiaohe, do you think I need a guilty conscience?"

    I looked at Xiaohe, never looking away. She was a little guilty when I saw her: "What are you looking at? I want to eat cake now. I will buy it for me within 15 minutes. By the way, it is from the K family.

    The nearest K house is at least half an hour away from here. She obviously made things difficult for me by doing so.

    "I don''t think I need to serve you."

    I just sat down and got busy with my work.

    Xiaohe dropped the papers in my hand on the ground: "I''ll ask again, are you going?"

    I looked up at her with a hint of coldness in my eyes: "Don''t go."

    "Very good! From now on, you will no longer be an employee of Wanding!"

    My petite face turned blue, and I asked, "Why?"

    "It''s my boyfriend just by knowing what I''m doing."

    Xiaohe triumphantly said that at this time, Chu Xingzhi walked out of the office with a cold face: "What?"

    "Xingzhi, Lin Xi bullied me. You also know that I have low blood sugar, and my taste is rather tricky. I only eat cakes from the K family. But Lin Xi didn''t buy it for me, so I helped you fire She, should you say it should?"

    Xiaohe immediately stuck to Chu Xingzhi''s arm, like a Siamese baby.

    At this moment, the office was quiet for an instant, and I could feel the eyes of the colleagues in the office falling on the three of us.

    The picture at this moment, perhaps the picture they have always imagined, everyone is waiting for Chu Xingzhi to speak.

    I am no exception.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with calm eyes, waiting for his answer.

    "should."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me with deep eyes.

    "Lin Xi, did you hear the answer? Can you leave now?"

    Xiaohe''s eyes became more and more complacent, I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and my voice was calm: "Is this your decision?"

    He looked at me, his lips pressed for a long time before he uttered a word: "Yes."

    This word is sonorous and powerful, without procrastination, just like his character.

    "Okay, let me go."

    I did not hesitate, just took a few of my personal belongings and left the office.

    When I left the branch, I took a look at the direction of the branch and felt complicated.

    What should come, after all, is here.

    Half an hour after I was fired, I was packing my things in the hotel when Wang Moshan''s phone came in.

    "Linxi, come to my resort for a few days during this time. Qin Ge''s temper was offended. Only you can hold her down."

    When Wang Moshan mentioned Qin Ge, his tone was full of helplessness.

    "No, I have my own arrangements. Qin Ge, if you have more patience, she will fall in love with you."

    I even feel that Qin Ge has fallen in love with Wang Moshan now, but she doesn''t know yet.

    "Are you sure you can''t come?"

    In Wang Moshan''s tone, hesitated.

    "No, there are a few scenic spots around Beicheng that I haven''t visited yet. Now I finally have a chance. I want to see them."

    Although the North City is not prosperous, the surrounding cities are famous tourist cities with many historical monuments.

    I''ve been busy with work, I really don''t have time to check it out.

    "Well, do you want me to find you a driver? In this case, it will be convenient for you to play."

    Wang Moshan asked again, and I still rejected his proposal: "No, I have to take care of him if there is a driver. I am comfortable by myself. Wouldn''t you want someone to monitor me? Don''t worry, I''m not going to do stupid things yet."

 Chapter 194ï¼š You TM are an idiot

    My ridiculous words made Wang Moshan laugh: "Why? You think too much. Okay, I wish you a good time. If you have any situation, call me immediately. Here, I still eat."

    After thanking Wang Moshan, I continued to pack my luggage.

    Because it was a room rented by Wanding, I now lose the qualification to live here after leaving Wanding.

    When leaving the hotel room with luggage, Xiao He waited for me in the lobby, still looking triumphant.

    "Lin Xi, you didn''t expect that you can''t beat Nan Sheng, and you can''t beat me?"

    Xiaohe''s tone was sarcasm, I smiled, didn''t speak, and prepared to leave with my luggage.

    But she continued to stop me, as if she didn''t intend to let me go.

    "Actually, it¡¯s hard for you. It¡¯s always been a cover for me. Do you know why Xingzhi would be good to you? It¡¯s nothing more than worrying that Nan Sheng will be against me. But now, it¡¯s no longer necessary. Xingzhi can be with me in an upright manner. Yes, but you are just a used up and discarded pawn. Tsk tsk, it is really pitiful."

    I looked at Xiaohe, and she smiled happily: "Oh, isn''t it? Thank you for telling me."

    Xiaohe was surprised by my reaction: "Are you not angry at all?"

    "What should I do? Angry? Or just grab you and have a fight?"

    I looked at Xiaohe and didn''t understand how I should react to her.

    "If you are talking about this, then I know, so can I leave?"

    I carried the luggage in my hand, and when she didn''t react, I had already left her sight.

    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. After I went to the bus station and bought a bus ticket to the next city, I lived near the bus station.

    I know that something will happen soon.

    The third day after leaving Wanding was the day when Wan Dong came to Beicheng.

    This day is also the foundation stone laying ceremony of the East Side Project.

    Today, not only Wan Dong, but also Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng will participate together.

    After the groundbreaking ceremony, there was a grand ball.

    This time, Chu Xingzhi''s female companion, not surprisingly, was Xiaohe.

    I stood at the door of the banquet hall, looking at them holding hands, a trace of sadness flashed in my eyes.

    "Linxi, are you sure you want to go in?"

    Fu Zhensheng turned his head to look at me, his eyes flickering.

    I know that Wanding will host this banquet today, so please ask Fu Zhensheng to bring me in.

    "determine."

    I stabilized my mind, and I followed Fu Zhensheng into it.

    When Fu Zhensheng and I walked into the venue, I could clearly feel that both Wang Moshan, Chu Xingzhi and Xiaohe were all looking at me.

    There was shock in their eyes.

    I think, based on their information, I should be around Beicheng now.

    After all, I spent money to hire a private investigator who was no smaller than me to play around in my name.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me with complicated eyes, as if he didn''t expect me to appear.

    He wanted to come over, but Xiaohe pulled his sleeves.

    Throughout the banquet, clothes and temples, everything went smoothly and calmly, as if nothing happened.

    After the banquet, Chu Xingzhi was responsible for sending Wan Dong out of the venue.

    Just when Wan Dong was about to get into the car, a van suddenly rammed into the direction of Chu Xingzhi Xiao and Wan Dong!

    The car was so fast that it had already hit the railing in front of us.

    The driver didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping, and continued to run rampant towards them!

    The sound of the car''s engine was deafening.

    I saw the harshness in the driver''s eyes and pushed Chu Xingzhi aside with only inertia.

    When I pushed him away, I could feel the wind whizzing past my ears.

    The van seemed to have arrived, and at this moment, I felt a strong force pulling me aside.

    I turned my head and saw Chu Xingzhi''s furious eyes.

    Then, with a bang, the van hit the wall of the hotel. The originally broken van has become a pile of scrap iron.

    The driver was already lying on the steering wheel, blood flowing down his forehead.

    The red eyes were dazzling and made people feel hideous.

    I have never seen human deaths, especially in such cases.

    Suddenly there are hands covering my eyes, and his voice is low: "Don''t look."

    Then, I was pulled into a car. When the hand covering my eyes was pulled apart, I saw Chu Xingzhi''s furious eyes.

    "Are you crazy? Have you ever thought that the car would kill you? Have you ever thought about it"

    Chu Xingzhi was counting on my stupidity, but I stretched out my hand and slapped him severely!

    This slap made my palm numb, and my tears fell down the corners of my eyes, making my face hurt.

    "You tm are an idiot!"

    I looked at him, crying out of breath.

    The car suddenly became quiet. Wang Moshan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at me blankly. When he reacted, his mouth was snickered: "Well, Xingzhi, I will get out of the car first. Two of them."

    When Wang Moshan got off the car, Chu Xingzhi and I were left in the car.

    I looked at him, and there was an extra palm print on his face, which was clearly red.

    "Do you think how stupid I am? Do you think I really believe that you are in love with Xiaohe? The things Xiaohe said to me are full of holes. Do you think I will believe it?"

    "Do you think you are brave, you can resist everything?"

    "I tell you, you are going to die today, people just think you are an idiot, understand?!"

    "Do you think that if you leave me alone and let Xiaohe attract their attention, I will thank you and praise you?"

    "Sorry, I won''t, I will scold you, scold you stupid, scold you for not trusting me at all, scold you for leaving me!"

    "Have you ever thought about what I will do if you die? I tell you, if you die, I will find a man to marry immediately. I care if he is gay, cheating after marriage, or a bad guy!"

    After speaking, I was about to pull the car door to leave, my hand was tightly pulled by him, and then, his unique breath instantly covered me.

    My lips were blocked by him, and his dark eyes looked at me, with a hint of smile in them.

    He didn''t let me go until I couldn''t breathe.

    But he took my hand, but never let go.

    He clasped his fingers all the time, and he held it tightly for fear that I would leave.

    "you dare!"

    After a long while, he came out two words.

    "You can die once and see if I dare?"

    Obviously, I had a lot of courage, and I looked at him horizontally.

    This guy was beaten and scolded and still laughed, I really despise him.

    "Sorry."

    He looked at me and apologized again.

    This is the second time I have said an apology from his mouth.

    "The last time he was in the mountains, it proved that he was murderous. I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. The best way is to keep you away from these people."

    (Okay, the surprise for you is this chapter. I finally understand, right?)

 Chapter 195ï¼š Settle after Autumn

    He sighed, the helplessness in his eyes was something I had never seen before.

    "You are my only weakness. I don''t want you to be their target."

    His next sentence made my heart instantaneous.

    Tears filled my eyes instantly, but I couldn''t help but patted his shoulder fiercely: "You never thought, I will really leave and be with Fu Zhensheng?"

    When I saw the scene of him and Xiaohe together, I admitted that I did believe that it was a fact.

    At that moment, feelings were greater than reason, and I almost lost the ability to think.

    But after thinking about it, the Chu Xingzhi I knew was not such a person. There is only one reason for him to do these things, and he has his concerns.

    And his worries are because of me.

    "When Xiaohe came, I regretted it."

    I felt that he held my hand tightly.

    "The things you did later, but you regretted not seeing you at all."

    I gave him a stern look, he regrets? I didn''t notice it at all.

    "Oh, yes, you seem to enjoy it, right?"

    I looked at him, squinted my eyes, slowly climbed my hand on his shoulder, and pinched it down!

    This guy deserves it! When Xiaohe pulled him, he didn''t even plan to let go.

    Even if it''s a play, you don''t need to be so serious, right?

    I admit, I''m jealous, and I ate a lot! I feel that the whole person is immersed in the vinegar jar!

    "That is your illusion."

    He denied it immediately, and I coldly snorted, "Really? I owe Fu Zhensheng a favor this time. If he hadn''t brought me in, I wouldn''t have been able to see such a good show."

    If it weren''t for Fu Zhensheng, I wouldn''t be able to get involved in this banquet, let alone arrange the people like Long Ye near the banquet venue.

    When the car crashed, Long Ye''s people had already taken the lead and pulled Wan Dong and Xiaohe aside.

    "I haven''t figured out how to thank him. Why don''t I just have a meal with him, watch a movie, take a walk or something? By the way, you can still hold a hand?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile. He would use Xiaohe, but I would not use others?

    My market is much better than he thought!

    As soon as my voice fell, he instantly deceived him and pressed me against him, his eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light flashed by: "Try it!"

    "Try it"

    Before I finished speaking, he directly sealed my lips, not giving me a chance to speak at all.

    Can''t this guy let me speak well? !

    When he finally released me, I looked at him breathlessly: "You will do this!"

    This guy feels like a veteran in love, every time there is any conflict, he will use this trick to shut me up!

    "Wang Moshan said, this is the fastest way to shut up a woman."

    He said something coolly, and I finally understand, dare to believe that this is all from Wang Moshan''s fellow teacher!

    Now, I very much agree with what Qin Ge said, Wang Moshan is a bastard!

    "You learn from him? Didn''t you see that he hasn''t gotten Qin Ge up to now?"

    I said humbly, can''t he learn from a movie or TV series to have a romantic plot?

    "But you seem to enjoy it."

    His next sentence left me speechless for a long time.

    I once doubted whether Chu Xingzhi''s brain circuit was very different from that of normal people. Why would he be able to refute me with nothing to say every time I said it?

    At this moment, he suddenly hugged me, my head was resting on his chest, and he could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.

    "After Xiaohe came, I was afraid of losing you."

    "At the night market that day, I was there."

    "It''s just that I didn''t appear in front of you."

    "The way you cry is really ugly."

    When I heard him say this, I really wanted to pinch him, but he took my hand: "But I like it."

    "I hesitated for a long time, do you want to involve you."

    "I have also struggled. Whether or not to let you go is the best choice for you."

    "Until today, I realized that letting you go might become my regret."

    "So, are you ready to stand by my side?"

    This is the first time I have heard so much from him.

    These words may have been hidden in his heart for a long time, but he never confessed to me.

    I turned my head and looked at his eyes, the pitch-black eyes staring at me closely, as if waiting for my answer.

    Tears crawled into my heart, and some hot eyes flashed in my eyes. I looked at him and directly stretched out my hand and slapped him on his shoulder, "You say I''m ugly?"

    He was stunned by my action, his eyes were stained with a smile: "It''s ugly to cry."

    "So blame me?"

    This guy didn''t want to think about how he treated me at the time.

    "Courageous?"

    He gave a cold snort and looked at me with a cold look.

    "I don''t seem to forgive your approach?"

    I raised my eyebrows to look at him, he was like a paper tiger in front of me.

    "It seems that I should use action to show my regret."

    He squinted and pressed his body down again, his eyes filled with dangerous light.

    I looked a little dazed, and my body backed hard: "No, no, you are right to you, you are always right."

    I immediately showed my loyalty, this guy wants to be in the car

    But as soon as I finished speaking, the servant had already bullied me over and pressed me severely.

    Across the clothes on my body, I can clearly feel the temperature of his body rising continuously.

    "Hey, hey, Chu Xingzhi!"

    His hand began to reach out to my evening gown, and I yelled quickly.

    My shouting didn''t seem to stop his movement.

    "Forgot to say, the sound insulation of this car is good."

    This guy is definitely on purpose!

    Just as he reached for the zipper of my evening dress, the car window was knocked.

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes instantly became cold, and he sat down and rolled down the car window. Wang Moshan''s appearance was revealed from the car window.

    "A good show is coming soon, don''t you go and see?"

    Wang Moshan still had a playful look, and Chu Xingzhi''s mouth showed a hint of coldness: "Of course."

    Wang Moshan looked at me in the car, I think I must be very embarrassed at the moment. At least the well-made hairstyle is messy.

    "Well, I seem to interrupt a good show."

    Wang Moshan teased me, and my face became hot with a rub, and the heat was amazing.

    I really doubt whether Wang Moshan and Shen Ran are real brothers. When they teased me, they didn''t leave any room.

    "Keep this account first."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Wang Moshan coldly. Wang Moshan shivered and rushed into the car: "Well, can''t I be your driver?"

    "Let''s go, go to the hospital."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at Wang Moshan and stopped talking. Along the way, Chu Xingzhi pressed his lips tightly without speaking.

    (According to yesterday¡¯s reward, today has five shifts, just in case, I¡¯d better write a shift and put it on)

 Chapter 196ï¼š I thought we were friends

    All the way to the An''s Hospital, I just watched Wan Dong already live in the ICU, with a lot of tubes still in his body.

    I have some doubts on my face, isn''t Wan Dong good? How did it become in icu?

    When a group of us walked in, Wan Dong directly sat up and pulled out the respirator from his face. With this fluent movement, where is it like a person living in ICU?

    "When the accident happened today, I asked many of my men to clear the scene, and the old man''s people were also bought by me. This time, the old man is probably happy."

    Wang Moshan pulled a chair and sat down, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and said coolly.

    Hearing what he said, it seemed that he was well prepared.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Moshan actually bought the person who paid Dong.

    However, when the accident happened, Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng were dealing with government officials in the banquet hall, but they did not come out.

    Perhaps, they also want to take this opportunity to clear their suspicions.

    "Dong Wan, this will take you hard."

    Wang Moshan looked at Wan Dong with no apology in his eyes.

    "The news of Wan Dong''s serious injury has been released. It is estimated that the old man will notify you to go to Hong Kong City soon."

    Wang Moshan said coolly, Chu Xingzhi never spoke.

    Wan Dong was a bit angry: "Lao Fu is really cruel. In order to get rid of me, this trick is used. Xingzhi, you can see Lao Fu''s true face clearly, right? I really don''t plan to come to Shenghua. Is it? I would never do this to you!"

    In my heart, Wan Dong is a shrewd man. At this time, he still does not forget to poach Chu Xingzhi.

    "I understand Dong Wan''s kindness. I care about this. I just trouble Wan Dong to cooperate. Of course, this fright will not make Wan Dong suffer in vain."

    Chu Xingzhi still rejected Wan Dong''s kindness, but the coldness in his tone made me shudder.

    This is the rhythm you plan to do

    I just don''t know what the price paid to the board of directors this time.

    After all, Wan Dong belongs to Fu Dong. Is it really possible for Chu Xingzhi to shake this big tree?

    "Whatever Mr. Chu said, if it weren''t for Mr. Chu, I''ll confess under the car this time. I should thank Mr. Chu for not having time!"

    Wan Dong was quite modest when he said it, but he didn''t even think he meant to refuse.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi''s cell phone rang, and I glanced at the caller''s number, which belonged to Dong Fu.

    It seems that this is coming.

    Chu Xingzhi pressed the answer button and put the phone far away. This is the case, I can hear Fu Dong''s angry rebuke from his cell phone.

    Until the sound of the phone disappeared, Chu Xingzhi put the phone next to his ear: "Dong Wan is now in the ICU ward of An''s Hospital and is in critical condition."

    After speaking, he glanced at Wan Dong, and the caregiver beside Wan Dong immediately helped Wan Dong put the respirator.

    Wan Dong just lay motionless on the hospital bed, plus the tubes on his body, it looked like he was seriously ill.

    I can''t help but slander in my heart. Everyone in their circle can be called a senior actor, and the acting is a set. It''s really not good for me to change.

    We quickly withdrew from the ICU ward. At exactly this time, Qin Ge called and Wang Moshan immediately left the hospital.

    When Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng arrived at the hospital, Chu Xingzhi and I were sitting in front of Wan Dong''s ICU ward.

    The doctor is in charge of checking in the Wan Dong Icu ward, and the nurses come in and out from time to time, and with a solemn look, it seems that Wan Dong is really going to die.

    Fu Dong''s face was clouded with clouds, and his eyes were a little displeased: "Why is this? You are responsible for planning this party. Now that such a big thing has happened, Xingzhi, you have to give me an account."

    "Xingzhi, how could this be?"

    Fu Zhensheng rarely had a relaxed look on his face. He looked at the eyes in the ward with some worry.

    "I also want to know."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Fu Dong with a cold face.

    "Xingzhi, are you shirking responsibility?"

    Fu Dong''s expression was also unhappy, and Chu Xingzhi''s expression was even colder: "Fu Dong should know that no matter how well prepared, it can''t be worth a deliberate design."

    Fu Dong¡¯s face instantly became ashen, Fu Zhensheng saw it, and quickly grabbed Fu Dong: "Xingzhi, do you mean nothing? This accident happened at the site of the event you were preparing for, you need Give an explanation."

    Fu Dong snorted coldly: "Wan Dong is here, I will find someone to take care of it. Now that Wan Dong is like this, the project can''t be started for the time being. Today this incident has also reached the ears of the directors, so you need to give Wan Dong. Ding, give an explanation to the board of directors."

    After listening to Fu Dong''s words, I couldn''t help but slap my tongue. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. After hearing what Chu Xing knew, he immediately pushed it to the board of directors.

    At this time, even if Chu Xingzhi wanted to refuse, there was no chance.

    But what Dong Fu didn''t expect was that Dong Wan was safe and sound.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, Assistant Fu Dong moved quickly and immediately booked the fastest ticket to Hong Kong City for us.

    I went back to the hotel to take a shower and change clothes. After all, some of us were still wearing evening dresses.

    When I got dressed and prepared to pack my things and return to Hong Kong City, someone knocked on the door of my room. When I opened the door, it was Fu Zhensheng.

    Fu Zhensheng''s face was hesitant, looking at me as if he had struggled for a long time before he made up his mind: "Lin Xi, can you talk?"

    "it is good."

    Thinking that he took me to today''s banquet, I nodded and didn''t refuse his request.

    Worrying that the last time Fu Zhensheng kissed my forehead would happen again, I arranged the place of the conversation in a coffee shop near the hotel.

    I believe that Fu Zhensheng will not do anything extraordinary in public.

    As soon as we sat down, we ordered a drink, and Fu Zhensheng frowned, "Lin Xi, did you know that something would happen so you let me take you into the venue? The people you arranged privately, What is it for?"

    When Fu Zhensheng was looking for me, I had guessed that he would ask me this.

    It was he who arranged for me to enter the venue, and my private actions may not be able to hide from him.

    "I didn''t know that there would be an accident. I took someone there. I just wanted to do my friend a favor. They had trouble looking for Mr. Chu."

    This is not a lie to him.

    Indeed, before that, I was just guessing. I never thought that such a serious accident would happen. Even more unexpectedly, Fu Dong wanted Chu Xingzhi''s life.

    If something really happened to Wan Dong today, Chu Xingzhi was afraid that he would leave Wanding completely. The follow-up accountability would directly prevent Chu Xingzhi from turning over in the industry.

    The people I brought were all under Lord Long and were responsible for protecting Chu Xingzhi.

    "Really?"

    There are obvious doubts in Fu Zhensheng''s words.

    "Otherwise what do you want me to say?"

    I looked at Fu Zhensheng with calm eyes.

    A hint of disappointment flashed in Fu Zhensheng''s eyes: "I thought we were friends.

    (Wednesday at 9:20, based on yesterday¡¯s reward amount, will be updated today)

 Chapter 197ï¼š His fulfillment

    He looked at me, his eyes slowly becoming sad.

    "Fu Zong."

    Looking at him at the moment, I couldn''t help but think of Fu Hua. The former Fu Hua never talked to me in such a tone.

    He is cheerful, and even if he encounters any difficulties, he will never show anything in front of me.

    I looked at Fu Zhensheng. At this moment, I was in a daze. He seemed to be no longer the Fu Hua in my memory.

    "Actually you should be very clear that we can''t be friends, right?"

    I believe that Fu Zhensheng must be very clear about Fu Dong''s plan. Even if he does not know his plan, he is at least clear about Fu Dong''s thoughts.

    I am Chu Xingzhi''s assistant, and my feelings for Chu Xingzhi are not a secret originally, so Fu Zhensheng should be very clear that I will definitely stand beside Fu Zhensheng.

    "When we were trapped in the mountainous area that day, when Shen Ran was looking for a branch to transfer the car, all the cars were transferred by Mr. Fu, right?"

    I debunked his words. If he really regarded me as a friend, he should know what happened that day. If we really encountered a mudslide, God knows what we will encounter.

    We were safe and sound that day, but we were fate.

    Fu Zhensheng''s face changed, as if he hadn''t expected that I would say so directly.

    "There was really a special situation that day, Lin Xi, I never thought about letting Xingzhi leave Wanding."

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me with more and more sad eyes. He wanted to explain, but his voice was unassuming: "I know, you won''t believe me if you say anything in my capacity."

    "But, I never thought of hurting you."

    "Regardless of whether Mr. Fu has such thoughts or not, but his positions are different, there are bound to be differences. Mr. Fu, as I said, we''d better be colleagues."

    Friends are not suitable for our current relationship.

    As long as Chu Xingzhi stays in Wanding for one day, the contradiction between him and Fu Dong cannot be resolved. Fu Zhensheng and I can''t be friends either.

    "Linxi."

    Fu Zhensheng suddenly reached out and took my hand.

    His sudden movement made me frown, and quickly retracted my hand.

    "Zong Fu, this is in the coffee shop."

    I''m reminding him that it''s not suitable to make some radical behaviors on such occasions.

    His face was a little dazed: "Lin Xi, Chu Xingzhi is not as good as you think. I am worried that one day you will be used by him without knowing it."

    His words made my brows frowned.

    "To Nan Sheng, to Xiaohe, you should see that he is using them. He will not fall in love with anyone because he has no intentions."

    Fu Zhensheng''s voice was calm, and his hands had been retracted.

    "Zong Fu seems to be very interested in my private life."

    Chu Xingzhi''s cold voice rang in my ears.

    I followed the voice and looked over, just watching Chu Xingzhi pull the chair away and sit next to me.

    "President Chu''s private life is unknown to everyone. Where do I need to be interested?"

    Fu Zhensheng smiled, as if carelessly, but his gaze kept falling on Chu Xingzhi''s body, as if looking at him.

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu is so busy, still worrying about these gossips."

    The sarcasm in Chu Xingzhi''s words is even stronger: "However, Mr. Fu and I have known each other for so long, so I should know my character more or less, and I do not allow anyone to get involved."

    "I think Mr. Fu shouldn''t want to challenge my patience?"

    Chu Xingzhi squinted his eyes slightly, and a dangerous light burst out of his eyes.

    The smile on Fu Zhensheng''s face was a little stiff: "Oh, isn''t it? It depends on those things, do you belong to President Chu, right?"

    After speaking, he stood up and looked at me: "I have something to do. Let me go. I will buy it alone."

    "and many more."

    The corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth stretched out a curve: "How can I let down Mr. Fu''s good intentions? Lin Xi, tell the boss to help me prepare a pound of the best Blue Mountain coffee."

    He paused in his tone: "Of course, it is on the list of Fu Zong. Fu is so bold, and he won''t care."

    What he said was very natural, as if Fu Zhen physiological should do it.

    This is a bummer

    The best Blue Mountain coffee, a full pound

    He said it was a loss.

    Fu Zhensheng''s face changed and he still followed me.

    After I finished talking with the boss, Fu Zhensheng swiped the card and when he was about to leave, he stopped me again: "Linxi, I won''t hurt you."

    The look he looked at me was somewhat complicated. I didn''t speak, just turned around and walked to sit down in front of Chu Xingzhi.

    "Unexpectedly, President Chu''s ability to rub things is so powerful."

    I didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to be like this at all. He was a nigger.

    "I''m just helping him."

    Chu Xingzhi looked innocent, as if the person who killed Fu Zhensheng before was not him.

    "If you ask him more than 100,000 for a word, your conscience won''t hurt?"

    When I first swiped the card, I looked at the series of numbers and couldn''t help but slap my tongue.

    "will not."

    Chu Xingzhi answered neatly and simply: "Since he wants to show generosity in front of you, why don''t I fulfill him?"

    Seeing his convincing appearance, I almost believed it.

    "Go back and refund the coffee money and donate it."

    Chu Xingzhi directly took the orange juice in front of me, took a sip and said lightly.

    Unexpectedly, this guy still has this little thought. I could only ask the boss to refund the money in an anguish. With the boss''s murderous eyes, only let the boss refund me 80% of the amount, because Fu Zhensheng used a credit card. , This will have to refund cash, only a little sacrifice can be made.

    After returning the money and paying the bill, we arrived at the airport when we left the hotel.

    Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng seem to have something to deal with in Beicheng, so Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran and I took the same flight back to Hong Kong City.

    After getting on the plane, I saw Qin Ge and Wang Moshan sitting in front of us early. Qin Ge was even more happy and waved to me: "Are you surprised or surprised?"

    I really didn''t expect that the two of them would go back with us.

    "Good show, how can I miss it?"

    Wang Moshan threw a "you know" look at Chu Xingzhi, making Qin Ge unbearable: "Are you in love with Chu Xingzhi? If yes, you two should hurry up together, and it would be regarded as a division for the people. harmed."

    Wang Moshan immediately looked at Chu Xingzhi with a look of disgust, and moved to Qin Ge''s side: "How is it possible? Lin Xi can bear his temper."

    When he said this, I didn''t know what to say. I just looked at the crooked picture of him and Qin Ge, which was very harmonious and interesting.

    After the plane took off, Qin Ge and Chu Xingzhi both went to the bathroom, and I took the initiative to sit next to Wang Moshan: "Thank you."

    Wang Moshan looked at me with interest: "Thank me?"

    "Of course, what you said in Chu Xingzhi''s office that day, didn''t you tell me on purpose?"

    (Next update 10 points)

 Chapter 198ï¼š Thorn in the heart

    At that time, Wang Moshan quarreled with him in Chu Xingzhi''s office, and the voice was loud enough to make me feel as if he was talking to me.

    Based on what I know about Wang Moshan, Wang Moshan may oppose Chu Xingzhi''s approach, but he will not argue with Chu Xingzhi in the office.

    At least, not in front of so many people.

    So, there is only one reason, he wants to tell me something is going to happen through the quarrel.

    What he said, combined with the doubt in my heart, is not difficult to draw a conclusion.

    "I don''t have it, that''s just your own comprehension. Don''t look back and let Xingzhi know. Blame me for leaking secrets."

    Wang Moshan looked at me with a smile, as if it really had nothing to do with him.

    I smiled and looked at him: "Of course, I just thank you for your unintentional help."

    "No thanks."

    Sitting back next to Chu Xingzhi, he has returned from the bathroom. The moment I sat down, he stretched out his hand and held my hand tightly, his fingers interlaced.

    His palms are still so warm, but my palms are cold.

    Because I know that once I return to Gangcheng, I cannot escape facing Nan Sheng, Lin Xue and Chu Nian.

    He seemed to know my worries, and shook my hand harder: "Everything has me."

    It''s just a few simple words, but it warms my heart instantly.

    I turned my head and looked at him with a smile: "Fortunately, I have you."

    By the time we arrived at Hong Kong City, it was already late at night.

    They escorted me and Qin Ge back to the apartment to live in. When I was ready to take a shower, Qin Ge quietly got next to me and pushed my shoulders: "Lin Xi, you said Chu Xingzhi and Xiaohe, what is the relationship?"

    In my mind, I went to Chu Xingzhi''s room to look for Chu Xingzhi, only to see Xiaohe wearing a bathrobe.

    I have been able to recite exactly what Xiaohe said.

    Even though I knew that it was just acting, but the scene made me feel real, as if it were real.

    What Nan Sheng said to me before kept echoing in my ears.

    Chu Xingzhi once acted on Nan Sheng for Xiaohe.

    This is enough to show that Xiaohe has a place in Chu Xingzhi''s mind.

    But what Nan Sheng said is true?

    These questions kept circling in my mind, bothering me, becoming a mess, making me wonder how to think.

    "do not know."

    I can only answer Qin Ge''s "I don''t know", because I really don''t know what kind of relationship they are.

    friend? It seems to be closer than friends.

    lover? Can''t talk about it yet.

    "You are really big enough."

    Qin Ge poked my temple fiercely, and said to me in an incontrovertible tone: "You just fell in and ignored me. I''m really afraid that one day, you will hold me crying again!"

    I know she is fighting for me, but I don''t know what to say.

    To Chu Xingzhi, I seem to have no resistance.

    Sometimes, Chu Xingzhi stood in front of me, obviously we had not known each other for long, but it made me feel that he had known me for a long time.

    He can always find my weakness, and I, but still I can''t find his weakness.

    "Will you despise me then?"

    I glanced at Qin Ge and laughed.

    Qin Ge looked at me disgustingly: "Of course I dislike it, it''s terribly disgusting."

    We finally hugged and laughed.

    But until I fell asleep, Xiaohe''s shadow constantly appeared in my mind. The relationship between her and Chu Xingzhi was like a thorn in my heart, and I couldn''t remove it.

    I came to the headquarters of Wanding Port City early the next morning. Today, the atmosphere of the company is very solemn.

    As soon as he reached the elevator entrance of the secretary''s room, Lin Xue saw me and quickly pulled me aside.

    Her face is also a bit solemn.

    After a while, Lin Xue''s stomach was like blowing a balloon. Compared to her thin body, her belly seems a bit outrageous.

    "I heard that there was an accident with President Chu, is this true?"

    Lin Xue''s brows were twisted tightly, not at all like her before, always smiling.

    It seems that during the period when Chu Xingzhi was transferred to Beicheng Company, Lin Xue and Chu had a bad time.

    If something happened to Chu Xingzhi, it is estimated that Lin Xue and Chu Nian''s days in Wanding would be over.

    "Really."

    After I finished speaking, I glanced at Lin Xue. Lin Xue''s face was pale, her body shook, and she almost fell to the ground.

    "Is President Chu really dying?"

    She pulled me tightly, her arm hurting.

    "Probably."

    I said something casually, and her body swayed more severely.

    Looking at her now such a big belly, I was really worried that she would suddenly fall in front of me. When the time comes, I am afraid I will be unable to argue.

    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to support her: "Don''t tell me, President Chu and I went in for a meeting."

    At this time, Lin Xue''s expression was quite calm, and she faintly replied before turning to leave.

    Today''s Lin Xue is completely different from her usual times. There were some doubts in my mind, and I didn''t think much about it.

    After all, the next board of directors is the beginning of the good show.

    For today''s board of directors, almost all the board members of Wanding have arrived.

    There were solemn expressions on their faces.

    Wan Dong was injured at a cocktail party held in Wanding, but was still seriously injured. Shenghua will inevitably attribute this incident to Wan Ding. Coupled with the bad relationship between Wan Dong and Fu Dong, it is inevitable that people will think that this is Fu Dong''s design.

    After all, the driver who was involved in the accident has died and has no evidence.

    According to the forensic examination, the driver had a history of drug abuse and found a large amount of drugs in his body.

    It can be said that the other party was a drug driver, and hallucinations occurred after taking too much drugs, which caused the accident.

    But I clearly remember the look in the driver''s eyes when he drove towards Chu Xingzhi. The look clearly meant to kill Chu Xingzhi.

    The police also found out the identity of the driver. The driver was an employee who had been fired by Chu Xingzhi Zeng Jin.

    As soon as the directors took their seats, Dong Fu stood up: "I believe you all know what happened in Beicheng. Since the East District project was negotiated, Beicheng has continued to have trouble. Xingzhi, as the person in charge of Wanding in Beicheng, you need Give us an explanation."

    Fu Dong''s words are reasonable and make no mistake.

    "This accident is an accident."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke indifferently, and a hint of displeasure flashed in Fu Dong''s eyes: "Accident? According to the police investigation, the employee had a conflict with you before. Although the forensic doctor said that the person had taken too much drugs, it is hard to guarantee that he did not. Purpose of killing."

    "It''s even possible that the person he is going to kill this time is you, but it only hurts Wan Dong."

    Fu Dong said so, it is tantamount to put all the responsibilities on Chu Xingzhi. If the Wan Dong family really asked Wan Ding for an explanation, I think Fu Dong would definitely push Chu Xingzhi to the stage without hesitation.

    (The last one is 11 o''clock)

 Chapter 199ï¼š Nothing to say

    "The dismissal of that person was only based on the company''s rules and regulations. So Dong Fu thinks, what kind of explanation should I make for this accident?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Fu Dong with a smile, and threw the problem to Fu Dong again.

    Fu Dong sneered with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Xingzhi, I have always appreciated your ability, but now that something has happened to Shenghua Wan Dong, we have to give them an explanation."

    As soon as Fu Dong''s voice fell, a few fearful directors nodded.

    "Fu Dong is right. Someone should be responsible for this matter. Shenghua''s side is not easy to provoke."

    "Isn''t it? People of Shenghua, if we don''t give an explanation, it is a trivial matter if the East District project becomes dirty, and we are afraid that it will cause us trouble in the future."

    "Right, right, right, Fu Dong is right."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t hear these sounds, but he just turned the coffee cup in his hand without saying a word.

    Perhaps because of seeing so many directors supporting him, Fu Dong''s eyes seemed a little triumphant: "Xingzhi, this time, I can only wrong you. If you are wronged, you will rest at home for a while, and when things pass, you will be back. tripod."

    No matter how stupid he was, he would be able to hear what Fu Dong meant. It was nothing more than letting Chu Xingzhi leave Wanding.

    Afterwards, even if Chu Xingzhi wanted to come back, he would never be in this position again.

    What''s more, the self-esteem of Chu Xingzhi will not stay here.

    Gu Boqian who had been silent all the time suddenly said, "Lao Fu is right. This time, I support Lao Fu."

    Originally, Gu Boqian had always supported Chu Xingzhi, but this time, he chose to support Chu Xingzhi.

    Is it because of what happened in Beicheng?

    I looked at Gu Boqian in amazement, and then quickly retracted my sight.

    Gu Boqian, I''m afraid I will use this incident to give Chu Xingzhi a warning, right?

    The feeling in my heart is inexplicably complicated.

    "Xingzhi, it''s all about it, you should always say something, right?"

    Fu Dong frowned when he looked at Chu Xingzhi who was silent.

    "What I want to say, Dong Fu has done it for me, right?"

    Chu Xingzhi stood up with a cold smile on his lips.

    "This incident was originally an accident, but in Fu Dong''s view, it does not seem to be the case."

    "In that case, let''s straighten things out first."

    "Everyone knows what happened, so I won''t repeat it."

    "But everyone should also understand that after the accident, even if I took the blame and left the company, in Shenghua''s view, would this satisfy them? Fu Dong."

    Chu Xingzhi suddenly looked at Fu Dong with sharp eyes: "Or in your opinion, once there is any accident in the company, as long as you push someone out, you can solve the problem?"

    He asked this question, and Fu Dong was caught off guard.

    "Xingzhi, this is not to push people out to solve the problem, but to take the responsibility."

    Dong Fu immediately corrected Chu Xingzhi''s words, and the answer was streamlined.

    "If it is because I fired the other party in accordance with the company''s regulations, which caused the other party to be grudges and want to kill me, is it the company''s system that can no longer be implemented in the future? Otherwise, the resulting accidents will be the responsibility of the fired person? Huh?"

    A hint of sarcasm appeared at the corners of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, and Fu Dong''s expression was a little unsightly, and he did not take the words.

    "Xingzhi, I know you are wronged in your heart, but you have to do it for the sake of the overall situation. There were some things that I didn''t want to say, but now, I have to say it."

    Fu Dong took a deep look at Chu Xingzhi, and then at the assistant beside him. The assistant immediately stood up and opened the door of the meeting room. Lin Xue and Chu Nian appeared at the door of the meeting room.

    Lin Xue''s body trembled slightly, and Chu Nian''s face was not very beautiful.

    "Xingzhi, I have always trusted you very much and handed over the company to you. But some things you have done really disappoint me."

    Fu Dong looked at Chu Nian. Chu Nian was trembling, but he stepped forward: "Uncle Chu President, we can''t hide things anymore!"

    As soon as he said this, Shen Ran and I immediately looked at Chu Nian, and a bad premonition emerged in my heart.

    The appearance of Chu Nian and Lin Xue is definitely not accidental!

    Reminiscent of the words Lin Xue said to me at the time, feeling Lin Xue was testing me!

    "Oh?"

    There was no surprise on Chu Xingzhi''s face, as if he had already known that the two of them would come.

    "When I came to the company, it was my little uncle, who helped me get in with the relationship. My education and work experience were also forged by my little uncle. In addition,"

    Chu Nian seemed to have made a great determination, avoiding our eyes: "Mr. Chu, you take advantage of my convenience in the sales department to bring some big customers to the company under your name, and then profit from the price difference. , I really can¡¯t hide this thing anymore, I can¡¯t live my conscience"

    Chu Nian said tremblingly, his face pale, and cold sweat fell on his forehead.

    Lin Xue pulled Chu Nian with a look on her face very excited: "Mr. Chu, I know we are your relatives. Today, Chu Nian and I mustered up the courage to expose you. It''s really because we can''t stand it anymore. I know we If there is a mistake, we should not help conceal it. What the company should do with us, we listen to the company."

    A righteous and awe-inspiring appearance, simply playful.

    If this matter is not related to Chu Xingzhi, I will definitely come out to applaud them.

    But now, I am worried about Chu Xingzhi.

    Although Chu Nian''s words were full of loopholes. But at this moment, it is very likely that it will be the last straw to crush Chu Xingzhi.

    As soon as the two of them spoke, the directors showed their unbelievable looks.

    "how is this possible?"

    "Xingzhi, how could you be such a person?"

    "Fortunately, I have believed in him for so many years, I really am"

    Various voices suddenly sounded in the conference room, and Shen Ran and I looked at each other. Although we knew that this was the slander arranged by Dong Fu, we could not say a word.

    This is the board of directors. We do not have the qualifications to speak at all.

    It is even possible that what Shen Ran and I said will become an excuse for them to attack Chu Xingzhi.

    "Originally, when I knew about it, I didn''t intend to tell it at the meeting. After all, Xingzhi stayed in the company for so long and it also brought a lot of benefits to the company. But today, I have to do this."

    Fu Dong had a sad look. If it hadn''t been for the things that Fu Dong did before, I would really think that Fu Dong really did it for the sake of Chu.

    "Xingzhi, it''s time for you to give you an explanation."

    As soon as Fu Dong''s voice fell, everyone present looked at Chu Xingzhi.

    Shen Ran and I also looked at Chu Xingzhi, hoping that he could refute Fu Dong''s words.

    However, he just showed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth and stood up: "There is nothing to say."

    The short four words show that he has given up the opportunity to defend himself.

    (Okay, five shifts are over, it¡¯s cool to see)

 Chapter 200ï¼š Why not advance and retreat together

    My eyes were full of shock. Did this man know that he acquiesced to what Lin Xue and Chu Nian said?

    However, the character of Chu Xingzhi that came to mind after another thought is probably not as simple as it seems.

    "Mr. Chu"

    Shen Ran couldn''t help but speak, his face full of worry.

    A trace of surprise flashed in Fu Dong''s eyes, and it seemed that he didn''t expect Chu Xingzhi to give up his defense so easily. Fu Zhensheng stood up directly, with a complicated expression on his face.

    "Xingzhi."

    He called Chu Xingzhi lowly, as if to remind Chu Xingzhi.

    Fu Dong glanced at Fu Zhensheng, his eyes full of disapproval.

    Gu Boyan''s eyes were a little surprised, and it seemed that Chu Xingzhi''s reaction was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    "Chu, what do you mean by this?"

    Some of the directors present already showed displeased expressions on their faces.

    "Yes, President Chu, should you give us directors an explanation for this matter? This matter is not simple at all!"

    "If this matter is handed over to the police, it will be enough for you to sentence it to several years, right?"

    The directors expressed their dissatisfaction with Chu Xingzhi''s behavior, thinking that Chu Xingzhi made such a big mistake, it would be fine if he didn''t explain a word, and it seemed that he did not apologize.

    I think that at this moment, Chu Xingzhi is in their eyes, that little credit has already been wiped out, and they will never think of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s contribution to Wanding anymore. At this moment, I am afraid that Chu Xing should be made. Know how to spit out the money.

    Is this what Chu Xingzhi wants me to see?

    In their eyes, there seems to be no so-called feelings, only the most direct benefits.

    Chu Nian and Lin Xue were already standing there, Chu Nian cowered, and Lin Xue secretly took his hand, seeming to want him to calm down.

    "Everyone!"

    When the directors were talking about it, Dong Fu spoke again: "Since Xingzhi joined Wanding, he has created a lot of brilliance for Wanding. We must not obliterate these credits. Now that Xingzhi has done something wrong, he has done something wrong. In contrast, let''s take a step back and let him leave."

    "Of course, I will bear the loss that Xingzhi brought to Wanding! After all, it was me who was attracted to Wanding when I took a fancy to his talent. I am also responsible for this matter!"

    What Dong Fu said was awe-inspiring, and he took the responsibility down, but the ultimate goal was not to let Chu Xingzhi leave Wanding?

    I admire Fu Dong''s methods more and more. This is obviously Fu Dong designed everything, but in the eyes of all directors at this moment, Fu Dong has become the righteous Bole, right?

    "I agree!"

    "I agree!"

    "Fu Dong really is affectionate and righteous! I agree!"

    When someone agrees to bear the loss, those directors will not be more entangled.

    Soon, the directors discussed a plan to deal with Chu Xingzhi, and never asked Chu Xingzhi''s opinion.

    Obviously he was the person involved, and he was like an outsider at the moment, listening to them talking about him.

    My hands clenched quietly under the table, what is this guy planning?

    Does he plan to keep silent?

    When everyone''s discussion was almost the same and it was almost a foregone conclusion, Fu Dongcai turned his head and looked at Chu Xingzhi, with a smile in his eyes: "Xingzhi, what do you think of my decision?"

    Fu Zhensheng pressed his lips tightly, his eyes seemed to disagree: "Dong Fu, directors, I think there may be hidden secrets in this matter. Why don''t we wait until the investigation is clear and we are making a decision? I know Xingzhi, no That kind of people."

    Fu Zhensheng would speak to Chu Xingzhi at this time, which was really beyond my expectation.

    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Zhensheng''s voice fell, Fu Dong looked at him sharply: "Zhensheng, if the investigation is not clear, why would I put it on the board of directors?"

    Then he winked at the assistant.

    The assistant immediately opened his briefcase and took out a pile of materials.

    "These data are the data of the company that I mentioned during my investigation of Mr. Chu during this period. The registered legal person of this data, including the photos of Mr. Chu once entering and leaving the company, is sufficient to show that this company is Mr. Chu."

    "There is also a bank statement. This receipt is sufficient to show that all the company''s turnover has been transferred to an account, which is Mr. Chu''s account."

    The assistant is not hurried, not slow, and methodical. As soon as his voice fell, the eyes of the directors immediately became extremely firm.

    "Mr. Fu, we know that you have a good relationship with Mr. Chu, and we also know that you have always attached great importance to feelings, but this matter is related to the development of Wanding, and we cannot be soft-hearted."

    "Zong Fu, the facts are in front of you, do you think there can be fakes?"

    I looked at the evidence that the assistant brought out. If the evidence were sent to the police station, I am afraid that Chu Xingzhi could be directly convicted.

    But I believe that Chu Xingzhi has never done these things.

    Even if he did, he would definitely not pass that idiot of Chu Nian, and with the patience of Chu Xingzhi, he could definitely do this without any leakage.

    These directors are not necessarily fools. What I can think of, they may not be unexpected.

    It''s just that no one opened the mouth to expose this incident, simply because they felt there was no need to offend Fu Dong for the sake of Chu Xingzhi.

    After all, it is Wanding, not Chu Xingzhi, that can bring benefits to them.

    Fu Zhensheng sat down, pressed his lips tightly, and never spoke again.

    At this time, Fu Dong looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, you haven''t said your thoughts yet."

    I can''t help but slander in my heart. Is Chu Xingzhi''s thoughts important to them at this time?

    "I agree to leave Wanding."

    Just as I was thinking about what way Chu Xingzhi would expose their lies, Chu Xingzhi stood up, and his cold eyes swept across the directors.

    His words made Shen Ran and I stand up immediately and looked at him in unison: "Mr. Chu!"

    He just left Wanding?

    You know this is Fu Dong¡¯s design and you want to leave?

    I don''t believe that Chu Xing knows Fu Dong''s design or not. The person I know has never given up so easily.

    "I''m not your President Chu anymore."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was cold, and his eyes fell on Fu Dong''s body: "Congratulations Fu Dong got what he wanted."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Dong''s brows tightened fiercely: "Xingzhi, what do you mean? I also have no choice but to make such a decision. For you, I have done my best!"

    "Since President Chu is leaving, I also propose to resign to the company."

    Shen Ran spoke suddenly, somewhat unexpectedly.

    At this time, Shen Ran looked at me and whispered: "Lin Xi."

    It seems to remind me that I should advance and retreat with them.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes were still cold, I avoided the calm gaze, and did not speak.

    Shen Ran looked at me in astonishment, and never spoke again.

    Leaving the conference room, Shen Ran stopped me immediately: "Lin Xi, why don''t you advance and retreat with President Chu? You do this, I am very disappointed in you!"

 Chapter 201ï¼š humiliation

    I know that Shen Ran will stop and I will say this, but at this time, I can''t leave Wanding.

    I always felt that Chu Xingzhi did not really leave Wanding.

    With his insistence on Wanding, how could he leave so easily?

    I didn''t speak. At this time, even if I explained, Shen Ran might not believe what I said.

    "Shen Ran."

    Chu Xingzhi stopped Shen Ran, and the expression on Shen Ran''s face was a little excited. After hearing Chu Xingzhi''s voice, he gradually recovered his calm.

    "gone."

    He said lightly, looked at Shen Ran, and walked in the direction of his office.

    The directors in the meeting room left one after another, and Lin Xue and Chu Nian came out of the meeting room last.

    As soon as the news that Chu Xingzhi left the company came out, the entire office was abnormally quiet, and everyone was worried whether he would be expelled from the company like Chu Xingzhi.

    Everyone is bowing their heads to concentrate on the company, and even the sound of the phone call is cautious, for fear that they will be called away.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi''s office. At this moment, the door of the office was open, and I could see him packing things in it.

    Shen Ran was aside, helping Chu Xingzhi put his personal belongings in the cardboard box.

    At this time, the security guard downstairs came to the secretary''s room and walked directly to Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    There was an uproar in the secretary room.

    "These security guards come up, aren''t they just staring at President Chu to pack things?"

    "Who knows? I heard that President Chu has embezzled the company''s interests. This has happened. It is normal for the security guard to stare at President Chu and pack his things.

    "How is it possible? Mr. Chu is not like such a person!"

    "The quality of a person is not written on the face! Besides, sitting in that position, and not from the same background as Fu Zong, I always want to make more money, right?"

    The colleagues in the secretary''s room were talking in low voices, and Fu Zhensheng walked out of the office, and when everyone saw his arrival, they fell silent.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Fu Zhensheng stopped the security guards, his expression a little unhappy.

    "Dong Fu confessed, let us see if Mr. Chu took away important documents from the company when he left. Mr. Fu, as you know, Mr. Chu holds an important position in the company and he has many confidential documents in his hand. Such concerns are also normal."

    The security manager came over and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a tissue from time to time, his tone a little helpless.

    "go back."

    Fu Zhensheng frowned and let the security guard leave.

    The security manager''s expression is even more ugly: "Fu, don''t embarrass us, you know, this is Fu Dong''s order"

    At this time, Fu Zhensheng''s cell phone rang, he looked down at the phone number and turned to leave.

    The security guards took advantage of this moment and walked into Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    Looking at this scene, my hand holding the document unconsciously used force. Is Fu Dong intending to make Chu Xingzhi lose his face in Wanding?

    "What do you mean? Don''t you know that President Chu is a human being?"

    The expression on Shen Ran''s face was very excited. His voice came through the office, but no one in the secretary room dared to step forward.

    "It''s okay."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was still cold, but he took out the cardboard box and put the photo frame on the table into the cardboard box.

    "Should you be sure that there are no company items?"

    Shen Ran suppressed his anger and looked at the security guards.

    The security manager stepped forward: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, we also need to take apart your photo frame and check it. You know, the memory card is very small now"

    "enough!"

    Shen Ran''s anger finally broke out at this moment.

    The people in the secretary''s room looked towards Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    I saw Shen Ran clutching the security manager''s collar tightly, and his face was pale: "Don''t deceive people too much!"

    "Mr. Shen, there is no way, this is the company''s regulations, we just follow the rules"

    A look of horror appeared on the face of the security manager, and his voice was trembling.

    "Let them go."

    Fu Zhensheng came over at this time: "I will take care of anything."

    Fu Zhensheng helped Chu Xingzhi again, which really surprised me. Unexpectedly, he stood up at this moment.

    The security manager looked at Fu Zhensheng''s appearance, nodded, and then beckoned to take the security guards away.

    Chu Xingzhi just glanced at Fu Zhensheng lightly, and left with his only photo frame.

    "Xingzhi."

    When Chu Xingzhi left, Fu Zhensheng grabbed his hand.

    Chu Xingzhi stopped, his eyes cold.

    "Why don''t you justify?"

    Although Fu Zhensheng''s voice was very small, I was not far away from them, and I could hear them clearly.

    "A hundred mouths can''t argue."

    Chu Xingzhi only said four simple words, but it was enough to show his situation at that time.

    He threw away Fu Zhensheng''s hand and walked towards the elevator entrance with Shen Ran.

    Watching him leave, I suppressed the thought of chasing out, watching him and Shen Ran slowly leave my sight, tightening my hands little by little, until the palms of my hands are flushed with nails. Did not notice it.

    "My sister is really amazing."

    Just as I was about to take back my gaze to search for company information, Lin Xue walked up to me with a coffee cup in her hand.

    "Awesome person, isn''t it you?"

    Upon hearing that Chu Xingzhi might not be able to stay in the company, Lin Xue and Chu Nian immediately switched their guns to perjury.

    I think Dong Fu shouldn''t find them today, he should have already arranged all this.

    But the two of them never mentioned it to Chu Xingzhi from beginning to end.

    Isn''t Chu Xingzhi Chu Nian''s uncle? Why did Chu Nian treat him this way?

    "My sister is much better than me. When President Chu was in a high position in Wanding, didn''t my sister like President Chu very much? But today, my sister didn''t say anything for President Chu from beginning to end, and didn''t even follow President Chu. Leave. Tsk tsk, sister is really cruel."

    Lin Xue said sarcastically, I held the pen in my hand, unconsciously tightened it, and stood up.

    I looked at the smile on her face, and the corner of my mouth stretched out a curve: "Lin Xue, what did you say? You said you were involved in those things? How could it be possible? However, it is no wonder that you are Chu Nian''s wife, Chu It¡¯s a shame if you participate in this year, you will also be involved."

    Lin Xue stared at me with wide-eyed eyes. She didn''t seem to expect that I would say these things, and quickly explained: "What are you talking about? I didn''t participate in Mr. Chu''s private pockets! Sister, you can eat rice without talking nonsense !"

    The most sensitive thing for the company now is this. Originally, Lin Xue and Chu Nian were left in Wanding because of "revealing" Chu Xingzhi.

    If everyone reported that Lin Xue was related to this matter, or even participated, it would be difficult to guarantee that Dong Fu would not dismiss the two in order to silence everyone.

    "What did I say? I''m sorry, sister, I will definitely pay attention to such private matters in the future."

    I looked at her with an apologetic face, but there was no guilt in my eyes.

 Chapter 202ï¼š He knows my purpose

    Lin Xue left my position bitterly. Qiu Jing, who had been sitting next to me, suddenly turned her head and looked at me: "Lin Xi, President Chu''s private purse, is it true?"

    "do not know."

    As for the curiosity of other colleagues, I just answered a sentence and stopped talking.

    Now that Chu Xingzhi is deemed to be a rich man, even if Dong Fu has done enough evidence, as long as it is false, there must be a flaw.

    Chu Nian said that Chu Xingzhi got a list of customers, and then set up a company privately, placing those customers with the company in his hands to place orders and earn the difference.

    When Assistant Fu Dong took out the information, I noticed the customers mentioned in the information and took the names of those customers in my heart.

    The company can be forged, including the bank card account, they can all be forged.

    But those few big customers, I am afraid it is not so easy.

    When I was in the sales department, I had a list of customers on hand.

    When I was transferred from the sales department, I kept the customer list in my computer.

    I guess Fu Dong''s plan this time should have been thought up after the last accident.

    So his plan should not be too thorough. If this is the case, this list of customers can help me a lot.

    I opened the customer list and searched the list for the customer names that I wrote down before. As expected, I found the information of those customers.

    Unexpectedly, one of the clients also had contacts with my previous work unit.

    Those customers do indeed exist, but with my current authority, I cannot find their current transaction records with the company.

    As I continued to search the information of those customers, someone suddenly walked up to me. I immediately closed the customer list and turned to look at the person.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Fu Zhensheng.

    My heart beats so fast that most of my body is blocking the computer screen. He hadn''t seen the data on my computer before, right?

    "Come to my office."

    Fu Zhensheng frowned, and as soon as his voice fell, he turned and left the office.

    I followed Fu Zhensheng to his office, and he seemed to be looking at me: "I am not surprised that you stay in Wanding."

    "I know, you are trying to find the flaws in those data, right?"

    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Fu Zhensheng said in a positive tone. He seems to be determined, and I stayed here just for Chu Xingzhi.

    "Correct."

    I didn''t refute, because I knew that even if I refuted, he wouldn''t believe it.

    Fu Dong, I guess I also guessed my intention to stay. However, in Fu Dong''s view, he felt that I did not have the ability to find those data flaws.

    "Do you know you are doing stupid things? Lin Xi, I admit that you are smart, but here, your smarts are useless."

    Fu Zhensheng¡¯s words are cruel, but they are the most direct reality: "Have you ever thought about why Chu Xingzhi didn''t say a word at that time? Because he knew very well that my dad would not leave any flaws for you."

    "There is no absolute in this world."

    I admit that whether I am in the city or my scheming, I am far inferior to Fu Dong.

    "Linxi, you are too stupid. Is it worth it?"

    Fu Zhensheng looked into my eyes with disapproval.

    "Whether it is worth it or not, only the person involved knows. Some things are not weighed by pros and cons."

    I looked at Fu Zhensheng and stood up slowly: "If it''s okay, I''ll go ahead."

    "and many more."

    Fu Zhensheng still stopped me: "Although Chu Xingzhi alone did this thing, you are his assistant, so you can no longer stay in the secretary room. Now the company administration lacks one. Assistant, so I transferred you over."

    Fu Zhensheng''s words were already in my expectation.

    From the moment Chu Xingzhi left the company, I knew that even if the company asked me to stay, it would not assign me a good job.

    Moreover, I will not be allowed to stay in the secretary''s room, this news is concentrated.

    "Linxi, you will regret it. Because you are destined to find nothing."

    When I left Fu Zhensheng''s office, Fu Zhensheng was talking behind me. The steps under my feet paused, without speaking, he continued to walk forward.

    I don''t have many personal belongings. When I left, I just brought a few pots of green plants and some stationery on the desk.

    As for the company information, I used to have the habit of backing up, even if I haven''t taken it away now, I can get it from my private mailbox.

    The manager of the administration department was surnamed Zhou. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, dressed in an old fashioned style.

    After seeing me coming, he immediately gave me a bunch of documents: "Lin Xi, right? I heard that you were covered by President Chu before, but no one is covering you now. These files will be processed by me within today. After that, if you don''t handle it well, don''t even think about getting off work!"

    Manager Zhou looked at me contemptuously. I think the purpose of staying can only be met.

    Looking at the piles of documents, I glanced at them. They were all reimbursement forms from various departments.

    These reimbursements include receipts for department heads and government leaders to socialize, and some are receipts for sales staff to go out to socialize with customers!

    client! Documents!

    These two words popped up in my mind, and I immediately began to organize the files.

    Now I am in the administration department, which means that I can check the receipts of the company''s sales department and customers.

    I can directly find out when those customers stopped cooperating with Wanding.

    Thinking of this, my whole body instantly filled with strength.

    These files were organized until nine o''clock in the evening before finishing. These are the most recent documents, but to my surprise, the companies that were said to have been robbed by Chu Xingzhi actually cooperated with Wanding.

    I searched the reimbursement system for the sales staff''s social media receipts that followed these customers. In the past few months, I have almost interacted with them.

    In other words, the information that Dong Fu made is either fake. Either the so-called leather bag company belonged to Dong Dong or someone he trusted.

    This conclusion made me a little surprised.

    Think about it, only the latter is more likely.

    As Fu Dong, it is not difficult for Chu Xingzhi to transfer that bag company to Chu Xingzhi''s name without knowing it.

    As for the bank flow, as long as the card is opened in the name of Chu Xingzhi, there will naturally be flow.

    I looked at the information of the salespersons, and to my surprise, they seemed to have a good relationship with Manager Xu.

    If I remember correctly, the relationship between sales manager Xu''s father-in-law and Zheng Mingqiu has always been good.

    In connection with these, I think things should be very simple.

    The so-called leather bag company, probably the previous holders are Zheng Mingqiu and Manager Xu.

    With Zheng Mingqiu''s resentment towards Chu Xingzhi, it is indeed possible to frame Chu Xingzhi in this way.

    (Three more one-time more fun, right? According to the reward amount of everyone yesterday, so today there are three more and the fourth one will be around 9:30)

 Chapter 203ï¼š I dont want to just stand behind you

    Although the matter has been clarified, there is no substantial evidence at hand.

    I remembered what Fu Zhensheng said to me. He said that Dong Fu will not leave me any flaws.

    But I believe that as long as it is human, there will be flaws.

    Leaving the office, it is already eleven o''clock in the evening.

    I bought a bag of sandwiches in the supermarket downstairs at the entrance of the company, and took a taxi to the entrance of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s community.

    I want to see his current situation, but when I think of what happened in the office during the day today, my steps are a bit hesitating.

    When he was pacing downstairs and finally plucked up the courage to come to the door of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, worried that he was already asleep, after thinking about it, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    At this time, the door of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment opened, and he appeared in front of me wearing gray home clothes.

    The home clothes of his upper body were only buttoned to his chest, and the exposed bronze skin looked firm and powerful.

    He seemed to have just finished taking a shower, with water dripping on his hair.

    A drop of water slid down his neck to his chest, making people look at the impulse of blood spurting.

    "Ready to go?"

    His voice was cold and he couldn''t hear any emotions.

    "I''m worried you are resting, so"

    I was still standing at the door, the sandwich I was holding in my hand and never eaten.

    He took my hand directly and pulled me in.

    "stupid."

    He spit out a word coldly, but I couldn''t help but laugh.

    His apartment is just like his character, with a simple layout of black, white and gray, revealing a sense of coldness.

    I sat on the sofa and watched the international news being broadcast on the flat-screen on his coffee table and on the TV. It seemed that his life was much more leisurely than I thought.

    "Why stay in Wanding?"

    He sat down, looked at the sandwich in my hand, stood up again, poured a glass of milk from the refrigerator and put it in the microwave to heat it.

    "I thought you knew."

    He put the hot milk in front of me, and his dark eyes looked at me, making me a little flustered.

    "No need."

    He directly denied my idea, which made me a little angry.

    "I think it''s necessary. I don''t want you to stand in front of me every time something happens. Once in a while, I want to stand in front of you."

    I looked at him and said what was in my heart.

    Ever since I was young, I realized one thing, I can''t hide behind Chu Xingzhi forever.

    The reason why Chu Xingzhi decided to be with Xiaohe at the time was to hide me, which was enough to show that Chu Xingzhi thought I was his weakness.

    He doesn''t believe in my ability.

    Therefore, I want to prove to him that I am not as vulnerable as he thought.

    "I am a man."

    He raised his eyebrows, his eyes seemed a little puzzled when he looked at me.

    "Of course I know that you are a man, but now it is not a feudal society. You have someone you want to protect, and so do I."

    He wants to protect me just as I want to protect him.

    If I keep hiding behind him, this way of getting along will make me feel more inferior.

    This is not the life I want.

    His expression was a little moved: "I don''t need your protection."

    "I know you don''t need it, but I can''t comfortably enjoy your care and protection of me, and I can''t do anything when you are in danger."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, eyes burning.

    I know that he should be able to understand what I mean.

    I felt my hand held tightly by him, his warmth came from the palm of my hand, and he spit out another word coldly: "Stupid."

    The smile on the corner of my mouth is deeper, and after eliminating the milk and sandwiches, my body feels warmer.

    "This time, Fu Dong and Zheng Mingqiu should have joined forces. You should know, right?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi''s calm face, expecting that these things should not escape his eyes.

    It''s just that he is so calm, it seems he is waiting, waiting for something to happen.

    He didn''t speak, but the expression on his face said it all.

    "what are you waiting for?"

    I asked tentatively, even though I knew his character would not tell me the plan, I still wanted to hear his thoughts.

    "Wait for a good show."

    Sure enough, this guy is still selling off.

    "Do you mind what Dong Fu did today?"

    Forget it, I can only change direction.

    With Chu Xingzhi''s character, Fu Dong did things to this point, I don''t believe that Chu Xingzhi doesn''t care at all.

    "Why do you mind?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at me, his eyes seemed to say that I was a bit silly to ask such a question.

    "you do not mind?"

    Now it was my turn to be surprised, he didn''t mind at all.

    With such an arrogant character, what things Fu Dong asked the security guard to do today, he doesn''t care at all? how is this possible?

    Unless he is not Chu Xingzhi!

    "It will be long in Japan."

    He said these four words meaningfully, and instantly made me speechless.

    "Okay. I will get evidence that their information is falsified. No matter what plan you have, I think you should need this evidence."

    When I knew that Zheng Mingqiu was involved, I had a general plan in mind.

    Although I believe that Chu Xingzhi will handle things very well, I still hope to prove my ability.

    "it is good."

    He didn''t refute me, but actually agreed.

    I turned my head to meet his dark eyes.

    The look in his eyes made me feel a little frustrated, as if something flashed in his eyes.

    "You come to me so late, so it makes me think more."

    Most of his body was leaning against the sofa, his slender legs were superimposed on one another, and his eyes half-squinted at me.

    I couldn''t help but think of the tragic situation the day after being overwhelmed by him in Beicheng last time. I felt like being run over by a car and my scalp was tingling.

    "I''m just working overtime to this point, so don''t think too much about it."

    I shook my head quickly, this guy shouldn''t think too much, if he thinks too much, I will be over.

    I suddenly regretted it, why should I choose this time to appear in front of him?

    "It''s too late, I have already thought about it."

    Immediately afterwards, he sealed my lips and gave me no opportunity to refuse.

    I don''t know if this guy has been resting at home for more than a long time. His energy is so good that it almost breaks me.

    When I got up the next day, I felt that my body didn''t seem to be my own, and I couldn''t move half of my body sorely.

    When I opened my eyes, he was no longer around.

    After seeing the information last night, I submitted my resignation letter to Manager Zhou.

    Because I have found what I want, and it doesn''t make any sense to stay in Wanding.

    Yesterday he had already torn open the buttons on the shirt on my body. I took a shirt from his closet and put it on my body. When I moved my body to go to the bathroom for a good bath, I saw him as soon as I opened the bathroom door. Naked body is showering inside.

    I slammed the door shut, ran back to the bed and hid under the quilt, my heart beating fast.

    (10:30 five)

 Chapter 204ï¼š Teasing me?

    Although he is already with him, he is still not used to such a scene.

    Soon, I felt the other side of the bed collapse, and then, his breath surrounded my whole body.

    His hands hugged my waist tightly, and I turned around to look at him.

    His lower body was only surrounded by bath towels, and his upper body was wearing nothing.

    Sporadic drops of water remained on the bare ancient dragon skin. I couldn''t help poking the drops of water with my hand, and his eyes slowly turned dark as he looked at me.

    "Teasing me?"

    His voice was low and dull, and his Adam''s apple slipped.

    His lower body was tightly against me, and I could clearly feel his urge to move somewhere.

    I thought of his crazy request last night, and my heart was chilled, and my body instantly became rigid.

    "No, no, no such idea, it''s just your illusion."

    I moved back quickly, and in the process of this movement, my knees accidentally swelled past him.

    His eyes became darker, and with a big hand, he fished me into his arms again.

    He hugged me tightly with one hand, and gently pinched my chin with the other hand, lowered his head and kissed my lips.

    "No no no"

    I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!

    This guy is driving me crazy!

    The smell of mouthwash still remained between his lips and teeth, and it was rare to feel his tenderness in the fight.

    I opened my eyes and saw me in his eyes, unkempt.

    This picture made me feel a little embarrassed. I pushed him away desperately, but his strength was so great that I couldn''t shake him at all.

    His hands are like cast iron, holding me tightly, never letting go.

    When he approaches me, I can clearly feel the hardness of his chest.

    This guy made me feel like a hungry wolf, and I, like the food placed in front of him, seemed to be uneasy if he didn''t take me apart and swallow me.

    After my struggles, he still chose to ignore it.

    In the end, I gave up resistance directly and obeyed in his arms.

    After he finally satiated, my body seemed to be run over by a truck, and my strength seemed to be emptied, and I couldn''t move at all.

    His energy was so good that it made me feel terrible, but he still had the strength to pick me up and abruptly hugged me into the bathtub.

    "you"

    My voice is hoarse and weak, this guy is really terrible.

    I can''t imagine, what should I do if he takes vacation every day?

    I made a decision in an instant, and the first thing I did to regain my strength was to return to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    What I care more about is that I was seen by him without brushing my teeth.

    I was so embarrassed, this guy was like a okay person, and helped me unscrew the tap.

    "Where do you get so much energy?"

    I finally took a sigh of relief, watching to cover my body with a bath towel, and stroked my hair by the way, trying to make myself look less embarrassed.

    "A bit heavy."

    His words made my face flush.

    "I"

    I was speechless for a while, is he thinking that I am fat?

    I admit that compared to the current popular paper people, I am indeed a little fatter than them, but among ordinary people, I am also considered thinner, okay!

    "You better find a skinny one."

    I said dully, this guy can still find a thin guy.

    "Being fat makes you healthy."

    His next sentence almost made me spit blood.

    Do you dare to be with me because he thinks I''m so healthy?

    I simply decided not to speak, otherwise I would really be heartbroken by this guy.

    After taking a hot bath, the body seemed to come alive.

    After I changed my clothes, when I first walked to the living room, the table was already set up early.

    I looked at him in surprise, wouldn''t he only cook noodles? This rich breakfast shouldn''t be his masterpiece, right?

    He just watched him sit in front of the dining table with a calm look, and slowly cut the eggs while saying: "From today, there will be hourly workers here to prepare three meals every day."

    That is to say, this breakfast is the masterpiece of the aunt before the end?

    We were not in the room at the time

    Thinking of this, the temperature on my face seemed to be able to fry eggs.

    Why didn''t he say it earlier? !

    He seemed to see my shame and said in a cold voice: "The soundproofing effect of the room is good."

    When he said this, I was even more embarrassed. I lowered my head and drank the milk from the glass, almost drinking it in my nose.

    After breakfast, I packed the tableware, and when I was about to clean it, the doorbell rang.

    I went to open the door and saw Shen Ran standing outside.

    Shen Ran saw that it was me, her eyes were a little surprised, as if she didn''t expect that I would be here.

    Chu Xingzhi glanced outside the door, said "Come in", and quickly sat on the sofa.

    Shen Ran walked into the living room and put the file in front of Chu Xingzhi.

    "Mr. Chu, this is the information of those customers. I have already asked people to investigate the other information."

    Shen Ran opened up the information to Chu Xingzhi. I found all those information last night.

    "No need to check."

    Chu Xingzhi interrupted him directly: "There is no need to investigate this matter."

    Shen Ran''s eyes became more and more wrong: "Why? President Chu, are you so willing to be slandered by them? Even if you want to leave Wanding, you can''t leave like this."

    Shen Ran''s voice was a bit indignant. Chu Xingzhi looked at Shen Ran, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth: "Who said I want to leave?"

    "Take advantage of this time, take a good vacation. In the past few years, you haven''t taken a good rest."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Shen Ran and pushed the file to Shen Ran again: "I remember your parents are not too young anymore, you should accompany them more."

    Shen Ran was a little stunned, but he quickly passed away: "Okay."

    I sent Shen Ran to the top of the stairs. While waiting for the elevator to come up, Shen Ran looked at me: "You may not be able to help President Chu if you stay in Wanding."

    "So I left."

    I already got the news I wanted last night, so I no longer have the need to stay in Wanding.

    What''s more, I am also worried that as Shen Ran said, I may not be able to help Chu Xingzhi by staying in Wanding.

    Shen Ran was a little surprised, but didn''t say much. After watching the elevator come, he walked into the elevator.

    Just when the elevator door was about to close, Shen Ran suddenly stretched out his hand to block the elevator door: "Lin Xi, I found out that after you came to Wanding, you have grown much faster than I thought."

    His words made me startled.

    This is his affirmation of me.

    "If you don''t grow, you won''t be able to do it in Wanding."

    I smiled and watched Shen Ran leave.

    Wanding is a big company that everyone envy, but only the employees of Wanding know how fierce the competition here is. In order to be able to stay, everyone will slowly change their principles and do things they don''t want to do.

 Chapter 205ï¼š Xiaohe wants to see me

    I thought of Fang Qi, the man who was once innocent but was changed little by little by Wanding.

    Putting away my thoughts, thinking about what I had to do today, I quickly returned to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, packed my things and prepared to leave.

    Thinking of his vigorous energy, I think I''d better leave early.

    "I''ll take care of something first. At the latest tomorrow night, I will deliver what you want to you."

    I packed my things, and when I was about to go, his eyes felt a little guilty in my heart.

    "It''s huge here."

    He spoke coldly, apparently telling me that I had no problem living with him.

    "Qin Ge needs someone to take care of."

    I hurriedly used Qin Ge as a shield. Now Qin Ge is a pregnant woman. I am so familiar with her character. It is best for me to take care of her.

    "She has Wang Moshan."

    He still rejected my reason and looked at me calmly, as if waiting to see what reason I had for him.

    "I"

    I can''t say I can''t stand his vigorous energy, right? !

    I was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.

    A smile appeared in his eyes: "Go back and rest."

    His words made me stunned. Will this guy let me go back so easily?

    The person who said this made me doubt that the person standing in front of me seemed to be not Chu Xingzhi.

    "Don''t plan to leave?"

    His next sentence made me immediately put away the look of him, and quickly left with the leather bag.

    When I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment, Qin Ge immediately ran up to me nervously and sniffed several times: "Tsk tusk, go find your Xingzhi again, right?"

    I didn''t speak, just holding a pillow, thinking about plans for tonight.

    This fellow obviously didn''t give up, and slammed into the shoulder: "You don''t plan to follow me, get pregnant first?"

    Listening to what she said, I immediately woke up: "Come less, I don''t want it."

    Qin Ge is very clear about my current situation.

    If you really have children now, it is impossible to have a normal family.

    Qin Ge should be very clear that since I was a child, I was pointed and pointed behind the scenes because of this incident, so I don''t want my children to lead such a life.

    After thinking about it, he seems to have taken contraceptive measures from last night to now.

    Suddenly thinking of the night in Beicheng, I immediately got up from the sofa with a cry of "Ah".

    That time, I didn''t seem to take the pill at all!

    Originally wanted to eat, but the appearance of Chu Xingzhi directly made me forget this matter.

    "If you didn''t take the pill once, would you say something would happen?"

    I looked at Qin Ge, and she was the only experienced person to me.

    "You ask me? I was the one who didn''t eat it once and something happened."

    Qin Ge rolled my eyes fiercely, and I instantly panicked: "How is the safety period calculated?"

    Qin Ge shook his head, and the two of us immediately began to calculate the safety period online. I was relieved after confirming that I belonged to the safety period that day.

    "so far so good."

    I was a little lucky, but Qin Ge looked at me: "Lin Xi, if you are really pregnant, what would you do?"

    Her question left me silent for a long while.

    "There is no such if."

    This is the only answer I can give Qin Ge, because once I am pregnant, I don''t know what I can do.

    At noon, I made some dishes that Qin Ge likes to eat. After waiting for the pregnant woman to eat, and just about to cut some fruits, Wang Moshan came.

    Wang Moshan sat directly on the sofa, looking carefree, like a male host.

    Qin Ge looked at him with disgust: "What are you doing?"

    "Of course it''s up to you and my son."

    Wang Moshan sat beside Qin Ge triumphantly. Although Qin Ge looked disgusted, he did not avoid it.

    "Lin Xi, I heard that Xingzhi was made out of Wanding by Old Man Fu?"

    He and Qin Ge asked about Chu Xingzhi after a few words.

    I nodded and told the story.

    After Wang Moshan listened, he didn''t have the anger he imagined: "Tsk tsk, this is the end of Old Man Fu. Knowing that character by Xing Xing, I am afraid that Old Man Fu has kicked the iron plate."

    Wang Moshan''s words made me think if he knew Chu Xingzhi''s plan, I quickly said, "Do you know his plan?"

    "I don''t know. But he has the character of revenge, and Old Man Fu is definitely not much better."

    Wang Moshan shrugged and said that he did not know Chu Xingzhi''s plan.

    Seeing him turning his head and Qin Ge getting tired and crooked, I couldn''t help being here all the time as a light bulb, and simply returned to the room. When I was just about to catch up on my sleep, my phone rang suddenly.

    It''s an unfamiliar number in Hong Kong City. I wanted to refuse to answer the phone because of Nan Sheng''s problem, but when I pressed the wrong button, Xiaohe''s voice came from the phone.

    "Hey, is it Lin Xi? I am Xiaohe, and I want to meet you and chat."

    Since the Beicheng incident, I have never seen Xiaohe again.

    But the things that Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi had before were like a thorn in my heart, reminding me of what happened to them from time to time.

    After she made a request to meet, I considered it for a few seconds, and finally agreed.

    Xiaohe chose to meet in a restaurant in a well-known hotel in Hong Kong.

    As soon as I walked in, the piano sounded melodiously and the environment was elegant.

    I saw Xiaohe sitting near the piano. She waved at me, and I quickly walked over and sat opposite her.

    Before and Xiaohe could greet like ordinary friends, but after experiencing the last time, the relationship between me and her became a bit awkward.

    "Linxi, I thought you would not come out."

    Xiaohe smiled and pushed the menu in front of me. I ordered a cup of coffee to refresh myself and looked at her sitting in front of me.

    Xiaohe at the moment seems to have returned to the ostentatious her before. Her black hair was dyed burgundy, and her tight tube top skirt outlined her beautiful figure.

    "I want to know what happened in those few days."

    I think Xiaohe should be clear about what I want to know.

    "Xingzhi and I met six years ago."

    Xiaohe stirred the coffee in the cup as if he didn''t hear me, and said to himself.

    "At that time, he was not as beautiful as he is now. In fact, he was a good person. That was what I thought when I first met him."

    "At that time, he was working in a western restaurant for tuition fees. I happened to work there too, so I kept pursuing him."

    "But he is always dismissive of me. That cold attitude makes me more interested in him, and I want to chase him."

    "Until one day, he offended a big brother of the rivers and lakes, and when the other party wanted to clean up him, I helped him get everything done."

    "Since then, his attitude towards me has improved a lot."

    "Later, we stopped contacting each other. It wasn''t until two days before, when he came to the clubhouse, that I knew he was different now.

    "Do you want to know why he did it for me and Nan Sheng?"

    (Six update is over...)

 Chapter 206ï¼š I wont bless you

    I admit that when Xiaohe said this, all my curiosity was mobilized by her at this moment.

    This is also a thorn that has been lingering in my heart. Today Xiaohe took the initiative to mention it, which is really unexpected to me.

    I stirred the coffee in my hand and looked at Xiaohe in front of me with a complicated look in my eyes: "Yes."

    Xiaohe smiled, as if my reaction had already been expected by her.

    "After I met Chu Xingzhi again, he helped me a lot, and once thought about helping me leave the club."

    "But you also know that I have no academic qualifications, no craftsmanship, and I am used to the life of drunken gold fans, so even if he helps me, I don''t want to leave."

    "Nan Sheng knew of my existence, she directly found a few hooligans to order my desk in the club. If Chu Xingzhi hadn''t arrived in time, I might have died."

    Xiaohe said that her face was light and breezy, but I noticed that her hand holding the coffee cup was shaking, and the coffee in the cup was rippled.

    It seems that what happened back then left her a psychological shadow. Otherwise, she would not be so nervous.

    When she said these words, my heart was shocked. I only knew that Nan Sheng would never show mercy to women close to Chu Xingzhi, but I didn''t expect Nan Sheng to be so vicious.

    Although Xiaohe didn''t elaborate, I can imagine what unbearable methods Nan Sheng used.

    "Afterwards, Chu Xingzhi sent me to the best cosmetic surgery facility to remove the scars on my body. Now I have to go to the psychologist to receive psychological counseling every week, thanks to Nan Sheng."

    Xiaohe''s eyes became full of hatred, the coffee in his hands spilled out, and the brown coffee stains looked a little eye-catching.

    "But what''s the use of this, I lost the right to be a mother."

    The hatred in Xiaohe''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and a bit of bitterness appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    She put the coffee cup on the table, pulled out the tissue from the paper box next to it, and gently wiped the hands and the table soiled by the coffee.

    Xiaohe''s words, let me not slow down for a long time.

    No wonder Chu Xingzhi would do it for Xiaohe. If any of my friends who have helped me suffer such pain for me, I am afraid I will do it too.

    "At the beginning, I took the initiative to find Chu Xingzhi, and I took the initiative to come to Beicheng. It was I who offered to make me your shield, nothing more than my selfish intentions."

    Xiaohe''s eyes slowly calmed down, and the bitterness of her mouth seemed to get deeper and deeper: "Lin Xi, do you know? I envy you very much."

    "Even without those things arranged by Nan Sheng, I couldn''t be with Chu Xingzhi. Because of my so many years of experience, I no longer deserve to be with him."

    "More importantly, he never loved me."

    I listened to her sitting there and talking, it was obviously such a sad thing, but when she said it, it seemed to have passed.

    Actually, she doesn''t need to be my shield, does she?

    "You don''t need to do this, you do it"

    When Nan Sheng called me, it was enough to prove that Nan Sheng had eyeliner in Beicheng.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be Xiaohe as soon as he arrived in Beicheng, Nan Sheng would call me and even talk about the progress between me and Chu Xingzhi.

    If Xiaohe did this, Nan Sheng''s character was very likely to attack her again.

    She can do everything for Chu Xingzhi, I understand. But she didn''t need to do this for me, did she?

    "Don''t think I am for you."

    Xiaohe seemed to have seen my doubts and smiled faintly: "Only I can be your shield to be with him. Although I know it''s fake, it can be regarded as a dream of mine."

    After speaking, she stood up and took out the money from her purse and put it on the dining table: "I will leave here in a while, Lin Xi, I envy you, but I will not wish you happiness at all."

    Xiaohe was very straightforward. I watched her leave my sight, her back looked a little thin.

    When she walked to the door, she stomped back again and walked in front of me: "Linxi, you are not curious. Did anything happen to Chu Xingzhi and I in the hotel room during those two days?"

    If there were doubts and grievances before, but after listening to Xiaohe, I don''t think about anything anymore.

    "If something really happened, you wouldn''t leave so simply, would you?"

    I looked at Xiaohe, my eyes calmed a lot.

    For Xiaohe, I don''t know what emotion to face her.

    She likes Chu Xingzhi and wants to get Chu Xingzhi. If the two of them really had anything that day, Xiaohe would not leave so simply.

    The reason why I wanted to leave, I am afraid it was because I knew that Chu Xingzhi would not be with her anymore.

    However, all the pain she endured for Chu Xingzhi, I asked myself, I couldn''t bear it.

    It felt like a big rock was pressed in my heart, and I was a little breathless.

    "Yeah, how could he have anything with me?"

    Xiaohe laughed self-deprecatingly, and left my sight again.

    Leaving the coffee shop, my heart is a little heavy.

    The things Nan Sheng did to Xiaohe reminded me that Nan Sheng almost killed me.

    No one can predict what I will face next.

    Walking on the bustling streets, watching the rush of passersby, in this fast-paced city, I began to miss the time that North City only belonged to me and him.

    However, time is gone forever. Since I decided to be with him, I have to face what I was destined to face.

    He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Assistant Long Ye. When Assistant Long Ye heard that it was me, his tone was not very good.

    "Miss Lin, do you still have the guts to find Lord Long? Last time you asked us to ask for someone, we gave it, but in the end we didn¡¯t lose any benefits. That¡¯s good, now Mr. Chu¡¯s position is also lost, let¡¯s even pay The other side is completely offended, do you think you are intentional or unintentional?"

    Assistant Long Ye complained, and it seemed that Chu Xingzhi''s expulsion from Wanding had been spread.

    Also, with Fu Dong¡¯s character, how could he just let Chu Xingzhi go? I am afraid that after Chu Xingzhi left Wanding, Fu Dong had already told other colleagues the reason for Chu Xingzhi''s departure.

    "It''s useless to explain if you want to or not, Assistant Liu, I want to see Lord Long, please arrange it."

    It doesn''t make much sense to explain too much to Assistant Liu. The key now is to see if Long Ye wants to cooperate with Wanding.

    "Miss Lin, if my news is correct, you have left Wanding now? You are now, but you don¡¯t have the capital to negotiate with Long Ye. And now Long Ye¡¯s mood is not very good, I advise you, or Don''t be boring."

    Assistant Liu''s tone became worse, and my hand holding the phone tightened: "Does Long Ye still want to cooperate with Wanding?"

    (This is the first one in the fifth shift today)

 Chapter 207ï¼š Its hard to send charcoal in the snow

    "Miss Lin, are you kidding me? Cooperating with Wanding? Now that you and Mr. Chu are not in Wanding, what can you do for Wanding and Longye to cooperate?"

    Assistant Liu''s tone was even more rude on the other end, as if he was going to hang up my call.

    At this time, I hurriedly said: "Assistant Liu. You also said that Lord Long is not in a good mood now. I think Lord Long wants to see me too, right? After all, this matter has made Lord Long so shameless. Would you like to find a place back? If Ding Ye stimulates Lord Long from time to time, Assistant Liu¡¯s life will be difficult.¡±

    The contradiction between Lord Long and Lord Ding, I have already experienced it last time.

    With Lord Ding¡¯s character, he would certainly not let go of any chance to taunt Lord Long. What''s more, when Chu Xingzhi gave the project to Master Long last time, I heard that Master Long went to Master Ding to show off his power. Now that the project is broken, why would Master Ding not laugh at Master Long?

    Although Lord Long couldn''t do anything to Lord Ding, it was inevitable that he would not let his temper vent on his subordinates.

    I waited for a few seconds, and there was silence in the handset.

    As long as Assistant Liu doesn''t hang up, this is a good thing for me.

    This shows that Assistant Liu hesitated, at least part of what I said was on his mind.

    "Assistant Liu, if you are worried that Lord Long will blame you for arranging me to meet with Lord Long, you can accidentally reveal Lord Long''s whereabouts. I will make a chance encounter with Lord Long, how about?"

    I guess that Assistant Liu didn''t dare to agree to it. I am afraid that part of the reason was because I was worried that Lord Long would blame him. I took the responsibility to solve his worries, which should make him determined.

    Sure enough, when I finished speaking, Assistant Liu finally said: "Miss Lin, you said it yourself. At 8 o''clock this evening, Lord Long will be in the box of Wangjiang Tower. I will send you the box number afterwards. I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of Miss Lin at that time."

    Lord Long''s temper is a bit irritable, he will definitely be furious when he sees me.

    I know the meaning of Assistant Liu''s words, a hanging heart finally stabilized: "Of course."

    After hanging up the phone, I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    Qin Ge is not at home, it seems that he should have gone out with Wang Moshan.

    I sat on the sofa, thinking about how I should speak when I see Long Ye at night. This time, I was taking a risk.

    I was not confident enough to persuade Lord Long. After all, I was responsible for Lord Long in this matter.

    When I was getting ready to say something tonight, my cell phone rang and it was Fu Zhensheng''s call.

    I looked at the number on the screen of the phone, and I hesitated.

    When hesitated, the phone''s ringtone suddenly stopped. Then, a text message was sent.

    When I clicked it, it was still Fu Zhensheng.

    The content of the message is very brief.

    He already knew about my resignation, and he was not surprised at all, he just wanted me to be happy. In addition, he added, Chu Xingzhi is not as simple as I thought, let me be more careful.

    I finally chose to delete this text message. Chu Xing knew it was not easy, and Fu Zhensheng might not be easy either.

    At last it was the time Assistant Liu said. He sent the box number as scheduled. I changed my clothes and took a taxi to the Wangjiang Building.

    When I arrived in the box mentioned by Assistant Liu, my luck was not bad, and Lord Long was alone in the box.

    Long Ye loves food, so he usually takes a day out every month to try new dishes in Wangjiang Tower.

    I guess he was alone today because he came to try new dishes.

    When I opened the door to enter, Long Ye was feasting. After seeing me coming, Lord Long immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand, his expression a little unhappy.

    "How did you come?"

    After Long Ye finished speaking, when I was about to let his subordinates in, I hurriedly said: "Long Ye, I am here to make amends today."

    "apologize?"

    Long Ye snorted coldly: "Miss Lin, you have made me miserable. I didn''t get any benefits, but I made a commotion."

    "Long Ye, I know this matter is exhausting you, and it hurts your face, but Long Ye doesn''t want to get back face?"

    I know that Lord Long is very dissatisfied with me now, but I still have to trouble him for what I want to do.

    "The last time I made you a little girl pit me and I fell a big somersault, I still dare to believe what you said?"

    The unpleasant color on Long Ye''s face became stronger, and he stood up directly, as if he was planning to leave.

    I walked quickly to him: "Long Lord, I know what happened last time, which hurt you. You should have heard of the reason why President Chu left Wanding. From the President Chu you know, really Is that kind of person?"

    "Even if he really wants to fill his pockets, how could he make such a stupid mistake?"

    At least, the legal person and other materials handled by that leather bag company cannot be Chu Xingzhi.

    "So what? Now that he has left Wanding, Lin Xi, I might as well say that if Chu Xingzhi is not the general manager of Wanding, then he is worthless in my eyes."

    "I don''t even need to stay here and listen to you talking nonsense."

    Long Ye was very straightforward. Indeed, the current Chu Xingzhi could not bring him any benefit in his eyes.

    "But Lord Long, are you so willing to be laughed at by Lord Ding? I know that President Chu is no longer in Wanding now, but Lord Long has ever thought that once President Chu can wash away those unnecessary charges, you can be regarded as helping President Chu. A big job, at the same time, you can exhale and raise your eyebrows in front of Lord Ding, why not do it?"

    "It''s easy to icing on the cake, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow. Lord Long, are you willing to make the icing on the cake or to give charcoal in the snow?"

    "Mr. Chu is a human being, you have also dealt with, you should know that all this is only temporary."

    Before I came, these rhetoric had been in my mind a few times.

    Originally, I only had to tell the story that Long Ye''s subordinates saved people from Wan Dong, and Long Ye would definitely nod quickly and agree.

    However, this matter cannot be revealed yet.

    Because when he was in Beicheng before, Lord Long''s men only knew that they were helping to save people, but they didn''t even know Wan Dong.

    In the past few years, Wan Dong has rarely appeared in front of the media, and at the banquet, when I brought those into the venue, I had already missed the time to introduce Wan Dong.

    After the accident, we sent Wan Dong to the hospital as soon as possible. Those people didn''t have time to figure out Wan Dong''s identity.

    Even when the news reported, Wan Dong''s identity was concealed. After all, Shenghua is a listed company, and Wan Dong''s physical condition directly affects the company''s stock price.

    The look on Long Ye''s face was a bit hesitant, as if he was considering my proposal.

    "Does Long Ye really intend to be laughed at by Ding Ye?"

    Looking at what Long Ye looked like, I knew that I should burn another fire. At least, let Long Ye make up his mind.

    This is also the only radical method I can use at the moment.

    (9:20 Wednesday)

 Chapter 208ï¼š Threaten him

    "Of course, I know what Long Ye is worried about. This time I asked Long Ye to do things without you. It''s still enough to lend me a few people."

    I spoke again, Long Ye''s hesitant eyes finally became firm, as if he had made up his mind.

    "you sure?"

    Long Ye squinted at me, still suspicious in his eyes.

    "Yes. Long Ye, your relationship with Wanding is the worst, that''s it, right? This time, no matter you win or lose, you won''t lose."

    I helped Long Ye to do the calculations. Even if I failed, Long Ye didn''t have any loss. At most, he wasted a few manpower. If I succeed, the cooperation between Long Ye and Wanding will be smooth.

    In contrast, Long Ye did not lose in this transaction.

    "Okay, I will lend it to you. But Miss Lin, I have to tell the ugly things first. If this happens, I will be in your hands twice. You must give me an account when you come? "

    Long Ye finally nodded and agreed, but his next words made my back feel cold.

    After all, Lord Long is also a person with some status and status in Hong Kong City. He would say that, and that is right.

    "of course."

    I nodded, and after a few drinks with Long Ye, Long Ye let me leave the box.

    When I first walked out of Wangjiang Tower, the cold wind blew over, and the spirits burned uncomfortably in my heart, but I felt a chill on my body.

    This time, I am not qualified to fail.

    Lord Long''s movements were fast. Not long after I left Wangjiang Tower, the person arranged by Lord Long contacted me.

    These people are all the people who rescued Wan Dong with me last time. With the previous cooperation, this cooperation has gone smoothly.

    After asking them to collect Zheng Mingqiu''s whereabouts first, they tied Zheng Mingqiu to the car while no one was paying attention, and took him to an abandoned warehouse under the name of Long Ye.

    Along the way, Zheng Mingqiu was pretending to be calm, asking about the identities of these people from time to time, and I told them not to say a word, until they got to the warehouse, let them untie the black cloth in front of Zheng Mingqiu.

    Zheng Mingqiu immediately got excited when he saw that it was me: "Lin Xi, I didn''t expect you to kidnap me! Do you know that this is illegal?!"

    "Illegal? That would require you to get out."

    I didn''t show my face directly, because I knew that even if I didn''t show my face, with Zheng Mingqiu''s personality, I would definitely investigate who dared to tie him.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    Zheng Mingqiu looked at me with a vigilant face, and I made a gesture to Long Ye''s men next to him. They immediately looked at Zheng Mingqiu angrily, as if as long as I gave an order, they would immediately clean up Zheng Mingqiu.

    "What do you mean, it''s obvious already, isn''t it?"

    I slowly put on my gloves, took a plastic bag from Long Ye''s hand, then placed it in Zheng Mingqiu''s hand and pressed it, and then stuffed it into Zheng Mingqiu''s pocket.

    "What are you doing? Lin Xi, don''t mess around!"

    Zheng Mingqiu struggled hard when I stuffed things into his pocket, but he was tied to a chair. Even though he struggled, he couldn''t stop me from moving.

    "Lin Xi, you are breaking the law!"

    He spoke loudly, trying to stop my behavior by breaking the law.

    I smiled and said, "Is it illegal? Mr. Zheng told me it was illegal. Isn''t that funny?"

    After finishing these things, I stepped back and said, "I need to explain to Mr. Zheng what I stuffed into Mr. Zheng¡¯s pocket before. That thing is the legendary heroin. There are not many grams, which is just a dozen. Years in prison. By the way, Mr. Zheng, don''t deny it, you already have your fingerprints on the bag."

    I learned this trick from Chu Xingzhi last time.

    For people like Zheng Mingqiu, this is still the case.

    "Mr. Zheng, you said that if I call the police now, what will the police do if they find **** on you?"

    I raised the phone in my hand, Zheng Mingqiu panicked: "Lin Xi, there are laws here, you are slander!"

    "Well, then I won''t call the police. You know the driver who hit someone in the North City last time? Drug driving."

    I beckoned to Long Ye''s men, he immediately handed me a syringe, I opened the package, and then sucked in a bottle of liquid that had already been blended.

    "Drug driving can kill people at any time. As long as the amount of injection is sufficient, the police will blame the drugs even if what happens to Mr. Zheng. Mr. Zheng knows this matter better than anyone, right?"

    In this accident, it was impossible for Fu Dong to contact the person personally. After thinking about it, only Zheng Mingqiu was the most likely.

    He must know this matter better than anyone else.

    "Linxi, you are crazy! Let go of me, you are murdering!"

    Zheng Mingqiu began to struggle fiercely. He kept twisting on the chair. I looked at the place where he was tied up, and the traces of blood were drawn.

    "Didn''t I learn from you?"

    I snorted and handed the syringe to Long Ye''s subordinate, who took the syringe and walked towards Zheng Mingqiu.

    Zheng Mingqiu was trembling with fright: "Don''t come over, don''t come over"

    The man didn''t listen to Zheng Mingqiu at all, and continued to walk in his direction. Seeing Long Ye''s subordinates walked to Zheng Mingqiu''s body and was about to inject into his hand, Zheng Mingqiu suddenly yelled, "What are you going to do with me?"

    "and many more."

    I stopped Long Ye''s men and looked at Zheng Mingqiu, who was already pale: "I''m looking for you just to find out about one thing. Has Mr. Chu ever done anything to enrich himself?"

    "What is there to say about the evidence? Lin Xi, don''t go too far!"

    Zheng Mingqiu still has a hard mouth. I made a gesture, and Long Ye''s men stepped forward again. The syringe had pierced Zheng Mingqiu''s skin. Zheng Mingqiu shouted again: "I said I said, I said everything!"

    Although Zheng Mingqiu is cautious, he is a coward who is afraid of life and death.

    I immediately turned on the recording software of my mobile phone, and Zheng Mingqiu slowly said, "The leather bag company is owned by the sales manager Xu Youcheng. This incident was discovered by others. Xu Youcheng asked me to discuss it, and I went ahead , Let him transfer to Chu Xingzhi''s name, so that Chu Xingzhi carried a black pot."

    It doesn''t matter to me whether it is Manager Xu or Zheng Mingqiu''s pocket. With this audio, I can prove that Chu Xingzhi is innocent.

    "Thank you Mr. Zheng for your cooperation. Mr. Zheng, don''t think about calling the police. I think these photos should be useful for you."

    With Zheng Mingqiu''s character that he must avenge his grievances, he will definitely approach me afterwards. Before that, I had already prepared.

    I asked Qin Ge to introduce several reporter friends from newspapers and media to me. They had some Zheng Mingqiu''s black material in their hands, and I directly bought them from them.

    What surprised me even more is that Zheng Mingqiu is not only lustful, but also nasty to attack underage girls.

 Chapter 209ï¼š Whose substitute am i

    I threw those photos in front of Zheng Mingqiu. Zheng Mingqiu''s face was pale, his lips trembled, and he never spoke.

    He returned to Qin Ge''s apartment with the audio file, and asked Long Ye''s men to send Zheng Mingqiu back.

    I didn''t hand the photos to the police. Firstly, the photos alone could not convict Zheng Mingqiu. Secondly, the reporters went to investigate. Those underage girls were willing to do so.

    The powder stuffed into Zheng Mingqiu''s pocket was just some flour. As for the things Zheng Mingqiu injected, it was just normal saline.

    I think Zheng Mingqiu should find that he was deceived after returning. It''s just that he is scrupulous about the black material in my hand, and he dare not do anything to me for the time being.

    Early the next morning, I sent this speech to Chu Xingzhi''s cell phone. Soon after, Chu Xingzhi called me.

    "How did you get it?"

    There was some doubt in Chu Xingzhi''s tone.

    "Some extraordinary means."

    I told him all the things I did to Zheng Mingqiu last night.

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was filled with a smile: "Don''t offend a woman."

    "What you said is a bit sexist. Everyone has their own bottom line. He has touched my bottom line. If I want to be soft-hearted, I am stupid."

    I didn''t believe in Jesus, so the other party slapped his left cheek and stretched out his right cheek.

    If I want to say that someone hit me on the left cheek, I must double back.

    "It''s okay to watch the news more."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    I opened the local portal dubiously. This guy has been mysterious these days and knows what he''s up to. Even if I sent him WeChat, it took a long time for him to reply.

    Most of them are um, oh or something. If you don''t understand his character, he will really vomit blood.

    When I saw the headlines, I was stunned. Wanding was exposed to tax evasion?

    If Wanding can develop to today''s scale, there must be some tax avoidance methods.

    Because Wanding has always had a good relationship with the government, coupled with the management of top and bottom, generally no one will specifically investigate Wanding¡¯s tax issues.

    But this time, it seemed to be very serious.

    Fu Dong was taken away from the company. According to reports, Fu Dong seems to be not only a problem of tax evasion, but also bribery of government officials.

    If this matter is investigated, whether it is true or not, the reputation of the company will be greatly affected first.

    More importantly, there is no leader in the group of dragons.

    Fu Dong was asked by the police to assist in the investigation. Although Fu Zhensheng was the general manager of Wanding, the directors did not trust Fu Zhensheng at all.

    The first thing I saw the news was that I rushed to Chu Xingzhi''s home.

    To my surprise, I met Gu Boqian at Chu Xingzhi''s house.

    When Gu Boqian saw me coming, his eyes flickered slightly, and he seemed a little unhappy.

    "Xingzhi, what I told you, please consider it carefully. Now Wanding is in troubled times, and it is a good opportunity to come back."

    After Gu Boqian said this, he stood up: "In these few days, you should think clearly about what talent is most important."

    After speaking, Gu Boqian left Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    "This is the first person to find you back to Wanding?"

    Now that something has happened to Dong Fu, rumors about Wanding must be flying everywhere. Fu Zhensheng is not trusted by them. Even if Fu Zhensheng has the greatest ability, those directors will still choose the method with the least loss.

    That is, find Chu Xingzhi to come forward.

    Chu Xingzhi is more experienced than Fu Zhensheng and can handle the crisis better than Fu Zhensheng in the face of crisis or in the company''s business.

    "the second."

    Chu Xingzhi held up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip with his head down.

    I found that this guy seemed to have fallen in love with tea since he left Wanding. Every time he comes to his house, he can always see the tea set in front of him.

    This is a good thing. His stomach is not good. Drinking too much coffee will only make his stomach worse.

    "what do you think?"

    As Gu Dong said, if Chu Xingzhi returns to Wanding now, it must be well received.

    However, after the crisis is dealt with, they may not remember the credit of Chu Xingzhi.

    Just like, on the day Chu Xingzhi was kicked out of Wanding by Dong Fu, the directors never said a word for Chu Xingzhi from beginning to end.

    "It''s not time yet."

    Chu Xingzhi took my hand, took a big hand, and pulled me into his arms.

    "Are you waiting for Dong Fu to invite you?"

    I leaned against his arms, his breath filled my nose, boldly guessing.

    Based on what I know about this guy, he won''t return to Wanding so easily.

    After all, what Dong Fu did that day caused Chu Xingzhi to lose his face in Wanding. With his arrogant temper, it was not for Dong Fu to come forward in person. I am afraid it would not be so easy for him to go back.

    He didn''t speak, he was tacitly acquiescing what I said.

    "Don''t worry, Fu Dong refuses to come and invite you in person?"

    I was a little surprised, this guy is not worried about Fu Dong not coming? If Fu Dong doesn''t come, isn''t his plan frustrated?

    "Unless, he doesn''t want Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was cold, as if quenched the ice, making me in his arms tremble.

    The tone of his speech made me feel that Wanding didn''t seem to belong to Fu Dong, but his.

    "Well, I hope you can do what you want."

    After spending a while with Chu Xingzhi in the apartment, my mobile phone rang, still an unfamiliar phone number.

    I pressed the answer button, and Nan Sheng''s voice came from the handset of the phone.

    "Lin Xi, if you have time, let''s meet and chat."

    Unlike the usual cynicism towards me, her voice was very calm.

    Having suffered several losses in her hands, I dare not agree to her invitation easily, and I always feel that she would do nothing good when she asks me.

    "I have nothing to chat with you."

    Just when I was about to hang up, Nan Sheng stopped me: "Lin Xi, I know you have nothing to chat with me, but the matter is related to Chu Xingzhi, are you not interested?"

    Hearing her mention Chu Xingzhi, my heart moved.

    "You should know that now my dad doesn''t support Chu Xingzhi as much as before. You don''t want to know why Xingzhi wants to stay in Wanding? If you come, I can consider telling you."

    The conditions Nan Sheng put forward were alluring to me.

    This is a question that I have never wanted to understand. After all, developing outside with the ability of Chu Xingzhi will only be better than in Wanding.

    His insistence on Wanding is really beyond my expectation. I think the reason behind this is not simple.

    "Of course, I will also tell you whose substitute you are."

    As soon as Nan Sheng''s voice fell, I answered, "Okay."

    When I hung up the phone, the back of my hand holding the phone burst into blue veins. I always wanted to know whose replacement I was.

 Chapter 210ï¼š All he wants is rights

    Finding a reason, he left Chu Xingzhi''s apartment and went to the restaurant Nan Sheng said.

    When I came, it was not a meal, the whole restaurant was very deserted, only our two guests.

    Nan Sheng took out the menu and brought it in front of me. I pushed the menu aside and looked at her: "You should know that I didn''t want to eat with you."

    Having dinner with Nan Sheng, I don¡¯t think I have that good digestion ability.

    "you sure?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Nan Sheng''s mouth: "I plan to tell you about Chu Xingzhi after this meal."

    Then, she directly ordered a few dishes and gave the menu to the waiter, so she looked at me in time: "You should know that my father supported Chu Xingzhi before."

    On the board of directors before, Gu Boqian indeed helped Chu Xingzhi speak.

    But this time, Gu Boqian did not speak, even if he did, he still helped Fu Dong.

    I know that Gu Boqian wanted Chu Xingzhi to understand the importance of the Gu family to him.

    This point was explained by Gu Boqian when he came to Chu Xingzhi last time.

    "If it wasn''t for your existence, Chu Xingzhi would never leave Wanding this time."

    "Lin Xi, the gap between you and me is not only about birth, but also about benefits. Chu Xingzhi is not the man you can expect, because you can''t give him what he wants."

    "What he wants is power. But you can''t give it. Your existence will only drag him down."

    "If it weren''t for you, he would not leave Wanding. Now in the entire industry, no one dares to hire Chu Xingzhi. One is because of Fu Dong and the other is because of my dad."

    "So, for the sake of Chu Xingzhi, please leave him."

    Nan Sheng and I eloquently said these, they are all the words I have already heard.

    "If this is what you are going to say, then I am going to go."

    I stood up, and when I was about to leave, Nan Sheng''s mouth showed a dark bird: "Just leave like this? Lin Xi."

    "Otherwise? Listen to you continue to talk nonsense here?"

    Perhaps, what I should have thought of, Yin Nansheng''s character, could not tell me Chu Xingzhi''s secret so easily.

    I even wonder if Nan Sheng knows these things.

    "Is it nonsense? I''ll know in a while."

    Nan Sheng stood up and looked at me with a sweet smile: "It''s a pity, you may never know it in the future."

    Listening to her saying this, I subconsciously stepped back: "What do you mean?"

    "Of course it means literally, Lin Xi, your understanding will not be so bad, right?"

    Nan Sheng walked towards me, and every time she took a step forward, I took a step back.

    The music in the restaurant stopped abruptly. I looked behind me in astonishment, the restaurant door, no longer knowing when it was closed.

    It seems that she came prepared today.

    Sure enough, every time Nan Sheng came to me, nothing happened.

    "Are you planning to keep me?"

    I looked at Nan Sheng, keeping my voice as steady as possible.

    "Stay? Lin Xi, you think too much. Simply put, you should leave this world completely."

    At this moment, I had retreated to the entrance of the restaurant, Nan Sheng walked to my side and gently pinched my chin: "What a pity!"

    "When Xiaohe and Chu Xingzhi were together before, I found a few hooligans and gave her a round. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill her and left her as a scourge. But this time, I learned well. , Why do you have to do something yourself?"

    Nan Sheng''s smile was a bit horrible, and I threw away her hand: "What are you going to do?"

    "I blame you for offending too many people. Uncle Zheng, after watching this play, shouldn''t it be time to come out?"

    Nan Sheng smiled and looked at the kitchen behind him, only watching Zheng Mingqiu walk out with two strong men from there.

    Zheng Mingqiu''s face still had a grinning smile: "Lin Xi, didn''t you expect it? Now that you fall into my hands, I will definitely let you die!"

    The two brawny men next to him, with hideous tattoos, closely followed Zheng Mingqiu.

    "Uncle Zheng, who are you, I will leave it to you. This time, let''s play slowly. No one will come to this restaurant until tomorrow afternoon."

    Nan Shengjiao smiled and left the restaurant, thinking about coming, he probably walked out through the back door.

    I watched Zheng Mingqiu and the two strong men walking towards me. Even if I could beat Zheng Mingqiu, the two strong men would definitely be able to subdue me in an instant.

    Sure enough, they had already prepared.

    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Zheng Mingqiu and Nan Sheng calculated me together.

    "Zheng Mingqiu, just because I recorded you telling the truth that Chu Xingzhi was not in his pockets, so are you going to kill me?"

    I looked at Zheng Mingqiu and said in a loud voice.

    "Even if I record, so what? When the time comes, in front of the directors, I just have to say that it was the voice actor or you threatened me, who would believe that the recording is true?"

    Zheng Mingqiu was very proud: "Do you think Chu Xingzhi can still return to Wanding? I tell you, not only me, even my brother-in-law is not willing to let him go back, otherwise, why do you think my plan will succeed?"

    "Your brother-in-law, are you talking about Dong Fu?"

    I continued to ask him, Zheng Mingqiu didn''t notice my strangeness at all: "Of course, otherwise, who do you think can arrange this plan? Lin Xi, do you think you helped Chu Xingzhi do so much, would he be grateful?"

    "Chu Xingzhi can give everything, even his feelings, for his rights! Tsk tsk, it is unnecessary for me to tell you this! The humiliation you gave me, I want you to return it all!"

    Zheng Mingqiu''s patience seemed to be exhausted, he looked at the strong man beside him: "Catch her for me!"

    As soon as his words fell, the two strong men rushed forward, grabbed me tightly, and pressed me against the wall.

    Zheng Mingqiu looked at me with a smirk: "Tsk, I have never played with Chu Xingzhi''s woman! I don''t know what Chu Xingzhi''s woman is like?"

    "However, your skills must be very good, otherwise, how can you make Chu Xingzhi fascinated by you?"

    Zheng Mingqiu''s wretched voice sounded in my ears.

    He was getting closer and closer to me. Just when he was about to kiss my face, my knees bent and hit his crotch hard!

    Zheng Mingqiu''s painful face changed, and he looked at me with a grim look: "Smelly girl!"

    Immediately afterwards, a slap in the face slapped me, slapped me with gold stars.

    "Zheng Mingqiu, don''t think you are not responsible for doing this to me. One day, what you do to me will be returned to you one by one!"

    Although the smell of blood spreads in my mouth, my aura is still not weakened.

    "Really? When I''m responsible, you''re tired of me playing!"

    He grabbed my hair and it hurt my forehead and almost fell off with cold sweat. His hands began to tear my clothes vigorously, and the skin exposed to the air was cold and full of goose bumps.

    (Fifth change is over, someone is going to scold the heroine at this time when I made it, so please calm down!!!)

 Chapter 211ï¼š justifiable defense

    "open!"

    I shouted loudly, but Zheng Mingqiu didn''t listen to my words at all. When his hand touched my neck, I instinctively shrank back, but my hands were pressed tightly by two strong men , There is no way back.

    Zheng Mingqiu''s hideous appearance was infinitely magnified in front of me. When I felt the dampness on my neck, a nausea came up from my stomach.

    My heart suddenly mentioned my throat, why haven''t they come yet?

    In my ear, Zheng Mingqiu''s grinning voice seemed to be heard: "Lin Xi, are you desperate? I blame you for offending me!"

    Just when he was about to continue to tear my clothes, with a "bang", I saw Zheng Mingqiu had been severely knocked to the ground.

    As for the two strong men who held me down, they were also knocked down to the ground, with blood on the corners of their mouths.

    When they wanted to resist, they had been pushed to the ground and couldn''t get up at all.

    Immediately afterwards, I fell into a warm embrace, Chu Xingzhi put the coat on my body, and the warmth that belonged to him wrapped me tightly, making my panicked heart finally settled.

    Wang Moshan and Qin Ge also rushed over. Qin Ge walked directly to my side and looked at me worriedly: "Are you okay? As soon as I saw your text message, I immediately notified Wang Moshan. You are going crazy! Are you stupid to take risks with your body?!"

    When I received the call from Nan Sheng, I had already guessed that Nan Sheng asked me out, and it was impossible to just chat.

    What''s more, Yin Nansheng''s character, such an important secret, would she tell me so easily?

    Therefore, before I came, I had already sent a text message to Qin Ge. If I didn''t call her for 20 minutes, let her call the police and notify the police to come to this place.

    I know it''s very risky, but the voices recorded today can already prove everything they did to me.

    Qin Ge has been blaming me for taking risks, and the chill radiating from Chu Xingzhi''s body seems to be able to freeze people.

    "What about the police?"

    If the police came, they would be able to control Zheng Mingqiu and the two, plus the audio that I recorded earlier, it is enough to prove that Nan Sheng was involved.

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan, and Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi, then shrugged: "This guy didn''t let me alarm the police, so I could only borrow some people from my acquaintances."

    I took a look. Wang Moshan brought five people over. Compared with the three people in Zheng Mingqiu''s group, he had an advantage in number.

    Recalling the appearance of those people who easily knocked Zheng Mingqiu''s men to the ground before, it seems that these people are not bad at all.

    "Chu Xingzhi, what are you going to do? I tell you, now in a society under the rule of law, don''t want to do anything to me!"

    Zheng Mingqiu wanted to get up from the ground, and the people next to him immediately gave him a kick, causing Zheng Mingqiu to get up halfway and then fell to the ground severely.

    I felt Chu Xingzhi let go of his hand holding me, just watching him slowly walk to Zheng Mingqiu''s.

    At this moment, I can''t see Chu Xingzhi''s face, but I can feel him angry.

    Chu Xingzhi seldom exposes his emotions to other people, but today, he is angry.

    I saw the horror on Zheng Mingqiu''s face. He stepped back from time to time, until he retreated to the wall, with nowhere to go.

    "Chu Xingzhi, don''t come over! Fu Dong is my brother-in-law, if anything happens to me, he will definitely not let you go!"

    "Chu Xingzhi, what do you want, I will give it to you!"

    "Don''t you want power? I can help you. If you want money, I can give you too!"

    Zheng Mingqiu''s voice began to panic.

    Standing aside, Wang Moshan blew his whistle: "Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since Chu Er was so crazy. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky today."

    "Fu''s family?"

    Chu Xingzhi walked to Zheng Mingqiu''s side and looked at Zheng Mingqiu condescendingly.

    I saw Zheng Mingqiu''s body curled up into a ball, and I was very afraid of Chu Xingzhi''s approach.

    "Isn''t it? What if you are the general manager in Wanding? Don''t you have to rely on Fu''s family?! Chu Xingzhi, I advise you to let me go, otherwise,"

    Zheng Mingqiu seemed to be emboldened in an instant. Halfway through the conversation, I saw Chu Xingzhi hit him directly and hit Zheng Mingqiu hard against the wall with a "bang" sound. The voice sounded a little shocking. .

    Zheng Mingqiu''s face almost changed its shape due to the pain, and the face that was hit by Chu Xingzhi quickly swelled up.

    There was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and he spit out blood foam: "Chu Xingzhi, you will regret it!"

    Two of his teeth were knocked out by Chu Xingzhi, and there was still wind in his voice when he spoke.

    "If I were you, I would beg for mercy at this time instead of mentioning Fu Jia."

    Wang Moshan hugged Qin Ge, guarding Qin Ge outside, and said coolly.

    Wang Moshan''s words made me wonder deep down, does his meaning mean that Chu Xingzhi and Fu''s family are not dealing with each other?

    "Which hand?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was as cold as ice quenched.

    "What? Chu Xingzhi, if you want money, I will give it to you! I will give you all my money, and I can even prove that you are not in your pocket, as long as you let me go."

    Zheng Mingqiu still wanted to negotiate terms with Chu Xingzhi, but before he could finish his words, Chu Xingzhi had already interrupted him.

    "Which hand?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice became colder and colder.

    "He asked which hand you touched Lin Xi."

    Wang Moshan talked to the side as an explanation for Chu Xingzhi.

    "I"

    A vague cold sweat fell on Zheng Mingqiu''s forehead. Before he was halfway through, Chu Xingzhi directly grabbed Zheng Mingqiu''s right hand and slammed his elbow against Zheng Mingqiu''s right arm. With a clear sound, Zheng Mingqiu immediately screamed. .

    "Some people are not something you can touch."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking coldly, he let go, Zheng Mingqiu didn''t stand still and fell to the ground.

    Zheng Mingqiu hugged the injured arm in pain, and kept wailing: "Chu Xingzhi, I will not let you go! My brother-in-law will not let you go, just wait and see!"

    Chu Xingzhi took out the handkerchief, wiped his hands vigorously, and then threw the handkerchief into the trash can.

    "Really? Mr. Zheng will still figure out how to explain today''s affairs to the police for a while."

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi''s voice fell, a police car sounded outside.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi returned to me and hugged me tightly.

    His strength was so great that I felt that he seemed to embed me in his arms.

    "You are deliberately hurting people, even if I have something to do, I will pull you back!"

    Zheng Mingqiu''s voice was already hoarse, his spiteful eyes looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes were full of hatred for Chu Xingzhi.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at him with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "Maybe Mr. Zheng has forgotten a word called legitimate defense."

 Chapter 212ï¼š I dont want to miss

    "Who of you saw Chu Er doing it?"

    Wang Moshan''s face was full of joking. Seeing the people he brought, they shook their heads: "No, we didn''t see it."

    "You, you guys are in the same group!"

    Zheng Mingqiu suddenly became excited. He stretched out his right finger and pointed at Chu Xingzhi: "This is the person you brought, and of course they will help you speak! At that time, I will say that I have not done anything, Lin Xi seduced me , Can you see what those reporters would write about Lin Xi?!"

    I felt that Chu Xingzhi''s anger was even stronger. Before he spoke, he had already taken out the recorder.

    Pressing the play button, Zheng Mingqiu''s voice came out, including everything he did to me before.

    "With this recording, what do you say the police will do?"

    I looked at Zheng Mingqiu coldly. This recording can not only convict Zheng Mingqiu, but I am afraid that Nan Sheng can''t leave.

    After being counted so many times by Nan Sheng, he must be able to fight back successfully once.

    I will never forget the look in Nan Sheng''s eyes that killed me in the lake that day.

    "Are you recording?!"

    Zheng Mingqiu''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t seem to expect that I would record.

    "It''s just that you and Nan Sheng underestimated me."

    I sneered and put away the recorder: "I hope Mr. Zheng lives in prison happily."

    Qin Ge walked up to me and patted my shoulder fiercely: "Are you a fool? You took such a big risk for this recording. If something happens to you, I really am"

    As Qin Ge said, tears came down. After she was pregnant, she seemed to fluctuate especially greatly.

    Seeing this, Wang Moshan on the side quickly helped Qin Ge: "Where can I be there?"

    His words instantly made me feel that he also had a reliable time.

    At this time, the police broke in, and Wang Moshan immediately stepped forward to negotiate with them.

    Zheng Mingqiu and the two strong men were taken into the police car, and I followed along to the police station and recorded a statement.

    As for the recording of mine, it was handed over to the police.

    This time, I hope that Nan Sheng can be brought to justice.

    When I came out of the police station, I looked up at the blue sky. Today, it seemed particularly blue, and I even felt better.

    Nan Sheng is like a big rock in my heart, this big rock is finally about to be removed, and the whole person is relieved.

    As soon as he left the police station, he was dragged into the car by Chu Xingzhi.

    He drove fast, and along the way, he had a cold face, his lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t say a word, and his whole body was filled with a breath that no one would enter.

    I know, he is angry.

    "I know what happened today is not good for me, it is my own opinion, and I will never do it again in the future."

    I quickly confessed and admitted my mistake.

    I looked at his still cold face and felt a little uneasy.

    This guy, isn''t he going to be silent to the end?

    "I really know that I was wrong. Will I tell you wherever I go in the future?"

    I confessed my mistake again, but he still didn''t speak, it was terrifying.

    I would rather he quarrel with me than be so silent.

    "You speak! If you don''t speak anymore, I''m leaving!"

    At this time, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of his community.

    It was dark all around, and I slammed the door to leave. He directly pressed my hand to pull the door, rolled over and pressed me on my body.

    He looked at me with cold eyes and made me feel a chill rushing from the soles of my feet directly into my forehead.

    This angry look is really terrifying.

    I know that I did not discuss with him about what I did today, and it did worry him.

    He just looked at me like this and still didn''t speak.

    Just when I was thinking about what he was thinking at the moment, he had already opened the car door and pulled me down.

    He did not speak until he walked into the apartment. I want to break free from his hand, but his strength is so great that I can''t break free.

    As soon as he entered the apartment, he pulled me, pushed me directly onto the sofa, and couldn''t wait to pull his coat off me.

    My original clothes had already been torn apart by Zheng Mingqiu, and now the skin on my chest was exposed to the air again, and my whole body was shivering with his eyes.

    I wanted to hug my chest with both hands. He seemed to have already discovered my intention and directly pressed my hands without giving me a chance to break free.

    "Are you crazy? Let go of me, let go!"

    Chu Xingzhi at this time made me feel scared. He seemed crazy, lowered his head and kissed my neck and chest.

    At this moment, he seemed to overlap with the appearance of Zheng Mingqiu before. Such him makes me somewhat unacceptable.

    "open!"

    I struggled more and more fiercely, as if he hadn''t heard, he continued to brutally leave his marks on my body.

    Just when I gave up the struggle, the hand reaching my waist suddenly stopped.

    He finally let go of me and sat opposite me.

    The weight on my body suddenly disappeared, and I immediately tightened my clothes, but the clothes were already torn and couldn''t cover my body at all. I could only put my arms around my chest and curl up to look at him in the corner.

    "Do you know you are afraid?"

    He squinted his eyes slightly, and his voice was cold.

    "Have you ever thought, what if they don''t arrive in time for you?"

    There is a dangerous light in his eyes.

    "I believe in Qin Ge."

    Before I went, I had already sent a text message to Qin Ge, and after I confirmed that the text message had been read, I walked into the restaurant.

    At the restaurant, Qin Ge and I reconfirmed the time before daring to enter the restaurant.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect Nan Sheng to show his true colors so soon.

    Fortunately, Zheng Mingqiu was not smart enough, so I delayed a lot of time and recorded what he did to Chu Xingzhi by the way.

    The last recording can only prove that Chu Xingzhi is not in his pocket. This recording can not only prove Chu Xingzhi''s innocence, but also directly convict Zheng Mingqiu.

    "Believe? What if there is an accident midway? What if Wang Moshan doesn''t find anyone? If Zheng Mingqiu really assaulted you, what are you going to do?!"

    Chu Xingzhi asked a series of questions, and I felt a little dazed.

    He is always so cautious in doing things, more than I thought.

    "I don''t want to miss this opportunity."

    I know that Nan Sheng has always wanted me to die. She took the initiative to find me, and she must be fine.

    This time, I did get what I wanted.

    This is out of my selfish intentions, because everything that Nan Sheng did to me before, because of the relationship between Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng, made me make today''s decision.

    "I don''t want her to be your wife."

    This is the first time that I have expressed my thoughts in front of Chu Xingzhi. I want to believe that he should know, but I didn''t tell the truth.

    "I have always cared about all this, although I have always convinced myself, but I can''t do it."

    Every time I am with him, I can''t help but think of Nan Sheng. She is like a curse. Every time I am immersed in happiness, when I think of her, all happiness will disappear instantly.

    (9:30 three changes, today six changes)

 Chapter 213ï¼š She is not our obstacle

    He pressed his lips together and looked at me with dark eyes: "She will not be a barrier between me and you."

    "But she will be your wife, won''t she?"

    I laughed at myself and said that even though I knew this was the case, I still felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    He never spoke again, and the entire living room fell into silence.

    This atmosphere makes me feel a little depressed.

    "forget it. I''m done here."

    If we continue this topic, he and I will only fall into the previous entanglement, which is meaningless.

    Perhaps, my time with him is running out, and I don''t want this little time to be spent in a quarrel.

    I stood up, the clothes on my body were no longer able to wear.

    He took a shirt in his closet and put it on his body and tied a knot around his waist.

    His shirt is very generous when worn on my body.

    Just when I wanted to leave his house, he just walked to the door, he took me, stretched out his hand, and pulled me in his arms.

    His chin was pressed tightly against the top of my head. My back is firmly against his chest, as if I can feel his heartbeat, calm and powerful.

    "wait for me."

    He only said two short words, and said nothing else.

    I just leaned in his arms so quietly, and he held me like this, neither of us spoke.

    "I know that you are worried about me. I also know that you are afraid of something wrong with me."

    Finally, I broke the silence.

    I know he is very worried about my safety and worried that something will happen to me.

    Whether it is Nan Sheng or Zheng Mingqiu, no one is soft-hearted.

    If the accident he said happened, whether I can save myself today is the same thing.

    I turned around, held his waist tightly with my hands, and stood on tiptoe: "I just don''t want you to leave me so soon."

    If Nan Sheng could be convicted this time, no matter who he was going to be with next, he could at least delay a while.

    If Nan Sheng cannot be convicted, it will cause her a lot of trouble, and it will also postpone her and Chu Xingzhi''s affairs.

    Either way, it can at least give me a little more time by his side.

    I directly kissed his lips without giving him a chance to hesitate.

    My movements were a bit jerky. After the astonishment, he immediately turned to the guest and put his arm around my neck and rubbed my lips carefully.

    It wasn''t until our breathing became rapid that he picked me up sideways, carried me into the room, and laid it flat on the bed.

    I only had time to take a deep breath, and then he fell over.

    The movements on his hands were very dexterous, and when I felt a cold on my body, he no longer knew when the shirt was taken off by him.

    Different from the rudeness before, at this moment, he seems to have changed himself.

    He kissed my neck carefully and slid down my chest.

    He seemed to want to cover all the traces Zheng Mingqiu left on me.

    His fingertips swept across my skin, and the rough touch instantly made my skin full of goose bumps.

    Although it was not the first time together, I still couldn''t get used to his touch.

    He seemed to notice my uncomfortableness, and kissed my lips again, as if he wanted to relax me.

    This time, his unprecedented gentleness made me almost doubt that it was still not him.

    When I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.

    Chu Xingzhi and I had a meal outside. Before going out, Chu Xingzhi asked someone to buy a set of clothes to send to his apartment, so when I went out, I was not so embarrassed.

    As soon as he walked in, Qin Ge hugged me hard and pulled me to the sofa: "You are crazy. If you want to do this next time, tell me in advance if the content is okay. If it scares me, I miscarry. Now, you see, I will not clean up you!"

    "Bah, bah, how can you say it, you kid will be fine, and nothing will happen."

    I interrupted her quickly: "I will never worry about you again."

    I originally didn''t want Chu Xingzhi to know about this, because of the relationship between him and Nan Sheng, I didn''t want him to get involved.

    But unexpectedly, Wang Moshan actually called Chu Xingzhi also.

    "The person who worried the most was not me. As soon as I received your text message, I immediately called Chu Xingzhi. After the guy knew about it, he only listened to a place and rushed over."

    Qin Ge gave me a white look. In fact, when I saw Chu Xingzhi''s reaction, I already knew that he must be worried for me at the time.

    Today, when he came out of the bathroom to wipe his hair in the bath, I saw that his fist hit Zheng Mingqiu, and his fingers were worn out.

    In the end, I found out the medicine cabinet and helped him get some medicine, which was relieved.

    "I know."

    I sighed, and Qin Ge looked at me nervously: "Nan Sheng had a good show this time, but I heard that shortly after Zheng Mingqiu entered, Nan Sheng followed him into the game. You said this time, will she go in?"

    What Qin Ge said about going in should mean going to jail.

    "It''s hard to tell."

    When I first got the recording, I was 90% sure, but when I calmed down, the ability of Nan Sheng and Gu family was difficult.

    But it''s not bad to add some blockage to them.

    "Then Gu''s backstage is really hard."

    Qin Ge sighed, I didn''t say a word, Gu Boqian is indeed very capable, otherwise, Chu Xingzhi would not be so jealous of him.

    Although Chu Xingzhi''s performance is not obvious, I can feel that between Fu Dong and Gu Boqian, Chu Xingzhi is more afraid of Gu Boqian.

    "Do me a favor."

    I looked at Qin Ge and laughed.

    Even if you can''t do anything to Nan Sheng, it''s good to give her a little trouble.

    Early the next morning, Nan Sheng''s news made headlines again.

    This time, the reporter took a photo of Nan Sheng at the entrance of the police station, and after the insider revealed that Nan Sheng was involved in multiple crimes of injury.

    Below the news, I also mentioned the previous report that Nan Sheng pushed me into the water.

    Nan Sheng''s kind-hearted person collapsed in an instant, and all comments about her on the Internet were full of curses.

    Her Weibo has been forced to shut down comments. Even Nansheng¡¯s official support group Weibo, and even the official Weibo of Nansheng Brokerage Company, have closed comments.

    Nan Sheng was still under investigation at the police station. When she came out, these rumors were enough for her.

    When Wang Moshan came to Qin Ge''s apartment to look for her, he saw me sitting on the sofa watching the news, and sat directly in front of me: "Lin Xi, you really don''t want to let go of the opportunity to clean up her."

    "You should say that Nan Sheng will not let go of any chance that can count me."

    I smiled and looked at Nan Sheng. To blame, I can only blame Nan Sheng for being too cruel. That Xiaohe failed to treat Nan Sheng well back then does not mean that I have to accept Nan Sheng just like Xiaohe.

 Chapter 214ï¼š His plan

    "But this matter, I support you."

    Wang Moshan smiled: "Tonight An Chen and Le Boss came to Hong Kong City. Xingzhi should be there too, so let''s come together."

    An Chen and Le Minghua only hurriedly met in Beicheng last time. The relationship between me and them is not very familiar. Wang Moshan asked to meet, but I didn''t respond. I just said that I would watch it later.

    Wang Moshan took Qin Ge to the obstetric checkup. I was bored in the apartment alone, so I simply went to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    When he first arrived at his apartment, he was watching financial news.

    Even though he has been fired by Wanding, his life seems to be very busy.

    "Are you sure you haven''t returned to Wanding?"

    As far as I know, most of the directors in the company have come to Chu Xingzhi, hoping that he will return to Wanding to preside over the overall situation.

    Wanding''s current situation is not very good.

    Following Fu Dong''s investigation, Fu Zhensheng was also asked by the police to assist in the investigation.

    Several major customers who had a good relationship with Wanding, after the contract was about to expire, showed that they wanted to give up the cooperation with Wanding and cooperate with Shenghua.

    Shenghua seems to be dissatisfied with the explanation given by Wanding. The real estate intermediary company of Shenghua nearly fought with the intermediary company of Wanding in order to compete for client points of high-end real estate.

    The turmoil of this incident almost made the front page of social news.

    I heard that it took a lot of effort for Fu Zhensheng to press it down. He also invited relevant reporters to eat several times and stuffed a lot of red envelopes to solve the problem.

    Now Wanding, however, is in an eventful period, and the company''s top and bottom people are fluctuating. Wanding, which was relatively stable in terms of personnel, has been asked to leave almost every day.

    It''s no wonder that those directors can''t hold back their breath and come over to ask Chu Xingzhi to go back.

    But he still didn''t give a quasi-letter. Isn''t he really planning to wait for Dong Fu to invite him?

    "No hurries?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked up at me and looked down at the international financial news.

    Chu Xingzhi has always been interested in foreign trade. Before Wanding''s foreign branch, he tried his best to fight for it, and Fu Dong agreed.

    Fortunately, half a year after the branch was opened, it brought profits to the company.

    That is, after bringing in profits, Fu Dong immediately arranged for his cronies to take over.

    In the past, Fu Dong¡¯s practice was a normal personnel change. However, after experiencing so much, I realized that this was originally Fu Dong''s target against Chu Xingzhi.

    "Well, you have your plans."

    By the way, I took a look at the reports on Nan Sheng on the Internet. It is estimated that these public opinions will calm her for a while after she comes out.

    There is no work on hand these days, so I simply bought some sweater needles and wool online.

    Winter is coming soon, I want to follow Qin Ge''s example and help Chu Xingzhi knit something by myself.

    When Qin Ge saw that I placed an order, he laughed at me fiercely: "Just like you are still learning to knit wool? Are you sure the things you knit can wear?"

    I just rolled her eyes at her: "You can do it, why can''t I?"

    Now that the sweater needles and wool are in stock, I look at the video on the Internet, and I feel really big.

    Sure enough, such a gentle thing is destined to miss me.

    In Chu Xingzhi''s study, there was a large bookcase. I took a book in it and read it.

    The two of us stayed in the living room for a day. Until the afternoon, he put down the papers in his hand and looked at me: "We will meet Minghua and the others. They are here in Hong Kong."

    I heard Wang Moshan talk about their arrival in the morning, so when Chu Xingzhi talked about it, I was not surprised at all.

    After packing up his things and finishing his makeup, he followed him out.

    The place where they meet is, of course, in the charming clubhouse in Wang Moshan.

    In the box, I saw Wang Moshan and Qin Ge already sitting inside, and Qin Ge''s expression seemed a little nervous.

    I haven''t seen a nervous look on Qin Ge''s face for many years. It seems that she is really moved by Wang Moshan.

    As soon as I entered the box, Qin Ge dragged me into the corner, avoiding Wang Moshan.

    "Lin Xi, what do you think of the two Wang Moshan brothers? Are they the same virtues as Chu Xingzhi?"

    As soon as I sat down, Qin Ge''s series of questions almost stunned me.

    I looked at her grinningly: "Tsk tsk, do you think this is seeing the parents? It seems that this is touched, but Wang Moshan is not the only one."

    What surprised me even more was that I actually saw Qin Ge blushing. You know, this guy never blushes!

    "Where is it, but I always pay attention to my image, and don''t want to lose my image in front of other people."

    The reason Qin Ge found was so bad that I didn''t bother to expose her.

    "Good, good, your image is very good today, those two people are very good, you don''t have to worry."

    In my impression, Le Minghua and An Chen are both very good to talk. People who can be with Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan will not be far behind.

    "You still laugh at me."

    Qin Ge pushed my shoulder, and the two of us laughed in the corner.

    At this moment, An Chen and Le Minghua walked in, and Wang Moshan stood up immediately after seeing the two coming.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the two and nodded, saying hello.

    "Chu Er, I heard that you were completely embarrassed by Father Fu this time."

    Le Minghua sat down and pushed the metal-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    "Second brother, there was an accident in Beicheng last time. There was something wrong with my family, so I didn''t arrive in time."

    An Chen''s face was a little guilty, and Chu Xingzhi said lightly: "It''s okay. If you didn''t say hello last time, I''m afraid the accident could not be handled so well."

    "Old man Fu kicked the iron board this time. This time, the investigation is the boss''s hand, right?"

    Wang Moshan reached a glass of wine, pushed it in front of Le Minghua, and said with a smile.

    "If he hasn''t done it, no one can move him."

    Le Minghua smiled and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "If you want to help, just speak up."

    "No. I can deal with it. I try not to get you involved in Wanding''s affairs."

    Chu Xingzhi lowered his head and took a sip of wine with a cold expression.

    "I know, your hatred with Old Man Fu"

    Wang Moshan seemed to have noticed that he almost missed his mouth, and quickly changed the conversation: "I know your ability, and all of us know it too, but I don''t want you to spend too much time on Fu Lao Man."

    Qin Ge''s ears were sharp, and he immediately reacted: "Wang Moshan, what are you talking about?"

    Wang Moshan immediately sat next to Qin Ge and hugged her: "No, you got it wrong, what I said is a contradiction. Why did you start hearing hallucinations just a few months after you were pregnant? I will take you to check it later. under."

    "pregnancy?!"

    Wang Moshan''s words immediately caused An Chen to exclaim.

    Wang Moshan smiled and hugged Qin Ge: "Don''t hurry up to call sister-in-law? Looking back, you guys will prepare red envelopes for me. I don''t want to be a child."

 Chapter 215ï¼š Apartment stolen

    "You are too fast, does Uncle Wang know?"

    After An Chen exclaimed, he looked at him in astonishment and asked.

    When I mentioned the three words "Uncle Wang", I saw Wang Moshan''s face changed obviously, and Le Minghua, who was sitting next to An Chen, said at this moment: "Let''s not talk about it now, Moshan must be down. This is a good thing."

    "Yes, yes, who didn''t know that we, Shao Wang, are famous for playing. Third brother, you are really not interesting enough, don''t you introduce it?"

    An Chen reacted immediately and changed the subject.

    I looked at the situation of the few of them and couldn''t help but look at Qin Ge. Qin Ge was eating fruit. When they mentioned her, she looked at Wang Moshan and didn''t seem to notice the strangeness of Wang Moshan.

    "Her surname is Qin, Qin Ge."

    Wang Moshan introduced Qin Ge''s identity, and Qin Ge greeted everyone generously.

    Qin Ge was originally outgoing, and soon got into play with them.

    After chatting for a while, Wang Moshan suddenly looked at Le Minghua: "Boss, how are your personal affairs? I think you have been hanging around in Beicheng and Gangcheng these days, and you don¡¯t look like you at all. I¡¯m here. The contacts in Beicheng and Gangcheng are pretty good. If you have anything to do, tell me, I will do it for you immediately."

    Le Minghua tightened his eyebrows: "This matter is regarded as our Lejia''s private matter. The old man confessed that it cannot be spread. I ran between the two places, but I only knew some insignificant things in the past. After all, 20 years, many People and things have changed."

    "Twenty years? Isn''t it your aunt''s business that you said?"

    Wang Moshan immediately took the conversation, and An Chen helped Le Minghua pour a cup of tea: "It''s really been long enough, I''m afraid there are not many people in Beijing who know about it."

    Seeing them talking about Lejia, Qin Ge and I were confused and did not participate.

    The two of us simply go to the bathroom together. After all, if we have been there for a gathering of the four of them, I am afraid they have some words that are not easy to say.

    In the bathroom, Qin Ge said while washing his hands, "Lin Xi, I think Le Minghua is a bit familiar."

    "Of course you are familiar, he is often on TV anyway."

    Le Minghua is the heir of Roca, which has a big business. Le Minghua often accepts various media interviews.

    Even though Qin Ge was half an insider, it was normal for Le Minghua to be familiar.

    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just thought that he seemed a bit like someone."

    Qin Ge turned off the faucet, took out the tissue from the tissue box next to him, glanced at me, and suddenly raised his voice: "Ah, I remember, you are a bit like him. Lin Xi, his facial features are exactly like you. It''s a bit similar, don''t believe me, take a look."

    I was taken aback by what Qin Ge said.

    Le Minghua is from Beijing, and I am from Hong Kong. Besides, how can our family be related to Lejia?

    "Aren''t people all the same? Two eyes and one nose, do you think too much?"

    I don''t take it seriously, how could I be a bit like him?

    "No, I''m serious, look at him carefully when you turn around. If he takes off his glasses, you two really look alike."

    Qin Ge became anxious when I said this. I smiled and pulled her hand: "People are similar. You don''t know what''s the situation in my family, let''s go."

    Back in the box, the four of them seemed to be talking, their faces were a bit solemn.

    "Okay, it''s getting late, I want to take my daughter-in-law back to rest."

    Watching Qin Ge''s return, Wang Moshan immediately stood up and put his arms around her waist.

    Qin Ge slapped his hand unceremoniously and whispered, "Who is your wife?"

    "Whoever answers is my wife."

    Wang Moshan didn''t care at all, and continued to hold Qin Ge''s hand with a smile, and led her out of the box.

    "It''s getting late, and I will go back to rest. These days, I may stay in Hong Kong City."

    Le Minghua also stood up, ready to leave.

    Chu Xingzhi stood up, said goodbye to them, and took me out of the box.

    To my surprise, Chu Xingzhi sent me back to Qin Ge''s apartment. I thought that according to his character, he would send me directly back to his apartment.

    His car stopped downstairs, and when I was about to get off, he stretched out his hand to hold me.

    I looked at him with a little surprise, his mouth curled up: "We will go to Haicheng early tomorrow morning."

    Haicheng?

    Haicheng is not far from Hong Kong City. It takes about two hours to drive.

    "it is good."

    Anyway, nothing happened recently, so I responded.

    When I was just about to go upstairs, my cell phone rang suddenly. Seeing that it was Qin Ge''s call, I pressed the answer button, and her anxious voice came out: "Lin Xi, my house has been stolen. Come back quickly. Both of our rooms have been turned upside down."

    Listening to what Qin Ge said, the expression on my face tightened. Chu Xingzhi seemed to have noticed my strangeness and asked me: "What''s wrong?"

    "The apartment was stolen. Qin Ge called me to go up and see what was missing."

    As I got out of the car, I said, Chu Xingzhi followed me out of the car, locked the door, and followed me to the door of Qin Ge''s apartment.

    As soon as I arrived at the door of the apartment, I saw the police, Qin Ge and Wang Moshan standing in the living room.

    As soon as I walked in, I saw the living room being turned over in a mess. The contents of the TV cabinet were directly turned over, and the vase that was originally used for decoration was directly broken.

    I walked to the door of the room. The situation in the room was worse than it is now.

    "Linxi, you''re back, you will check your belongings and see what you have lost."

    After Qin Ge finished speaking, he walked directly into the room and began to count her belongings.

    I went back to my room and checked my things. Except for the one thousand dollars of cash that my tablet computer usually put in the drawer, I lost the jade pendant that my dad left me.

    When I went to the living room, I told the police clearly what I lost. I described the characteristics of the jade pendant in detail. After the police registered the case, I left the apartment.

    Looking at the apartment whose door lock was broken, I couldn''t sleep here today.

    Qin Ge went to Wang Moshan''s apartment to rest, but I packed a few clothes and came to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    This night, I slept a little unsteadily. That piece of jade will always appear in my dreams. I woke up several times, but I woke up with nothing.

    That piece of jade may have something to do with my biological mother

    It''s just that the jade pendant is missing, and I don''t know when I can get it back.

    Early the next morning, Chu Xingzhi drove me to Haicheng.

    Haicheng is a coastal city, and even the breeze carries the smell of sea water.

    The hotel he arranged is right by the sea. We only need to open the windows to see the sea.

    (There is one last update, 11:40)

 Chapter 216ï¼š Back to Wanding

    The sea breeze was blowing, although there was a hint of chill, but it made me feel extremely relaxed.

    I stood on the balcony with my hands on the railing, looking at the sea.

    There are a few tourists frolicking on the beach, very pleasant appearance.

    I suddenly felt a warmth around my waist, and then his body slowly leaned in.

    He took me into his arms: "What are you thinking?"

    His voice is deep and full of magnetism.

    "I want to be like them, if I can stay here forever."

    I looked into the distance, and there was a couple of fishermen basking in their nets.

    Although I watched from a distance, I can feel the warmth between them.

    If you can live with Chu Xingzhi in a small city, you don''t need a very good material life. Only me and him, even then, will make me feel happy and happy.

    But I know that this is impossible.

    Last night, although Wang Moshan did not make it clear, I can guess that the past of Chu Xingzhi and Fu''s family is probably not simple.

    Although I don''t know what caused Chu Xingzhi''s resentment against his family, I hope that the injured person will not be him.

    I felt the movement of his hand stiff, and a trace of self-deprecation floated on his lips. Sure enough, this was impossible.

    "There will be one day."

    For a long time, he spoke slowly. As soon as the voice fell, I felt deep and shallow kisses falling on my shoulders.

    I didn''t want to think about the unpleasantness anymore, turned around and responded to his kiss.

    The time in Haicheng was warm and beautiful, but it was so short.

    The next afternoon, Chu Xingzhi and I returned to Hong Kong City.

    For the past two days, I have been watching news about Nan Sheng on the Internet.

    Just as I expected, Gu Boqian came forward to stop the news.

    Although there are sporadic negative news about Nan Sheng in online forums, mainstream media no longer report news about Nan Sheng.

    As for Wanding, Wanding''s branch has been planning to go public during this period, but because of the tax evasion news of Wanding this time, the efforts before the branch''s listing plan have been wasted.

    For this reason, Wanding¡¯s board of directors was very dissatisfied. It was heard that all the directors convened the board of directors spontaneously today and invited Chu Xingzhi to participate.

    This time, Chu Xingzhi did not refuse, which was beyond my expectation.

    As soon as we returned to Hong Kong City, we rushed to the Wanding Group Building.

    When Lin Xue saw me, a glimmer of astonishment flashed in her eyes. When she walked past me with the file, she whispered: "I didn''t expect my sister to be able to return to Wanding. It is indeed capable."

    "It''s not as good as you, so I can''t wait any longer."

    I sneered. The last time Chu Xingzhi was framed by Lin Xue and Chu Nian together, she did not expect that she would be able to stay.

    I heard that Chu Nian had already left Wanding, but Lin Xue had unexpectedly stayed.

    "How can I make my sister do what I want?"

    She gritted her teeth and said, I glanced at her who was a little thin. She was obviously already in pregnancy, but she was skinny. If it weren''t for the bulge of the abdomen, she really didn''t look like a pregnant woman.

    "good luck."

    I followed Chu Xingzhi and walked into the conference room. Shen Ran, who had originally returned to my hometown to visit relatives, also returned and stood beside me.

    Today¡¯s battle reminds me of the board of directors that Dong Fu forced Chu Xingzhi to leave that day.

    There is no shortage of people, but the purpose of the board of directors has changed.

    Everyone was there, Fu Dong Tieqing sat in the position with a face, and looked a little unhappy: "Since it is the company''s board of directors, how can we let outsiders be present?"

    "Lao Fu, are you talking about Xingzhi? Unfortunately, Lao Li entrusted his shares to Xingzhi, so now Xingzhi is also considered a director of the company."

    Gu Boqian spoke, which made me feel a little surprised. Didn''t Gu Boqian fall out for Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi? How could he still speak for Chu Xingzhi?

    I turned my head and glanced at Chu Xingzhi. He didn''t seem to be surprised by this incident.

    "good very good!"

    Fu Dong said a few good words in succession, and the expression on his face became more and more unhappy.

    "Presumably everyone here today knows what happened. I will make a long story short. Now that some of Fu Dong''s work errors have caused the company to be investigated now, and many customers have been lost, it has also affected the branch''s listing plan."

    "The recent decline in the share price of the head office has also affected the interests of all of you. So I am looking for you today in the hope that Dong Fu can let Xingzhi return to the company."

    "Xingzhi''s management ability, and even crisis public relations ability, everyone here knows. If Xingzhi returns to the company, I believe the crisis can be solved."

    Gu Boqian stood up and proactively stated the purpose of today''s meeting.

    "Old Gu, I know you have always wanted Xingzhi to return to Wanding, but who can guarantee that the things Xingzhi did in the company before will happen again?"

    Fu Dong''s face was very ugly, and Fu Zhensheng sat aside without speaking.

    "I believe everyone should be aware of Zheng Mingqiu''s investigation at the police station. This time, he was not only suspected of injuring others, but also involved bribery of officials. According to the things he confessed, there was one thing that was that he bribed. The leader of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau changed the information of the leather bag company to Xingzhi."

    Gu Boqian took out a testimony, although he didn''t know how he got it, I''m afraid this testimony should be true.

    "If it is not enough, there is a recording here."

    Immediately afterwards, Gu Boqian took out his mobile phone and played a recording. This recording was the conversation between Zheng Mingqiu and me in the restaurant that day.

    This conversation obviously cut off Nan Sheng''s section.

    He can get the recording, did he get it from the police?

    There is always some doubt in my heart.

    After the recording, there was an uproar in the conference room.

    "I didn''t expect Zheng Mingqiu to dare to do such a thing."

    "Where does he dare, I''m afraid it''s someone"

    "Just know, why speak up."

    The directors present were discussing a lot, and I couldn''t help thinking of how Chu Xingzhi was discussed by these directors that day.

    Only today, the object of discussion has become Fu Dong.

    "Even if this matter has been wronged, but now Wanding has been suspected of tax evasion, if we now let a person with private pockets to manage the company, wouldn''t these gossips be more? What''s more, now The person under investigation is me, and the company still has Zhensheng."

    Fu Dong''s face was alternately blue and red, which was extremely ugly.

    "If Zhensheng can manage the company well, of course it would be great. However, what Zhensheng has done does not seem to be able to solve the company''s dilemma."

    Gu Boqian refuted Fu Dong''s words again. Chu Xingzhi sat there without saying a word. It was obvious that the person involved was him, but he seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    (Six changes completed)

 Chapter 217ï¼š Direct face

    Fu Dong''s expression was even more ugly, and the other directors also spoke up after seeing Gu Boqian''s eyes.

    "Lao Fu, it''s not that we don''t believe in Zhensheng''s ability, but he really failed to control the company''s crisis at this time."

    "Since everyone is a shareholder of the company, and can be regarded as people sitting in the same boat, no one wants to watch this boat sink!"

    "Lao Fu, you see, everyone supports Xingzhi''s return. Or, let Xingzhi come back? It will be the worst, and this is the situation."

    The directors began to persuade Fu Dong one after another. Fu Dong''s complexion changed from blue to white, and Fu Zhensheng, who stood by silent, finally spoke.

    "Everyone, I know that my performance during this period of time is not enough to reassure you. So I decided to let President Chu return to Wanding and continue to manage Wanding. But when President Chu returns, he must also deal with these crises within a week, otherwise If this is the case, President Chu¡¯s return is meaningless."

    Fu Zhensheng looked at Chu Xingzhi with sharp eyes.

    I have never seen Fu Zhensheng have such a look. It seems that this crisis has indeed made Fu Zhensheng grow a lot.

    It is indeed not an easy task to deal with these crises in a week.

    "It is not difficult for Xingzhi to deal with the crisis."

    A glimmer of pride flashed in Gu Boqian''s eyes. He looked at Chu Xingzhi, as if waiting for Chu Xingzhi''s attitude.

    "I don''t plan to return to Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up and looked at the board of directors with cold eyes.

    "Xingzhi, what''s the matter?"

    "Xingzhi, if you don''t plan to return to Wanding, what are you doing to join the board of directors?"

    "Isn''t the previous misunderstanding resolved?"

    "Mr. Chu, don''t you see us in your eyes when you do this?"

    The directors who originally supported Chu Xingzhi''s return immediately divided into two factions.

    One group began to question Chu Xingzhi''s actions as humiliating Wanding, while the other group questioned Chu Xingzhi''s reasons.

    A hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth: "I left Wanding that day, and the reason for my departure spread throughout the circle in an instant."

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi''s words fell, everyone looked at Fu Dong. Everyone could understand the meaning of Chu Xingzhi''s words. What he said should be that Fu Dong told Chu Xingzhi''s private pockets.

    It seems that he intends to settle the accounts after Autumn.

    "You all watched what I did? Even if it spread out, it was because the impact was too bad. After all, the evidence at the time could only prove that Xingzhi did do it, but no one thought that this matter was deliberately framed. ."

    Fu Dong straightened his face, but his face was still ugly.

    "If I go back to Wanding now, I''m afraid it will make people feel that Dong Fu was too arbitrary. Or, it will make outsiders feel that Dong Fu desperately wants me to leave Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was still cold, he looked at Fu Dong, his eyes seemed to be quenched.

    Such a look made Fu Dong''s body back, as if to avoid his sight.

    "So whether I come back or not, the focus is on Fu Dong."

    There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth. Looking at his expression, I couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He clearly knew that the directors of Wanding now wanted him to return to Wanding to solve this crisis, and they were still arguing.

    It seems that he really intends to force Dong Fu to speak in person.

    It was Dong Fu who asked him to leave the company at first, but now he is forcing Dong Fu to open his mouth and let him come back. Doesn''t this mean that Dong Fu is in the face?

    After this slap, you have to laugh with you, which is really cruel.

    Fu Dong''s face was completely lost by him.

    "Lao Fu, Xingzhi has spoken, and you should also express your opinion."

    "The last time, it was indeed a bit unnatural. If you investigate carefully, there will be no such contradictions."

    "Yes, Xingzhi came to Wanding for so many years. He has always done things safely. Several big projects were won by Xingzhi. If he wants to fill his pockets, he can give others a few projects in private. "

    "Yes, Lao Fu, you say something."

    These directors spoke one after another. They seem to have forgotten that when Fu Dong came out to accuse Chu Xingzhi of filling his pockets, they did not say a word for Chu Xingzhi, they were all accusing Chu Xingzhi.

    Now, they are all helping Chu Xingzhi to speak, forcing Fu Dong to express his opinions.

    Sure enough, interest is the biggest driving force.

    "Fu Dong."

    The assistant next to Fu Dong looked a little ugly after seeing the text message.

    "what''s up?"

    Fu Dong frowned, as if he didn''t expect his assistant to speak at this moment.

    After his assistant said a few words in Fu Dong''s ear, Fu Dong''s face became extremely ugly.

    When Gu Boqian on the side saw this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Lao Fu, did something happen? If it is related to Wanding, you might as well say it in front of everyone. After all, everyone here is a shareholder of Wanding. what."

    As soon as Gu Boqian''s words came out, the directors immediately became excited: "Lao Fu, what happened?"

    "Is it true that there is a tax problem?"

    "No, you said, shouldn''t it be Lao Zheng''s business, is it implicated in our Wanding?"

    There are more and more speculations among directors, but their goal is Fu Dong.

    The person who has the most headache at the moment is probably Fu Dong.

    "Let me explain to Fu Dong."

    Just when Fu Dong didn''t speak, and kept his lips in silence, Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly and took out a document.

    "This document is from the foreign trade company I contacted these days. They decided not to cooperate with Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi put the documents on the desks of the directors. I glanced at the names on them. They were all major customers of Wanding, which accounted for 50% of foreign trade business.

    If this share really gives up the cooperation with Wanding, then Wanding''s foreign branch will face a great test.

    What I can see, those directors will naturally see it.

    Fu Dong gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "You arranged it, right?"

    "Fu Dong thinks too much. Those customers were brought by Mr. Chu, but they signed a contract with Wanding at that time. There were conditions attached."

    Before Chu Xingzhi spoke, Shen Ran already answered Fu Dong''s words: "Their condition is that if President Chu stays in Wanding, they will continue to cooperate with Wanding. If President Chu leaves, they will terminate the cooperation. Because they only trust President Chu."

    Shen Ran''s words instantly silenced Fu Dong.

    "Lao Fu, you heard what Shen Ran said. These major customers are related to the development of our Wanding foreign branch."

    "Old pay, the overall situation is important."

    The directors once again asked Dong Fu to leave Chu Xingzhi, and Fu Zhensheng finally stood up again: "Chu, I know what happened that day was that we did not investigate carefully and it was indeed our fault. Therefore, I implore Mr. Chu. Be able to return to Wanding to preside over the overall situation and help Wanding survive this crisis."

 Chapter 218ï¼š Naked threat

    Fu Zhensheng''s words had already been regarded as lowering his head instead of Dong Fu.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak, but looked at Fu Dong with cold eyes.

    Fu Dong pressed his lips tightly, and once again fell into silence in the conference room.

    Gu Boqian spoke, breaking the silence.

    "Zhensheng, I know you are thinking about the overall situation of the company, but the last time the incident did have a significant impact on Xingzhi."

    Gu Boqian said very tactfully. The ones designed by Fu Dong last time almost made Chu Xingzhi face disgraced.

    "Fu Dong."

    At this time, Fu Dong''s assistant spoke again, his face a little ugly with the phone in his hand.

    "how?"

    Fu Dong''s complexion is no longer what Tie Qing can describe.

    I''m afraid, he didn''t expect that he designed so many things for Chu Xingzhi to leave Wanding.

    "Shenghua sent an email stating that if the partner of Wanding is not Mr. Chu, they will suspend the cooperation project with Wanding in the east district of Beicheng."

    This time, Fu Dong¡¯s assistant did not whisper and only told Fu Dong. Perhaps he guessed that this matter could not be kept secret, so he could only say it in front of everyone.

    It seems that Wan Dong has finally come forward.

    If at this time, the listing plan of Wanding branch is postponed, the major customers of foreign branches are lost, and the east area project Shenghua divests, Wanding will absolutely not accept such a loss at this stage.

    The directors present here will not sit back and watch this happen.

    "Chu Xingzhi, you won."

    Fu Dong''s eyes showed a decadent look.

    Perhaps he didn''t even expect that the situation would happen to such a point that people would be caught off guard. Even if he is the chairman of Wanding, in the face of so many doubts from directors, he must give an explanation.

    "Chu Xingzhi, in the name of Wanding chairman, I would like to ask you to return to Wanding to continue as the general manager. The salary is increased by 20% from before, and the work content remains unchanged."

    Fu Dong finally took the initiative to let Chu Xingzhi return to Wanding, and increased the treatment of Chu Xingzhi before.

    The corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth finally made a curve: "Okay."

    Seeing Mr. Chu agreed, all the directors showed a relaxed look, only Fu Dong''s face was still ugly.

    Fu Zhensheng looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, a bit complicated. After the meeting, Fu Zhensheng seemed to want to say something to me, but after seeing Chu Xingzhi next to me, he hesitated for a few seconds and finally said nothing.

    The meeting ended, Chu Xingzhi finally returned to Wanding. As soon as the door of the meeting room opened, Dong Fu hurriedly left the meeting room, with an unhappy look on his face obvious.

    When Chu Xingzhi and I were preparing to leave, Gu Boqian walked up to us and stopped Chu Xingzhi: "Welcome back to Wanding."

    "Thank you."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded in response, still preparing to leave, but Gu Boqian stopped him again.

    "Xingzhi, I want to talk to your assistant Lin Xi, don''t you mind?"

    Want to chat with me? Gu Boqian came to me, probably because of Nan Sheng.

    However, he would ask Chu Xingzhi''s opinion, which was somewhat unexpected.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me and left the meeting room with Shen Ran.

    When only me and Gu Boqian were left in the conference room, Gu Boqian looked at me with a smile on his mouth, but it was not enough.

    "Lin Xi, Nan Sheng is a child with a disposition, and sometimes it is inevitable to make pranks. This time, it is just a prank by Nan Sheng. I hope you can take the initiative to clarify with the police that she made a joke with you. "

    Gu Boqian blamed the things Nan Sheng did to me to jokes and pranks. Nan Sheng will become what it is today, I am afraid it was also influenced by Gu Boqian.

    "Gu Dong, if what Ling Ai does is a prank, then there is no crime in this world. Since you think it is a prank, let the police determine it."

    That voice should be able to prove that Nan Sheng and Zheng Mingqiu were in collusion.

    "It is not difficult to settle this matter with Gu''s ability. Lin Xi, a person who knows the current affairs, can stay on well."

    Gu Boqian''s tone was already threatening me.

    "Gu Dong, I will keep your lessons in mind. But I have a shortcoming, that is, my personality is too strong. I will stick to the things I think."

    Whether Nan Sheng is guilty or not is to be determined by the police. Let me pass her off by perjury, I can''t do it.

    "Lin Xi, I heard that your friend''s apartment was stolen two days ago. I haven''t found those people yet, right? The next time I stole it, I''m afraid it''s not your thing, it''s your life."

    Gu Boqian said with a smile, but the yin bird in his voice made people shudder.

    Last time, he did it?

    I was full of shock. I didn''t expect Gu Boqian to send someone to do such a thing!

    But after another thought, why did he do this? Is it just a warning?

    "Your friend seems to be pregnant now. Although Wang Moshan is by his side, he will always be alone? Oh, yes, and your father. It seems to be receiving treatment now. If something goes wrong during the treatment What should I do then?"

    Gu Boqian continued, his appearance at this moment overlapped with Nan Sheng''s appearance in the restaurant that day.

    "mean!"

    I looked at him fiercely, he was obviously a threat of nudity.

    "Actually, even if the recording is real, what can it do? It''s just let Nan Sheng go in for a year, and maybe come out in a few months. But your father and your friends are more than just a few months. "

    Gu Boqian looked at me, his mouth was full of sarcasm: "Lin Xi, you are a smart man, you should know how to choose, right?"

    After speaking, he turned and left, leaving me alone in the conference room.

    Sure enough, none of the Gu''s is a vegetarian.

    Gu Boqian is better than Nan Sheng.

    Leaving the conference room, Chu Xingzhi''s car was waiting for me in the underground parking lot. Shen Ran has left, and only Chu Xingzhi is left in the car.

    "what happened?"

    Chu Xingzhi may have noticed my strangeness and turned his head to look at me.

    "It''s okay."

    I don¡¯t want to tell Chu Xingzhi what Gu Boqian said to me. I¡¯m afraid to say it, and it will make him worry about me.

    "I want to go home and go back to my dad."

    I haven''t seen my dad for a long time. For one thing, I don''t want to make my mom and I have any unhappiness and worry my dad, and secondly, I don''t want to see Chu Nian and Lin Xue.

    But when I heard Gu Boqian say this today, I started to worry about my dad''s situation.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak, but drove in the direction of my father''s house.

    Along the way, my heart is hanging in the air, and God does not guard the house.

    "Are you really sure it''s okay?"

    Chu Xingzhi asked me again, and I turned my head to look at him: "I want to help my dad arrange for treatment in the hospital under An Chen''s name, can I?"

    The experts who helped my dad see a doctor before were from other hospitals and arranged by Chu Xingzhi. Now Gu Boqian says that, I think the hospital under my name should be relatively safe.

    (Six changes today and 9:20 third)

 Chapter 219ï¼š I am his boyfriend

    "Did Gu Boqian tell you something?"

    Chu Xingzhi parked the car to the side of the street, looking at me with dark eyes, waiting for my answer.

    His tone was very determined, as if he had already affirmed.

    "The last time Qin Ge''s apartment was stolen, he probably did it."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi and knew that I couldn''t hide him.

    "That was the warning he gave me because of Nan Sheng."

    This matter concerns my dad and Nan Sheng, and I can''t imagine what would happen to me if they had an accident. After all, I told him.

    His face is getting darker and deeper, and I look at his hand holding the steering wheel with more force.

    "I want to go to the police station."

    I went to the police station to revise the statement, which is the fastest way to resolve this matter.

    Whether it''s my dad or Nan Sheng, I can''t bear their accident, and it''s because of me.

    "Leave it to me."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, his eyes shone with cold light like a deep pool.

    Looking at his eyes, my flustered emotions instantly calmed down.

    I nodded: "Okay."

    In the end, Chu Xingzhi drove the car to the gate of my mother''s community.

    We bought some nutrients and fruits in the supermarket at the door. When we first walked downstairs to the unit building, the old neighbor Aunt Wang met me and smiled and asked me: "Lin Xi is back, is this your boyfriend?"

    At the beginning, the Chu Nian and me had a lot of trouble in the community. For a while, our family became the object of discussion in the entire community.

    I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, Chu Xingzhi''s hand gently put on my shoulder: "I am Lin Xi''s boyfriend."

    I raised my head and looked at him, the corners of his mouth showed a faint arc, which was a bit more popular than the previous appearance in Wanding that made people retreat.

    At least, it doesn''t seem so inaccessible.

    "Your boyfriend is very handsome, really good, he is a talent."

    Aunt Wang exaggerated a few words, and after I responded with a smile, I hurried upstairs with Chu Xingzhi.

    When I walked to the door of my mother''s house, I looked at the closed door and knocked on the door, a little hesitant.

    I don''t know what kind of harsh words my mother will say after I knock on the door. Chu Xingzhi is by my side, and I don''t want him to see my embarrassed side.

    "My mother''s temper is not very good. You may say something that is not very pleasant. Don''t take it to heart."

    After thinking about it, he turned around and exhorted Chu Xingzhi, hoping that he would not care.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded lightly, and I finally reached out and knocked on the door of the house.

    Soon, the door was opened, and my mother was standing at the door wearing a floral pajamas. After seeing me, her face didn''t look pretty.

    "Who I thought it was, it was you."

    My mother''s tone was a bit bad, most of her body was in front of the door, as if she didn''t want me to enter.

    "I came today to see Dad."

    I opened the wallet, took out five thousand yuan from it, and handed it to my mother: "The money will buy some nutrition for my dad."

    My dad¡¯s monthly medical expenses are paid to the hospital¡¯s account on time, so I don¡¯t have to worry about treatment at all.

    In addition, I buy some skin care products and send them to my home every month. The money is basically given to my mother in disguise.

    As soon as my mother saw the money, her eyes lit up and she moved her body back to let her way.

    "You come in and see your dad, your dad misses you a lot."

    My mother took the money and turned and walked into the living room.

    I turned around and looked at the coldness on Chu Xingzhi''s face. I didn''t know what to say. I just said, "I''m sorry."

    I really don''t want him to see the scene of me getting along with my mother, but it seems unavoidable.

    Apart from these four words, I really can''t think of other words.

    "it''s not your fault."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, and took my hand. Feeling the warmth from his palm, my whole heart seemed to calm down.

    Chu Xingzhi put the things in his hands down and walked into my dad''s room with me.

    My dad¡¯s room was full of medicine, and it was a bit choking.

    The moment I entered the room, I helped my dad open the window to let the air circulate.

    My dad happened to be awake, he saw me coming, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Xi, I''m back."

    He turned his head and saw Chu Xingzhi standing aside, with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "This one looks familiar, he is"

    I remembered that at Lin Xue¡¯s wedding, he had pulled Chu Xingzhi and said he was an adulterer. My father and my mother had seen Chu Xingzhi, but my mother didn¡¯t seem to think of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s appearance.

    "He is Chu Xingzhi and I am also"

    When I was thinking about how to introduce Chu Xingzhi''s identity, Chu Xingzhi directly took my words: "Uncle, I am Lin Xi''s boyfriend Chu Xingzhi."

    He directly said his identity, I glanced at him, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.

    "Chu? He and Chu Nian"

    My dad reacted, and Chu Xingzhi immediately took over: "I am Chu Nian''s little uncle."

    After Chu Xingzhi talked about his relationship with Chu Nian, my dad''s face was worried: "Oh, it''s the Chu family again. Xiaoxi, your relationship with the Chu family is getting more and more complicated."

    I know what my dad is worried about. He is just worried that I will be the same as the previous Chu Nian and repeat the same mistakes.

    "Dad, Xingzhi and Chu Nian are completely different words, don''t worry about me."

    I comforted my dad and didn''t want my dad to worry about me in this matter.

    "Uncle, I won''t let Lin Xi be wronged."

    Chu Xingzhi took my hand, and I looked at him with a look in his eyes.

    My dad smiled and looked at us: "That''s fine. Xiaoxi, your mother didn''t embarrass you when you came this time? I''m fine. In the future, you should come less."

    I know that my dad is for my own good and does not want me to be wronged in front of my mother.

    "Dad, I want to help you switch to another hospital for treatment. The doctors in that hospital are better"

    I talked to my dad about the plan to send my dad to An''s Hospital for treatment. My dad shook his head: "No, I look the same now, wherever I go, so don''t spend the money."

    My mother walked in with the medicine at this time: "Your filial daughter is willing to spend money, what are you not willing to look at? It''s just a pity that our family, Xiaoxue, is now unemployed in the year of Chu. Xiaoxue is a woman with a big belly. You have to make money outside."

    When my mother said this, she glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally: "It''s my sister who lost it. Now my brother-in-law has been fired, so I don''t even help."

    I think it was Lin Xue who told my mother about my return to Wanding, so my mother said that in front of me.

    I didn''t speak, my mother seemed a little upset: "Lin Xi, you are talking, don''t you look at your sister''s suffering without speaking? Look, how thin is she now? What are you doing? Bear it?!"

    It seems that the year of Chu was fired by the company, and Lin Xue was completed as it is today, and it was all my harm.

    "Mom, it is Xue Lin who wants to be with Chu Nian, and it is also Xue Lin who wants to enter Wanding. Why is it all my fault now?"

    (Fourth more 10 points)

 Chapter 220ï¼š Why

    I finally couldn''t help it, and I retorted.

    My mother was furious, raised her hand, and was about to slap me. It''s just that her hand, before it fell on my face, was stopped by Chu Xingzhi.

    "Who are you? I teach my daughter and want you to control? You get out of here!"

    My mother looked at Chu Xingzhi, her expression a little angry. Chu Xingzhi let go, my mother couldn''t stand firmly, and she fell onto my dad''s bed.

    "Is Lin Xi really your daughter?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s words instantly made my mother''s face more ugly.

    "My family''s business, what does it matter to you? You get out of me!"

    My mother pushed Chu Xingzhi and seemed to push him out of the door.

    At this time, the door was opened, and Chu Nian and Lin Xue stood outside the door.

    After seeing Chu Xingzhi and me, the two of them showed surprises on their faces.

    Chu Nian reacted quickly and immediately walked to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s front: "Uncle, what happened last time was that I was wrong, and I was forced to do nothing. Dong Fu threatened me. If I don¡¯t stand up and testify against you, I will tell everyone about the difference I made, and then hold me accountable."

    "Look, I am a person who is about to have children now. I can''t lose my job!"

    "Who knows that after I testified against you, Dong Fu still let me leave Wanding."

    "Uncle, you must forgive me, just as it is for the sake of my parents."

    Chu Nian''s words instantly stunned my mother. I''m afraid my mother didn''t expect that the person I brought was Chu Xingzhi.

    He is not only Chu Nian''s little uncle, but also Lin Xue''s immediate boss.

    Lin Xue looked at my mother¡¯s previous actions of pushing Chu Xingzhi, and immediately pulled my mother aside: "Mom, this is the President Chu of our company and the younger uncle of Chu Nian, whom I saw at the wedding. Do you remember?"

    "So this is President Chu, I"

    My mother''s expression became awkward in an instant, and she dared not meet Chu Xingzhi''s eyes.

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak. Lin Xue quickly took Chu Nian and walked to Chu Xingzhi''s front: "Chu Xingzhi, the last thing we did was indeed wrong. But after all, you are a young uncle, neither You can bear to see that Chu Nian can''t find a job now, right?"

    Based on what I know about Chu Xingzhi, Chu Nian was dismissed by Wanding and was unable to find a job. Part of this must be due to Chu Xingzhi.

    "Lin Xi, you are helping your sister and brother-in-law to say something!"

    My mother watched Chu Xingzhi stay silent, and quickly pulled my clothes, her tone a little nervous.

    "I am here today to visit Lin Xi''s father as Lin Xi''s boyfriend."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, with a curved corner of his mouth: "As long as Lin Xi agrees with this matter, I can help."

    Chu Xingzhi threw this question to me, and I looked into his eyes, his eyes were calm.

    I know that he wants to help me.

    He knew my position at home.

    "Lin Xi, you are talking!"

    "Sister, you should help us, right?"

    "Lin Xi, although I was sorry to you before, but things are gone, I am now your brother-in-law, am I not?"

    My mother and Lin Xuechu spoke in the turn, waiting for my answer.

    I held Chu Xingzhi in my hand, slowly broke free, and looked at them.

    I remembered my mother''s accusation against me at the wedding that day, of Lin Xue and Chu Nian''s making things difficult for me in Wanding, and the cheeks of the two of them who testified against Chu Xingzhi at the board of directors that day.

    Some people will sincerely admit their mistakes.

    But Chu Nian and Lin Xue, they never felt that they were doing something wrong, and it was always the other party''s fault.

    "Why?"

    I said these three words coldly. Because of my family, I had only promised and accepted everything they did to me.

    But they were still not satisfied and pressed on me step by step.

    Why?

    "I am your mother, and she is your sister!"

    My mother''s tone suddenly became anxious, and she raised her hand to give me a slap, but seeing Chu Xingzhi beside me, she abruptly retracted her hand.

    "When Lin Xue and Chu Nian were together, did you consider me to be her elder sister? Over the years, everything I have done for this family is enough. You also said that Lin Xue and Chu Nian¡¯s new house That renovation fee has been paid for your support for me for so many years. Therefore, I have never owed anything to this family."

    "From the moment Lin Xue and Chu Nian got married, you lost the right to point fingers at me. I came back because of Dad."

    "As for the matter between you and Chu Nian, you handle it yourself, I will not interfere, let alone help. They have today, they asked for it."

    I took Chu Xingzhi''s hand again, and when I was about to leave, Chu Nian stopped in front of me with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "Lin Xi, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you still hate me, don¡¯t you? You hate me for cheating and for abandoning you, so you treat me like this! I can¡¯t find a job after I leave Wanding. You did it too, right?!"

    "Sister, how can you treat Chu Nian like this? Chu Nian is also your former lover anyway. What''s more, you almost got married. You can''t treat Chu Nian just like that because you are with Chu Nian''s uncle!"

    Lin Xue''s words made me a little angry.

    Up to now, she still does not forget to discredit me.

    "Are you worthy?"

    I looked at Chu Nian, the man I wanted to marry him.

    I now feel more and more that he was just showing up at my most painful time, and accompanied me through the time when Fu Hua disappeared.

    If it wasn''t Chu Nian at that time, it was someone else, maybe I would be with other people too.

    I now feel how lucky it is for me to cheat Lin Xue in the year of Chu.

    "Perhaps, I should thank you for allowing me to discover the truth ahead of time, so I don''t have to find out about you after marriage. Otherwise, I will really regret it for a lifetime."

    When Chu Nian stretched out his hand and was about to slap me, Chu Xingzhi looked at him coldly: "Try touching her."

    Chu Nian was a little cowered by Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, and slowly retracted his hand.

    In their shocked and resentful eyes, Chu Xingzhi took me away from here.

    Getting into the car, I looked at Chu Xingzhi and said "thank you".

    If it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t have the opportunity to say these words hidden in my heart in front of them today.

    I have always used family affection to paralyze myself and tolerate everything they do to me. But even so, they can''t make them treat me as a relative.

    In their eyes, I am more like a tool.

    "For the innocuous people, there is no need to be sad for them."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, started the car, and drove me back to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    Listening to his words, my mood was relieved a lot. The first thing I did when I returned to the apartment was to tell Qin Ge what Gu Boqian and I had said.

    (Fifth at 10:40)

 Chapter 221ï¼š Long Ye invite

    Although Chu Xingzhi already knew about this, I still want to tell Qin Ge that only in this way can Wang Moshan be able to protect her well.

    With Wang Moshan''s ability, even Gu Boqian couldn''t do anything to Qin Ge if he wanted to protect a person.

    After listening to Qin Ge, he looked at me with a worried look: "What do you do? Then Gu''s family, what would you do to you?"

    "No, at least there is Chu Xingzhi, he won''t do anything to me."

    Gu Boqian mentioned my dad and Qin Ge because he knew that if he moved me, Chu Xingzhi might directly express his dissatisfaction.

    "Lin Xi, I ask you, if Chu Xingzhi compromised with Gu Boqian this time, what would happen to you?"

    Qin Ge asked me suddenly, and I didn''t know how to answer the question.

    What she asked, I didn''t think about it.

    The easiest and safest way now is to compromise.

    In this case, my previous efforts have been put into waste, but the safety of my dad and Qin Ge can be guaranteed.

    The Gu family seemed to carry crazy genes in their bones, and no one knew what Gu Boqian would do for Nan Sheng.

    I think if Chu Xingzhi really compromised, I would be unwilling. But I had to accept such a result, which made me understand more that it is too difficult for me to have no power or power to fight against Gu''s family.

    "Don''t talk about it, the last time the apartment was stolen, the top ten was also done by Gu Boqian."

    I think of my stolen jade pendant, and I only find it strange. If Gu Boqian just wanted to give me a warning, why would he steal that jade pendant?

    That piece of jade pendant was given to me by my father''s thousands of warnings. I think that Yupei may have something to do with my mother.

    But what is the use of Gu Boqian asking for the jade pendant?

    "Yes, no way. The police have never heard from the police, saying they were used to do it secretly, and even the surveillance did not catch them."

    Qin Ge''s voice was a little helpless. Although the house has been cleaned up, some of the decorations that were broken by them can no longer be bought.

    "If you can, you can live with Wang Moshan temporarily. Qin Ge, I hope you are well."

    I took Qin Ge''s hand and looked at the friend who had been standing next to me for so many years.

    Qin Ge and I have always had unconditional trust between us. No matter what other people say, we will believe in each other.

    If I was bullied, Qin Ge must be the first person to stand in front of me and help me slap the other side severely.

    I don''t want to see Qin Ge being hurt because of me, even if there is a slight possibility, I don''t want it.

    "Cheap guy."

    Qin Ge said bitterly, but I knew that if she had not accepted Wang Moshan, she would not let Wang Moshan come back.

    "Okay, okay, let''s continue to love each other and kill each other. I''ll go to rest first, starting tomorrow, I will resume work again."

    Since Chu Xingzhi has returned to Wanding, Shen Ran and I have both resumed their previous positions.

    Given the current crisis in Wanding, I am afraid that I will work overtime every day during this period.

    "Well, your pain, I, a vagrant, can''t help you share it. Now I ate and slept, slept, and ate, and retired early."

    Qin Ge''s eyes were full of envy. Before that, Qin Ge had always been a professional woman, and had always worked hard. But after having a child, she really seemed to be a different person.

    Sometimes I can¡¯t help thinking, if I¡¯m pregnant, will I be like her. However, this thought just flashed in my mind, and it was soon forgotten by me.

    Under the current circumstances, how could I be pregnant?

    Early the next morning was the first day that Chu Xingzhi returned to work in Wanding.

    Last night, Wanding¡¯s public relations had already issued a draft, telling Chu Xingzhi in advance to return to Wanding¡¯s news.

    The draft stated in detail that the previous incident was just a misunderstanding, and it also showed that Wan Ding and his staff believed in Chu Xingzhi''s ability.

    This is considered to have given Chu Xingzhi a lot of face, so when we returned to Wanding on the first day, everyone in the company respected Chu Xingzhi.

    Especially the security manager, when he saw Chu Xingzhi coming, he immediately came up to say hello and defended his previous behavior: "Mr. Chu, what happened before is really sorry. You know, we are the subordinates. Yes, what the leader says is what"

    As he spoke, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    Chu Xingzhi just glanced at him and walked directly by him.

    When we walked into the secretary room, the whole secretary room was very quiet, as if we could hear everyone''s breathing.

    Everyone looked at Chu Xingzhi tremblingly, and no one knew whether he would attack them this time.

    Chu Xingzhi walked directly into the office, and Shen Ran turned to look at everyone: "I hope everyone will work hard as before. Everything is the same as before. There will be no changes."

    Shen Ran''s words immediately let everyone relax.

    Qiu Jing quietly came to my side: "Lin Xi, President Chu is really amazing. I didn''t expect that he would be able to return to Wanding. I heard that you came back this time with a salary increase. I am so envious. "

    This time, both Shen Ran and I have increased their salaries by 20%.

    Originally, Wanding''s salary was at the top level in the country, but now it is raised by 20%. No wonder Qiu Jing and the others are envied.

    "Work hard, you will have a chance in the future."

    I smiled and looked at the mailbox that was almost exploding.

    Today is destined to be a busy day.

    The first thing Chu Xingzhi did when he returned to Wanding was to issue a statement about Fu Dong''s investigation.

    In the statement, avoiding the important and negligible, it shows that it is only in the investigation stage, and Chu Xingzhi believes that Wanding will not do any tax avoidance. If there is, Wanding will bear no evasion.

    After the statement was over, there was a meeting with the heads of various departments of the company.

    At the meeting, Chu Xingzhi''s Human Resources Department made a statistics based on the salary of the company''s existing employees and asked them to submit a salary survey as soon as possible.

    For Wanding employees, salary is the key to directly affect their stay.

    As soon as everyone heard that the salary might be adjusted, the original floating mindset quickly settled down.

    As for the issue of major customers, because of the return of Chu Xingzhi, those major customers who left soon re-signed a cooperation agreement with Wanding.

    Originally dealing with Zhensheng''s thorny problem, Chu Xingzhi handled it with ease, and it seemed too simple.

    After adding a whole week of classes, and when he was finally able to go home to rest today, Lord Long took the initiative to call.

    Since Long Ye helped me last time, Chu Xingzhi has also assigned several small projects to Long Ye. Although the profit was not high, Lord Long made a lot of face in front of Lord Ding.

    This time, Lord Long called to thank me.

    I made an appointment for a place to eat, and I took a taxi directly after get off work.

 Chapter 222ï¼š Gu Nan Ci

    Lord Long was as bold as ever. Seeing me coming, he quickly opened a bottle of good wine and filled the glass in front of me.

    I didn''t refuse his kindness, but simply stated that my stomach was not very good recently. After taking a sip, I never continued.

    "Xiao Lin, thanks to you this time. Now Lao Ding looks at me, but he just detours, not as arrogant as before."

    When Lord Long mentioned Lord Ding, his eyes were full of pride.

    "This matter is thanks to Longye''s prompt decision."

    I took the opportunity to compliment Long Ye, whether it is Long Ye or Ding Ye, both are a good face.

    "Xiaolin, I really have to thank you for this. Although the projects that President Chu gave us are not big, but these projects can be regarded as making us face, just take these projects out, and help us pick up others. project."

    Long Ye smiled and ordered juice for me.

    This time Chu Xingzhi had given Long Ye a lot of face, and if he changed his past, he might not give these items to Long Ye.

    "Xiao Lin, I know that you are a person who can do things. If you want to do anything in the future, just speak up. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."

    Long Ye filled himself with wine and ate it dry.

    In fact, compared to Lord Long and Lord Ding, I prefer to believe in Lord Long. After the last time the project information was leaked, I became more wary of Lord Ding, and I trusted Lord Long.

    Although Long Ye is fierce, he has always protected himself from shortcomings.

    This is perhaps the reason why everyone is willing to follow him.

    After chatting with Long Ye for a few words, we talked about the project by the way. I got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. As soon as I walked out of the box door, I saw an uproar in the hall.

    It was already late autumn in Port City at this moment, and the wind outside was mixed with a hint of chill.

    But when that person came in, he was wearing silver-white fur, and the whole person was wrapped in fur. He seemed to be extremely afraid of the cold.

    He raised his head and met my eyes. Those eyes made me feel shocked.

    His eyes were long and slender, like phoenix eyes, and the cold light in his eyes seemed to be as cold as Chu Xingzhi''s.

    But there was a smile on his face, and he looked up at me from a distance downstairs, his appearance made me feel a little creepy.

    Those eyes are like foxes.

    His appearance is a bit feminine, with long narrow eyes, a straight and small nose, and paper-thin lips. His skin was so white that women envied him. Suddenly, he smiled at me, but that smile made me feel more frightened.

    The pressure he put on me was no less than the pressure Chu Xingzhi put on me.

    Who is he?

    Just then, a man walked in and put his arm around him.

    That person was Nan Sheng who had not heard from him for many days.

    Although not too far apart, I still heard Nan Sheng calling him "brother."

    The only person who can make Nan Sheng call his brother is Gu Nanci, the son of Gu Boqian who studied abroad before.

    Gu Nanci, the only son of Gu Boqian, has been studying abroad. I only heard that in the past few years, I will return to China to take over the obvious Gu Group of Gu Boqian.

    But I didn''t expect to meet in such a scene.

    Seeing Nan Sheng coming, I turned around and wanted to leave, but Nan Sheng''s eyes were very sharp, and he found me here, and walked quickly to me: "Lin Xi, long time no see."

    She was smiling, but she gritted her teeth when she said it.

    I think if there were only two of us here, Nan Sheng would definitely want to kill me.

    During this period of time, although there was no news about Nan Sheng, according to what I knew from Wang Moshan, Nan Sheng spent a few days in the detention center. For her, those few days might have made her very uncomfortable.

    "Unexpectedly, Miss Nan had been in the detention center for a few days, but she still didn''t learn to behave."

    I said mockingly, Nan Sheng''s face changed slightly, and when he was about to speak, Gu Nan looked at me with a smile but a smile: "So you are Lin Xi."

    "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb the two of Yaxing."

    For the Gu family, I didn''t want to talk more, so I just found a reason to leave.

    "Linxi, we will see you again."

    Gu Nan''s voice sounded behind me, my footsteps paused, and I continued to walk towards the bathroom.

    The feeling that man gave me was terrible.

    After coming out of the bathroom and chatting with Long Ye, I went back to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    Qin Ge and Wang Moshan live on the opposite side. They both come here to see me from time to time, worrying about my safety.

    But after seeing Nan Sheng today, I could vaguely guess that Chu Xingzhi should have compromised. Otherwise, Nan Sheng would not come out so quickly.

    Even if the Gu family is capable, Nan Sheng will stay for a while.

    Although I feel a little lost, I know that there is no other way.

    Today, I didn''t sleep well, and Gu Nan''s eyes always appeared in my dreams, as if I could see through people''s hearts.

    For several days, when I was at work in Wanding, I had never seen Nan Sheng and Gu Nanci. They seemed to be nonexistent.

    Perhaps it was because of the previous events that made Nan Sheng behave a lot.

    Gu Nan''s words echoed in my ears from time to time, and he said that he and I will see each other again.

    Today is the birthday of a major customer of the company. According to the company''s regulations, when I picked a gift and sent it to the other company, when I arrived at the company, I was taken to the reception room by the front desk.

    What surprised me even more was that Gu Nanci sat in the reception room.

    In front of him, there was a cup of coffee, which was obviously gone.

    The heating in the reception room was fully on, but Gu Nanci was still wearing thick fur. He stretched out his hand, and I looked at his almost sickly white hand, with long fingers and distinct joints.

    He stretched out his hand, held the coffee cup, took a sip slowly, and then looked at me with a curve of his mouth: "I said, we will see you again."

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think we have anything to say between us."

    To be precise, I should say that everyone in the Gu family and I have nothing to say.

    "I heard that you and Nan Sheng are robbing Chu Xingzhi. I grew up watching Nan Sheng, so I have always wanted to see what you are like and can drive Nan Sheng to this point."

    Gu Nan said slowly, "When I saw it today, I just felt that Nan Sheng was getting stupid."

    "If Mr. Gu just wants to say these things, then I won''t be with you. I still have a lot of work to do, and I don''t have time to chat with Mr. Gu about Nan Sheng."

    Whether it is Gu Boqian or Nan Sheng, the Gu family makes me feel dangerous.

    Gu Nan Ci is no exception.

    "Maybe one day, Miss Lin will be willing to talk to me more."

    Gu Nanci was not angry at what I said, but continued to talk to me over coffee.

    Between his gestures and gestures, there was a sense of elegance, completely different from Nan Sheng''s.

    I turned and left without saying anything again.

    (Six changes completed)

 Chapter 223ï¼š Hit it off

    Back in Wanding, Chu Xingzhi was busy in the office. Nan Sheng brought the assistant to the office with snacks, and ordered the assistant to distribute the snacks to everyone''s desk.

    When the exquisite dim sum was placed on my desk, I looked up to Nan Sheng¡¯s smiling face: "Lin Xi, I heard that my brother is very interested in you. Would you like me to introduce my brother to you and put them together? Correct?"

    I pushed Dim Sum aside, it seemed that Nan Sheng¡¯s news was as well-informed as before.

    "No need. If Miss Nan has time, let''s do more charity."

    The last time Nan Sheng assisted in the investigation at the police station has been reported by major media. In combination with what Nan Sheng did last time, many netizens have been talking about it.

    Nan Sheng''s popularity has plummeted recently. Hearing that several major productions originally designated Nan Sheng to perform, they also found a reason to fire Nan Sheng and replaced it with a hot newcomer.

    The products she originally endorsed have also been announced in the past few days, indicating that the contract with Nan Sheng has expired and new spokespersons have been hired.

    In order to be able to reshape his reputation, Nan Sheng has also actively participated in various charity activities these days.

    Although she maintains a certain exposure rate every day, there are always many voices accusing her of hypocrisy under the news about her.

    These voices are probably enough for Nan Sheng.

    Nan Sheng''s face changed slightly: "Charity is naturally done, Lin Xi, thank you so much for this."

    She gritted her teeth as she said, and I stood up with a smile holding the file: "Be sure to keep the smile on your face, otherwise, the mask is about to fall off."

    "Remember, you are now a kind-hearted Nan Sheng."

    I looked at her a little blue face, and added another sentence, when I was about to go to Chu Xingzhi''s office with the file, she quietly stopped me.

    "Linxi, sometimes people get overwhelmed. The more you are careful, the more painful you will fall."

    Nan Sheng smiled and looked at me, with a cold glow in his eyes.

    "Of course, hasn''t Miss Nan tried it already?"

    After speaking, I walked into Chu Xingzhi''s office in front of her, and put the documents on Chu Xingzhi''s desk.

    In fact, this document is not a rush. I can wait for Nan Sheng to leave before sending in the documents, but I just want to be in front of Nan Sheng.

    "This document has been completed. At present, all departments have pacified the employees of their departments. There should be no resignation wave in the near future."

    In the past, the loss of employees and major customers of Wanding was something that worries the top management of Wanding. Now the stability of staff and customers can be regarded as allowing those on the board of directors to see the ability and influence of Chu Xingzhi.

    "I remember, this document is not a rush."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the file in his hand and looked up at me.

    There seemed to be a hint of smile in his dark eyes.

    "I finished it and sent it in. Isn''t it a good thing to finish the work early?"

    I raised my eyebrows to look at him, but didn''t admit that I did it to Nan Sheng on purpose, and wanted to find it unhappy for Nan Sheng.

    "The air today is a bit sour."

    He said lightly, saying that I was uncomfortable.

    "Maybe the smog is more serious today."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    I nodded with great certainty. At this moment, the door of Chu Xingzhi''s office was knocked, and Nan Sheng walked in with Chu Xingzhi''s favorite snack in his hand.

    It seems that Nan Sheng is really interested today.

    "Xingzhi, I know that you are busy lately. I have time to come and see you today. This is your favorite snack. I sent someone to line up there to buy it."

    Nan Sheng smiled and opened the snack box, spreading it out in front of Chu Xingzhi.

    The instant the snack box opened, the fragrance was tangy.

    "No, the doctor told me to give up sugar during the recent physical examination."

    Chu Xing unknowingly pushed Dim Sum aside, I looked at Nan Sheng''s appearance, smiled, and said, "Mr. Chu, I won''t bother you, I will go out first."

    But in my heart, when do you need to give up sugar?

    "Linxi, wait."

    Nan Sheng stopped me and walked to my side with a smile: "My brother has been asking me to introduce you to him since he met you in Wangjiang Tower last time. I didn''t expect you to see him today. Listen to my brother, it¡¯s a good thing that you two see each other as they did."

    I looked at the smile on Nan Sheng''s face, her eyes looked at me, which made me feel a little ironic.

    "If you have said two sentences, it can be called a good-for-nothing, I think there should be quite a lot of people who hit it off with me."

    I don''t know if Nan Sheng has been forced to the corner. What she is doing now is like two completely different people from her before.

    She seemed a little bit uncomfortable.

    Wouldn''t she really think that these few words she said could make Chu Xingzhi and I quarrel about this matter?

    As soon as my voice fell, Chu Xingzhi''s voice sounded: "Gu Nan Ci is back?"

    Nan Sheng looked at me with a trace of triumph in his eyes: "My brother came back a few days ago, so I haven''t had time to tell you."

    Chu Xingzhi pursed his lips, the look on his face seemed a bit solemn.

    "Chu, I will go back to work first."

    Gu Nanci is a person who will make Chu Xingzhi show a solemn look, which makes me a little confused.

    Soon after I returned to my seat, Nan Sheng walked out of Chu Xingzhi¡¯s office. When she passed by my desk, she bent down and said in my ear: "I almost forgot to tell you, my brother¡¯s The ex-girlfriend was taken away by Chu Xingzhi."

    After speaking, she smiled and left me.

    I looked at her leaving back, holding the pen in the hand without force.

    So, is this why Gu Nanci wanted to see me?

    "Lin Xi, what''s the matter? Your face is a bit ugly, do you want to go back and rest?"

    Qiu Jing on the side knocked on my table to remind me. I finally got over it and shook my head: "It''s okay."

    After get off work, he returned to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s apartment. Chu Xingzhi did not come back because he had a meal.

    In my mind, I kept thinking about what Nan Sheng said before. She said that Chu Xingzhi had robbed Gu Nanci''s girlfriend.

    But Chu Xingzhi, who I know, doesn''t seem to do such a thing.

    What''s more, they heard from An Chen before that Chu Xingzhi had only one girlfriend before, and it seemed that he was still in the photo.

    Could it be that Gu Nanci¡¯s ex-girlfriend is the person in the picture of Chu Xingzhi?

    Then I thought, if this is the case, whether it is Gu Nanci or Nan Sheng, when they see me, they will at least show the same shocked expression as An Chen.

    But when they saw me, they didn''t have any special emotions.

    Perhaps, Nan Sheng is just to add to my obstacles. The credibility of her words may not be high.

    Thinking of this, I felt relieved suddenly. Thinking that tomorrow is Zheng Mingqiu''s day in court, my heart sinks.

    Tomorrow, I am afraid that the trouble will continue.

    As a victim, I also had to testify in court.

    (Four changes today, two at 9:40)

 Chapter 224ï¼š Everyone has to pay for their actions

    Chu Xingzhi came back in the middle of the night. When he came back, I obviously felt the bed next to me collapsed.

    Immediately afterwards, his hands hugged my waist tightly, as if he was afraid that I would disappear suddenly. The intensity of the force made me a little bit painful.

    He was nowhere to be seen when he woke up the next morning.

    I looked at the empty bed next to me, feeling a little disappointed.

    Get up, change clothes, eat early, and prepare to go to court.

    The trial started at nine o''clock. When I arrived at 8:50, many reporters had already gathered at the gate of the court.

    After all, Zheng Mingqiu is Wandingfu Dong''s brother-in-law, and the fact that the matter is related to Nan Sheng, naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    As soon as Nan Sheng got out of the car, he was surrounded by reporters.

    Numerous microphones and camera equipment were aimed at Nan Sheng. Nan Sheng wore a professional suit today. His long curly hair was tied up, and his face was painted with a light makeup, still exquisite and beautiful.

    "Miss Nan Sheng, what do you have to say about today''s trial?"

    "It is rumored that you are also involved in the case. Have you been involved in this matter?"

    "It is said that this case also involved your last wounding case. Have you ever done it?"

    The reporters¡¯ inquiries became more direct.

    Nan Sheng calmly looked at the camera, with an elegant smile at the corner of his mouth: "I believe in the justice of the law. After the case is pronounced, everyone should know whether I am innocent."

    Listening to her answer, I sneered. Just?

    If it''s really fair, Nan Sheng should be in the detention center with Zheng Mingqiu now, instead of talking these nonsense to the camera here.

    "Miss Nan Sheng, do you mean that you are innocent?"

    "If you are innocent, then why are you implicated?"

    The reporter then asked, Nan Sheng still with a faint smile: "These, it is not convenient for me to answer. In short, I believe in the law and the country."

    After speaking, the assistant next to Nan Sheng took the microphone in Nan Sheng''s hand, and several bodyguards sent Nan Sheng into the court.

    Because this matter involved public figures, Zheng Mingqiu and Nan Sheng applied for the trial process to be closed before the trial began.

    When I walked into the courtroom, I sat in the audience and looked at Nan Sheng beside me.

    Nan Sheng looked at me with a smile: "Lin Xi, I''m really sorry, you may be disappointed today."

    "Really? How do you know what hope I have?"

    I looked at her coldly, then turned to look at the trial bench.

    Zheng Mingqiu stood in the trial bench and looked at me.

    There was spite in his eyes.

    I think if he weren''t in the court today, he would rush to kill me.

    "Your hope is nothing more than wanting me to stand beside Zheng Mingqiu, right? It''s just a pity, Lin Xi, everyone has to pay for what they pay. Of course, you are no exception."

    To me, Nan Sheng''s words made me feel a little creepy.

    "what are you going to do?"

    There was an immediate alarm in my heart, Nan Sheng said so, there must be a fallback.

    "When the time comes, you will know."

    Nan Sheng smiled brighter and brighter, and that smile made me look a little blind.

    Soon, the interrogation began.

    The witnesses gave evidence in turn, and the lawyers asked questions about the witness''s evidence.

    When it was my turn, I was clearly the victim, but the question time for me was very brief.

    And the other party never mentioned Nan Sheng from beginning to end.

    It seems that Nan Sheng has nothing to do with this matter.

    Although I knew it would be such a result, when I experienced all this personally, I still felt a little uncomfortable.

    The existence of Gu''s family made me understand that it is almost impossible to shake them without power or power.

    Obviously the evidence was conclusive, but in the end, she still couldn''t be charged with her crime.

    In the end, Zheng Mingqiu was sentenced to eight years for taking the initiative to plead guilty, and the other two were sentenced to five years for being accomplices.

    During the trial, Nan Sheng''s name never appeared from beginning to end.

    Coming out of the court, the sun outside was a bit dazzling, making me dizzy.

    Nan Sheng walked to me wearing sunglasses, "Lin Xi, remember to read today''s news, social edition."

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard her laugh, with arrogance and arrogance.

    As soon as Nan Sheng left the courthouse, reporters waiting outside the door swarmed in and surrounded Nan Sheng and her assistant.

    "Miss Nan Sheng, the result of the trial has come out. It seems that you have been unjustly wronged during this period. Do you know who did it?"

    "Miss Nan Sheng, what do you have to say about this misunderstanding?"

    "Miss Nan Sheng"

    The reporters'' questions made me stop.

    Nan Sheng smiled and looked at the reporters, his eyes confident and firm: "I said that our country''s laws are fair. I haven''t done it. The law will definitely give me innocence. I think the reason why such a message came , Maybe because my emotional intelligence is not high."

    "From now on, I will spend more time in charity. Some people may say that I am hypocritical, or some may say that I am a hypocritical charity. But I just want to say that I have a clear conscience in everything I do."

    When Nan Sheng said this to the camera, I had to admire her courage.

    Have a clear conscience?

    Does she really have a clear conscience?

    I looked at the appearance of the reporters who kept nodding their heads, and I felt like I was crushing a big rock, and I couldn''t get over it for a long time.

    When I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment to rest, my cell phone rang suddenly.

    "Hey, this is the Gangcheng First People''s Hospital. Do you know Lin Cheng and Wen Qing? They just had a car accident and are now in the hospital for rescue. The situation is not optimistic."

    The moment I received the call, I thought it was a liar. But after seeing the phone number clearly, it was my dad''s phone number!

    What happened to them? !

    Car accident? !

    I couldn''t help but remember what Nan Sheng said to me before. She said that I must read the social news headlines!

    Is this what she said?

    Is this the price she wants me to pay? !

    Hanging up, I almost rushed out with my wallet.

    Looking at the numbers on the elevator, I was distraught, just want to hurry to the hospital.

    Seeing that the number stopped on the third floor, I rushed directly into the stairwell and ran downstairs quickly.

    When I went downstairs, the steps under my feet were not steady, and I almost fell to the ground and rolled down the stairs.

    At this time, I noticed that I was still wearing home slippers on my feet.

    But at this time, I couldn''t take care of so much. After I took a taxi to the entrance of the hospital, I directly gave the driver a red ticket. I couldn''t wait to find the money, so I rushed into the emergency room.

    The entrance to the emergency room was crowded with people, and I grabbed the nurse passing by: "Where are Lin Cheng and Wen Qing who were sent in the previous car accident? The people in your hospital just told me to come, where are they?"

    (Third more ten:40)

 Chapter 225ï¼š I killed them

    The nurse told me that my parents are undergoing surgery.

    As soon as I arrived at the door of the operating room, I was shoved to the ground.

    Lin Xuehong looked at me with a gaze: "It''s all you! If you didn''t provoke those people, why would they do anything to your parents?! If you bully me usually, how can you treat parents like this?!

    Lin Xue burst into tears, her belly puffed up.

    Chu Nian held her on the side and looked at me coldly: "Lin Xi, I didn''t expect you to become like this!"

    "How''s your parents?"

    I got up from the ground, ignoring the contemptuous eyes of people next to me. At this moment, I just want to know the current situation of my parents.

    I can help Chu Nian return to Wanding without listening to my mother, but I cannot pretend to be a stranger when my parents are facing life and death.

    "Parents? Lin Xi, are you qualified to call them? If it weren''t for you, would they have a car accident?!"

    Lin Xue looked at me fiercely. If the look in her eyes could eat people, I am afraid I would have no bones left under Lin Xue''s eyes.

    "Is the car accident investigation clear? What did the police say?"

    Xue Lin kept talking about the car accident, did the police find the perpetrator?

    I can''t wait to tear Nan Sheng off at this moment. I didn''t expect that she would be so frantic!

    "Do you still need to investigate? The surveillance is obvious. The other party is killing your parents! Lin Xi, it''s not that you offended someone outside that made your parents fall into this situation! Are you still a human?!"

    Lin Xue stepped forward again, pushing and beating me vigorously.

    I didn''t fight back, just let her fight.

    I am more painful than anyone at this moment. I really did not expect that even if I gave up the responsibility of holding Nan Sheng, she would still not let my parents go!

    Could it be that, just as she said, is it all to blame for my ignorance?

    Is this the price she wants me to pay?

    This is what she calls, is everyone responsible for their actions?

    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Lin Xuexu was tired from fighting. Chu Nian hugged her and took her aside to rest.

    I stood there blankly, staring dullly at the red light that was on outside the operating room. I only hoped that my parents would be fine.

    Even if I was used to exchange their health, I didn''t care.

    As long as they are okay

    As long as they can be safe

    Finally, the light went out.

    A doctor walked out of the operating room, a glimmer of hope ignited in my heart, and I rushed up directly, waiting for him to speak.

    "Are Lin Cheng and Wen Qing''s family members there?"

    The doctor took a few sheets and called to us.

    "I''m!"

    "I''m!"

    Lin Xue and I spoke at the same time, and when she walked to the doctor''s side, Lin Xue gave me a fierce look.

    "The two wounded are now in critical condition. This is a critical illness notice. Please sign by relatives."

    The doctor handed the list to me and Lin Xue, and I felt dizzy looking at the bold "Notice of Critical Illness" on it.

    Critically ill.

    I feel that my world has suddenly collapsed.

    My eyes were suddenly blurred, and something slammed on the back of my hand.

    Xue Lin snatched the notice from me and signed her name neatly. I watched the doctor walk into the operating room again, Lin Xue still looked at me viciously.

    "Lin Xi, if parents have anything to do, I will fight with you!"

    She gritted her teeth, her words filled with bitter hatred.

    "Don''t be angry with such people, be careful of your belly, you are still pregnant."

    Chu Nian comforted Lin Xue, but a loud slap in the face sounded, and I looked at them, only to see an extra five-fingerprint on Chu Nian''s face.

    "Are you qualified to say me? You are not worthy? If you are worthy, drive my parents to the hospital, can they do anything like this?! Why would I be blind to find a man like you?"

    Lin Xue looked at Chu Nian with disgust in her eyes.

    At this time, everyone in the operating room looked at Chu Nian. Chu Nian was so embarrassed that he turned into anger. He ignored Lin Xue and said nothing, turned and left the operating room.

    My phone rang, it was Qin Ge''s call.

    "Linxi, where are you? Are you okay? Then Wang Moshan told me the result of the trial, don''t be sad, we can''t do anything about this.

    Qin Ge comforted me, but now I only worry about my parents'' situation, and don''t care about anything else.

    "My parents had an accident. I am now in the operating room of the First People''s Hospital."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone.

    A sense of sourness came to my heart. If it were not for me to be with Chu Xingzhi at the beginning, or if I knew that Nan Sheng had grudges and would provoke her, my parents would be fine today!

    Blame me!

    How I hope that time can come again, how much I hope everything can go back to the past.

    However, this can only be my hope.

    Finally, the lights outside the operating room went out again.

    The doctor who looked for our signature before walked out again.

    I looked at him with a glimmer of hope in my heart: "Doctor, how are Lin Cheng and Wen Qing now?"

    The doctor looked at me with a trace of sympathy in his eyes, and shook his head: "It''s a pity that the two were injured too badly. We have tried our best."

    Tried my best

    The three words I was most afraid of hearing, I still heard.

    My eyes were blurred, and the hot liquid fell on the back of my hand. I took the doctor¡¯s hand and said, "Doctor, please try again, okay? No matter how much it costs, you can use any medicine. Try it! They must be okay, you can help me again"

    By the end, I couldn''t cry.

    I would rather my mother stand in front of me, sarcasm and scold me fiercely.

    I would rather my dad be in front of me, even if he doesn''t protect me.

    I just hope that they are still alive, even if it is to pay for myself.

    The feelings of more than 20 years have been accumulated over time, even if there were more grievances, they disappeared instantly.

    "Sorry, I really tried my best."

    The doctor broke my hand and walked over.

    I looked at the two push beds pushed out behind him, covered with two white cloths.

    I know, those are my parents.

    The other doctors and nurses passed by me, only said a word of sorrow, and shook their heads and left.

    Lin Xue rushed forward, her fist fell fiercely on my body, but the pain at this moment could not make me feel relieved from the death of my parents.

    "It''s all you! Lin Xi, you killed your parents! It''s you!"

    Lin Xue''s voice was stern, and she tore at my clothes, as if to tear my flesh and blood apart.

    "What are you doing? Lin Xue, if you are not a pregnant woman, I will slap you directly!"

    Qin Ge pulled Lin Xue away and helped me up.

    I stared at Qin Ge in front of me blankly, her eyes full of concern.

    "Qin Ge, I killed my parents, I killed them"

    (Fourth at 11:20)

 Chapter 226ï¼š Hatred is the driving force for people to move forward

    I hugged Qin Ge, crying silently.

    Qin Ge patted my back lightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not your fault"

    Qin Ge has been comforting me, but my mood can''t calm down.

    Because of Qin Ge''s arrival, Xue Lin just looked at me bitterly: "Lin Xi, you know why your parents have the trouble! Xue Lin does not have a sister like you!"

    Xue Lin turned and left, and I let go of the hand holding Qin Ge: "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t provoke Nan Sheng. If it weren''t for me to provoke Nan Sheng, my parents wouldn''t have any trouble."

    "Even if they don''t like me, it doesn''t matter, at least they are still alive, aren''t they? But if it''s not for me, they can continue to live, it''s all my fault."

    Thinking of this, my voice choked again.

    If I knew I had to pay such a high price, I would leave immediately without hesitation.

    Just when I felt sorry for myself, Qin Ge slapped me in the face.

    She always had stress in my ears when she hit me, and the place where she hit me was aching hotly.

    "are you awake?"

    Qin Ge looked at me with sharp eyes.

    "Linxi, you look at me."

    "This incident is not your fault. The only blame is Nan Sheng''s vicious methods. No one thought that she would attack innocent people."

    "Even if you left, she won''t let you go."

    "Lin Xi, even if you kill yourself, your parents will still not survive."

    Qin Ge looked at me and said to me calmly.

    But these words she said still couldn''t let me relax.

    I can''t forgive myself even more.

    "If I hadn''t been with Chu Xingzhi back then, nothing like this would have happened."

    The root of everything stems from my desire to be with Chu Xingzhi. This is the price I have to pay.

    Qin Ge was a little angry and didn''t know what to say.

    At this moment, I noticed a flash of astonishment in her eyes, turned my head and followed her gaze, Chu Xingzhi stood behind us.

    Obviously, he heard our conversation.

    I looked at him, he just stood quietly in the crowd and walked slowly to me.

    "Hate it? If you hate it, live your life so that those who should pay the price will pay the price they deserve."

    "Hate is sometimes the driving force for people to move forward."

    He said coldly, and I looked at him like a stranger.

    From this incident, I realized that Chu Xingzhi and I were no longer possible.

    There are too many things between me and him.

    "I''m wrong."

    I looked at him with a hoarse voice.

    "I shouldn''t like you, shouldn''t be with you."

    If this were not the case, things would not happen.

    My parents will live well, even if my mom continues to be partial to Xue Lin, even if my dad treats me secretly, at least they are still there, won''t they?

    "I was really wrong."

    The world before my eyes became blurred again: "Can you return my parents to me?"

    Knowing that there is no answer, knowing that this is impossible, but I still hope that.

    However, it can only be hope.

    In the dimness, Chu Xingzhi hugged me, and I could feel his breath.

    But at this moment, his presence reminds me that I once asked Nan Sheng to do all this to my parents for him!

    "let me go!"

    I was struggling in his arms. Not only did he not let me go, but he directly lifted me up sideways, hugged me and left the hospital.

    I patted his chest from time to time, and even bit his arm, but he was like a painless person, going to the parking lot and squeezing me into the car.

    "What you have to do now is to take a good rest."

    His dark eyes looked at me and his voice was cold.

    After speaking, he closed the door directly, put me in the car, and refused to let me leave.

    My phone rang again, it was a strange number.

    I pressed the answer button and Nan Sheng''s voice came out from inside.

    "Lin Xi, it''s really a pity that your parents had such a serious traffic accident. Alas, who is to blame? You can only be blamed for your inattention."

    Nan Sheng''s voice was smiling on the other side of the phone.

    If Nan Sheng stood in front of me, I would kill her without hesitation.

    "Nan Sheng, don''t think you can always get away with it! One day, I will make you regret everything you did to me!"

    I said viciously.

    "Really? I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid after so many things. The law is just our toy. Want me to regret it? Linxi, are you worthy?"

    Nan Sheng''s tone was ridiculous.

    What she said made me unable to refute.

    I have tried many times to get Nan Sheng to be punished by the law, but every time she is safe and sound.

    Xiaohe was found to be violent by her back then, but in the end, Nan Sheng did nothing.

    Now Nan Sheng did all this to me and even found someone to kill my parents, but she was still fine.

    Is it true that in this world, as long as you are powerful and powerful, you can do whatever you want?

    Suddenly, I had an immense desire for power.

    "Nan Sheng."

    I restrained my emotions at the moment: "Thank you for everything you have done to me. Sooner or later, I will pay you back one by one!"

    I remembered what Chu Xingzhi said to me. He said that hatred is the biggest driving force for progress.

    If I continue to blame myself and blame myself here, in the end, Nan Sheng will only be proud.

    She can still be happy outside, still appearing in front of everyone with the appearance of a white lotus.

    Hanging up Nan Sheng''s phone, I wiped away my tears.

    I must live well and let Nan Sheng know how stupid she has done!

    I stopped struggling, just took out my phone and dialed Chu Xingzhi''s number.

    The moment the call was connected, I said to him: "I want to see my parents for the last time."

    I want to meet them, no matter what they did to me, they raised me.

    "it is good."

    Two minutes after the call was hung up, Chu Xingzhi opened the door and took me to the morgue.

    In the morgue, it was terribly cold.

    On the way here, I didn''t say a word, forcing myself to calm down.

    Chu Xingzhi took off his coat and put it on my body. I just pushed his jacket back to him, at least for now, I don''t want to be too close to Chu Xingzhi.

    His existence reminds me all the time, because of him, because of me, what my parents have experienced.

    He didn''t speak, just stood quietly on the side.

    The caretaker of the morgue took me to the remains of my parents. The moment the white cloth was uncovered, I burst into tears.

    Their faces were distorted by the impact. I can''t imagine how much pain they endured.

    Chu Xingzhi put me in his arms, I pushed him away, turned and left.

    Along the way, he just followed me quietly, without speaking.

    He sent me back to Qin Ge''s apartment. The first time I returned to the apartment, I called Long Ye.

    (After the fourth update, good night and good dreams will be more abuse recently)

 Chapter 227ï¼š Give up revenge

    Long Ye quickly answered the phone, with a smile in his voice: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect you to call me on the initiative. Do you want to make an appointment for a drink? If yes, I will definitely accompany you to the end. ."

    I try not to tremble in my voice: "Long Ye joked, I called today to ask Long Ye to do something for me. Of course, this matter is a bit risky, but the rewards will definitely satisfy Long Ye. "

    I was holding the phone, the back of my hand violent.

    The appearance of my parents kept lingering in my mind.

    "what''s up?"

    After listening to my words, Lord Long''s expression instantly became serious.

    "Help me catch someone. Nan Sheng."

    My tone paused: "After the matter is over, I will find a way to get the company under your name Long Ye to win the bid for the hydropower section of the East District Project."

    Qin Ge said before that with my current position, it is not difficult at all to help some small companies get some Wanding projects.

    What''s more, the East District project is basically handled by Chu Xingzhi. When Long Ye handed in the tender, as long as I revealed the news to Long Ye in advance, it would not be difficult for him to win the bid.

    For the hydropower of the East District Project, the oil and water are much higher than those of Longye¡¯s previous projects.

    Long Ye will surely be moved.

    Sure enough, Lord Long said: "Xiao Lin, I will help you with this matter. Isn''t it just about arresting people? This matter is not for this project, but for the sake of helping me before you. So let me Just transfer a few people to you directly, or the last few."

    "However, I still have to say something to you, if something goes wrong, the responsibility is yours."

    Long Ye was the same as before, reminding me.

    "Okay, thank you, Lord Long."

    Hanging up, since Nan Sheng can do these things to me, why can''t I?

    I was sitting in the room alone without turning on the lights. It was pitch black all around, making me feel a deep chill.

    Obviously it is not winter yet, but it makes me feel as if it has been thirty or nine days.

    This kind of cold is spreading from the bottom of my heart to the whole body.

    I grabbed the quilt on the bed and wrapped myself up, but I couldn''t feel the warmth at all.

    Suddenly, the light turned on.

    The dazzling light made me feel uncomfortable, and I narrowed my eyes.

    Qin Ge sat beside me and hugged me tightly: "Cry if you want."

    I leaned on her shoulder, already a little numb. Tears seemed to have drained in the hospital, so I just sat there quietly without saying a word.

    "Lin Xi, it''s not your fault. No one thought that Nan Sheng''s methods would be so terrible, he was a lunatic"

    Qin Ge was comforting me. When I heard the name Nan Sheng, there was finally a slight fluctuation.

    "I will make her pay."

    I looked at Qin Ge with firm eyes.

    Every word seems to burst out of the posterior molar.

    This name is now firmly engraved in my heart.

    I will make her regret everything she did to me.

    "Lin Xi, don''t be silly, how do you fight her? She dare to let people hit your parents, but she has full confidence that this matter will not involve you. If you continue to fight her, you may even Life is gone!"

    Qin Ge hurriedly pulled me, for fear that I would rush out to avenge Nan Sheng at this time.

    "I won''t let myself go wrong."

    Only if you are alive, there is hope.

    If something happened to me, based on Lin Xue''s character, I would definitely not avenge my parents.

    "Lin Xi, listen to me, don''t look for Nan Sheng, it''s far from her life. If you want to leave Hong Kong City, I absolutely support you, but I really don''t agree with you to trouble Nan Sheng. She is too Crazy, plus Gu Jia, I really can¡¯t imagine what she would do."

    Qin Ge is still persuading me, I know, she is for my good.

    But now, as long as I close my eyes, I can see my parents in the morgue.

    The two people who were still alive suddenly disappeared like this, and I couldn''t accept them.

    What I can''t accept is that they are because of me, because I want to be with Chu Xingzhi.

    "Qin Ge, trust me, I will be safe."

    I looked at Qin Ge, and I was unafraid now. If it weren''t for Nan Sheng to be so cruel this time, maybe I wouldn''t have such an idea.

    Cowardice can''t solve the problem, even if I leave here, will Nan Sheng let me go?

    "Forget it, you stubborn temper, I can''t persuade you. If you need help, I''ll go to Wang Moshan. Although Wang Moshan is not up to the task, he can''t hold back the many people he knows."

    Qin Ge sighed and left the room.

    She is four months pregnant now, and her abdomen is slightly raised.

    When she stood up from me and was about to turn around and leave, I looked at her abdomen and placed my hand gently on her abdomen.

    "Qin Ge, don''t worry, I still want to see your baby born."

    I tried hard to make myself smile, but the corners of my lips seemed to be stiff, unable to make a smile.

    "The matter between you and Chu Xingzhi is really true"

    Qin Ge didn''t finish speaking, just sighed.

    I know, what she wants to say is that there is no destiny between me and Chu Xingzhi.

    Perhaps Chu Xingzhi and I are destined to be unable to be together, but I have been forcing them.

    I am completely timid now.

    I don''t know if the next person Nan Sheng hurts will be Qin Ge.

    Qin Ge did not speak, but went out to help me pour a glass of milk: "Drink and rest early. What you need most now is a good rest."

    I took the milk glass and drank it quickly.

    Before long, sleepiness struck, and I fell asleep deeply.

    In my sleep, I seemed to see my parents standing in front of me again, and a truck speeding towards them both.

    I called desperately to let them go, but they couldn''t hear me at all.

    Just watching the truck hit them and flew, their bodies were like broken rag dolls, flying into the air and falling heavily to the ground.

    I rushed over, looking at my parents lying on the ground, crying speechless.

    Suddenly my mother sat up and pinched my neck severely: "It''s all you, you killed us! We raised you, and you still want to kill us! It''s you! "

    She pinched me and I couldn''t breathe, as if I was about to suffocate.

    I want to struggle, but I have no strength.

    I woke up from my dream and watched the sun shine through the curtains.

    However, I can''t feel the slightest warmth.

    At this time, the person sent by Lord Long had already contacted me.

    I made a call, and I want to see Nan Sheng tonight.

    Long Ye''s subordinates are extremely efficient. At 12 o''clock this evening, I saw Nan Sheng in the abandoned warehouse arranged by them.

    Nan Sheng was tied to a chair, and Long Ye''s men had masks on their faces. I don''t know how they tied Nan Sheng, but I know that Long Ye''s men must have their way.

    (One will go out to the hospital, and the second time is undetermined. It is recommended to see tomorrow morning)

 Chapter 228ï¼š Its just interest

    "Let go of me, do you know who I am?!"

    Nan Sheng''s eyes were covered by a black cloth, and her hands were tied behind her back with ropes, struggling violently.

    There were a few more red marks on her white wrist.

    I stepped forward and pulled away the black cloth in front of her.

    The moment the black cloth pulled apart, she seemed a little uncomfortable and squinted her eyes.

    When she saw me clearly, a hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of her mouth: "So it was you."

    "Why, do you want to hit me? Linxi, do you dare? Have you forgotten how your parents died? You killed them!"

    Her tone became smug, looking at the smile on her face, she slapped her with a slap!

    With a "pop", in this quiet warehouse, it looked particularly harsh.

    This slap seemed to exhaust all my strength. My palms are red and numb.

    She was hit by me, and she swelled up at the speed of sight.

    Nan Sheng''s face was missed by me. She looked at me with some disbelief.

    "You hit me?"

    Nan Sheng''s eyes widened, and the anger in his eyes seemed to be able to burn me to death.

    "Should I not hit you?"

    I looked at her coldly, waved my hand, and slapped her again!

    If I can, I really want to kill her directly here!

    "Why are you hitting me?! Lin Xi, what right do you have to treat me like this?!"

    Nan Sheng''s cheeks were flushed by me, her eyes became spiteful, and she questioned me.

    "Why am I not qualified? These two slaps are everything you have done to me. I charge some interest. As for everything you have done to my parents, Nan Sheng, it will be long."

    I watched Nan Sheng look embarrassed in front of me, and remembered that I was so embarrassed in front of her.

    "The future will be long? Lin Xi, do you think you can shake the whole Gu family? You really can dream. Do you know why you should not be able to beat me? Because I am in this circle, and you don''t. The biggest difference with me."

    "Do you think that Chu Xingzhi is really good to you? If he is really good to you, how could it make you bear all this? After all, you are just a substitute, a substitute that is not worth everything !"

    Nan Sheng''s eyes were still triumphant, listening to her words, I slapped her again.

    "So what? I can''t shake Gu''s family, doesn''t mean I really can''t move you."

    "I asked someone to come today just to beat you, what can you do to me?"

    Nan Sheng said those words just to let me know that I was just a substitute in Chu Xingzhi''s heart, and wanted to anger me.

    Nan Sheng''s face turned blue with anger, and his cheeks swelled up quickly, looking a little horrible.

    "I said, these are just interest. If I remember correctly, you are not the only illegitimate daughter of Gu Dong. If they want to replace you, how long can you stay at Gu''s family?"

    "Chu Xingzhi''s fiancee doesn''t have to be you, it can be any illegitimate daughter of Gu''s family."

    I looked at her, my eyes getting colder.

    "Nan Sheng, you have to thank yourself so that I can deal with you unscrupulously."

    Nan Sheng''s face turned pale, and he chuckled his lips for a long time before uttering a word: "Do you think this can threaten me? Tsk tsk, your parents are really pitiful, their daughter is doing harm to a man. They had a car accident. I heard that they didn¡¯t close their eyes when they died.¡±

    Listening to her mentioning my parents, when I raised my hand to continue shaking her face, the warehouse door was kicked open.

    I turned around and watched Chu Xingzhi walk in.

    He was wearing a black windbreaker, and he came from the darkness with a chill on his body.

    Nan Sheng watched him coming, eyes full of expectation: "Xingzhi, you see Lin Xi is going to kill me! She found someone to tie me over, you look at my face, my face was destroyed by her. That''s it!"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with indifferent eyes: "Don''t stop me."

    Chu Xingzhi stepped forward and took my hand: "Gu Boqian will not let you go."

    "Will he let me go now? If he wants to let me go, how could my parents have something wrong?"

    I looked at him coldly, let it go?

    He said at the beginning that I should leave the matters of Nan Sheng and Zheng Mingqiu to him, but what happened in the end? In the end, Nan Sheng was fine, but my parents died.

    I turned around, looked at Nan Sheng, and sneered: "I have to thank you for reminding me."

    I broke free from Chu Xingzhi''s hand, and to my surprise, this time, I broke free easily.

    There are a few rusty iron nails scattered on the floor of the abandoned warehouse. I picked them up from the ground and walked slowly towards Nan Sheng.

    Nan Sheng looked at the iron nail in my hand and finally showed a look of horror: "Lin Xi, don''t mess around! If you really ruin my face, you will never think about peace in your life! Lin Xi, stop!"

    I turned a deaf ear, Nan Sheng panicked, she looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, look, she is going to ruin me! Xingzhi, you stop her, if she ruins me, I can''t live! It is your future wife, Xingzhi"

    Nan Sheng kept calling Chu Xingzhi, but Chu Xingzhi stood far away just watching.

    "Nan Sheng, I remember you told me that everyone is responsible for their actions. So, it''s time for you to be responsible."

    I sneered and put the nail in front of her.

    "Xingzhi, no, you can''t let her do this to me, I do this because I love you, Xingzhi"

    Nan Sheng''s voice was a bit stern, and I couldn''t help but think of my parents when I looked at her at the moment.

    Everyone has instinctive fear when facing death.

    However, she did not let my parents go.

    "There has never been love between you and me."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at her coldly, did not come to stop me: "This is just the beginning."

    The last glimmer of hope in Nan Sheng''s eyes disappeared. The moment the nail fell on her face, she screamed. I didn''t stop, but continued to paint on her face.

    A crooked scar suddenly lay across her right cheek.

    She wailed in pain, as if I hadn''t heard it, letting the blood slide down to my hand.

    "My face Linxi, I hate you for waiting for me to go out, I will definitely kill you!"

    Nan Sheng''s voice was hoarse. I dropped the iron nail on the ground and looked at Long Ye''s men: "Send her to An''s Hospital."

    I want her to live, live well.

    I want her to watch the things that belong to her lose little by little. Only in this way can she feel the real pain.

    "Doesn''t it hurt?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, grabbed my hand, and wiped the blood from my fingers with a tissue.

    I looked at the blood in my hand: "It''s dirty."

    The palm of my hand was flushed with Nan Sheng''s slap in the face, and it was very hot.

 Chapter 229ï¼š Unless i die

    "Chu Xingzhi."

    I looked up at him: "I hurt her, are you sad?"

    I never thought that one day, I would become like this.

    I didn''t expect that when I was ruining Nan Sheng''s appearance, I could be so calm.

    The moment I started, my hand never trembled.

    "The only thing I''m sad about is that you hurt yourself."

    He continued to help me wipe the blood from my hands, and after wiping it off, I noticed that my palm was punctured by an iron nail.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I want to resign."

    Resignation is my first step from Chu Xingzhi.

    I asked for resignation one month in advance. Within this month, I can help Long Ye do what I promised him before.

    When the matter between Nan Sheng and I are resolved, I will leave the city completely and go to a place where I don''t know Chu Xingzhi.

    I want to stay away from these people and things. I am afraid that when I see him, I will think of my parents.

    I know it''s unfair to him, but I can''t help it.

    I couldn''t cross this hurdle in my heart, so I chose to escape.

    He took my hand and refused to let me go.

    He pulled me hard and pulled me into his arms.

    The warehouse door was open and the cold wind was blowing outside.

    The windbreaker on him blocked the cold wind for me, but it could not stop the cold in my heart.

    "I said, I won''t let you go."

    He looked at me with cold eyes, his eyes cold.

    I looked up at him and met his eyes.

    "Chu Xingzhi, as long as I see you now, I think that my parents were killed by Nan Sheng looking for someone for me to be with you. The police said they were still investigating, but I knew that they could not find out. ."

    "It''s like I was almost raped by Zheng Mingqiu at the beginning. Even though the recording I provided to the police, I still had my personal testimony. In the end? In the end, Nan Sheng was not prosecuted at all, and even Zheng Mingqiu was responsible for everything. Charge."

    "I''m sorry, Chu Xingzhi. I really can''t face myself, I can''t face all this!"

    In the end, my voice was a little choked.

    I don''t dare to expect the law to help me uphold justice. As Nan Sheng said, the reason why I have been failing is because I am outside her circle.

    Gu family is powerful, what do I have?

    "this is not your fault."

    His voice seemed to soften, but to my ears, it did not alleviate the slightest pain in my heart.

    "Everyone is telling me that it¡¯s not my fault. But my parents did die because of me, didn¡¯t they? If it weren¡¯t for me to be with you, how could Nan Sheng do it to my parents? These things?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and my voice was trembling.

    Actually, I still blame me, right?

    How I wish to go back in time, back to the time when I never knew him.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I really can''t face you anymore, really, please let me go, okay?"

    I looked at him dimly with tears, his appearance became blurred little by little in front of me.

    This is the first time I have asked him to let me go. Even if I wanted to leave his side before, I never said begging him.

    I put all my self-esteem and face on the ground, just to beg him to let me go.

    "Unless I die."

    What he said was decisive and blocked my back again.

    He forcefully picked me up sideways and stuffed me into the car.

    "Chu Xingzhi, you can''t keep me trapped forever! I have legs and will leave sooner or later!"

    I yelled from the back seat of the car, but he just turned around and gave me a cold look: "You can try."

    His voice was cold, as if coming out of the depths of hell.

    With a cold face, he drove me to Qin Ge''s apartment while driving.

    He took me upstairs, and when Qin Ge opened the door, she stared at Chu Xingzhi.

    "Linxi She"

    Qin Ge didn''t seem to expect that I would be with Chu Xingzhi.

    "She has been feeling unstable recently. I will find someone to take care of her. So, she doesn''t have to go to work for the time being."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Qin Ge coldly and said, Qin Ge was stunned, and after responding, Chu Xingzhi put me down and left the apartment.

    Closing the door, Qin Ge stretched out and pulled my hand, and quickly shrank it back: "God, why is your hand so cold? Where did you go?"

    At this moment, my palms are not only cold, but my whole body is cold.

    Qin Ge helped me pour a glass of water: "Where did you go? It made me so worried that I didn''t respond even after calling you a few times."

    I was holding the water cup, and the heat from the water cup finally let me relax.

    "I disfigured Nan Sheng."

    I looked at Qin Ge and took a sip of hot water.

    The hot water slipped from the esophagus, and the whole person was finally warm.

    "What? You disfigured her?"

    Qin Ge jumped up immediately, she rushed into the room and helped me pack my luggage: "No, no, you ruined her, Gu''s family will definitely not let you go. Lin Xi, you leave here now. I remember, you It has a passport, right? Go abroad to avoid it."

    "By the way, I have an uncle in the United States. Go over there. I will contact him now."

    "I still have some money here. You can take it first. If it is not enough, I will give it to you."

    Qin Ge started to help me arranging the running away. I watched her jump up and down as a pregnant woman, worried about her situation, and quickly walked over and took her hand.

    "Stop busy, I''m fine."

    I comforted her, but Qin Ge looked at me disapprovingly: "How could it be okay? She is a public figure, and you ruined her face, how could she let you go? Lin Xi, stop making trouble. I really don''t want you to have an accident. I''m just such a girlfriend, how could I watch you have an accident?

    Qin Ge''s eyes were full of anxiety.

    "I''m really fine, trust me?"

    I looked at Qin Ge firmly, I knew she was doing it for my own good, but since I dared to do it, I was ready before that.

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    I nodded. Although Qin Ge still had some doubts in his eyes, he didn''t say anything.

    Back in the room, I drank the milk that Qin Ge helped me make, and fell asleep again.

    In my sleep, I dreamt again that my parents pointed at me and asked why I would kill them.

    I didn''t sleep well all night.

    When he woke up the next day, he was woken up by Qin Ge.

    Because the police came to the door.

    They came to me just for the disfigurement of Nan Sheng.

    I was taken to the interrogation room and the police looked at me with a serious face: "Miss Lin, according to the victim''s confession, she said you ruined her face. Is this true?"

    I smiled and said, "Mr. Policeman, I have never done such a cruel thing. What''s more, my parents have just passed away in a car accident recently. Where can I have time to do such a thing? You must be mistaken."

    (The rewards will be resumed tomorrow and the third update will be completed today)

 Chapter 230ï¼š crime suspect

    "However, based on the victim¡¯s confession, it was pointed out that it was you who did it. And according to our investigation, you and the victim have emotional entanglements. These can be regarded as your motives for hurting. The victim¡¯s injury is still being identified. , Miss Lin, I advise you to confess your confession. If you confess your guilt on your own initiative, you can be exempted from the crime."

    The police looked at me with sharp eyes, and the smile on my face was deeper: "Really? I''m just a disgust, and I haven''t been convicted yet. Your attitude will make me feel like I hurt the victim."

    "According to the regulations, shouldn''t you ask me what I was doing? Are there any witnesses around me?"

    Listening to their question, I already felt something was wrong.

    Why didn''t they ask me where I was and who I was with. Why did you just start making me confess?

    A hint of irony appeared on my lips, and Gu family''s hands were still too long.

    The police were stunned, and didn''t seem to expect me to say this: "Miss Lin, we are investigating this case now, and you are the suspect under investigation."

    His tone paused: "Then where were you at 12:30 in the morning last night? Can anyone prove it?"

    "Last night, I was with Long Ye. We ate supper at Wangjiang Tower and talked about the project. Several people can prove this."

    I know Nan Sheng will call the police, how could she let me go if something like this happened?

    So before that, I went to Wangjiang Tower with Long Ye, and after entering the box, I left through the back door of Wangjiang Tower.

    Most of the people who enter and exit the Wangjiang Tower are the rich in the city, so in the Wangjiang Tower, only the lobby is equipped with surveillance.

    As one of the shareholders of Wangjiang Tower, Long Ye had already told me where to monitor. As long as I avoided those monitors, no one knew that I had left.

    "Miss Lin was really with Mr. Long?"

    The police still didn''t believe me in his eyes.

    Obviously, in their eyes, I was the one who hurt Nan Sheng.

    In fact, it is true.

    "Of course, if you require a certificate, you can go to Lord Long and ask clearly. I can provide his personal phone number and other contact information."

    I cooperated very well with the police investigation, and the policeman on the opposite side looked at me at the moment with some displeased eyes.

    At this time, other policemen knocked on the door and entered. After the policeman who asked me before said a few words in his ear, the policeman looked at me a little bit unwilling.

    "Your lawyer is here. After you sign, you can leave."

    I stood up and left the inquiry room.

    As soon as I walked out, I saw Qin Ge and a man in a well-suited suit standing in front of me.

    Qin Ge took me and looked at me from head to toe for several times. After seeing that I was safe, he was relieved.

    "Fortunately, you are fine. This is the lawyer Wang Moshan arranged for you. The surname is Liu, who is best at these cases."

    Qin Ge looked at me with worried eyes, and I smiled: "I haven''t done it before, what''s the fear? The police invited me here just to assist in the investigation."

    Lawyer Liu nodded towards me: "Miss Lin, if the police ask you to assist in the investigation next time, please remember to notify me."

    "it is good."

    I nodded. After Lawyer Liu completed the formalities, Qin Ge and I left the police station.

    After taking a taxi back to the apartment, Qin Ge took my hand as soon as the door was closed: "I panicked until you were taken away by the police. I''m really afraid you will be found out."

    I rarely see Qin Ge showing such a flustered look, and his heart warms: "I will be fine, don''t worry."

    "I said so, but who knows what Nan Sheng will do?"

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look, and after a few words of comfort, I returned to the room.

    I opened the Internet, and almost all the headlines of major websites were reporting on the disfigurement of Nan Sheng.

    Many reporters are now blocked at the entrance of An''s Hospital just to take pictures of Nan Sheng''s injuries.

    At this time, a lot of rumors appeared on the Internet. Some people said that Nan Sheng was retaliated against because he refused the unspoken rules.

    It is also said that Nan Sheng was injured like this because he offended others and because the previous frame of her was unsuccessful.

    Some people even said that the previous rumors about Nan Sheng were true, and they were revenge on her by those who had hurt her.

    The news that had been suppressed was once again heated up.

    When I was just about to take a break, my phone rang suddenly. I looked at the screen and it was a text message.

    The text message stated that Xue Lin decided to send my parents away at the funeral home today.

    Today is only the second day after my parents passed away.

    According to our custom here, after a family member dies, it will not be buried until at least three days later.

    But now it''s only two days, Lin Xue doesn''t even tell me about my parents'' cremation.

    Seeing the news, I immediately left the apartment, wanting to see my parents for the last time.

    The text message clearly stated the location of my parents'' mourning hall. I stood outside, looking at the black photos of my parents from a distance, and were placed in the middle of the mourning hall.

    Lin Xue knelt beside the mourning hall alone, and Chu Nian was no longer visible.

    With her thin body and a big belly, she knelt there, as if crying very sad.

    The relatives in the family stepped forward to comfort her, as if they were trying to make her change.

    I was standing at the door, with my right hand gripping the door frame tightly, my fingers clasped tightly, even if the pain came, I didn''t even notice it.

    I want to see my parents for the last time, but I know that if Lin Xue sees me, she will argue with me like she did in the hospital before.

    I don''t want to make my parents feel uneasy when they take the last journey.

    I tightly covered my mouth with my hands, not to let myself cry.

    Because I don''t want to attract their attention.

    The sorrow and joy in the mourning hall seemed to be painful to the depths of people''s hearts. This kind of suffocating pain made me breathless.

    In the dimness, I seem to have gone back to the past.

    Every time my mother beats and scolds me because of Xue Lin, she won''t let me eat. In the middle of the night, my dad would secretly stuff me some bread or steamed buns, then touch my head and tell me, let me not blame my mom, saying that these are all his faults.

    At that time, I didn''t know why my dad would say this.

    But slowly, from other people''s gossip, I gradually understood why my mother treated me this way.

    Thinking of my dad, tears fell again and again. At this moment, someone stopped me suddenly: "Xi, why are you here? Xiaoxue said you are on a business trip and it is too late to come. Why are you?"

    My aunt looked at me in surprise, her voice was not loud, but it happened to be heard by the people around her.

    When I turned around and wanted to leave, my aunt stopped me: "How do you go? This is too unfilial. Well, it''s your parents. How can you leave?"

    (According to yesterday¡¯s reward, today¡¯s four changes, the next one at 9:30)

 Chapter 231ï¼š Watching my own things lose

    My aunt''s eyes were full of disgust when she looked at me. At this time, Lin Xue, who had been kneeling in front of the mourning hall before, rushed in front of me.

    She pointed to my nose and looked excited: "Why do you still have a face? Lin Xi, if it weren''t for you, how could your parents die? You broom star!"

    As Lin Xue said, she was ready to slap at me.

    I grabbed her hand and looked at her with cold eyes.

    "Even if it is me, it is not your turn to do something to me."

    I was holding her arm in my hand, and it seemed that I did not expect me to do this.

    My elder aunt looked at me, her eyes more disgusted: "What''s the matter? Linxi, you need to give us an explanation from the Lin family! Did you kill your parents?! That''s your biological parents!"

    My parents had been living in other places before, and they brought us to Hong Kong City to live after having Lin Xue.

    Before, my dad and relatives in the family seldom communicated, and it was only after returning to Hong Kong City that they gradually had contact.

    My aunt kept tearing at me, and when I was about to take her hands away, I stood alone in front of me and pushed my aunt aside.

    "Who dares to move her?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was mixed with a deep chill, and he stood in front of me calmly, stopping me behind him.

    Chu Xingzhi slowly walked from behind Shen Ran to the front of the aunt, his eyes seemed to be quenched, as if it could make people freeze instantly.

    The elder aunt was looked at by his eyes, and unconsciously stepped back: "Who are you? This is our Lin family''s family affair, it is not your turn to take care of it!"

    "The death of the second elder of the Lin family was an accident."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, but I knew that if it weren''t for the conflict between me and Nan Sheng, this accident would never happen.

    "It''s not an accident at all, it''s that Lin Xi has offended people, and those people deliberately bought murder."

    Lin Xue immediately refuted Chu Xingzhi''s words, and Chu Xingzhi looked at her with a cold gaze: "Are you sure? The police have already identified it as an accident, do you know the inside story? It seems that the police need to ask you to help investigate After all, it¡¯s about the truth of your parents¡¯ death.¡±

    I originally thought that Lin Xue should argue with Chu Xingzhi for a while, but unexpectedly, Lin Xue denied: "How could I know the inside story? I was also notified by the hospital after the incident!"

    "Then why do you think this matter is related to Linxi?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s question made Lin Xue speechless.

    "I''m here today to give my parents the last ride. No matter what you think, I don''t want to argue here. If you want me to settle accounts, you will be as you please after the funeral."

    I looked at Lin Xue, her voice still nasal.

    I sniffed, and suddenly there was a blue and white handkerchief in front of me. When I looked up, it was Chu Xingzhi.

    "I will accompany you in."

    He whispered, I didn''t refute, because I knew that if he was there, there would be no trouble in this funeral.

    Walking into the mourning hall, I knelt and knocked three times. Every time I knocked my head, I could hear the sound.

    Even so, it can''t relieve my guilt at all.

    After the incense, I stood up and went to see my parents for the last time.

    The makeup artist''s hands are very dexterous. After my parents were trimmed, they looked not as horrible as they were in the morgue.

    But looking at them now, I still can''t help thinking of them after the car accident that day.

    A sourness surged into my heart instantly, as if something was about to come out of my eyes.

    I fell into a warm embrace: "People cannot be resurrected from the dead, so sorrow."

    This is not the first time Chu Xingzhi told me.

    But I really can''t mourn, as soon as I close my eyes, my parents will look like after the car accident.

    Such a picture, I don''t know how long it will follow me.

    Out of the mourning hall, Lin Xue never followed, Chu Xingzhi kept holding my shoulders for fear that I would leave.

    He led me into the car, and Shen Ran turned his head and glanced at me: "Linxi, the sadness and change."

    His tone was heavy, as if to comfort me.

    "Thank you. Can you take me to An''s Hospital?"

    I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi.

    I know that Chu Xingzhi has a way to let me see Nan Sheng in the An''s Hospital that was besieged by reporters.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t ask me what I was going to do, and directly nodded in agreement.

    The car was parked in the parking lot some distance from An''s. We entered through the back door of An''s hospital from a building near An''s.

    This back door, if it weren''t for someone to lead the way, I really don''t know that this door is here.

    This is directly connected to the VIP ward floor of the An''s Hospital. It happened that Nan Sheng lived in the VIP ward.

    "I''ll go there alone. If you really want to help me, don''t let people enter Nan Sheng''s ward for now."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with firm eyes.

    "it is good."

    He didn''t speak, just let go of the hand that was holding me, stood there quietly, watching me leave.

    Because Chu Xingzhi had said hello before, I went directly to Nan Sheng''s ward.

    There was no one in her ward, and she was sitting on the bed with a dull expression.

    The pillows and quilt, including some fruits, were all thrown to the ground by her.

    She was holding a thick gauze on her face, looking a bit hideous.

    When I drew that scar on her face, I knew that her face would never recover in this life.

    When I walked in, Nan Sheng saw me and shrank back.

    She clutched the bed sheet tightly with both hands, as if remembering that she was in the hospital, her face showed a trace of hideousness: "Lin Xi, you actually fell into the trap, I will kill you!"

    After speaking, she rushed out of the bed with a paring knife, seemingly intending to kill me.

    "Don''t forget, there is surveillance here. Moreover, this is An''s Hospital, not your family."

    I grabbed her hand with a fruit knife and forced her to fall on the bed.

    She looked at me unwillingly: "Linxi, don''t be proud! You have offended me, you have offended Gu family, we will definitely not let you go! Those policemen will not let you go! Criminal offenses will be added. For civil claims, I will keep you from turning over for the rest of your life!"

    There was a grinning smile in her tone, as if she could really prevent me from turning over.

    "Tsk tusk, you are still so naive."

    I remembered that former Nan Sheng laughed at me for my innocent appearance. She used to say the same to me.

    But now, the innocent person has become her.

    "If the police could really catch me, would I stand here? Nan Sheng, what you know, I will too."

    She is not the only one who can make an alibi and take advantage of the law.

    "By the way, don''t even think about recording."

    I watched Nan Sheng stretch out his hand towards the phone: "I won''t be as stupid as you. Besides, I am here just to inform you that you will lose more when you are discharged from the hospital."

    (Third update, 10:30)

 Chapter 232ï¼š Are you looking forward to it? (already edited)

    "Nan Sheng, are you looking forward to it?"

    There was a sneer on my lips, and finally, I got this far.

    "Why are you? Linxi, you can''t shake Gu''s family, you can''t go! I lose more? Linxi, I''m waiting to see how you can''t recover!"

    Nan Sheng''s emotions became agitated instantly, she roared.

    She pressed the call button, but no one came over.

    I think Chu Xingzhi must have greeted them, so at this time, no one will break in.

    "Then wait and see."

    I smiled and left Nan Sheng''s ward.

    When Chu Xingzhi and I left the hospital, the two of us were sitting in the car. Shen Ran and the driver had already left.

    "Don''t worry, would I do something with her?"

    I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi. Chu Xingzhi once told me that he said, I don''t understand their circle.

    This is indeed the case, and I cannot understand why it is necessary to exchange benefits and marriage.

    But now, I seem to understand slowly.

    Such things as power are indeed tempting.

    "Why worry about her?"

    Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly and seemed to be puzzled by my words.

    I smiled and said nothing.

    I didn''t ask what I was in his mind, or whether he was worried about what Nan Sheng did to me. Because I know that it is not the most important thing to me now.

    He still sent me back to Qin Ge downstairs. Now I and him seem to have nothing to say.

    I know he is waiting for me, waiting for me to slow down this time.

    But what he didn''t know was that these things might never go away.

    When I got out of the car, he held me, and when I didn''t react, he dropped a light kiss on my forehead.

    "I wait for you."

    Three words, calm and powerful.

    I watched him get into the car, the car started slowly, and slowly left my sight.

    My vision also began to blur, and during this time, I seemed to become particularly sentimental.

    Watching him leave, I did not go upstairs, but dialed a number.

    I originally thought that I would never dial this number.

    The number was quickly connected, and I directly introduced my identity.

    "I am Lin Xi."

    A magnetic male voice came on the other end of the phone: "You have something to do with me?"

    I couldn''t hear any surprise in the other person''s voice.

    Obviously, he already knew that I would look for him.

    "Of course. The VIP box in Wangjiang Tower, you should know which one it is."

    Hanging up, I took a taxi to the Peony Pavilion box in Wangjiang Tower.

    Once, I met Long Ye in this box, and when I left this box, I met Long Ye.

    If the results of my investigation are correct, there are not only shares of Long Ye but also shares of Gu Nanci in Wangjiang Tower.

    It was precisely because of this that when Long Ye heard that I was going to tie Nan Sheng, there was no difference at all.

    With Lord Long''s ability, it is not difficult to know the identity of Nan Sheng.

    However, he still let me do it.

    I''m afraid, this is the meaning of Gu Nan''s words.

    It''s no wonder that Gu Nanci''s mother died in depression. I heard that it has nothing to do with Nan Sheng.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Nan''s words came late.

    He is still the same as I saw him last time, wearing thick fur, even when he walked into the box, he didn''t take it off.

    Taking a closer look at him, his face was sickly pale, and the whole person felt a little feminine and terrible.

    "Unexpectedly, you would find me."

    Gu Nanci looked at the assistant next to him, who immediately poured a cup of hot tea for Gu Nanci and pushed it in front of him.

    Gu Nanci''s smile doesn''t make people feel very good, it always seems to be gloomy.

    "Don''t you just want me to find you?"

    I looked at him with a smile, my hands under the table, shaking slightly.

    Facing a man whose aura is similar to that of Chu Xingzhi, my heart is always a little frustrated.

    I am not sure, the bargaining chip in my hand will make him willing to cooperate with me.

    But this is my hope.

    Since I scratched Nan Sheng''s face, and since I walked into the hospital ward today, I have no way out.

    "You hurt my sister''s face, so you dare to come to me. Lin Xi, you are so brave."

    Gu Nan''s smile became more gloomy, and the oppressive feeling that smile gave me reminded me of Chu Xingzhi''s cold face.

    I think I would rather face Chu Xingzhi''s cold face than Gu Nanci''s smiling face.

    "There is no evidence to prove that I hurt Nan Sheng. I can take Mr. Gu''s words as a misunderstanding."

    My tone was paused, and the corners of my mouth curled up: "For Mr. Gu, does she really deserve to be your sister?"

    I think that when Gu Nan said the word "Sister", even he himself felt awkward.

    There are not many online statements about Gu''s family. But when Wang Moshan was chatting in Qin Ge''s apartment, I occasionally asked Wang Moshan about Gu''s family.

    It seems that Gu''s affairs are not a secret in their circle.

    "Evidence? I take care of my family, and I never need evidence. Lin Xi, even if she is humble, but her body is always bleeding from Gu''s family."

    Gu Nanci still looked at me with a smile, and when he mentioned Nan Sheng, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.

    Sure enough, if you can use the word lowly to describe Nan Sheng, I am afraid that Nan Sheng will never be able to see him.

    "But this is the kind of person who has been reused by Gu Dong. If Nan Sheng and Chu Xingzhi are really together, then how does Gu Donghui choose?"

    "If Mr. Gu really wants to do anything to me, can I still sit here?"

    Gu Nanci clearly knew what I would do to Nan Sheng, but he chose to be a bystander. This is enough to show that he doesn''t take Nan Sheng to heart at all.

    Gu Nan''s words are not Gu Boqian''s only son.

    Wang Moshan once said that Gu Boqian has a romantic nature and many illegitimate children.

    Gu Nanci''s mother died young, would he be willing to take care of the family''s property and be taken in by those illegitimate children?

    "I like a smart person like you."

    Gu Nanci picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip: "I need an assistant, is Miss Lin interested?"

    "I don''t think I''m free for the time being. However, in dealing with Nan Sheng, I can reach an agreement with Mr. Gu."

    I don''t know why Gu Nanci had to attack Nan Sheng among so many illegitimate children.

    What I need to know is that the enemy of the enemy is the friend.

    "So, what''s Miss Lin''s bargaining chip?"

    Gu Nanci raised his brow slightly, as if he felt that my words were too arrogant.

    "The current Nan Sheng is irritable and angry. It is easy for a person to make mistakes in such a situation."

    When I went to the hospital, it was nothing more than to keep Nan Sheng in this mood.

    Only in this way, Nan Sheng could not make a calm judgment.

    Only in this way can I let the things that belong to her disappear little by little during this period of time.

    (Fourth, 11:20)

 Chapter 233ï¼š The last fall

    "With Mr. Gu''s ability, he should know what to do next."

    After seeing Nan Sheng today, it is almost impossible to see her again later.

    It couldn''t be better to give these to Gu Nan, who contradicts Nan Sheng.

    "Miss Lin''s chips seem to be too few."

    Gu Nanci didn''t seem to be satisfied with my proposal. I looked at him, this man who looked a little feminine.

    This kind of him makes me feel like he is waiting, waiting for my bottom line.

    "So, what kind of bargaining chip does Mr Gu think is enough?"

    I just threw the question to him, he was afraid he already had an idea in his heart.

    "I said, I lack an assistant."

    Gu Nanci tapped his fingers on the tabletop, with a clear rhythm, just like tapping in my heart.

    "If I become President Gu''s assistant, what are the benefits?"

    I looked at him, waiting for his answer.

    "According to my investigation, you want to leave Chu Xingzhi, don''t you? Help me work, I can help you get rid of him."

    Gu Nanci smiled again, which made my heart cold.

    As expected, none of the Gu family members are simple characters.

    Not long after Gu Nanci returned to China, he even investigated these things clearly.

    There are probably no more than three people who know this.

    However, he turned to Nanci, but the investigation became clear.

    "This alone is not enough to make my heart move."

    I learned a lot about Chu Xingzhi''s ability to draw a gourd.

    Chu Xingzhi taught me that when negotiating, don''t easily reveal your trump card.

    Therefore, I must test the bottom line of Gu Nan''s words.

    If he didn''t show me anything, he wouldn''t be here forever.

    In his capacity, I''m afraid he has already left here.

    "Then what does Miss Lin want?"

    Gu Nanci lowered his head again and drank a cup of tea, when the assistant beside him saw this and hurriedly helped.

    "It depends on what Mr. Gu can do."

    "With Miss Lin''s current status and ability, it seems that she is not qualified to negotiate terms with me."

    "If I am not qualified, Mr. Gu will not listen to my nonsense here, right?"

    I looked at Gu Nan''s words, and my hands trembled more severely under the table.

    I feel a little flustered, I''m not sure, whether Gu Nanci will continue to stay here and talk to me.

    But at this time, I remembered what Chu Xingzhi had said to me. He said that any customer who is willing to talk to you is at least interested in your product. Talking about price is a tug of war, whoever can hold on to the end will win.

    "I can promise you that Nan Sheng''s status in Gu''s family will plummet in the future. Of course, you can''t expect me to let her get out of Gu''s family. This, the old man will not agree. Even if I have evidence of murder, I won''t It will be handed over to the police. After all, if something happens to her, Gu''s face will be lost."

    Gu Nan Ci still has some scruples, his words are reasonable.

    "Since Mr. Gu has said so, I will also talk about my requirements. I just hope that the conflict between me and Nan Sheng, the Gu family will never interfere again."

    Without the Gu family, Nan Sheng can''t do anything to me.

    "it is good."

    Gu Nan gave his word, and I looked at him and stood up slowly: "I need a week to deal with my own problems. After this week, I will give you an answer."

    Although Gu Nanci agreed to my request, there was still a trace of uncertainty in my heart.

    Although I know, this is a good opportunity to leave Chu Xingzhi.

    But there was still a trace of reluctance in my heart.

    A week.

    Give me time for the last week.

    Gu Nanci took a deep look at me, his eyes a little dark and unclear.

    In the end, he said a word "good" and left the box.

    When I came out of the box, the cold wind blew my face, making me cold all over.

    It came to my mind that I said that I was leaving that day, and Chu Xingzhi pushed me down on the back seat of the car. He said that unless he died.

    However, I am leaving after all.

    Instead of returning to Qin Ge''s apartment, I took a taxi and went to the door of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    I opened the door and looked at the familiar furnishings inside.

    I walked directly to the kitchen, opened the door of the refrigerator, picked out the vegetables from the inside, and started washing and cutting.

    When I put the washed vegetables on the cutting board, the previous scene suddenly appeared in my mind.

    At that time, I was cooking, and he was looking at documents on the sofa.

    I have not forgotten the peaceful feeling of those years.

    I couldn''t help looking at the sofa, there was no one on it.

    There was a touch of loss in his heart, and he continued to cut the vegetables in his hands.

    My movements are extremely slow.

    I want to cherish every minute and every second of this moment, and I am afraid of the passage of time.

    But I know, I will leave him after all.

    When Chu Xingzhi came back, I had prepared three dishes and one soup.

    When he opened the door, I gave him a hug and held him tightly for fear that he would disappear in the next second.

    He was a little surprised by what I held at first, when he reacted, he hugged me tightly.

    I stand on tiptoe and reach his lips.

    I kissed him awkwardly, and after a daze, he responded to me.

    He even turned my passiveness into activeness, and hugged me directly onto the bed.

    He is very gentle today.

    Today I am responding to his enthusiasm time and time again.

    After the hearty, he hugged my waist tightly, and I turned my back to him, letting the tears slip, not wanting to make a sound.

    "What are you thinking?"

    After the passion, his voice is extremely low and magnetic.

    I did not speak, but rubbed his hands around my waist.

    Chu Xingzhi has always had the habit of fitness. His skin is so delicate that I, as a woman, are jealous of him.

    "It''s nothing."

    I sniffed and put my head in his arms, trying to lean against him tightly, for fear that he would leave.

    A week

    I only have one week left.

    A week later, he was still Chu Xingzhi of Wanding, the man who could perform miracles.

    A week later, I will no longer be his assistant. I will go to Gu Nanci to work for him.

    "There is a ghost in your heart."

    He rolled over and put his head under me. When he saw my flushed eyes, there was no surprise in his eyes.

    Sure enough, my emotions can never be hidden from him.

    "I have you in my heart."

    I have never spoken sweet words to him, but this time, and the last time.

    Let me sink in this week, just this week.

    I raised my head and kissed him again.

    When I was dissatisfied, he would use kisses to block my lips. But this time, change me.

    My kiss was unexpected again.

    I put my arms around his neck and pressed him against my body.

    My enthusiasm and initiative once again teased the **** in his heart.

    Heavy breathing and fine moans made the air in the room sluggish.

    He seemed to be a little tired, and he fell asleep deeply before he had time to eat. I looked at his sleeping face and stroked the outline of his facial features with my fingertips, as if to imprint his outline in my heart.

 Chapter 234ï¼š He said he was wrong

    His features are profound, and my index finger moved from his forehead, along the bridge of his straight nose, and finally landed on his lips.

    His lips are soft and warm, and my fingertips stay there, and I can feel his warm breath.

    I just looked at him like this, looked at his sleeping appearance.

    I once heard a song with a line in the lyrics, love is a superstition of the right time and place.

    Whether it''s the time or the location, we can''t touch it at all.

    Perhaps this is why we are destined not to be together.

    I just looked at him silently, and suddenly, he opened his eyes.

    I was startled and wanted to look away, it was too late.

    Facing his dark eyes, his eyes are like a cold pool at the moment, not bottomless, with a little cold light.

    "looking at what?"

    His voice was still dull, but it became increasingly deep and magnetic.

    "Look at you."

    I replied simply and directly, and he curled his lips: "The look in your eyes makes me feel that I am not satisfied with you."

    Thinking of the previous passion scene, my face was hot. I have never avoided his energy in this area.

    "You think too much."

    I hurriedly denied, and after a few more visits, I guess I don''t think about getting up.

    At this time, my stomach rang inappropriately.

    Only then did I remember that the two of us didn¡¯t eat the food prepared last night, and we spent the night together in bed.

    I have never tried this crazy.

    The smile in his eyes was deeper, and I awkwardly turned the beginning: "I''m going to hot rice, do you want to eat?"

    "The ready-made delicacies are placed in front of me. It''s not my style to put it next."

    The corners of his mouth became deeper, and he turned over and pressed me directly on his body.

    He is close to me, and I can feel the amazing heat of his body.

    Thinking of his madness, I wanted to hide behind, who knows that the next second, he rolled off my body and hugged my waist tightly.

    "Don''t even think about leaving."

    His voice was low and my heart was taken aback.

    When thinking about how to explain to prevent him from discovering the abnormality, he fell asleep deeply.

    Listening to his steady breathing, I gradually fell asleep.

    When I got up the next day, I changed my clothes and looked at Chu Xingzhi wearing a shirt after washing.

    His shirt has been buttoned up and he is about to wear a tie.

    I walked up to him, took the tie from his hand, stood on tiptoe, and wrapped the tie around his neck.

    The life I had longed for in the past was to be able to eat breakfast with the person I love every morning when I wake up, and to help him wear a tie when he goes out.

    Some people say that when a woman helps a man to tie a tie, it is tantamount to tying a knot on the other''s heart and tying the other side firmly.

    He looked at me with a smile in his eyes: "Arise?"

    "Ok."

    I agreed and continued to help him tie his tie.

    My movements were a bit awkward, but there was no dislike in his eyes.

    The tie knot came out at the end, a little crooked and ugly.

    He took my hand when I reached out to unlock it.

    "very good."

    He simply said two words, and when he was about to go out, I stopped him.

    "and many more."

    I only have one week left, so within this week, I want to help him with the things that I promised to Lord Long.

    He looked up at me, I brought up my high heels and a leather bag and walked to the hallway: "Today I want to go back to the company, and I will be at home by myself, so I can only think about it.

    In Wanding, with Wanding¡¯s security level, my safety can be guaranteed.

    No one can guarantee what kind of things Nan Sheng will do once he becomes crazy.

    "it is good."

    A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes, but he quickly recovered his calm.

    I followed him back to the company, still walking into the office one after another.

    Today, when I returned to the company and just sat down, Qiu Jing turned her computer chair and came to me.

    "Lin Xi, I just heard about your parents, so sorry. I originally wanted to go to the funeral of my uncle and aunt. I didn''t expect Lin Xue to move so fast, and the funeral didn''t inform us. Alas, I heard that Lin Xi did it yesterday. I resigned from the company. You said she is a pregnant woman and stayed here well. Why do you want to resign? Do you want maternity leave?"

    What Qiu Jing said made me feel strange.

    Based on what I know about Lin Xue, Lin Xue has paid a lot for Wanding''s job. But now, when she is about to give birth, she is leaving Wanding?

    Moreover, if you resign in Wanding, you need to notify the company one month in advance. Lin Xue proposed to resign yesterday, but did not come to the company today.

    This means that she made up one month''s salary for the company.

    Now that Chu Nian has no job, she also offered to resign. This is not the Lin Xue I know at all.

    "She might have her thoughts."

    I replied to Qiu Jing faintly, and didn''t talk about it with her.

    I turned on the computer, looked at the bidding requirements for the hydropower project in the East District, and by the way looked at the name of the project manager responsible for the bidding.

    I was lucky. The manager had a good relationship with me. I helped him a few times.

    After greeted him, he vaguely revealed my thoughts. He did not refuse, but agreed in one fell swoop and promised to notify me when that time comes.

    This kind of thing is not uncommon in large companies. In addition, Chu Xingzhi is now Wanding¡¯s celebrity. Shen Ran and I have always been Chu Xingzhi¡¯s most valued subordinates, so the other party will not easily refuse my request.

    I had finished my explanation to Long Ye. When I returned to the secretary''s office and was about to continue working, the phone on my desk suddenly rang.

    Pressing the answer button, the company''s front desk voice sounded: "Is it Assistant Lin from the secretary room? There is someone in the lobby on the first floor who wants to see you. He was also an employee of Wanding, called Chu Nian."

    When the front station revealed the identity of the other party, I was stunned. I didn''t expect Chu Nian to come to me.

    What is he looking for me for?

    "Tell him I am not in the company."

    I don''t want to see Chu Nian directly. What''s more, if he asks me, there is usually nothing good.

    "Assistant Lin, I said it before, but he insisted on seeing you. In addition, he is a relative of President Chu, so I am worried."

    The voice at the front desk was a little embarrassed. I thought of Chu Nian''s character. If I didn''t go down to see him, he might make trouble in the hall.

    This point is working time, and customers will come to the sales department from time to time.

    "Forget it, I will go down to see him."

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ran and I said something and went to the lobby on the first floor.

    When I saw Chu Nian, I almost couldn''t believe that he was actually Chu Nian.

    But after a few days, he lost a lot of weight. There are large areas of black and white under the eye sockets, and stubble on the chin.

    In the previous years of Chu, he always valued his image the most, but his appearance now looks very sloppy.

    Seeing me coming, he immediately rushed over and took my hand: "Lin Xi, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong"

    (Five change today, 10:10 next change)

 Chapter 235ï¼š He wants to get back together

    His voice was pleading, and the people in the hall looked at us one after another.

    I couldn''t help but frowned and looked at him like this: "If you want to be noticeable here, I will go."

    Although I don''t know why he said these things to me, but now, I don''t want to be the focus of everyone''s attention.

    Chu Nian quickly let go of my hand and said, "Okay, I will listen to what you say."

    His appearance made me feel that I was really blind before. How could I fall in love with such a person?

    Compared with the previous years, Chu Nian is really like two people.

    "There is a cafe nearby. I only have half an hour."

    After speaking, I strode outside and came to a nearby cafe.

    As soon as I sat down, Chu Nian took my hand and said, "Lin Xi, I know that I was wrong in the past and that I hurt you. Now I want to understand that you are my favorite person."

    He looked at me affectionately. When Chu Nian pursued me in the past, he also looked at me with such eyes.

    But since he cheated on Lin Xue, he looked at Lin Xue with such a look.

    A few days ago, he was still in the hospital accusing me of killing my parents and protecting Lin Xue. But today, he confessed to me in front of me.

    "Do you think I am a fool?"

    I looked at him coldly, wouldn''t he think he was like this, he and I can go back to the past?

    "Lin Xi, I know the past is not good, I shouldn''t be with Lin Xue. But at that time, you refused to go further with me. Lin Xue happened to seduce me at that time, and I was confused. I''m crazy, so I''m with her."

    "I never thought about marrying her. If you didn''t find out about me and her at the time, I didn''t intend to let you know."

    "Xiaoxi, you have to believe me, the person I really love is you!"

    Perhaps Chu Nian watched me being silent, and his address to me had returned to the past.

    I looked at the man coldly, and he never said sorry to me after I found him cheating.

    Even after coming to Wanding, this man tried every means to get me out of Wanding, and almost lost my job several times.

    He almost did it to me for Lin Xue.

    Now he tells me, is his favorite person me?

    I didn''t speak, he was a little anxious: "Xiaoxi, you are saying something, as long as you speak, I will divorce Lin Xue immediately. By the way, you have worked so hard to decorate our wedding room. Now You can live in. The furnishings there are the same as before. So we can go back to the old ones too, right?"

    He grabbed my hand and I felt harder.

    I looked at his violent hand, and broke his hand apart little by little.

    "Mr. Chu."

    I call him polite and alienated.

    "The words you said today are the most ridiculous jokes I have heard in the past 20 years."

    "In this world, it''s not you who say you want to, I will cooperate with you."

    "Once upon a time, I was your girlfriend, so I can let you everywhere."

    "But now, what you want to do has nothing to do with me."

    "What will happen to you and Xue Lin has nothing to do with me."

    I stood up and glanced at the time on my watch. I wasted ten minutes for this kind of person. I was crazy.

    After I got the waiter and lost a red ticket to him, I was about to leave.

    In order not to stay with this kind of person for a second, I don''t even want to wait for money.

    At this moment, Chu Nian rushed up and took my hand: "Lin Xi, I really know."

    "Do you know it''s wrong, it has nothing to do with me, really."

    I broke his hand apart again: "The reason you knew you were wrong is probably because of Lin Xue."

    I don''t believe that Chu Nian would suddenly regret everything he did to me before, unless something happened to Lin Xue.

    From the scene where I watched Lin Xue beating Chu Nian in the operating room of the hospital that day, I knew that Lin Xue and Chu Nian might not be able to make it through.

    Because Lin Xue used to have a pitiful and gentle appearance in front of Chu Nian, and she was afraid that she would never speak to him loudly.

    "how do you know?"

    Sure enough, Chu Nian could not hide things.

    "Did she file for a divorce with you?"

    I looked at him and continued to ask.

    I remembered that Qiu Jing told me about Lin Xue''s resignation before. Will Chu Nian know the reason? Chu Nian''s character and Chu Xingzhi seem to be two extremes.

    It''s not difficult to deal with him.

    "Yes"

    Chu Nian replied subconsciously. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had reacted, looking at me with a trace of embarrassment: "Actually, it is not because she is going to divorce me. After I married her, she relied on herself to get pregnant and quarreled with me Several times. I''ve long wanted to divorce"

    He talked to me about the unhappiness in his marriage with Lin Xue. I didn''t want to continue listening, so I interrupted him directly.

    "Where is Xue Lin now?"

    Since my parents passed away, I have never contacted Lin Xue again.

    "She doesn''t know where she is now. Since I left the operating room that day, she sent a text message and told me to divorce. I haven''t seen her for several days."

    Chu Nian couldn''t hide it anymore, and simply said directly: "Lin Xi, I really know I was wrong."

    Just when he was about to continue to admit his mistake, I quickly left the coffee shop and came to the company lobby.

    Fortunately, my previous exercise foundation, coupled with the fact that I crossed the road before the green light, when Chu Nian wanted to come and chase me, it was already a red light.

    I looked at the front desk out of breath: "If you come back in the year of Chu, just ask the security guard to stop him at the door, otherwise it will be your problem to harass the company''s major customers."

    After speaking, I took the elevator back to the secretary room.

    Sitting in front of the computer, I kept thinking about Lin Xue''s recent abnormalities, and I always felt something was wrong.

    How could she leave Wanding so obediently? Could it be that besides Wanding, is there anything more attractive to her?

    With Lin Xue''s abilities and work experience, plus she is about to give birth now, it is almost impossible to find a new company with better conditions than Wanding.

    At this moment, Chu Xingzhi called me to the office.

    On the way to his office, I was a little bit muttered in my heart, I just met Chu Nian, he asked me, maybe he knew about Chu Nian, right?

    When I knocked on the door, I felt a little nervous in my heart. I knocked on the door lightly, and I opened the door after he heard his answer.

    "I heard that Chu Nian is here?"

    The moment the door closed, he asked me indifferently.

    "He and Xue Lin are about to divorce, so they came to me to get back together."

    I am afraid that this kind of thing was only thought of by Chu Nian.

    "So?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, I raised my head to meet his dark eyes, and the corners of his mouth were stained with a smile: "So after listening to his complaints, I felt a little bit dark in my heart. Then I ran back to the company and notified the front desk and security. Don''t let him in from now on."

    (The third is 11 o''clock)

 Chapter 236ï¼š I go with you

    After speaking, the smile on my face was deeper.

    To tell the truth, when I saw Chu Nian''s now desolate appearance, my heart was happy.

    Especially thinking of everything he has done to me, I wish he could be worse than now.

    But the only thing I didn''t expect was that Lin Xue was the one who abandoned Chu Nian when she was with Chu Nian behind her back.

    "I thought you would beat him up."

    The corners of Chu Xingzhi''s lips were stained with a smile. If it were me, I would have beaten Chu Nian.

    "I don''t need to beat him now, he is quite miserable."

    I thought of Lin Xue''s belly, she was about to give birth in a few weeks at most. Now Chu Nian has no wives and children, even jobs.

    Just relying on Chu Nian''s so lofty personality, how could he be willing to be a small employee in another company?

    In the future, his life will only get harder and harder.

    "It''s very miserable. Chu Nian''s mother was hospitalized by Chu Nianqi''s high blood pressure. Yesterday Chu Nian''s father asked me to borrow a sum of money. I heard that he is still in the ICU. It will be great."

    What Chu Xingzhi said to me made me stunned.

    Chu Nian''s mother was hospitalized with hypertension?

    It''s no wonder that this happened. Chu Nian''s parents value their children the most. Now that Lin Xue is pregnant and is about to divorce Chu Nian, Chu Nian''s mother''s mood fluctuates too much, and coupled with the constant high blood pressure, it is no wonder that this happened.

    "If there is nothing else, I will go back to work temporarily."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, just thinking about being able to get off work on time.

    There are only a few days left for my time with him, and I don''t want to waste it.

    "By the way, if it''s okay today, I want to go back on time. If I remember correctly, you seem to have no plans tonight."

    After a busy period of time before, now Wanding has passed the crisis period.

    The last time the tax issue was dealt with by Wanding Company, it finally stopped.

    The project in the east area is proceeding step by step, and Chu Xingzhi only needs to grasp the direction.

    Chu Xingzhi nodded, and after a response, he continued to bow his head and busy himself with the work in his hands.

    I left his office and passed by Fu Zhensheng''s office.

    Since the board of directors passed that day, Fu Zhensheng has not been to the company for several days. At the last meeting, the directors questioned him, I''m afraid it hurt him.

    I didn''t think much about it. When I returned to my work station to prepare for work, the phone rang.

    That was Qin Ge''s unique call. I quickly pressed the answer button, and Qin Ge''s mysterious voice came out from inside: "Lin Xi, do you know who I saw when I went to the checkup?"

    "Who?"

    Today is the day of Qin Ge''s maternity check, and it should be Wang Moshan who accompanied her to the An''s Hospital.

    An''s Hospital is a well-known private hospital in country A. It has the world''s leading medical technology and almost all famous domestic experts gather here.

    More importantly, the obstetrics department here is the preferred place for entertainment stars and celebrities.

    Therefore, it is normal for Qin Ge to bump into some stars here.

    I was a little careless and didn''t take her words too seriously.

    At this time, Qin Ge''s next sentence shocked my phone almost falling to the ground.

    "I saw Lin Xue, but to my surprise, she didn''t come for a checkup, she came to induce labor!"

    Induced labor?

    My heart was shocked. The child was more than nine months old and could be born. How could she choose to induce labor?

    Is Xue Lin crazy?

    There is a risk to induce labor like this!

    "Are you sure?"

    I can''t believe Qin Ge''s words, after all, no mother is so cruel, right?

    That can be regarded as killing his own child by himself!

    "Of course I am sure. Do you think that I have known you for so many years, but I still can''t recognize Lin Xue? Don''t be funny.

    Qin Ge scorned me severely on the phone, and after a few conversations, I hung up.

    I never thought about going to see Lin Xue or preventing her from inducing labor.

    Lin Xue has always had her own thoughts. She was able to induce labor in this month of pregnancy, which was really beyond my expectation.

    Could it be that she did this because she was too disappointed with Chu Nian?

    There was very little work today. After finishing my work, I arrived at Chu Xingzhi¡¯s apartment on time.

    Because I will live here these few days, Chu Xingzhi said hello to the hour. During this time, I don¡¯t need to prepare dinner, but I will buy vegetables and put them in the refrigerator every day.

    So when I went back, I took out fresh ingredients from the refrigerator and prepared dinner for Chu Xingzhi.

    Chu Xingzhi''s taste is actually quite tricky.

    He is very demanding about the freshness of food. Even if I didn''t eat the meal I made yesterday, he will definitely not eat it at the next meal.

    In his words, overnight dishes are not nutritious. If you eat food that is not nutritious, it is better not to eat it.

    I can only start the preparation again, because it is now six o''clock, and after making a few quick dishes, I am waiting for him to come back.

    Not long after the meal was ready, Chu Xingzhi returned to the apartment.

    The moment he walked in, I took the briefcase and jacket in his hand, and his eyes were a little surprised when he looked at me.

    "how?"

    I put my briefcase and jacket away and looked up at him.

    "The first time I saw you so gentle, I''m not used to it."

    His words almost broke my work.

    "Used to it."

    Pushing him, brought him to the table: "Hey, this is our dinner, wash your hands and prepare for dinner."

    I hope that in the past few days, he and I are like ordinary couples, and can enjoy this time to the fullest.

    Because I know that such a time will never happen again.

    When he washed his hands and sat at the dining table, he was eating slowly. I watched his movements and never moved my chopsticks.

    I want to engrave his every move in my mind, because I don''t know if I can see him like this in the future.

    "Don''t you eat?"

    He was stunned and stopped the chopsticks in his hand.

    "Not too hungry."

    In the past few days, my appetite is indeed not very good, and there is a vague feeling of nausea.

    Especially today when I was cooking in the kitchen, I flushed to the toilet several times.

    I think it might be caused by my recent irregular diet, because I had this situation before.

    "Tomorrow, go to the capital with me."

    His words made me stunned.

    To the capital? As far as I know, Wanding does not seem to have any projects in Beijing, at least not for this period of time.

    "It''s not an official business. Some of them wanted me to go there recently, and it happened that I had a vacation."

    He explained the reason for the trip to the capital. I held the chopsticks and forced hard involuntarily: "How many days to go?"

    "It should be about two days."

    After hearing him say time, I was relieved.

    Fortunately, two days.

    There are still four days left before the agreement between Gu Nan and I.

    "I go with you."

    (11:30 four)

 Chapter 237ï¼š He wants to buy a ring

    Early the next morning, Wang Moshan took Qin Ge to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    When the two of them came, Chu Xingzhi and I were having breakfast.

    As soon as Wang Moshan came in, he sat at the dining table and handed the milk that Chu Xingzhi hadn¡¯t drunk to Qin Ge: ¡°It¡¯s better to come early than to come by coincidence. We didn¡¯t have breakfast, Chu Er, you won¡¯t be stingy enough to refuse to ask. Shall we have breakfast?"

    As soon as I heard that Qin Ge had not eaten breakfast, I immediately stood up: "Qin Ge is a pregnant woman now, how can you starve her? I will do it now."

    I immediately went to the kitchen and started cooking noodles for Qin Ge.

    Qin Ge soon followed in and stood beside me, as if he had something to say.

    I have never seen Qin Ge seem so hesitant to speak, and I can''t help but feel a little worried: "What''s the matter?"

    "Linxi, I''m going to see his parents in the capital with Wang Moshan."

    Qin Ge sighed and finally said it.

    "That''s great, I finally see the parents."

    As soon as my words fell, I couldn''t help but think that when a few of them were meeting that day, An Chen missed that if Wang Moshan''s parents knew that Qin Ge existed, it seemed that they would prevent them from being together.

    Now that Wang Moshan takes Qin Ge to the capital, will Qin Ge be wronged?

    Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help but tensed, very worried.

    "But, I''m worried that his parents won''t like me. You like me too. Their home is too far from ours."

    Qin Ge''s family can only be regarded as average. In front of Wang Moshan''s family background, it is not worth mentioning.

    It is said that Wang Moshan is still the only male in the Wang family. In terms of choosing a spouse, I am afraid that he wants more.

    "Don''t worry, Qin Ge."

    I threw the noodles into the boiling water, took Qin Ge''s hand, and comforted her: "Since Wang Moshan chose you, there must be his reason. He is willing to take you to his house and will definitely take good care of you. Others Don''t think about it, just trust him."

    I never thought that Qin Ge would be so worried one day.

    Perhaps, love will really change a person''s character.

    "I hope so. But do you know? Wang Moshan seems to be nervous every day recently. I even wonder if his parents don''t welcome me at all."

    Qin Ge''s mood became depressed again, and I patted her hand: "Maybe he has never brought a girl to see his parents before, don''t think too much, even if his parents are not welcome, Wang Moshan only needs to make sure that the person he loves is you , Don¡¯t worry about other issues."

    "No matter how bad you are, you still have me. Have you forgotten who you were before? But you never worry about these things."

    Although Wang Moshan feels a bit cynical, but I think he should be a measured person.

    When and what to do, he should be very clear.

    Therefore, I believe that he should be ready to take Qin Ge home this time.

    "Yes, there are so many men in the world, I wouldn''t be so good without him!"

    Qin Ge instantly seemed to regain self-confidence, and the two of us looked at each other and smiled.

    I thought, if Wang Moshan knew that we had talked about this in the kitchen, I am afraid that Wang Moshan would have the heart to strangle me, right?

    The noodles were cooked and brought to Qin Ge.

    Qin Ge''s recent appetite was quite large, a big bowl was full, and she ate cleanly.

    "I miss your cooking skills, Lin Xi, you must never leave me in the future."

    After eating, Qin Ge took my hand and said such a call.

    Wang Moshan was a bit savory, and quickly separated the hands of the two of us: "You figure it out, you are mine."

    He looked at Qin Ge dissatisfiedly, and Qin Ge raised his eyebrows and glanced at him: "Are you still talking about it?"

    Seeing the two people looking crooked, Chu Xingzhi and I finished our meal early and took the packed luggage and went downstairs.

    Because Wang Moshan was going to the capital with Qin Ge, the four of us left on the same plane.

    Hong Kong is not too far from the capital, and the flight takes about two hours.

    We arrived in the capital at lunch time, and when we got off the plane, Le Minghua and An Chen drove the four of us to a private restaurant.

    This private restaurant is located in the alley.

    The decoration of the entire restaurant is typical of ancient style and charm, with carved beams and buildings, which makes people''s eyes intently.

    Once in the box, Wang Moshan grabbed the menu and ordered a pass.

    The names of those dishes are all poetic.

    After ordering the food, Wang Moshan looked at Le Minghua with a flattering smile: "Boss Le, please eat. If you don''t order decent dishes, you seem to be too stingy."

    Le Minghua looked helpless: "Come on, I can afford a meal."

    "That is necessary, let alone one meal, even if it is ten meals and one hundred meals, our boss Le will not be a problem."

    Wang Moshan smiled even more flatteringly, Qin Ge gave him a blank look and said softly: "You are a rice bucket."

    Although her voice was small, the box was very quiet, so everyone present still heard her.

    An Chen laughed directly and patted the table: "Sansao is good, just for this sentence, I absolutely support you."

    An Chen called Qin Ge''s third wife directly, making Qin Ge a little embarrassed.

    "Where is it, he and I are not yet."

    Qin Ge''s twisted look made me feel fresh.

    "By the way, how did our boss go back to the capital? Didn''t you say that you want to finish the family affairs over there?"

    Wang Moshan hurriedly changed the subject. He mentioned what Le Minghua had done in Hong Kong and Beicheng before. At the previous gathering, Le Minghua said it hadn''t been completed yet. Why did he return to Beijing these days?

    "It''s almost done."

    Le Minghua smiled: "It''s just a pity."

    "What is regret?"

    Wang Moshan asked quickly, and Le Minghua lowered his head and took a sip of wine: "After a while, you''ll know."

    Wang Moshan didn''t ask too much. At this time, the waiter walked in with the food.

    I have to admit that the dishes in this private restaurant are indeed very distinctive.

    Just after the dishes were put down, the aroma came out, which made people appetite.

    It''s because I have no appetite recently, I can''t help being hungry after smelling the fragrance of this dish.

    After the dinner, we came to the hotel under the name of Le Minghua.

    Back in the room, after I packed my luggage, Chu Xingzhi hugged my waist directly.

    "Do you want to go for a walk?"

    I nodded, followed him, and left the hotel.

    The capital is a more famous tourist city in country a. It used to be the ancient capital of several ancient dynasties.

    It is precisely because of this that there are many historical sites here.

    After taking me to visit the ancient palace, he took me to the door of a jewelry store.

    I looked at him in surprise, and before I could speak, he pulled me in.

    The clerk looked at us with a smile on his face: "Two, what do you want?"

    When I was hesitating how to leave, Chu Xingzhi had already taken my hand and sat at the counter: "I want to buy a ring."

    (Next update, 11:55)

 Chapter 238ï¼š Bad luck

    As soon as his words fell, I looked at him with shock.

    Ring?

    Is he crazy?

    "He''s joking, we don''t want anything."

    I quickly took Chu Xingzhi''s hand to take him away. But his strength was so great that he wouldn''t let me leave at all.

    Just looking at him and looking at the clerk: "My girlfriend and I are a bit at odds, so I plan to buy a ring and propose to her."

    propose? !

    I looked at her even more shocked, how could it be possible?

    Didn''t he say that he would marry Nan Sheng?

    Even if Chu Xingzhi did not marry Nan Sheng, he would marry Gu''s daughter. I understood this a long time ago.

    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the two good things are approaching, congratulations."

    The clerk hurriedly congratulated the two of us, I wanted to explain, but after seeing his eyes, I couldn''t explain.

    At this time, the clerk had taken out a few rings and placed them in front of me: "Two, these rings are all newly launched products of our company. You can take a look."

    I looked at the different styles of rings in front of me, Chu Xingzhi took the initiative to raise my hand, picked a ring from it, and put it directly on my hand.

    This ring is very simple, there is nothing on it.

    "The ring chosen by the sir can be engraved. Moreover, there is also a male version. If you like it, you can buy a pair as a wedding ring."

    The clerk kindly reminded me that I wanted to take off the ring, but he directly pressed my hand: "This is it. Also bring the men''s model, and I will give you the words to be engraved."

    Chu Xingzhi''s decision was swift. Before I could refuse, he had already handed the card to the clerk.

    "You know it"

    He clearly knows that it is impossible for me and him to get married. I also knew that his wife could only be the daughter of Gu''s family. Why did he give me this ring?

    Before I finished speaking, he interrupted me: "Is there any reason to give you something?"

    He can give me many other things, but why is it a ring?

    I didn''t speak any more, just took this ring as the last good memory between me and him.

    Coming out of the jewelry store, he took me to the capital to continue shopping.

    Compared with the modern style of Hong Kong City, the capital city has a classic atmosphere up and down.

    When we came to the hotel, I was a little bit exhausted.

    When I took my clothes and just prepared to take a bath, Chu Xingzhi walked behind me and hugged me tightly: "In two years, I will give you a wedding."

    Once, he told me, let me give him two years.

    But now, I can''t give it anymore.

    Because of Nan Sheng, because of everything that happened before, I can no longer face my feelings with him.

    I did not speak, just leaned quietly in his arms.

    I can''t even imagine how angry he would be when he found out that I was leaving him when the time agreed upon by me and Gu Nanci arrived.

    Turned around and kissed his lips.

    I don¡¯t want to think about these things anymore.

    This night was so lingering that when I got up the next day, I felt like I fell apart.

    I found that this man seemed to have endless energy. When I got up this morning, he was in a video conference.

    The room Le Minghua arranged for us was a presidential suite.

    There was a breakfast delivered by room service on the dining table. After washing up, I came to the dining table to have breakfast.

    After eating breakfast, I came to him and brought the breakfast to his desk: "If you don''t eat it again, your stomach will hurt."

    This man is always like this. Every time he gets up to work, he always forgets to eat.

    If I am not by his side in the future, I hope Shen Ran will remind him in time.

    Thinking of the days to come, my eyes darkened, fearing that he would see me strangely.

    "Ok."

    He turned off the computer and started eating breakfast.

    I remembered that today is Wang Moshan''s day to bring Qin Ge home, and I don''t know if Wang Moshan''s parents will embarrass her.

    "Do you know what kind of people Wang Moshan''s parents are? I was a little worried when Qin Ge went to see the parents today."

    Qin Ge is not a sentimental person. The reason why she is so worried, I wonder if she knows something.

    "Wang Moshan''s parents are married in business. Therefore, their family opinions are more serious."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, and I shook my heart cruelly as I listened to his words. Sure enough, Qin Ge''s worry was not unnecessary.

    "Then you said Qin Ge went to see Wang Moshan''s parents today, what will be the result?"

    I hurriedly asked, Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan have known each other for so long, and I should know more or less about Wang Moshan''s parents.

    "There are many evils and bad luck."

    Chu Xingzhi used four words to describe Qin Ge''s situation, and I couldn''t help but stand up: "Then I will stop her."

    Qin Ge should be still on the road now, and I don''t want my friend to be wronged.

    "You stopped it for a while, you can''t stop it for a lifetime. Now that Qin Ge has Wang Moshan''s child, the Wang family will not embarrass her too much because of this."

    Chu Xingzhi sighed, took my hand, and drew me to his side.

    "Qin Ge and Wang Moshan should have considered these before they were together."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words made me unable to refute.

    He finished his work and took me around the capital again. But today, I have no thoughts at all, and I have been worried about Qin Ge.

    Sure enough, at noon, I received a call from Qin Ge.

    "Linxi, I want to go back to Hong Kong City."

    Qin Ge''s voice seemed to be trying to control her emotions, but I still heard the hoarseness in her voice.

    "Okay, I''ll accompany you."

    After hanging up the phone, I went back to the hotel immediately. When I was about to find Qin Ge, I saw Qin Ge and Wang Moshan pulling at the door of the hotel room.

    Wang Moshan was holding Qin Ge''s suitcase in his hand.

    "I said, let me go."

    Qin Ge''s tone was not very good, his eyes were red, as if he had just cried.

    "impossible."

    Wang Moshan also lost the usual jokes, the expression on his face was serious.

    "Why are you stopping me? Isn''t the humiliation I received at your house enough today? You brought me here so they humiliated me?"

    Qin Ge''s tone was very excited, and Wang Moshan was so scared that he hugged her waist quickly: "Don''t be excited, you are a pregnant woman now, do you want to influence the child?"

    It''s okay for Wang Moshan not to mention the child, and Qin Ge gets even more excited when he mentions the child.

    She banged Wang Moshan''s shoulder hard: "If you don''t have a child, you won''t be with me at all. I don''t want this child, so you won''t haunt me!"

    Her words made Wang Moshan''s face instantly serious.

    "That''s how you think of me?"

    I have never seen Wang Moshan look like this, and hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Qin Ge aside: "Qin Ge is a pregnant woman now, and it is inevitable to be emotional. I will stay with her for a while, and you will come back later."

 Chapter 239ï¼š Does he know?

    Qin Ge''s face was a little pale. When I passed by, she held my hand tightly: "Lin Xi, take me away, I don''t want to stay here."

    I looked at her face at the moment, and then looked at Wang Moshan.

    I am afraid that Qin Ge is leaving, and Wang Moshan will definitely not agree.

    In order to avoid the reappearance of Qin Ge''s house arrest at the resort Wang Moshan last time, I looked to Qin Ge: "I will accompany you first, and wait until your mood stabilizes before making a decision, OK?"

    I think Qin Ge should have suffered a lot of grievances in Wang''s family, otherwise she would not look like this, who is carefree.

    I looked at Wang Moshan''s eyes, but I also blamed it.

    Since he wants to take Qin Ge back to Wang''s house, he should be prepared, how can he cause Qin Ge to suffer such harm?

    "No, Lin Xi, I want to leave, I don''t want to stay here for a second."

    Qin Ge''s emotions were still very agitated, she pulled my wrist tightly, and the place where she was pulled was a little red.

    I don''t care about the pain, just want to calm her emotions. After all, she is pregnant now, and I am worried about her body.

    "Qin Ge, let''s go in and take a rest. When you are calm, we are talking about leaving, okay? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think about your children."

    I lowered my head and glanced at Qin Ge''s slightly raised abdomen, feeling very worried.

    Qin Ge finally calmed down slowly, and slowly let go of his hand holding me.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi on the side: "Master Wang left it to you. It''s better not to disturb us now."

    Chu Xingzhi should understand the meaning of my words. Now as long as Qin Ge sees Wang Moshan, he can''t help but get excited.

    Whether it is for Qin Ge or for the children, it is better to stay away from Qin Ge now.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, ignoring Wang Moshan''s opposition, and directly pulled him away.

    Wang Moshan was gone, I looked at Qin Ge''s pale face, full of distress: "Let''s go in for a break, you see your face is pale."

    Qin Ge had no objection, letting me hold my hands and led her back to the room.

    When I first arrived in the room, I helped her heat a glass of milk and put it in her hand.

    "Drink some hot milk and people will feel better."

    Although the heating is still on in the room, when I handed the milk, I felt that Qin Ge''s hands were terribly cold.

    "Linxi, me"

    Before Qin Ge finished speaking, he hugged me and started crying loudly.

    I quickly brought down the milk glass in her hand, and then held her, patted her back and comforted her.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you still have me, don''t care what they say, you will always be the best Qin Ge."

    I kept repeating this sentence, Qin Ge just cried, did not speak.

    Qin Ge is rarely so vulnerable in front of me. It seems that Wang Moshan and his family have really hurt her this time.

    Finally, Qin Ge''s cry stopped, and I quickly handed her the tissue.

    "That **** bastard!"

    Qin Ge cursed Wang Moshan while sobbing.

    Seeing her like this, I was finally relieved.

    The Qin Ge I knew finally came back.

    I dared not ask Qin Ge what happened to Wang''s house today, fearing that her emotions would collapse again.

    "Lin Xi, I want to understand. I plan to raise this child alone. No matter what happens in the future, it will have nothing to do with the Wang."

    Qin Ge looked at me with firm eyes and calm tone.

    It seems that she really thought it through.

    "As long as it is your decision, I will support you."

    Just as Qin Ge unconditionally supported me, as long as she makes the decision, I will unconditionally support her.

    "When I went to Wang¡¯s house today, his parents explicitly said that I was with Wang Moshan for money. What¡¯s even more humiliating is that the Wang family actually investigated my whole family clearly. If I don¡¯t agree to leave Wang Moshan, They will start with my family."

    Qin Ge took the initiative to talk about what happened in Wang''s house. When she mentioned it, she was already calm.

    I didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Wang family was so high, and even the affairs of Qin Ge''s family were investigated clearly.

    Although Qin Ge rarely spends time with his family, I know that his family has always been Qin Ge''s weakness.

    "They left Wang Moshan midway. Wang Moshan¡¯s parents told me that they hoped that I could cooperate with them to pump amniotic fluid for DNA testing, because based on their investigation of my private life, they decided that this child could not be Wang Moshan, so they wanted Wang Moshan. Give up."

    "Why?"

    Qin Ge''s voice was very indignant, and his calm mood became excited again.

    I quickly calmed her: "Okay, it''s all over, those people, we will never see you again. After the baby is born, we two will raise them together. Then I will work hard to make money for you to stay in the confinement center."

    Now that my dad has passed away, with my monthly salary, it is not difficult for Qin Ge to stay in the confinement center for a while.

    "You are more reliable than that bastard."

    Qin Ge hugged me again and began to sigh.

    After finally calming her emotions, Qin Ge was also tired, and fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed.

    When I left the hotel room and was about to ask Wang Moshan what he thought, as soon as I left the house, Wang Moshan stopped me.

    "How is Qin Ge?"

    Wang Moshan''s eyes were full of worry.

    Seeing him like this, I was relieved for Qin Ge.

    No matter what the Wang family is, at least there is Qin Ge in Wang Moshan''s heart.

    "She now wants to raise the child alone. If you don''t settle your family, you shouldn''t take Qin Ge to your house."

    Qin Ge told me about the things that Wang''s family did to her. I was very angry after listening to them.

    "It is true that I am to blame for this matter. I decided not to deal with it. But in the future, I will not let her suffer any wrongs."

    Wang Moshan promised again and again, I glanced at him: "Now Qin Ge is asleep, wait until she wakes up and then promise her yourself."

    Although Qin Ge didn''t seem to care about Wang Moshan anymore, I was afraid that I still cared about her.

    Let them settle the matter between them.

    I went back to my room, put the baggage I had packed, and put it back again.

    As soon as the luggage was put away, Chu Xingzhi had already taken my hand, and immediately after that, I felt a coldness on my fingers.

    Looking down, he put a ring on my hand.

    And that ring is the one I saw yesterday.

    "I"

    I wanted to take the ring off my finger. He seemed to see my thoughts and directly blocked my movement.

    "The owner of this ring can only be you."

    His voice was still faint, I looked at his eyes and pressed my lips tightly, not knowing what to say.

    I watched what he did in the past two days, and vaguely doubted whether he knew I would leave him.

    (Six changes today, the second is 9:20)

 Chapter 240ï¼š You dont need to send me

    "Chu Xingzhi."

    I called his name and wanted to say that it was impossible between me and him.

    But when the words came to the lips, they couldn''t say anything.

    I lowered my head and looked at the ring on my finger, my eyes were hot, as if something was about to come out.

    I sniffed and forced these tears back abruptly.

    "You don''t need to give me a ring."

    His wife could not be me. He didn''t need to give me a ring, to give me a hope.

    "The gift I gave out has no reason to take it back."

    He looked at me with dark eyes.

    His eyes clearly said that if I took it off, he would definitely throw the ring away.

    "Rogue."

    I cursed, but there was a hint of sweetness spreading in my heart.

    "Do you think it is possible for Wang Moshan and Qin Ge?"

    I quickly changed the subject, whether he knew my departure or not, I didn''t want to show anything in front of him.

    Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan have known each other for so many years, they should know the character of Wang Moshan and the Wang family more or less better than Qin Ge.

    "Wang Moshan is a persistent person."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words made me relieved.

    It seems that after this lesson, Wang Moshan should no longer let others hurt Qin Ge.

    "I will return to Hong Kong City tomorrow. Ming Hua invites us to dinner tonight."

    Chu Xingzhi hugged my waist again, and I leaned in his arms, listening to what he said.

    "it is good."

    Since Wang Moshan went to Qin Ge''s room, Qin Ge never contacted me again. I think Wang Moshan''s emotional intelligence should comfort Qin Ge.

    In the evening Le Minghua initiated a dinner, Wang Moshan did not show up because he wanted to accompany Qin Ge.

    The four of us were sitting in the box, and An Chen looked at us with a grin: "I heard that Wang Laosan had a fight with his family. For so many years, it is rare to see him rebel against their family. It''s a miracle."

    "When you meet, you will know."

    Le Minghua smiled and shook the red wine glass in his hand.

    The bright red liquid shook in the transparent goblet, and Le Minghua frowned, seeming a little unhappy.

    "I hope. But you should also know that our marriage is never our final say."

    An Chen sighed, bowed his head and sipped a sip of red wine, as if thinking of something, and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "How are you in Wanding? I heard that you and Fu Dong have directly torn their faces?"

    Chu Xingzhi responded indifferently, and An Chen''s eyes were full of surprise: "You are really bold enough, and you are not afraid that he will find out."

    Then, he seemed to be aware that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, and quickly fell silent.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Le Minghua: "What are you worried about?"

    "Although my aunt''s daughter was found, I always feel that something is wrong."

    Le Minghua frowned: "But I sent someone to check it several times, and it was all right."

    "Your aunt''s daughter? Your aunt was not at the beginning"

    An Chen''s eyes showed a look of error, Le Minghua interrupted him directly: "This is a past event. Let''s not say it."

    "Need my help?"

    Chu Xingzhi took the initiative to speak, and Le Minghua shook his head: "No, maybe she has been outside for a long time, plus my aunt passed away when she was a child, no wonder she became like that."

    "Don''t talk about it, you will return to Hong Kong City tomorrow. If you are not happy in Hong Kong City, you can find me at any time."

    Le Minghua picked up the wine glass and clinked with Chu Xingzhi.

    I looked at Le Minghua and carefully looked at his facial features.

    His facial features look nothing special, but his eyes do look somewhat similar to mine.

    But I am not very familiar with him, so I didn''t ask for it.

    Leaving the box, I looked at Chu Xingzhi and asked him in a low voice, "Do you know about Aunt Le Minghua?"

    A trace of surprise flashed in Chu Xingzhi''s eyes when he looked at me, and he didn''t seem to expect that I would ask about Le Minghua.

    "The thing about Lejia is a mystery throughout the capital."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to know much about Lejia. He couldn''t ask anything, so I didn''t ask much.

    Early the next morning, Chu Xingzhi and I left the capital on a flight.

    I originally thought Qin Ge would leave with me, but when she went to her room in the morning, she said she would stay in the capital for a few days.

    Listening to her saying this, I didn''t say much, and returned to Hong Kong City with Chu Xingzhi with luggage.

    The first thing we did when the two of us returned to Hong Kong City was to put down our luggage and rush to the company.

    Wanding has recently become busy again. With the development of the East District project, some small projects under the East District project have started bidding.

    I agreed to Long Ye¡¯s project and started busy bidding.

    I asked Long Ye to hand over the blank bids to the project manager in advance, and then fill in the final reserve price after the other bids are handed in.

    The project manager was very cooperative. When Long Ye¡¯s bid was completed, the project manager took out Long Ye¡¯s bid and was about to hand it over to Chu Xingzhi for signing. I took the initiative to take over the work.

    I mixed the bids into several documents and took them to Chu Xingzhi''s office.

    When I put the document in front of Chu Xingzhi, he raised his head and glanced at the company above: "Long Ye''s company won the bid?"

    I nodded, but I felt a little nervous.

    I am worried that after Chu Xingzhi learns about the private transaction between me and Long Ye, he will oppose Long Ye taking over the project.

    I stared at his hand closely, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after watching him sign his name on the tender.

    "It seems that Lord Long has helped you a lot."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words are somewhat meaningful.

    My heart beats, does he know? But after thinking about it, I can''t help it.

    Without help, it is impossible for me to ruin Nan Sheng''s capacity. In addition, my alibi was also made by Long Ye for me.

    "I am very grateful to Lord Long."

    Thinking of this, my mood calmed down.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak anymore, I took the signed document and handed it to the project manager.

    After the matter was completed, I called Long Ye''s phone and told him the result.

    When Long Ye heard that the matter was done, he even said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I really thank you for this. This project, but we have always wanted to do it. Now that we have this project, Lao Ding didn''t dare to cross in front of me."

    "By the way, Xiaolin, as soon as I ask someone to give you some money in Kari, it will be regarded as hard work. You must not refuse."

    Long Ye didn''t wait for me to refuse, so he hung up the phone.

    After half an hour, I received a text message, my bank card, inexplicably more than 200,000.

    Don''t think, it must be Long Ye''s men who called me.

    I looked at the numbers above and hesitated, but in the end I didn''t tell Chu Xingzhi about it.

    Having some money around is better than no money.

    I continued to be busy with the work at hand, and the accumulation of work for two consecutive days made me busy and dizzy.

    (Next update at 10:10)

 Chapter 241ï¼š pregnant

    While I am busy with my own work, I occasionally assign some of my work to Qiu Jing to teach her some work skills.

    I''m leaving Wanding soon. If I''m not by Chu Xingzhi''s side and he has only Shen Ran as an assistant, I will definitely be too busy.

    Although Qiu Jing usually has a broken mouth and less courage, compared with other people in the secretary''s office, she must be careful and careful enough to do things.

    It would be a good choice for her to take over my position.

    Qiu Jing looked at the job that I gave her, plus I told her, she looked at me strangely: "Sister Lin Xi, are you planning to leave?"

    I was stunned by what she said: "No, you learn more, it will be good for you. Even if you leave Wanding one day and apply for a job in another company, it will be good for you."

    "Of course, thank you, Sister Lin Xi."

    Qiu Jing looked at me gratefully. I sat in front of the computer and looked at the logo of Wanding on the computer screen.

    I''m leaving here in three days.

    In Wanding, Chu Xingzhi really taught me a lot, and I also learned a lot here.

    I used to be here three in and three out, but this time, I am afraid I will never come back again.

    He sniffed and continued to work hard.

    These three days are like the last time to me.

    I hope that the time can be slower, but it just can''t be as expected.

    During these three days, Chu Xingzhi got off work on time every day, and had no other arrangements at night.

    This kind of him made me feel that he seemed to have known my plan a long time ago, but he didn''t break it, as if he was waiting for me to speak.

    Today is the last day.

    I went to work as usual, and when I was going to eat at noon, I smelled the food in the dining hall, and a sense of nausea surged from my stomach.

    I rushed into the bathroom, covering my mouth, and vomited fiercely, but I couldn''t vomit anything.

    At this time, Qin Ge''s call came.

    Wang Moshan didn''t know what method he used to appease Qin Ge and let Qin Ge stay in the capital.

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Ge''s voice came from the handset of the phone: "Lin Xi, I''m so bored. I go shopping in Beijing every day, facing Wang Moshan every day, I am going crazy."

    As long as Qin Ge gave me a call these days, she was talking about how boring and boring in Beijing, how much she wanted to return to Hong Kong.

    But every time I tried to persuade her to come back, she always seemed to be hesitant to talk, so I didn''t know what to say.

    This guy is probably inseparable from Wang Moshan.

    "Who told you not to return to Hong Kong City?"

    I said angrily, my voice was a little weak because of the retching before.

    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it sick? Why do you get sick every time I am away?"

    Qin Ge''s voice was full of worry.

    "I just wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit it out. Maybe my stomach is not good. I''ll just take some stomach medicine later."

    It was like this last time. When I remembered to take medicine, the feeling disappeared.

    "I want to vomit but can''t vomit? My God, Lin Xi, are you pregnant?"

    Qin Ge''s fussy voice sounded in my ears.

    Her words, like a thunder, made my head buzz.

    pregnancy? how is this possible?

    I subconsciously retorted: "How could I be pregnant, you don''t know me and him"

    But when I wanted to say that Chu Xingzhi and I had taken measures, I suddenly remembered that when we were in Beicheng for the first time, we did not take any measures at all!

    And that time, I wanted to take medicine, but after the argument, I forgot to take medicine at all!

    Thinking about my recent menstrual period, it seems that it has not been here for a long time

    I''m pregnant? !

    This perception quickly made my mind chaotic.

    "Lin Xi, are you really pregnant? Are you talking?"

    Qin Ge''s voice was very anxious.

    "I might, really have it."

    My tone was a bit heavy. After hung up the phone in a hurry, I sat on the toilet alone, still unable to recover from the shock that I was pregnant.

    After hesitating for a few minutes, I finally decided to go to the drugstore near the company to buy a pregnancy test stick.

    When the result comes out, I am making plans.

    I wandered around the door of the pharmacy for a few minutes. When I was sure that I didn''t see my colleagues in the company, I quickly found the pregnancy test stick. After I bought it, I put the pregnancy test stick in my pocket immediately after paying the bill, for fear of being seen.

    When I came to the company restroom, when I opened the package in the toilet and followed the instructions, I waited to see the results on the pregnancy test stick.

    As time passed by, my mood was a little nervous, I just wanted to see the result immediately.

    Seriously, I don''t even know what I should do if I am really pregnant.

    I even have some expectations in my heart, expecting that I am not pregnant.

    But when the second thread on the pregnancy test stick appeared, my heart sank to the bottom.

    I am really pregnant.

    I opened the second box of pregnancy test sticks, always hoping that the results would tell me that the previous results were wrong. Unfortunately, when the results of the second pregnancy test came out, I had no expectations.

    Throwing the used pregnancy test stick into the trash can, he walked out of the bathroom in a daze.

    When I returned to the office, Qiu Jing stopped me: "Sister Lin Xi, I just watched you cover your mouth and leave in the dining room. It seems that you are not feeling well. Would you like to ask for leave in the afternoon? Your expression doesn''t seem too good. looks nice."

    At this moment, my hands and feet are cold.

    I looked up at her and smiled reluctantly: "No need."

    I sat at my desk all afternoon, looking at the computer in a daze.

    Qiu Jing called me a few words, but I didn''t feel relieved.

    "Sister Lin Xi, are you really all right?"

    Qiu Jing looked at me worriedly, and I shook my head: "I''m fine."

    At this time, Shen Ran came to my side and knocked on the table: "Lin Xi, you prepare. Tonight, Chu always has a meal with the Gu family."

    Gu Group?

    Isn''t it Gu Nan''s words?

    "Shen Ran, I am not feeling well today, maybe"

    I refused, but before I finished speaking, I was interrupted by Shen Ran.

    "This was arranged by President Chu personally. If you can''t go, you''d better speak to President Chu in person."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Ran glanced at me sympathetically.

    Listening to Shen Ran''s words, I felt a little nervous in my heart.

    Chu Xingzhi asked me to join him in the dinner with Gu Nan Ci, because he knew, am I going to the Gu family?

    If that''s the case, why doesn''t he come to me directly?

    Maybe, I just thought about it.

    "Well, I will go tonight."

    Today is the last night that Chu Xingzhi and I get together, and I don''t want to have anything wrong.

    When we got off work in the afternoon, Chu Xingzhi and I got into the car. When he looked at me, I felt a little guilty.

    (Next update at 10:50)

 Chapter 242ï¼š Nan Shengs replacement

    "What are you thinking?"

    His low voice is extremely magnetic in this silent car.

    "Thinking about the content of today''s dinner."

    Although Gu Dong is a director of Wanding, the business scope of Gu Group and Wanding seldom overlap.

    After Gu Nanci returned to China, he took over the Gu Group and held a press conference stating that the Gu Group would begin to dabble in the real estate industry.

    For dinner tonight, the Gu Group intends to jointly develop a new project with Wanding.

    "I always thought that you have something to tell me."

    His voice was faint, as if there was a hint of chill.

    My heart beat suddenly: "No."

    I immediately denied what he said, as long as tomorrow, he and I will be two parallel lines, and there will never be any intersection.

    "Really?"

    He asked again, wondering if it was my illusion, I felt the chill in his words became stronger.

    "Ok."

    After I responded, I immediately looked out of the car window for fear that he would see my fault.

    The driver parked the car outside Wangjiang Building, and Chu Xingzhi and I got out of the car.

    Today he was walking extremely fast, and I took a trot all the way to catch him.

    As soon as I arrived in the box, I saw Gu Nan''s words sitting inside.

    Gu Nanci is still wearing thick fur, his face is sickly pale. There was steaming green tea in front of him, with a smile on his face.

    "President Chu."

    He stood up, did not stretch out his hand, just nodded toward Chu Xingzhi, which was regarded as a greeting.

    Chu Xingzhi also nodded towards him, without a slight smile on his face.

    "General Gu."

    "I came here today to discuss with General Chu. Everyone knows that in Gangcheng, Wanding is the leading company in the real estate industry. Recently, there is a piece of land in Haicheng that is suitable for development. I want to cooperate with Wanding."

    Gu Nan''s words went straight to the subject without too much nonsense.

    He and Gu Dong are somewhat different.

    When Gu Dong speaks, he always turns around. But Gu Nan''s words seem to be more direct.

    "Wanding and the Gu Group have never cooperated. For the land in Haicheng, Wanding is temporarily not interested."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words directly rejected Gu Nan''s request for cooperation with words.

    I was startled, Chu Xingzhi brought me here today, isn''t it to talk about cooperation with Gu Nanci? How come you refuse?

    In this case, how can we talk about it?

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi in astonishment, but Chu Xingzhi just played with the tea cup in his hand, and the look in Gu Nanci''s eyes was terribly cold.

    "Wanding is not interested? President Chu should know the value of that piece of land better than me."

    Gu Nanci still had a smile at the corner of his mouth. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. When he raised his head again, his eyes were sly: "President Chu, don''t give up such a good opportunity for personal reasons."

    When I heard Gu Nan''s words like this, I looked at him quickly.

    Isn''t he planning to tell Chu Xingzhi about my leaving?

    "personal reason?"

    When Chu Xingzhi said these words, his voice was a little playful.

    Gu Nanci looked at me with a deeper smile in his eyes: "Isn''t Ms. Lin too late to tell President Chu? From tomorrow, Ms. Lin will come to work in the Gu Group."

    When Gu Nanci finished saying this sentence, my brain exploded with a bang.

    Sure enough, he was still dressed.

    When Shen Ran told me that Chu Xingzhi called me to participate in this meal, I knew that this meal would not be easy.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Gu Nan''s words would be directly spoken during this dinner.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, there was no shock on his face, not even a trace of anger.

    It seems that I already knew that I would go to the Gu family.

    "If a person''s stay or leave can affect a business, Mr. Gu may not be too rash."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was faint, but I felt the cold air emanating from him, making the surrounding air instantly cold by several degrees.

    "Oh, is it so?"

    Gu Nan''s words became even deeper: "At the beginning, Chu was always a lover, but now it seems that it is a little different from mine."

    "Is Gu always a lover?"

    Chu Xingzhi did not answer, but asked him back.

    At this time, the box door opened, and Gu Boqian walked in, beside him, there was a young woman.

    The man was in his early twenties, wearing jeans and a t-shirt, and exuding youthfulness all over his body.

    Her skin is excellent, she doesn''t have any makeup on her face, and her clean, small face makes people look good.

    With Nan Sheng''s previous experience, I no longer dare to judge a person''s character from his appearance.

    "Big Brother."

    The woman timidly called Gu Nanci. Gu Nanci stood up and pointed to the seat next to her: "Xining, sit here."

    Xining?

    "dad."

    The woman called Xining glanced at Gu Boqian and called out, as if waiting for his answer.

    Gu Boqian nodded: "Sit down."

    It turned out that she was Gu Xining.

    Come to think of it, it should be Nan Sheng''s replacement.

    It seems that Gu Nan''s words are still ready, otherwise, Nan Sheng''s replacement would not come so soon to see Chu Xingzhi.

    "Chu, this is my sister, Gu Xining."

    Gu Nan Ci introduced Gu Xining''s identity, Chu Xingzhi just glanced at her lightly, and then looked away.

    Gu Xining''s cheeks reddened by Chu Xingzhi, quickly lowered her head. Then, she looked up at Chu Xingzhi from time to time, and seemed very interested in Chu Xingzhi.

    Seeing the originally discussed cooperation dinner turned into a blind date banquet, I, who was sitting by the side, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    I stretched out my hand to touch the ring on my right index finger, but my hand felt empty.

    Only then did I remember that after returning from the capital that day, I left the ring in Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    During this meal, I had a bit of a bad taste.

    The purpose of Gu Boqian and Gu Nan''s poems is obvious, that is, to introduce Gu Xining to Chu Xingzhi.

    Chu Xingzhi rarely speaks, but he has no obvious intention to refuse.

    That is to say, did he accept this replacement?

    I didn''t know the taste of what I ate. After a meal, I hardly ate anything.

    Just after the dinner, when Chu Xingzhi and I were about to leave, Gu Boqian stopped Chu Xingzhi.

    "Xingzhi, my driver didn''t show up today for something. Nanci drank and it was not convenient to drive. Why don''t I take your car back with Xining today?"

    Gu Boqian smiled and looked at Chu Xingzhi. I looked at Chu Xingzhi, my hands clenched quietly.

    I hope that he will be able to reject such obvious matching by Gu Boqian.

    However, he did not do what I wanted.

    "it is good."

    He nodded and agreed. When I heard him say this word, my heart was completely cold.

    Seeing the three of Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining leaving in front of me, I sat in the box alone, as if something was pressing on my heart.

 Chapter 243ï¼š Im jealous, but I regret it

    At this time, Gu Nanci came to my side, still with an annoying smile: "What? Are you jealous? Or regret it?"

    I stood up and looked at this man with a smile on his face, wishing to tear his smile off.

    I looked at him coldly: "Why do you want to tell Chu Xingzhi that I am going to the Gu family? My cooperation with you does not include this."

    He deliberately told Chu Xingzhi that I was leaving Wanding to go to Gu Xining, so that when Gu Xining appeared, so that Chu Xingzhi could accept Gu Xining more quickly?

    "Even if you don''t do this, he will accept Gu Xining."

    I understood this truth a long time ago.

    The reason why Chu Xingzhi chose Nan Sheng to be his wife was not because of how beautiful or outstanding Nan Sheng was, but because she was the daughter of the Gu family.

    As long as Gu Xining is the daughter of the Gu family, Chu Xingzhi will not refuse.

    "For my partners, I need absolute loyalty."

    Gu Nan''s words smiled more brilliantly, with a gloomy taste: "I want you to completely stop thinking of returning to Wanding."

    His words made me feel a chill.

    Sure enough, none of Gu''s family is easy to get along with.

    In fact, before this, after I knew that I was pregnant, I would never have any contact with Chu Xingzhi.

    Because I don''t want this child to be ridiculed as an illegitimate child after being born, and I don''t want him to have a shameful identity.

    "If you don''t trust me, our cooperation will be cancelled."

    When I saw Gu Xining today, I knew what Gu Nanci had done to Nan Sheng.

    Otherwise, Gu Boqian would not give up Nan Sheng so easily.

    After all, Nan Sheng is a very useful piece for Gu Boqian.

    I even thought that Nan Sheng was the tool Gu Boqian used to supervise Chu Xingzhi.

    "It seems that Chu Xingzhi is really important to you."

    Gu Nanci smiled and stopped me: "Lin Xi, this kind of thing will never happen again."

    I turned around and looked at him: "Are you sure?"

    "of course."

    "I can''t go to the company for the time being tomorrow, next Monday, I will report to the company next Monday."

    Tomorrow is Friday, and I want to go to the hospital for an examination.

    After all, I didn''t know that during this period of pregnancy, I drank alcohol when I went out to socialize, and I don''t know if this will affect the child.

    Thinking of this, my heart woke up.

    "whatever."

    Gu Nanci didn''t embarrass me in this matter. I turned around to leave. Gu Nanci walked up and helped me carry the purse.

    "I''ll send you there. As a gentleman, it''s hard to let the lady go back alone in the middle of the night."

    After speaking, his tone paused: "Especially such a beautiful lady."

    Wangjiang Loubin is not in the very prosperous area of ??Hong Kong City, and taking a taxi here is not an easy task.

    Since Chu Xingzhi knew everything, even if Chu Xingzhi saw Gu Nanci and sent me back, it would not be a bad thing.

    Perhaps, it will be easier for him to give up on me.

    In this case, let him go and let me go.

    Thinking of wanting to have no intersection with that indifferent man from now on, as if something was missing in his heart, it was empty and a little uncomfortable.

    "it is good."

    I did not reject Gu Nanci¡¯s proposal, and drove me to the gate of the community in his car.

    When I got out of the car to leave, he also got out of the car and prepared to follow me into the elevator.

    "I will go up by myself."

    People are already here, I don''t need him to send me upstairs.

    "I want to send you to the door to be safer."

    He smiled like a rascal: "Don''t you want him to misunderstand further?"

    I didn''t say a word, it was a tacit understanding of his words.

    Since I promised him to send me here, I just wanted to make Chu Xingzhi misunderstand me.

    At this time, the elevator stopped in front of us, the elevator door opened slowly, I walked in, and he followed in.

    The apartment where Chu Xingzhi lives is a well-known high-end apartment in Gangcheng. So every household can see the situation in the elevator at home.

    When I came to the floor where Chu Xingzhi''s apartment was located, and just walked out of the elevator, Gu Nanci followed along.

    "Your goal has been achieved, can you leave?"

    I looked at Gu Nan''s words, he did not speak, smiled, and turned and left.

    Standing in front of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment door, my heart beat fast.

    Because I know what I need to face after opening the door.

    Finally, he took a deep breath and opened the door of the apartment.

    The moment I opened it, I quickly looked into the door, only to see that the living room had no lights turned on and it was dark inside.

    He hasn''t come back yet?

    I remembered that he left with Gu Boqian and Gu Xining. So, is he still with Gu Xining now?

    There was a sourness in my heart, and this sourness made my eye sockets sour.

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, it seems that after pregnancy, I am much more vulnerable than before.

    When I was about to walk in and pack my things, his low voice rang in this quiet environment.

    "coming."

    At this time, I turned on the light and found him sitting on the sofa.

    "Ok."

    My mood is a bit complicated, it seems that some dare not face him.

    Obviously there are thousands of reasons in my heart, but in his presence, I can''t say a word.

    I continued to walk towards the room. Since Gu Nanci had pierced the last layer of window paper, there was nothing to say between Chu Xingzhi and I.

    I want to leave here now because I don''t know how I should get along with him.

    At this moment, I felt myself falling into a furious embrace.

    I was even pushed directly to the wall.

    My back was against the wall, and the cold feeling spread into my heart along the wall, it was terrible cold.

    I looked up and looked at the angry look on his face.

    Chu Xingzhi, who has never expressed his emotions easily on his face, is full of anger at the moment.

    In his eyes, there seemed to be a storm brewing, which made people scared.

    "Why don''t you tell me in person?"

    His voice seemed to quench the ice, and I couldn''t help but shiver.

    "I don''t know how to speak."

    I looked at the expression on his face, and there was a fear in my heart: "And I know, you won''t let me go."

    If I tell him that I am leaving, he will do everything possible to keep me by his side.

    It used to be because of Nan Sheng, now it is because of myself.

    I couldn''t cross the hurdle in my heart. I couldn''t tolerate it because I was with him that caused my parents to be killed by Nan Sheng.

    I can''t bear to be an illegitimate child when my child is born.

    I can''t stand all of this.

    I admit that I am a selfish woman, and in this relationship, I cannot force myself to endure everything I cannot bear for him.

    "You can''t go."

    His cold tone made me a little creepy.

    "You are in charge of me now, but not tomorrow."

    (There is one last update)

 Chapter 244ï¼š Goodbye

    I looked at him, trying to keep my voice from shaking.

    "Chu Xingzhi, let me go, and let yourself go."

    If I had hesitated before, but when I learned that I was pregnant, my hesitation disappeared immediately.

    I still remember when I was a child, because of my identity as an illegitimate daughter, I was laughed at by neighbors around me.

    They often throw stones at me, saying I was brought by my father,

    At that time, I would always cry and ask my father if it is true. But my dad always hugs me, and then tells me over and over again, that''s not true, I am his little princess.

    But even so, the actions of those people still left a shadow in my heart, and it has been impossible to erase it until now.

    I don''t want my child to go through all this. I think when my child asks me why he is an illegitimate child, I cannot be as calm as my father.

    I am afraid that my emotions will collapse.

    Whenever I see my wife beating the junior third in the street on TV or in the media, a picture will automatically appear in my mind. I was beaten by Nan Sheng on the street while my child was watching. .

    Such a scene scares me.

    "Chu Xingzhi, you can''t escape from Gu''s family, and I can''t escape from my own demon. I don''t want to be the third person in your marriage. Whether you marry your partner for profit or not, I can''t bear all this."

    "What''s more, I can''t face the death of my parents."

    He should know that during this time, I did not sleep well.

    Every time I close my eyes, my parents will appear in my mind.

    This kind of scenes made me feel a little breathless. Every time I think of their deaths, I think that it''s because of me.

    "Their death has nothing to do with you."

    There was finally a touch of warmth in his cold eyes.

    "Each of you is telling me that this matter has nothing to do with me. But if I wasn''t with you, I would not provoke Nan Sheng."

    "I can''t confidently say that my parents'' death has nothing to do with me. I can''t even be able to be happy with you after my parents die!"

    "Chu Xingzhi, I can''t do it!"

    Finally, I said everything from the bottom of my heart, this is my biggest demon.

    It''s also a demon that I can''t restrain.

    The way I looked at him slowly became blurred in front of me.

    My lips were suddenly kissed.

    He kissed me frantically, as if he was about to take me apart and swallow me.

    His kiss was overbearing and crazy, and this feeling made me scared from the bottom of my heart.

    I tried hard to push him away, but with my strength, it was impossible to push him half a point.

    Just when I was about to suffocate, he directly picked me up sideways and threw me on the bed.

    "At least today, you still belong to me."

    His voice was fierce and decisive. I looked at his frantic eyes and wanted to refuse, but his crazy movements did not give me any room to refuse.

    His body was pressed on my body.

    Without any foreplay, my face was pale in pain.

    I was worried about the baby, but couldn''t tell him that I was pregnant.

    I was afraid that once he knew that he was pregnant, it was even more impossible to let me go.

    I gritted my teeth and endured the pain he brought me.

    He asked for it frantically, until he was extremely tired, and then left from my body.

    My body seemed to be numb, and I no longer felt any pain or pleasure.

    I tried to get up, but after a few tries, I couldn''t get up.

    My body, as if falling apart, never listened to my orders.

    The clothes on my body had already been torn off by him. I pulled the quilt, covered the body of my sex, tightly covering my abdomen with my hands, not wanting to be involved.

    This is my child and the only one of my relatives left in this world.

    I don''t want him to have an accident.

    I don¡¯t know how long I can keep this secret, but I can keep it for as long as I can.

    My body felt extremely exhausted, lying on the bed, curled up, and fell asleep unconsciously.

    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t know when he had left, and I was alone in the room.

    When I got up and was about to go to the bathroom, I panicked when I looked at the blush in the toilet.

    I immediately got dressed and took a taxi to the hospital.

    As soon as I arrived at the hospital, I went to the emergency department immediately.

    Soon I arrived, and I quickly walked to the doctor, clutching my abdomen: "Doctor, I was just pregnant and it seemed to bleed just now. Could you check it out for me?"

    The doctor glanced at me and directly gave me a bunch of checklists. After paying the fee with the checklists, I finished the examinations one by one, and returned to the doctor''s office with the report.

    On the way, I feel a little uneasy. I am afraid that something will happen to this child, and I am even more afraid that I will lose him!

    "Doctor, how is my child?"

    I looked at the doctor frowning, pinching my hands tightly, worried.

    "According to the data and results, there is nothing major. It''s just that you should pay attention. You are already pregnant. How can the **** be so intense? Tell you sir, even if the young people are energetic, they should pay attention to them!"

    The doctor''s voice was very serious. As soon as her voice fell, other pregnant women who had been examined looked at me.

    I can no longer care about the weird look they look at me. After hearing the doctor say that my child is okay, my whole heart seems to be finally let go.

    Leaving the hospital, I took the report and looked at the B-ultrasound pattern on it.

    There is only one black dot on it, and nothing can be seen clearly. But the doctor who checked said that he could hear the child''s heartbeat.

    When the doctor put the child''s heartbeat empty, I felt like tears streaming down my face.

    Because that is my child and I belong to him, and it is my only relative in this world.

    I pressed the B-ultrasound report tightly to my chest, crying and laughing, which made the driver look a little sideways.

    "Miss, are you okay?"

    I wiped my tears: "It''s okay, Master, let''s go ahead."

    I have to go back to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment to pack my luggage. From now on, there will be no intersection between me and him.

    Me and him, this is the end.

    I arrived at Chu Xingzhi''s apartment and started to pack things.

    When I saw the ring he bought me last time in Beijing, I never had time to read the lettering clearly.

    Today, I finally have time. I took out the ring and looked at the "c&amp;l" engraved in it, my eyes started to flush.

    In the end, I put the ring on the table, carried my only luggage, and left his apartment.

    Standing at the door, I took one last look, and I just said something softly in my heart.

    Goodbye, Chu Xingzhi.

    Perhaps, it may never be seen.

 Chapter 245ï¼š Gu does not keep worthless people

    Leaving from Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, I returned to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    It¡¯s been a while since I lived here, I asked Ming Hour to help me clean up. Because of fear of bleeding again, I dared not get out of bed except to open the door for takeaway.

    The doctor prescribed fetus protection medicine for me, and I took it as directed by the doctor. Looking at the small Chinese medicine pill in the palm of my hand, I bite the bullet and ate it.

    When he was about to rest, Qin Ge called again.

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Ge hurriedly asked me: "Why did you hang up on my phone yesterday? I kept calling you and couldn''t get through."

    After the meal yesterday, my mobile phone turned off automatically because it was out of power. After returning to Qin Ge''s apartment today, I charged and turned on the phone.

    "Qin Ge, I''m pregnant."

    Qin Ge could not hide this matter.

    "But I hope you don''t tell Wang Moshan."

    Wang Moshan is a friend of Chu Xingzhi, if he knew it, it would mean that Chu Xingzhi knew.

    "Okay. What are you going to do now? This kid, do you want more?"

    Qin Ge asked carefully, for fear that it would make me feel uncomfortable.

    "He is my child, of course I want it."

    Thinking of a little guy growing in his stomach, the original bitter mood was a bit of relief.

    "Perhaps, he is my only relative in this world."

    Thinking of the child, my heart is soft.

    "Well, Lin Xi, I will go back to take care of you tomorrow. You are pregnant now, and you must pay attention to everything you eat. You also know that your personality, what you eat, is improvised, if it affects the development of your child, you will It¡¯s too late to cry."

    Qin Ge comforted me a few words as someone who came by, and I quickly wrote down all these taboos.

    "What if Chu Xingzhi knows? You are working in Wanding now, and you are fighting every day. He will always see it."

    After Qin Ge told me, he suddenly asked me.

    "I have already left Wanding. Between me and him, it is completely impossible."

    This decision is not sudden.

    Since my parents passed away, Qin Ge has always known that there is a thorn in my heart, so Qin Ge didn''t feel particularly surprised that I left Wanding.

    "Maybe the two of you really have a destiny. Don''t be sad, wait for me to introduce you to a little fresh meat every day."

    Qin Ge sighed, and soon joked with me again.

    I know that she is comforting me with her method.

    We talked for a few words, and it seemed that Wang Moshan had come, and Qin Ge hung up the phone.

    I lay on the bed alone, and soon fell asleep.

    Early on Monday morning, when I got up to change clothes and prepare to go to work, I just walked to the bus stop downstairs and saw the bus I usually take. Just about to get on the bus, I suddenly realized that I was no longer in Wanding. Up.

    He smiled self-deprecatingly, and directly exited the crowd of crowds, took other buses, and came to the door of the Gu Group.

    Today is the first day I came to the Gu Group to report.

    According to the agreement between me and Gu Nanci, the position he arranged for me was his assistant.

    He had already greeted the personnel department, so the first thing I did when I went to the Gu Group on the first day was to go to the personnel department to get an access card.

    Taking the access control card from the personnel assistant, I looked at the name on it, and I was a little surprised.

    A few days ago, I was still in Wanding, but today, I have become a member of the Gu Group.

    I came to the office with my access card. As Gu Nanci¡¯s assistant, I have my own office.

    This is a bit beyond my expectation.

    As soon as I got into the office, Gu Nanci took the initiative to come to the door of my office and knocked on the door: "I think I should be able to come in?"

    He is the general manager of the company, and I am just his assistant. Even if he doesn''t knock on the door, I have nothing to say.

    "Do I have a choice?"

    I looked at him coldly, and continued to look down at the documents about the Gu Group.

    The Gu Group''s background is obviously much more than that of Wanding.

    Gu Boqian did not start from scratch. The scale of the Gu Group back then was not as large as it is now, but it is also considered a small celebrity in Gangcheng.

    In the past, Gu started its business with traditional cosmetics and skin care and makeup. In the hands of Gu Boqian, these businesses have achieved the ultimate.

    It''s just that the development of industry has encountered a bottleneck in recent years. After Gu Nanci took over the Gu family, he wanted to move Gu family toward the real estate and technology industries.

    "If you are not satisfied with this office, you can directly tell the engineering department your ideas and let them be responsible for the decoration."

    Gu Nanci walked to my desk, pulled the chair away, and sat opposite me.

    "No, it''s just an office area."

    When I was in Wanding, I worked with them in the secretary''s room, and I didn''t think anything was wrong.

    What''s more, if it is decorated, I am afraid it will be bad for the children.

    "It''s up to you. In the past few days, let you get familiar with Gu''s environment and business, and then let you formally start working in a few days."

    Gu Nanci shrugged and didn''t say much.

    His decision was a bit beyond my expectation.

    I originally thought that he would want me to take over work faster, but I didn''t expect that he would let me get used to it for a few days.

    With my current physical condition, the proposal he gave me is good for me.

    "it is good."

    I responded, thinking of Gu Xining, and looked up at him: "Where is Nan Sheng now?"

    Since Nan Sheng was hospitalized, this person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    This is a bit beyond my expectation.

    As far as I know her, even after she is hospitalized, she shouldn''t stop.

    Unless, Gu Nanci has done something to her.

    "Gu Xining has appeared, what do you think she is to the Gu family?"

    The corner of Gu Nanci''s mouth showed a playful smile, which made me feel that a chill came from the soles of my feet.

    "Gu family, never leave worthless people. Lin Xi, you should let me see your value, right?"

    Gu Nan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was deeper, and I smiled: "Of course."

    When Gu Nanci left my office, I noticed that my back was covered with cold sweat.

    When I came to the Gu Group, I thought that Gu Nan Ci is not a simple person, and now it seems that Gu Nan Ci is more cold than I thought.

    When I was about to work, my cell phone rang, and I looked at the name displayed on the screen and acted a little hesitantly.

    It was Shen Ran''s call.

    After leaving Wanding, I directly sent my resignation letter to the mailbox of the HR manager, and paid one month¡¯s salary.

    I didn''t mention this to Shen Ran at all. Shen Ran didn''t see me today, because I was afraid that he already knew about it.

    After thinking about it, I still pressed the answer button, and a calm voice came from the handset of the phone.

    "Lin Xi? I''m Shen Ran. I''m in the coffee shop next to Gu''s right now. If it''s convenient for you, I want to chat with you."

    (Next change at 10:50, today four changes)

 Chapter 246ï¼š Meet the right person at the wrong time

    I held the phone for about half a minute, and finally agreed to Shen Ran''s request.

    After hanging up the phone, I greeted the people in the office and went straight to the coffee shop Shen Ran said.

    As soon as she walked in, Shen Ran saw me and waved to me.

    I walked up to him and sat down. There was nothing but the waiter poured me a glass of warm water.

    "Why do you want to leave Wanding? You should know that President Chu has paid a lot for you. If you leave without a sound, do you think you are right about President Chu?"

    As soon as the waiter left, Shen Ran asked me in a low voice.

    I knew he came to me, either to persuade me to return to Wanding, or to ask me why I left.

    "I know that President Chu is very good to me, and I know that if I do this, I will not be able to do it to Wanding, I am sorry to President Chu. But Shen Ran, if I continue to stay in Wanding, you think this is a good thing for President Chu to me. ?"

    Shen Ran has been following Chu Xingzhi for so long, knowing more or less what Chu Xingzhi''s goal is, and what he is like.

    Chu Xingzhi couldn''t give me what I wanted, and I couldn''t give him what he wanted.

    We just met each other at the wrong time, and under such circumstances, it is good for each other to be apart.

    "Then you shouldn¡¯t go to the Gu clan! Don¡¯t you know the relationship between Gu Nanci and President Chu? The girlfriend of Gu Nanci broke up with him for President Chu. You think he let you go because he really appreciates you Is your talent?!"

    "Leaving Wanding, you have many choices! Lin Xi, you really disappoint me."

    Shen Ran looked at my eyes, a little disappointed.

    It is not the first time I heard the rumor that Gu Nanci''s girlfriend broke up with him because of Chu Xingzhi.

    But I always feel that there is something hidden in it.

    At least the Gu Nan Ci I know now is not a person who does not care about the interests of men and women.

    He makes me feel more than Chu Xingzhi that he is a person with the highest interests.

    "Shen Ran, do you think that if I go to another company, President Chu will let me go? You have been with President Chu for so long, I think you should be more familiar with President Chu''s character than I am."

    Chu Xingzhi will desperately get the people or things he wants.

    Wanding Group is so big, even if I leave Hong Kong City to go to another company, he will do everything possible to force me to return to his side.

    But I am in the Gu clan, and Chu Xingzhi cannot persecute me.

    Because of Gu, he is a taboo.

    Shen Ran was silent, just stirring the coffee in his hand: "I thought that you and Chu will always go to the end."

    His tone seemed a bit regretful.

    I listened to him saying that, I really didn''t know what to say.

    There are too many questions between me and him. It''s not the person involved, and I don''t even know what problem exists between us.

    "Don''t say anything, I''m going upstairs to work. After all, it''s my first day at work, so I don''t want to stay outside all the time."

    I stood up and said goodbye to Shen Ran.

    I think he should have found the answer he wanted.

    "Although you have left Wanding, we are still friends."

    Shen Ran stood up and stretched out his hand. I did not refuse, and shook hands with him: "I hope I will be friends in the future."

    Shaking hands, turned and left.

    I looked at Shen Ran who was still in the coffee shop, and I only felt that we had become people of two worlds.

    Back in the office, after reading the documents for a while, I felt dizzy.

    I simply came to the bathroom, wanting to wash my face and wake up.

    As soon as I walked to the bathroom door, I heard the noise inside.

    "What do you say about the new assistant general manager? I went to the personnel department to check her information. How can an undergraduate be an assistant to the general manager of Wanding?"

    "That''s right, the secretary to the general manager of Wanding must have a graduate degree or above. She is only an ordinary undergraduate in China, so why has she become an assistant to the general manager?"

    "You don''t know? She doesn''t rely on her ability to sit in that position. It should be said that she is not relying on her ability to work, but that kind, you know.

    Listening to their discussion, I just smiled.

    I have experienced all this in Wanding before.

    I walked directly into the bathroom, and their discussion stopped abruptly.

    I glanced at them, they are all secretaries in the secretary''s office.

    It just so happened that I saw their information this morning.

    Although the welfare of the Gu Group and the Wanding Group is a little worse, it has always been a unit that all job seekers dream of.

    The average academic qualifications of the secretarial office are about graduate students. No matter how bad, it is the return of studying abroad.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    I smiled and looked at them, their faces were not pretty.

    "Miss Lin, I have something else, so I will go back to work first."

    "There has been a lot of work recently, Miss Lin, I''m sorry."

    "Miss Lin, I"

    Several of them asked to leave, and I stopped them directly.

    "But looking at the way you were before, it doesn''t seem like there is no time at all."

    My voice turned cold suddenly, looking at their eyes without a trace of temperature.

    "Li Li, right? If I remember correctly, you have been in Gu''s for three years. You have been a junior secretary for three years. Should you reflect on your work ability? Or, you are not suitable for Gu at all. Group?"

    "Wenjuan, right? You should have been to the Gu Group for a year. Although you have not been here for a long time, you have made small mistakes. If I remember correctly, you missed a zero in the contract a few days ago. If Assistant Gu found out, how much loss do you think this contract will bring to the other company?"

    "As for you"

    I looked at the last person, and the other two people were already pale and could not speak.

    I haven''t finished speaking, the man has interrupted me.

    "Miss Lin, I know we shouldn''t arrange yours behind the scenes. We were wrong, and this situation will never happen again."

    She quickly apologized and confessed her mistake, and the other two also accompanied smileys: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, but we shouldn''t spread these false news, sorry"

    "I hope you can devote more time to your work. By the way, Mr. Gu said a word to me, Gu family never retains those who are worthless, I hope you will take a warning."

    I looked at them, smiled slowly, and then turned on the tap.

    They left immediately. After I washed my hands, I went directly to the door of Gu Nanci''s office.

    I knocked on his door, and after getting his response, I pushed the door and walked in.

    When I went in, Gu Nanci was looking at the file. When he looked up at me, his lips were stained with a playful smile.

    "What? Does Assistant Lin have anything to do with me?"

    He folded his hands together and leaned back.

    "President Gu, I came to Gu''s for work and to play boring games with you."

    (Next update 11:30)

 Chapter 247ï¼š Task entrusted to me

    I sat directly in front of him and looked at his smiling face.

    I am a senior employee of the company, and my personnel information is relatively confidential.

    As those secretaries, it is not easy to get my information in such a short time.

    What''s more, I am their boss, they openly say me behind their backs, or in public places like the bathroom.

    Do they really think I was the little secretary when I was working at Wanding?

    I came to the Gu family and I was appointed by Gu Nan Ci. I think Gu''s spread this point all over.

    Except for Gu Nanci''s instruction, I really can''t think of their courage to do such boring things.

    "When you are bored at work, you always have to find some fun for yourself. In this way, aren''t you impressed by them?"

    The smile on Gu Nanci''s face was deeper, and he didn''t seem to feel that his actions were too boring at all.

    "I have many ways to get to know them. This is just the most boring and boring one."

    When I came to Gu, I must know everyone in the secretary''s room and understand their temperament.

    If this is not the case, I am afraid it is not easy to stay here.

    So early this morning, I asked the Human Resources Department for the information of each of them, including the performance appraisal of each of them during work and the annual evaluation.

    Gu''s Personnel Department has done this very meticulously. The information has played a big role in getting to know them quickly.

    "Well, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen again."

    Gu Nanci smiled, and then threw a document in front of me: "Looking at you getting acquainted with the company staff so quickly, I think I underestimated your previous work ability. Look at this project, I hope we The company can invest in this project."

    I glanced at the reputation of the project and was taken aback.

    Isn''t this project the last time Gu Nanci and Chu Xingzhi proposed to cooperate?

    Last time, Chu Xingzhi directly rejected his proposal. Now he wants to win this project by himself?

    With the Gu Group¡¯s capabilities, it is not difficult to win this project. It is just that there is no previous experience in similar projects, which may become Gu¡¯s weakness and increase the difficulty of investing in the project.

    "I can proceed to prepare tenders."

    When I was in Wanding before, when I was investing in the East District project, I had experience in making tenders. Coupled with the Gu Group''s team, it shouldn''t be too difficult to win this project.

    "Tsk tsk."

    Gu Nan said suddenly: "Lin Xi, I have to remind you that the people who participated in the bid this time are Chu Xingzhi. I am a little looking forward to it. When you and Chu Xingzhi fight, who will win?"

    Chu Xingzhi? !

    My eyes stared slightly, and I didn''t expect that Chu Xingzhi would also bid for this project.

    "Oh, yes. I almost forgot to inform you. It seems that this time Chu Xingzhi is not alone, and Shenghua''s Wan Dong will work with him."

    I listened to him and looked at the smile on his face again, really wanting to tear his smile off.

    This guy gave me an almost impossible task.

    A competition between Wanding and Gu is very difficult to deal with. Coupled with Shenghua, this project almost belongs to them.

    Gu Nanci asked me to grab this project from these two people, which is simply whimsical.

    He should know that the person I most want to face now is Chu Xingzhi.

    "Linxi, I look forward to your performance. You shouldn''t let me down, right?"

    He smiled brilliantly, playing with the pen in his hand.

    I gritted my teeth and kept the smile on my face looking at him: "Of course not. But I hope you can provide me with an assistant. The requirements are simple, can drink, and have the best body and top appearance. I don''t need her to be high. Education, but I need her to have enough emotional intelligence."

    I need a public relations talent to accompany me to socialize, because at this stage of my situation, it is impossible to participate in any dinner and wine bureau.

    "Row."

    Gu Nanci didn''t embarrass me in this matter, so he agreed.

    I left Gu Nanci¡¯s office and just returned to my office to sit down, and I couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    But when I saw the project manual on the desk, I instantly got a headache.

    Since it is the task assigned by Gu Nanci, I must complete it. Once it cannot be done, everything around me in order to leave Chu Xingzhi will be in vain.

    I lowered my head and glanced at my unswollen abdomen, gritted my teeth, and looked at the project manual on hand.

    This time the project is about a piece of land near the sea in Haicheng.

    Haicheng is a coastal city, but the development of Haicheng is relatively backward compared to the economic development of Gangcheng.

    In recent years, everyone¡¯s focus has gradually shifted from first-tier cities to second-tier and third-tier cities. Coupled with the recent government¡¯s vigorous promotion of tourism in Haicheng, the land near the sea in Haicheng has become a must-see area for major real estate developers .

    When Gu Nanci proposed to cooperate with Chu Xingzhi before, it was also to ensure that he won the project.

    But now that Wanding and Shenghua are cooperating, Gu Nanci wants to win this project with the help of the Gu Group.

    My head started to hurt again.

    Even so, I still have to notify the manager in charge of this project to come to my office.

    The project manager is in his thirties and his surname is Qi, Qi Sheng. He was previously in charge of bidding for projects in other real estate companies, and he is quite famous in this industry.

    When I handed him the project specification, he looked at the name of the project several times, then looked up and asked me: "Assistant Lin, is President Gu really planning to bid for this project?"

    I nodded, his face even more surprised: "I heard that the names of the companies that are bidding for this time are all big names in the industry. If we go to bid, it is almost impossible."

    "I know. If possible, Mr. Gu would not let us do it."

    I looked at him and understood his thoughts at the moment.

    But since Gu Nanci entrusted the work to us, then we must do it seriously.

    "My idea is to go to Haicheng in advance to inspect the site and evaluate the value of that piece of land by the way."

    Since it is a bidding, we must first examine the value of this piece of land before doing so. Otherwise, it will only waste money.

    What''s more, the investment in this piece of land is not a small amount.

    "Miss Lin''s proposal, I think it''s good."

    Qi Sheng nodded and agreed with my proposal.

    "I''ll let the Administration Department arrange the earliest air ticket to Haicheng tonight. You go back and pack your luggage now."

    I took a look at the current time, that piece of land will soon start bidding, so we must race against time.

    Gu Nan''s words, Gu Nan''s words, really gave me a good job.

    (Next update... 12 o''clock)

 Chapter 248ï¼š The last stranger

    After sending Qi Sheng away, I took a taxi back to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    When I opened the door and went in, the aunt Qin Ge invited was cooking while Qin Ge was sitting on the sofa knitting sweaters.

    Since he became pregnant, this guy has been clamoring every day that he wants to knit a sweater for the child, saying that the child can feel her warmth at birth.

    Looking at her knitting sweater, I couldn''t help but remember that I had thought about knitting a scarf for Chu Xingzhi.

    Most of that scarf has been knitted, but between me and him, it is no longer possible.

    "You got off work so early? Come here quickly. I want to knit this sweater for my child. Can you see if you can do it? By the way, I bought a lot of wool online today, and I will knit a bunch for your child. "

    When Qin Ge mentioned the child, his face was full of happy smiles.

    Even I was infected by her emotions at this moment.

    "it is good."

    I remembered the business, and quickly looked at the busy auntie: "Aunt Zhong, I''m going on a business trip these days, so you don''t need to prepare my meal."

    As soon as Qin Ge heard it, Limala stopped me: "You are not you? You are on a business trip with your current body? Are you crazy?"

    I have not been pregnant for three months now. Although there has been no bleeding in the past few days, I am still taking the fetal medicine.

    "It''s okay, it''s not very far to Haicheng."

    If it flies over, it will take more than an hour.

    "You''re a workaholic. You''re only going to work on your first day, and you are going on a business trip? Can you change to someone else?"

    Qin Ge''s eyes were still full of worry.

    I still shook my head: "This project was hand-picked by Gu Nanci to complete it. If it is not done well, Gu''s work will not be kept."

    "If you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it. Who is still missing a job these years?"

    Qin Ge resigned when he said that he resigned, but if I resign now, it means that I will return to Chu Xingzhi''s side.

    "You should know that the only place Chu Xingzhi can''t involve is the Gu family."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Qin Ge didn''t say anything anymore. He just told me to pay attention to safety and helped me pack my luggage together.

    The weather in Haicheng is colder than that in Gangcheng. I am not sure I will stay there for a few days, so I brought a few coats in my suitcase.

    Qin Ge took me to the door, still not at ease, and babbling me.

    "You are not what you used to be. Don''t drink at dinner, and remember to rest more. You can stay up late to work and let others do it. Try to let others do it."

    I found that Qin Ge was nagging a lot more than before pregnancy, and smiled and looked at her: "Okay, okay, I know, if you continue, I will be late."

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t worry so much."

    After comforting her, I took a taxi to the airport. At this time, Qi Sheng also appeared at the airport.

    "Assistant Lin."

    He carried the suitcase and greeted me. I nodded and walked into the airport with him. After passing the security check, I boarded the plane not long after.

    When I sat down, I was stunned when I saw the people around me.

    How could it be him?

    Just looking at Chu Xingzhi sitting on my right. He was wearing a black trench coat and looking down at the newspaper, he didn''t seem to notice my arrival at all.

    He still had a cold face, without any emotion on his face.

    It was Shen Ran who saw me first, with a stunned expression in his eyes: "Lin Xi, why are you?"

    I couldn''t help but force my hand holding the phone. I just wish that Shen Ran never spoke.

    "I''m going to Haicheng to do something."

    I replied in a whisper, at this time, Chu Xingzhi had already raised his head and looked at me, his eyes were cold, his eyes looked at me like they were looking at a stranger.

    The look in my eyes made me feel a chill rushing from the soles of my feet into my limbs, my heart was like a big rock pressed down, and it made me suffocate for a moment.

    He had never looked at me with such eyes.

    "It seems that we will meet again soon."

    Shen Ran seemed to reflect my purpose of going to Haicheng, and his smile had no meaning.

    When I wanted to change positions with Qi Sheng, I realized that Qi Sheng was a little away from me.

    Today, because it was a temporary decision, we purchased economy class. This point happened to be the point where everyone got on the plane. If I had to go to Qisheng, it would be very troublesome.

    In the end, I sat down.

    I tried not to let myself look at him, but my sight would always fall on him inadvertently.

    I noticed that Chu Xingzhi had never looked at me, as if I didn''t exist at all.

    This feeling made me even more suffocated.

    But this is my own choice, isn''t it?

    The distance between Gangcheng and Haicheng is not far.

    After more than an hour''s flight, I finally reached Haicheng.

    God knows how difficult it is for me to spend more than an hour. I hope the time can be faster and faster, but things are counterproductive.

    Time seems to me to suddenly become very long.

    Finally arrived at the destination, I stood up for the first time. When I was just about to disembark, the steps under my feet did not stand firmly, and I fell in the direction of Chu Xingzhi!

    Seeing that he was about to fall on him, he directly put his hand against my shoulder.

    His strength was as strong as ever, so I didn''t fall down at all. The moment I was resisted by him, I stretched out my hand to support on the seat.

    "Thank you."

    I whispered something, where he was resisting, his breath still seemed to remain.

    He didn''t speak, but looked at me with his lips tightly pressed, his eyes still strange.

    I stood up quickly and turned away from his sight.

    When I got off the plane, Qi Sheng caught up with me: "Assistant Lin, your face is not pretty, do you want to see a doctor?"

    I smiled: "No, I''m just a little airsick."

    I looked up into the distance, only watching the figures of Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran slowly disappearing into my sight. An empty place in my heart felt painful.

    I took a taxi to the hotel, and when I was just about to check in at the front desk, not surprisingly, I saw them again.

    Chu Xingzhi stood by, and Shen Ran was checking in.

    Because this hotel is the closest to that piece of land, and it is also a hotel with a relatively good environment.

    Chu Xingzhi has always been a person who has requirements for accommodation, so I am not surprised that he will appear here.

    "Huh, Lin Xi, do you also live in this hotel?"

    Shen Ran was stunned, and quickly passed away: "I didn''t expect that when we met again, we would become opponents."

    I smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect it either."

    "Forget it, let''s not disturb you, let''s go upstairs first."

    Shen Ran took the processed room card and got on the elevator with Chu Xingzhi.

    "Assistant Lin, aren''t you very familiar with President Chu? Why don''t you talk when you meet today?"

    Qi Sheng looked at me somewhat unexpectedly: "If you can talk about the project by the way, it would be good."

 Chapter 249ï¼š Never worry about him anymore

    His words silenced me for a few seconds.

    "They are in a competitive relationship with us now, and they talk too much and don''t help us in any way."

    With Chu Xingzhi''s character, it is almost impossible for me to follow his words.

    Plus my current relationship with him

    I turned my head and glanced at the hotel reception. They had already done the check-in procedure for us. I took the room card and didn''t speak any more, so I went back to the room.

    In the past few days, my retching seems to be relieved. It''s just that my appetite hasn''t recovered much.

    After putting my luggage, I went to the hotel restaurant and ordered a salad. When I was about to eat, Shen Ran directly sat down in front of me.

    "I think it is not suitable for us to sit and eat together as we are now."

    I looked at Shen Ran with calm eyes.

    We met twice today, but each time we met, our identities were completely different.

    If he still regarded me as a friend in the morning, we are now competitors.

    Not only did he not expect it, but even I did not expect it.

    "indeed."

    Shen Ran did not deny my words: "I didn''t expect us to become opponents so quickly."

    I looked at the colorful salad in front of me and suddenly lost my appetite.

    "So you want to persuade me not to become rivals with Wanding?"

    I looked up at Shen Ran, his eyes disagree with me.

    "Shen Ran, I am sure to win this project. I also want to see how much I have learned from President Chu."

    I smiled a little, now I have no retreat.

    I have been hiding behind Chu Xingzhi before, I don''t know how much my ability is. Now, maybe I can give it a try, what can I do without him.

    "Are you crazy? You know it''s almost impossible for the Gu Group to win the project this time. You can withdraw now and you can lose less."

    Shen Ran frowned, still disagreeing.

    "Do you think Gu Nanci would easily give up the piece of fat in front of him?"

    Now this project is the fat in everyone''s eyes. As a businessman, Gu Nan Ci, it is impossible to give up before trying it.

    If he was such a person, then he would not let me come to the Gu family.

    "I have said everything that should be said."

    Shen Ran stood up and looked at me with a calmer eyes: "Mr. Chu has a stomach problem, and he is a little uncomfortable."

    When I heard Shen Ran say this, I grabbed the chopsticks'' hand, and forced involuntarily.

    But soon, my hand slowly released.

    "What President Chu is doing now has nothing to do with me. If someone really cares about him, that person should be Gu Xining."

    That day Chu Xingzhi agreed to send Gu Xining and Gu Boqian back, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting to accept Gu Xining?

    "If a woman changes her heart, she is still cruel enough. Miss Gu will come to Haicheng tomorrow, I just hope you don''t regret today''s decision."

    Shen Ran sneered and turned away quickly.

    Seeing his leaving figure, I felt dull, and after paying the money, I immediately left the restaurant.

    Back to the hotel room, when he was about to swipe his card to open the door, Qi Sheng stopped me: "Miss Lin, will you rest like this tonight?"

    His eyes are full of worry.

    I know that the task that Gu Nanci gave us this time is very arduous, no wonder he is so nervous.

    "Otherwise? Starting tomorrow, some will be busy."

    I smiled, and the inspection of that piece of land will begin tomorrow. This work is not simple work.

    "But I heard that President Chu and Assistant Shen just left, as if they were visiting the local leaders."

    Qi Sheng''s voice was a little nervous, and I was not surprised when he said this.

    It is still a question of whom to develop this land for.

    "Don''t think too much, take a good rest. Starting tomorrow, it will be difficult to rest."

    After talking with Qi Sheng, without waiting for him to respond, I opened the door and walked in.

    I was not surprised at how Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran came to visit the local leaders. When I followed Chu Xingzhi, he did just that.

    Although Chu Xingzhi is indifferent, Wanding has an excellent relationship with the government, and a large part of it is due to Chu Xingzhi.

    After entering the room, it didn''t take long for my cell phone to ring.

    Seeing Gu Nanci''s call, my brows frowned subconsciously.

    Since he is now my boss, I can only press the answer button.

    "Is life in Haicheng still happy?"

    Although the voice of Gu Nan''s words is smiling, the smile is not very pleasant.

    "The administration department hotel is very good."

    Although this is the best hotel nearby, the hotel room where Chu Xingzhi and I are on the same floor is indeed suspicious.

    "I thought you would thank me."

    The smile in Gu Nan''s words is deeper.

    "Why should I thank you for making me so embarrassed? If you think that Chu Xingzhi will miss me in the project? If you think so, it seems that you don''t understand Chu Xingzhi too much."

    I don''t know why Gu Nanci made such an arrangement. His arrangement would only make my position more embarrassing.

    Chu Xingzhi has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. It is impossible for him to give up this project to me because of his previous relationship.

    More importantly, I''m afraid that I will expose flaws in front of him and let him know about my pregnancy.

    "I never thought that he would give up the project for you, just like he would not refuse to marry Gu''s family for you."

    Gu Nan''s words hit the nail on the head and directly hit my sore spot.

    Indeed, there was another reason why I left Chu Xingzhi at the beginning, that is, I knew that he could not refuse Gu''s family for me.

    It''s just that this **** fact came out of Gu Nan''s words, and it was really hurtful.

    "I know."

    My voice instantly lowered. I tried to maintain the stability of my voice and didn''t want Gu Nanci to hear anything strange.

    "In the future, you will only spend more time with Chu Xingzhi. Lin Xi, I don''t think you will let me down, right?"

    Gu Nanci''s voice was still smiling, but it made me feel a chill rushing from the soles of my feet.

    "of course."

    As soon as my voice fell, Gu Nan said another sentence: "When you come back from Haicheng, I will give you a surprise."

    After speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Surprise? I never thought that Gu Nanci would give me any surprises. With his character, it scared me almost.

    After making a phone call with Qin Ge to show that I was okay now, Qin Ge talked about and told me a lot of things to pay attention to, just like when he sent me out.

    I finally hung up her phone and started searching the Internet about the project''s land.

    Sometimes the content of the project manual may not be more complete than the one on the Internet.

    I looked at the information, but the words Shen Ran said to me appeared in my mind, worrying about Chu Xingzhi. But soon, I laughed at myself again, Gu Xining will be here tomorrow, where do I need to worry?

    (Next update at 9:20, today four update)

 Chapter 250ï¼š Tolerance to her

    When I was too tired, I fell asleep deeply.

    Early the next morning, while Qi Sheng and I were having breakfast in the hotel cafeteria, we watched Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran walk over.

    At this time, behind them was Gu Xining.

    Seeing Gu Xining, I felt a little sour in my heart, and immediately lowered my head, just pretending that I didn''t see anything.

    "If you visit today, remember to bring a piece of the engineering manager of the real estate company. I want to see if the land is suitable for development."

    Yesterday, when I checked the information about that piece of land on the Internet, I was surprised to find that the land was rich in marine resources.

    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements later."

    Qi Sheng recorded the details I confessed. At this moment, a pleasant female voice came into my ears.

    "Xingzhi, I know your stomach is not very good. Would you like to try this? This taste may be more suitable for your taste. In addition, I heard from Assistant Shen that your work schedule will be more full today. OK, I will prepare your lunch and dinner in the suite and deliver it to the office."

    Gu Xining seemed worried that Chu Xingzhi would not agree, and quickly added: "In this way, you can ensure that you eat on time. I promise, I''m just going to deliver the food, and I have no other ideas."

    I looked up and glanced at Gu Xining.

    The young face is full of youthful vigor. There is no trace of cosmetics on her fair skin, and her swearing appearance at the moment makes people a little bit ridiculous.

    She looked like a simple girl.

    After reading Gu Nan''s Ci and Nan Sheng, I believe that a simple girl cannot stand out from the illegitimate children of Gu''s family and become Chu Xingzhi''s fiancee.

    "Assistant Lin, that person is a bit like you. Especially when she laughs, her eyes are bent like you, really a bit like."

    Qi Sheng spoke to the side, and the knife and fork in my hand accidentally fell on the dinner plate, with a clear "bang" sound, which looked particularly harsh in this quiet restaurant.

    I felt a gaze looking towards me, but I dared not turn my head because I was afraid of meeting Chu Xingzhi''s eyes.

    Also scared, it was not his sight.

    "How could it be like? You think too much."

    I quickly picked up the knife and fork again. I was outside today and I must eat more breakfast. My current body is more than just me.

    "Ok."

    Qi Sheng continued to eat breakfast, Gu Xining''s voice sounded again.

    "Xingzhi, you agree? Great. Actually, I know you don''t like me, but I''m very happy to be able to cook for you."

    There was obvious joy in Gu Xining''s tone, my eyes darkened, and my calm quickly returned.

    "It''s time to go."

    Qi Sheng quickly stopped the knife and fork in his hand and stood up: "Yes, Assistant Lin."

    He Qisheng took a car arranged by the company and arrived at the land that Gu Nanci asked us to bid for. This land is indeed as stated in the project manual. If it is developed, it is indeed worth looking forward to.

    Especially the nearby light rail is about to be opened. Once the traffic facilities keep up, the price here will definitely rise all the way.

    After walking around the places mentioned in the project book, Qi Sheng and I both panted a little after walking.

    This piece of land is really big enough.

    Just when people in the engineering department were about to go for testing after taking samples, I watched Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran walk over with a group of people.

    The people behind them should be the people of Haicheng branch.

    I knew that we might run into each other today, but I didn''t expect it to happen by coincidence to this point.

    I turned and left, Qi Sheng stopped Chu Xingzhi. I looked at him in amazement, but his eyes were calm.

    Don''t think about it, it must be Gu Nan''s order.

    This guy really makes me feel awkward all the time.

    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect us to be so coincidental to meet again here."

    Qi Sheng and Chu Xingzhi said hello, I looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, and there was a cold inside, as if I hadn''t heard Qi Sheng''s words, not even the simplest nodding.

    "Manager Qi, if you don''t want to be boring, I suggest you leave early."

    The Chu Xingzhi I know is not a person who greets people casually.

    But Qi Sheng didn''t seem to listen to what I said. He just smiled and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Mr. Chu, since our two companies are here for this land, why not have a meal at noon? Assistant Lin today There is no arrangement, you can attend together."

    He looked at me, it was not a request at all, but a decision.

    It seems that Gu Nanci really wants me and Chu Xingzhi to meet frequently.

    "it is good."

    I originally thought Chu Xingzhi would refuse. After all, Gu Xining said today that he would come to him with food. But he agreed, and I couldn''t help but glance at him.

    His eyes were still cold, and Shen Ran beside him couldn''t help but say: "Ms. Chu, Miss Gu and her for a while."

    "It''s okay."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words made Shen Ran''s expression a bit ridiculous.

    "I know there seems to be a seafood restaurant near here. It''s close to the sea. The so-called "eat by the sea" is the best way to eat seafood."

    Qi Sheng was clearly prepared and immediately suggested.

    Chu Xingzhi did not refuse, and a group of us came to a nearby seafood restaurant.

    Qi Sheng, Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran were in the same box. As for the others, they were in the other two boxes.

    As soon as he was seated, Qi Sheng handed the menu to Shen Ran: "I''ve never been familiar with President Chu''s appetite. It''s better to hand it over to Assistant Shen to order the food."

    Shen Ran took the menu directly, took a look, and ordered a few steamed seafood. The taste is light, and it really suits Chu Xingzhi''s appetite.

    When Shen Ran gave me the menu, I just ordered a few green vegetables, but Qi Sheng ordered a few more flavorful dishes.

    The seafood here is freshly taken from fishing boats.

    It is indeed the same as Qi Sheng said, very fresh.

    Just when the food was about to be served, Gu Xining walked into the box with joy in his eyes.

    In her hand, she also carried several insulation boxes.

    "Xingzhi, my lunch is ready. I just didn''t expect you to have come here, my dishes"

    In Gu Xining''s eyes, there was a small loss, and it was indeed unbearable to match her voice at the moment.

    "I can eat."

    When Chu Xingzhi said these three words, I looked towards him.

    He seemed to be far more tolerant of Gu Xining than Nan Sheng.

    I bowed my head complicatedly, for fear that Chu Xingzhi would see the look in my eyes at the moment.

    Since I decided to leave at the beginning, I shouldn''t express feelings of reluctance towards him now.

    My reason keeps reminding me, and I force myself to calm down.

    But controlling your mood is not so easy.

    A smile appeared on Gu Xining''s face again. When she opened the thermos barrel, the smell of oil puffed out, and I only felt a tumbling in my stomach.

    I covered my mouth and left the box from their sight.

    (Next update at 10:10)

 Chapter 251ï¼š Take care of your fiancee

    My stomach was rolling more and more severely, and as soon as I entered the bathroom, I retched.

    I didn''t know what the oily smell was, it was so uncomfortable that I almost vomited it out on the spot.

    When I was about to vomit, my heart was shocked.

    When I rushed out of the box, I shouldn''t let Chu Xingzhi see the flaw, right?

    After thinking about it, he is just a man, shouldn''t he see these things?

    I was still a little worried in my heart. I washed my face in the bathroom, and when I opened the door to go out, I watched Gu Xining standing in front of me timidly.

    She also held a tissue in her hand.

    "Miss Lin, are you okay? I saw you rushed out of the box before. I was worried that something was wrong with you, so I followed."

    This restaurant by the sea is not as luxurious as the restroom of a big hotel.

    The so-called toilet here is just a narrow room that can only accommodate one person in.

    I don''t know if she heard my retching.

    "Thank you."

    I took the tissue in her hand. Here, I don''t worry that Gu Xining will attack me.

    "Miss Lin, can we talk if we can?"

    Gu Xining looked at me firmly, waiting for my answer.

    "I think there seems to be nothing to talk about between us."

    If Gu Nanci is not my boss, I think I and the Gu family have almost nothing to say.

    What''s more, what can I chat with her? I don''t think there is any common topic between me and her.

    I was about to return to the box, and she followed and stopped in front of me.

    The passage was very narrow, and she wanted to stop so I could hardly go forward.

    "Miss Gu, I really don''t know what we have to talk about. And I''m hungry now and want to eat something."

    I looked at Gu Xining, frowning.

    "Miss Lin, I know you don''t want to see me. I also know that the reason Xingzhi is willing to accept me is simply because we are somewhat similar."

    Gu Xining¡¯s tone was a bit hurt, but soon, she raised her head and looked at me, as if she had finally gathered courage: "But Miss Lin, I still want to tell you, no matter what happened before you and Xingzhi, I will stand beside him without hesitation."

    She is telling me indirectly, does Chu Xingzhi belong to her now?

    "I also want to tell you, no matter what kind of relationship I had with him before, I am not interested in him at all now. So, are you satisfied?"

    I just want to hurry back to the box. Recently, after my appetite has improved, I am always hungry easily. Once I get hungry, my heart will panic, like low blood sugar.

    At this time, her face finally showed a smile: "Thank you, Miss Lin, I really cherish Xingzhi, because no one has ever treated me so well."

    I didn''t have time to listen to her talking nonsense, so I pulled her directly, and when I was about to pull her aside so that I could leave, I raised my head and faced a pair of cold eyes.

    Chu Xingzhi.

    He stood at the corner and walked out slowly.

    The cold air radiating from his body immediately made the temperature around him several degrees cold, and the cold made me tremble.

    I didn''t expect that he would stand there.

    Looking at him, I think he should have heard everything I said before.

    Gu Xining looked at me in astonishment, turned and followed my line of sight. When she saw Chu Xingzhi, her face was full of shock.

    "Xingzhi, why are you here? Aren''t you eating?"

    She babbled, but I couldn''t hear anything.

    Her voice seemed to have been muted automatically by my side.

    I just watched, Chu Xingzhi walked towards me slowly.

    Every step he takes seems to affect my whole body emotions.

    Step by step.

    His steps are not slow, but in my opinion, all his movements seem to be slower after prolonged time.

    His steps are more like stepping on my heart.

    My heart hurts with twitches.

    "It turns out that this is what you think."

    Finally, he walked in front of me.

    He is tall in front of me, always looking down at me. He blocked the light in front of me, and a dark shadow fell on me.

    His voice was cold to the extreme, like ice in three or nine days, not melting for a long time.

    I looked up at him, his dark eyes looked at me, there was no warmth inside.

    For a moment, I wanted to tell him, no, no, this is not my idea.

    I thought about being with him, thought about being his wife.

    However, that was before my parents had an accident.

    Reason controlled my emotions, I pressed my lips and finally let go.

    "Yes, this is my idea. Please take care of your fianc¨¦e. If she is not confident enough in herself, please review yourself first instead of coming to me.

    I glanced at Gu Xining next to him. Although there was still shock on her face, it didn''t matter to me whether she was intentional or not.

    The important thing is that I don''t want them to come back and mess up my life.

    I straightened my spine and left in the sight of the two of them.

    Once I left their sight, my strength seemed to be suddenly taken out.

    God knows how much effort it took me to not let my emotions collapse in front of Chu Xingzhi.

    The empty place in my heart still hurts. I held my chest tightly with my hand until the pain subsided a lot, and then I walked into the box.

    At this time, the dishes I ordered were almost ready, and the oily smell in the air still made me uncomfortable.

    "My stomach is not very good today. I will go back first. As for this meal, we have to talk about it when I go back."

    I looked at Qi Sheng with sharp eyes.

    Before he could answer, I packed up my things and came to the place where the driver was waiting, and asked the driver to take me back to the hotel.

    As soon as the hotel door was closed, I was lying on the bed, as if all the negative emotions filled my heart at this moment.

    As soon as I closed my eyes, Chu Xingzhi seemed to ask me coldly.

    I want to try my best to forget this picture, but this picture seems to have taken root in my mind, and I can''t forget it at all.

    Thinking of what Qi Sheng did today, I took out my mobile phone and dialed Gu Nanci''s mobile phone.

    The phone was quickly connected, and Gu Nan''s casual voice came from inside.

    "How? Is the work in Haicheng going well?"

    He asked about Haicheng''s work by the way, and my mouth was sneered: "Haicheng''s work is not going well. I think Mr. Gu should be very clear that I am not a subordinate who likes to be controlled. I thought, I There is trust between Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu."

    "Oh?"

    In Gu Nan''s words, he was a little surprised.

    (Next update, 10:55)

 Chapter 252ï¼š Any means that can achieve the end is good

    "Mr Gu deliberately arranged for me and Chu Xingzhi to be on the same floor. Today, Qi Sheng took the initiative to invite Chu Xingzhi to eat with us. I thought we had made it very clear yesterday."

    Yesterday, Gu Nan''s Ci made it clear that he did not expect Chu Xing to show mercy on this project because of me.

    But today, he asked Qi Sheng to take the initiative to ask Chu Xingzhi to have a meal, or use my name, which I cannot accept.

    This is not my original intention to join the Gu family.

    "Qi Sheng said?"

    Gu Nanci smiled: "If it were me, I wouldn''t have made such a stupid decision. Lin Xi, someone who doesn''t trust enough, it should be you."

    Now, it was my turn to be stunned.

    Not him, who else?

    "Gu family, it''s no simpler than Wanding. You will know after you stay for a long time. Gu family, I am not the only son."

    Gu Nan''s words seem to mean something.

    I remembered that before Gu Nanci returned to China, Gu Dongsheng was in charge of the affairs of the Gu Group.

    After Gu Nanci returned to China, Gu Dongsheng was transferred to the marketing department and became the director of the marketing department.

    "By the way, to remind you, Gu Dongsheng is Gu Xining''s own brother."

    Gu Nan''s words made me understand.

    Dare to love Gu Dongsheng is helping Gu Xining to consolidate his position, but I didn''t expect Qi Sheng to be Gu Dongsheng''s.

    "If Qi Sheng can''t be fired, I want to temporarily transfer him to another person to cooperate with my work."

    Qi Sheng, I don''t want to stay by my side anymore. I don''t know when he made his own opinion like this again.

    Since Gu Nanci knew Qi Sheng''s identity, he still wanted to stay here, there must be his reason. Therefore, I do not expect Gu Nanci to dismiss Qi Sheng, but at least, don''t let him follow me and block me.

    "I leave it to you to handle this matter. I can only tell you that Qi Sheng is a good talent."

    Gu Nanci quickly hung up the phone. I pondered Gu Nanci''s words, and it took a long time to get over.

    At this time, my stomach cried out hungry, quickly called room service, and sent a salad.

    While waiting for the food to be delivered, I asked the personnel manager for a piece of information about Qi Sheng.

    Since Qi Sheng can be called a talent by Gu Nan''s words, there must be something worthy of attention.

    The Gu''s personnel department is extremely efficient. It didn''t take long for a detailed personnel information to be sent to my mailbox.

    I have to thank Gu Nanci for giving me this privilege. The personnel information of everyone in the company, as long as I open my mouth, I will be able to see it.

    Qi Sheng, as Gu Nanci said, is indeed a talent.

    His talents do not lie in how many successful projects he has done, nor his academic qualifications.

    What even surprised me is that his academic qualifications are not high, just a junior college in a local college.

    When he just graduated, he joined a small company and became the simplest office assistant. But a year later, he became the head of the office.

    After working for two years, he chose to quit. At that time, he chose Gu.

    I don''t know how he passed the interview, stood out from many highly educated job candidates, and became a small assistant.

    However, afterwards, he was promoted all the way in the Gu Group, and inexplicably became Gu Dongsheng''s cronies.

    Ordinarily, he and Gu Dongsheng should be in a difficult relationship.

    Although I haven''t met Gu Dongsheng yet, I have heard some rumors about Gu Dongsheng.

    I heard that he is not a good person to get along with. His assistant can last for up to half a year. When the frequency is high, even once a month.

    However, Qi Sheng stayed in his hands for two full years.

    This is perhaps what Gu Nanci values ??him.

    Save the file, I glanced at the time on the computer, and when I was about to take a break, the door of the room was knocked.

    "Is Assistant Lin there?"

    Outside the door, Qi Sheng''s voice came.

    I originally thought that Qi Sheng hadn''t come back so soon, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come to me.

    It just so happened that I wanted to find him too.

    Simply put the computer aside, and opened the door: "Just right, I have something to tell you. Just go to the coffee shop downstairs. I will pack it and go down immediately."

    It is not very convenient to talk in the room with an unfamiliar man.

    It just so happens that the hotel has a supporting cafe. When I go down to talk to him, I can order desserts by the way.

    Qi Sheng was taken aback, nodded, and left the door of the room without saying much.

    I put on my coat, changed my shoes, and went to the coffee shop.

    While sitting in front of Qi Sheng, Qi Sheng ordered a cup of coffee. He looked at me: "Assistant Lin, would you like some coffee? The Blue Mountains here tastes good."

    "No, my gastrointestinal tract is not good. The doctor said that I should quit coffee."

    I smiled, still using my stomach for the reason.

    Ask the waiter to help me get a glass of orange juice and order a piece of cheese.

    "Assistant Lin is looking for me, it should be about lunch today. I want to explain this matter, I"

    Qi Sheng obviously already knew why I was looking for him, but these are not important to me.

    When I was following Chu Xingzhi in the past, one person suffered from a lack of energy due to family reasons and made serious mistakes at work.

    Chu Xingzhi fired this person as soon as he knew about it.

    At that time, I tried to intercede for this person, and when I felt that the other person''s love was excusable, Chu Xingzhi told me directly.

    "Everyone makes a mistake, there is his reason. The important thing is not his reason, but the result of his mistake."

    When I was sitting in front of Qi Sheng today, I thought the same way.

    "Qi Sheng, it''s not your first year in your job. Any mistake you make is a mistake. No matter what the reason, you shouldn''t. Since you are working with me now, I think I need to remind you that I hate making it myself. Advocates. I like to work with me, people who only listen to my work instructions."

    "I want to be as smart as you. I should know what I mean."

    A person can follow Gu Dongsheng for two years without being dismissed, and he can also rise up in the Gu family. This person has extremely high emotional intelligence.

    "Of course, in your opinion, I am just the assistant to the general manager. But Qi Sheng, don¡¯t forget, if the file you handed over to me accidentally makes a mistake, I found out in time if you handed it to Mr. Gu, you said Gu What do you always do?"

    I looked at him with a smile, and now I am counted as Qi Sheng''s boss. If Qi Sheng''s work goes wrong, I will report directly to Gu Nanci.

    Even if Qi Sheng didn''t leave the Gu family, he would at least be demoted.

    After finally climbing into this position, he should not be willing to see this happen.

    This method is a bit despicable, but I have learned from Wanding that any method that can achieve the goal is good.

    (The fourth update is over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 253ï¼š We were

    He was stunned, he didn''t seem to expect me to say that.

    However, his emotional intelligence is indeed as shown in his resume. There was no anger or even the slightest dissatisfaction. He just smiled and looked at me: "What happened today is indeed my recklessness. For this matter, Assistant Lin and I apologize. In the future, there will be no such thing. Happen again."

    "Manager Qi, if this project is really taken down, you know what it means to Gu. Therefore, I still hope that Manager Qi can put more thoughts on the project."

    I don''t quite believe his guarantee. In the end, I did not forget to remind him of the importance of this project. If it is not completed well, he and I will have to leave.

    Qi Sheng quickly stated that he would concentrate on the project in the future, and by the way talked to me about the conclusions he reached after visiting the land today.

    Qi Sheng and I thought about it, and both thought that the land was a good project. However, if the Gu Group wants to compete with Wanding and Shenghua, funding is a big problem.

    At present, most of the funds of Wanding and Shenghua have been placed on the East District project in Beicheng. Can Chu Xingzhi and Wan Dong really get the funds for the Haicheng project?

    "Assistant Lin, I don''t think your face was so good in the restaurant today. Today''s affairs are almost busy, and you can rest."

    Qi Sheng packed up the information in his hand, and looked at my eyes as if he was looking at it.

    "It''s okay, it''s just a gastrointestinal problem. As you know, we have some problems with the gastrointestinal tract in this industry."

    I just smiled, avoiding physical problems.

    Gu Nan doesn¡¯t even know about my pregnancy, and I don¡¯t plan to let him know.

    It''s not that he will let me leave Gu when he knows it. On the contrary, I''m afraid that he will use my pregnancy to do something to Chu Xingzhi.

    "It turned out to be like this. I know there is a good stomach medicine. Assistant Lin can try it."

    Qi Sheng told me the name of the medicine. After I wrote it down, I watched him leave.

    Sit in the cafe, because it was by the window, I looked out the window.

    At this time, I saw Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining walking on the street outside.

    Maintaining a distance of about one meter between the two people, Gu Xining walked behind Chu Xingzhi.

    I noticed that the two of them walked the same frequency, even the stride length was the same.

    This reminds me of when I was at the Beicheng Night Market before. That day, I followed Chu Xingzhi''s back in the same way, following his footsteps.

    It seems that as long as this is the case, the two of us can walk together.

    But I didn''t expect that the person following Chu Xingzhi today has become Gu Xining.

    Shen Ran was not by Chu Xingzhi''s side. At this moment, Chu Xingzhi suddenly stopped. Gu Xining didn''t pay attention and ran into Chu Xingzhi''s chest.

    She rubbed her forehead, her cheeks flushed, and she seemed a little shy.

    I originally thought Chu Xingzhi would accuse Gu Xining or leave indifferently. However, he did not do so.

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Gu Xining''s forehead. He didn''t know what he said, Gu Xining''s face turned red.

    I looked at the scene of two people getting along, and my heart seemed to be twisted into a ball by something, and I was a little choked by pain.

    I quickly looked away, took the orange juice in my hand and drank it. It is obviously sweet orange juice, but when I drink it, it feels sour.

    I bought the bill in a hurry and took the elevator straight back to the door of the hotel room, not wanting to see them getting along.

    I''m afraid the more I watch, my heart will start to shake.

    Going back to the room and looking at the files in the mailbox for a while, I felt a little tired.

    Recently, I always feel tired easily. I am really worried that this will affect my work progress.

    After staying in Haicheng for more than ten days, I did a research on the land with the survey department and determined that this land is indeed suitable for construction as stated in the project book.

    After collating and sorting out the results of the entire project investigation, we made a document and sent it to Gu Nanci. Qi Sheng and I returned to Gangcheng.

    As soon as I got off the plane, Gu Nanci dialed my phone and asked me to return to the company as soon as possible.

    Although he didn''t know what medicine Gu Nan sold in the gourd, he returned to the company.

    He came directly to his office, and before he could enter his office, he walked out of the office directly.

    "I said that when you come back, I want to give you a surprise, let''s go, that surprise, you may have been waiting for a long time."

    Gu Nanci looked at me and laughed, and that smile made me think that this guy had nothing to do with me.

    I followed him into the car dubiously, and when I saw the driver''s direction clearly, my eyes were full of surprise.

    He actually took me to the famous mental hospital in Hong Kong?

    What surprises will there be?

    Although I have doubts in my heart, I guessed that Gu Nanci''s character, before reaching the destination, even if I asked him, he might not be able to say it.

    "I heard that your stomach is not good lately?"

    Gu Nanci spoke suddenly, but it made me stunned.

    Unexpectedly, he actually knew about it.

    "It''s not so good. When I''m resting, I''ll go to a familiar doctor for a check."

    I was going to prevaricate, only to hear Gu Nan''s words continue to say: "I thought you were pregnant."

    His words made my heart jump, but my face couldn''t show other emotions.

    "Mr Gu thinks too much."

    "I hope."

    Gu Nanci squinted his eyes and looked at me. This look always made me feel that he could see all the thoughts in my heart clearly.

    "Arrived."

    At this time, the driver parked the car on the side of the road. I looked at the name at the entrance of the hospital. As I expected, he really took me to the mental hospital.

    "Don''t ask what is the surprise for you?"

    Gu Nan''s words seemed a little surprised. I was calm when I saw the mental hospital.

    "If you ask, would you say it? Since the surprise is inside, you''ll know when you walk in."

    I glanced at him and walked directly inside.

    His pace was faster than mine, and after a while, he walked in front of me.

    This psychiatric hospital can be regarded as a well-known specialist hospital in Hong Kong.

    When I walked in, even though I was only in the corridor, I could still hear roars, crying, and even screams.

    The faces of the nurses and doctors there were indifferent.

    I followed Chu Xingzhi closely, frowning involuntarily.

    Suddenly a woman in a hospital gown rushed in front of me, raising her hand to give me a slap in the face. When I was about to reach out to block it, Gu Nanci was one step closer to me and grabbed the man''s arm.

    Immediately afterwards, the nurse walked over and helped the patient: "Sorry, the patient just got out of control."

    When the patient was taken away by the nurse, there was still a word in his mouth: "You **** vixen, I am going to kill you!"

    "Afraid?"

    Gu Nanci suddenly turned his head and looked at me with a smile in his eyes.

    (Two more at 10:50, five more today)

 Chapter 254ï¼š She is crazy

    "What''s to be afraid of?"

    I turned around and looked into the ward where the patients gathered.

    Some of them sat there with dementia, some were walking around laughing and joking, and some of them did not know what they were talking about.

    "They write everything on their faces, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. The most terrifying thing is often the person who can''t guess his mind."

    Then, I looked at Gu Nan''s words.

    I sometimes have an illusion that Gu Nan''s words are more difficult to guess than Chu Xingzhi.

    Although Chu Xingzhi is indifferent, he values ??his subordinates or friends more than anyone else. He just wasn''t used to putting these to his lips, he was sitting silently.

    But Gu Nan''s words seem to have no friends.

    Whether it is Nan Sheng or Gu Xining, these so-called relatives seem to be nothing in front of him.

    "What you said seems to make sense."

    Gu Nanci smiled and continued to robbery.

    I continued to follow him until I reached the front of a ward, and he stopped.

    Along the way, there are fewer and fewer people in the ward, and the environment is getting better and better.

    Even all kinds of noisy sounds are getting less and less.

    The wards here are covered with soft cushions, as if they are afraid that these patients will hurt themselves.

    I followed the window of the ward where Gu Nanci stayed and saw that there was no bed in the ward, no other furniture, only a quilt in the corner.

    There seemed to be a person sitting in the quilt.

    It''s just that the person is covered by the quilt at the moment, and I can''t see what he looks like.

    "This is the surprise you want to give me?"

    I think about the intersection between Gu Nan''s and I. Apart from Nan Sheng, there seems to be no one else.

    "Is it Nan Sheng?"

    I asked tentatively, but some couldn''t believe that the person in there would be Nan Sheng.

    He didn''t deny it, my eyes stared slightly, it turned out to be Nan Sheng!

    At this time, the quilt was lifted, and the unkempt Nan Sheng appeared in front of me.

    She was wearing a white striped hospital gown, her original curly hair was messed up, and the scar on her face made her look a little scary.

    Her eyes were ferocious.

    When she saw us, she rushed forward, grinning, as if she was going to kill us.

    She seemed to say something over there, but we stood outside the ward and couldn''t hear anything.

    "You did it?"

    Seeing what Nan Sheng looks like now, I finally understand why Gu Xining would replace Nan Sheng.

    Because Nan Sheng was not only disfigured, but also crazy. Under such circumstances, even if Chu Xing knew not to speak, Gu Boqian would abandon her.

    Now, Nan Sheng has nothing.

    Identity and status are all destroyed.

    I originally thought that Gu Nanci would take this opportunity to drive Nan Sheng out of the Gu family, but I didn''t expect that Gu Nanci would actually be so cruel.

    I don''t have the slightest sympathy for Nan Sheng''s current situation, but I have more scruples about Gu Nan''s words.

    "You can say yes, you can say no."

    Gu Nanci still had a smile on his face, but his eyes looked at me Nan Sheng, but there was no warmth.

    Such a man is more cruel than Chu Xingzhi.

    It''s also more scary.

    "What do you mean?"

    Listening to his specious meaning, I am puzzled.

    "Since her disfigurement, her mood is very unstable. I added something, but she did not expect it to be like this. It is said that it was Nan Sheng who hurt Gu Dongsheng and came here."

    Gu Nan''s words twitched lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

    "Gu Dongsheng? Gu Xining? What do you want to say?"

    I think of the relationship between Gu Dongsheng and Gu Xining. If Nan Sheng was imprisoned by Gu Boqian because he injured Gu Dongsheng, Gu Xining would be the biggest beneficiary of this incident.

    Because of this incident, Gu Xining stood out from the illegitimate children of the Gu family and became Chu Xingzhi''s fiancee.

    "What am I talking about, you should be very clear. What do you think of this surprise?"

    Nan Sheng in the ward still grinned at me. The bitterness in those eyes made people feel chills.

    Just when I thought Nan Sheng would continue to look at us with such eyes and expressions, suddenly Nan Sheng stepped back, shivering while holding the quilt, still saying something in his mouth, and his face was full of fear.

    "I don''t think this is a surprise."

    I turned around and looked at Gu Nan Ci.

    Nan Sheng was imprisoned here, which is not a surprise to me. What I want to do more is to send her to prison personally. Although I know it''s difficult, I want her to pay for what she has done.

    "She is in no better condition than in jail."

    Gu Nan said to the side: "I heard the nurse say that every night she wakes up from a nightmare and then starts to go crazy. She is really crazy now."

    Hearing Gu Nan''s words saying that Nan Sheng was really crazy, I felt a strange feeling that I couldn''t tell.

    crazy?

    With a personality like Nansheng, I think she would not be crazy before I went crazy.

    Now she can''t get out of here at all, whether she is crazy or not, it seems that she has nothing to do with me.

    "If Mr. Gu just wants to show me these things, I think I have already seen them and can leave."

    If this is the surprise that Mr. Gu wants to give me, I don''t think it can be called at all.

    "Well, it seems that I have been thinking too much."

    Gu Nanci shrugged and took me out of here.

    On the way back, my mood couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    When the driver drove the car to Gu''s door, I looked down at my watch, and it was time for get off work.

    During this period of time, rushing around Haicheng, the whole person is in a state of exhaustion. In addition, I rushed over after getting off the plane today. I want to go back and have a good rest.

    "If Mr. Gu is okay, I''ll go back first."

    When I was about to say goodbye to Gu Nan, he stopped me: "What''s the hurry? It seems that I forgot to inform you that there is a charity party tonight. I lack a female companion. You are my only female assistant, except Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone else."

    When I was about to get off work, he told me there was a charity party? I really don''t know if he is intentional or not.

    When I was in Wanding before, Chu Xingzhi would also take me to various occasions. I was not surprised at such occasions.

    Although there was some dissatisfaction in my heart, he was my boss, and I could only nodded and agreed.

    The driver drove me to the salon. After tossing for two hours, I was almost exhausted, but after putting on my makeup, I still looked refreshed.

    The stylist helped me choose a red cheongsam. The size seemed to be tailor-made for me, and it fits on my body just right.

    When I walked out of the dressing room, I saw Gu Nanci sitting on the sofa. He was still wearing silver-gray fur. There was approval in his eyes when he saw me coming out.

    (Next 10:30.. I haven''t learned mathematics well recently. 9:50 is written as 10:50)

 Chapter 255ï¼š Are you in love with him

    In fact, I don''t know why Gu Nanci prefers fur so much.

    Since I met him, he seemed to wear fur every time, even when he entered a heated room, he never took off the fur.

    What is even more strange is that he doesn''t even sweat at all when he wears so much in the heating room.

    This person doesn''t feel like a normal person.

    "Not too ugly."

    He said something, stood up, and patted his clothes.

    He was wearing a royal blue suit in the fur, and this jumpy color didn''t look abrupt on his body.

    His suit was buttoned only once, revealing the white shirt inside.

    The suit trousers of the lower body are perfectly tailored to wrap his legs, slender and strong.

    Although Wang Moshan also loves yuppie''s dressing style, Gu Nan''s words are more feminine, and there is a word that can describe him well.

    evildoer.

    When this word popped into my mind, I also felt surprised. But Piansheng is the word that can describe him.

    I don''t expect any words of approval from him. I just followed him in the driver''s car and went to the Regent Hotel where the charity party was held today.

    The Regent Hotel is a famous regal hotel in the city.

    There are high charges here, and more importantly, the banquet hall here is a party place that almost all the rich in the city love.

    On the way to Lijing, Gu Nanci suddenly spoke: "Oh, I have to remind you that Xining and Chu Xingzhi will attend this charity gala together. You also know my memory."

    Listening to his slightly smiling voice, I don''t feel at all that he has really forgotten it.

    But this guy knew that Gu Xining and Chu Xingzhi would appear, so he wanted to bring me.

    "President Gu, some of your actions are really getting more and more naive."

    I don''t know what he wants to prove through these things, to prove that there is really no relationship between me and Chu Xingzhi? Or does it prove that I cannot let Chu Xingzhi change his suggestion?

    Or is it to reassure Gu Xining?

    Either way, his approach makes me a little unhappy.

    "Even if it can be avoided this time, what about next time?"

    Gu Nanci didn''t take my words, but said casually.

    I listened to him and didn''t answer, but looked at the neon lights outside the car window.

    At this moment, the lights are on, and the lights of the shops on the street flicker. The young lovers leaned close together to go shopping, while the woman leaned against the man''s arms, looking at each other affectionately.

    This kind of picture used to be my most anticipated and yearned picture.

    But now

    I closed my gaze back: "I never thought about avoiding it, but I don''t like deliberate arrangements."

    Since Gu''s and Wanding are destined to have intersections in the same industry in the future, the meeting between Chu Xingzhi and I cannot be avoided.

    Even if you avoid him in various public places, as long as you turn on the TV or website, you will always see news about him.

    For him, I cannot avoid it at all.

    Gu Nanci never spoke again. After a while, the driver parked the car at the hotel entrance.

    He got out of the car first. Just when I was about to get out of the car, the door of the car was suddenly opened, and a hand was stretched out in front of me. His fingers were long and his skin was fair and transparent.

    Looking up, I saw Gu Nan''s words bending over, with a smile on his face: "As a gentleman, I think this is more suitable."

    I did not refuse, and placed my hand lightly on his hand. What surprised me was that his hand was as cold as ice. The moment my finger touched his fingertip lightly, my hand shrank back.

    In today''s not cold weather, he wears a lot more than others, but his hands are still so cold.

    He was still looking at me, I put my hand on his hand again, and I got out of the car with the help of strength.

    I am wearing seven-centimeter high heels today. I haven''t worn them for a while. Now I am a little uncomfortable with them.

    The cheongsam on her body is long. My shawl is a piece of white fur, and the fur of Gu Nan''s words seems to have been discussed.

    After showing the invitation card, Gu Nanci and I walked into the banquet hall.

    At the moment, in the banquet hall, the clothes are fragrant and shadowy, coveted.

    In the corner of the venue, the pianist was playing the starry sky. The music was melodious, and it sounded like Richard Clayderman.

    In the meeting place, there were some familiar people. When working in Wanding before, I met many people with Chu Xingzhi.

    Gu Nanci directly took the red wine glass from the waiter, and when I was about to give me a glass, I shook my head and refused: "No, I haven''t rested well in Haicheng these days, and the stomach problems have worsened. I still drink some orange juice. Well, even if you drink too much, at least I can stay awake."

    I found a reason and took the orange juice directly from the waiter. Gu Nanci took a look at me: "You are like this, it really makes me think you are pregnant."

    I didn''t speak, just bowed my head and took a sip of orange juice. The sweet taste is a bit greasy.

    Follow Gu Nan''s words to greet the guests who came today. Gu Nan''s words are not too familiar because they have just returned to China recently.

    From time to time, I reminded him of the identity of the other person in his ear, and told him some of the other''s hobbies, so that when they chat, they will not be cold.

    After socializing a few people, Gu Nanci handed the empty wine glass to the waiter and took another one by the way.

    "It seems that you can become Chu Xingzhi''s assistant, really not because of luck, I need to reassess your value."

    Gu Nanci''s dark brown eyes looked at me, and some light seemed to flicker in his eyes.

    "If you want to help me get a promotion and raise my salary, I don''t mind."

    I changed a glass of orange juice and laughed at him.

    No one will feel too much money, of course I am no exception.

    "worth considering."

    Gu Nanci clinked glasses at me. At this moment, there was a sudden uproar in the banquet hall.

    I looked in the direction of the uproar, only watching Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining appear at the door of the banquet hall.

    "Now, here he is."

    Gu Nan''s words uttered in my ear, and I quickly looked away: "What''s my business? If I remember correctly, you came to say hello today, not to see him."

    I still remember when the two appeared together, Gu Xining took Chu Xingzhi''s arm.

    Have the two of them become so intimate?

    I couldn''t help feeling a little sour in my heart, lowered my head and took a sip of orange juice, trying to hide his emotions.

    "Xining seems to make Chu Xingzhi more willing to approach than Nan Sheng. Tsk tsk, if Nan Sheng is not crazy, Xining is afraid it will not have a good life."

    The voice of Gu Nan''s words rang in my ears again.

    "President Gu, your attention to Mr. Chu makes me feel that you seem to have a crush on Mr. Chu."

    (Next update 11:30)

 Chapter 256ï¼š Dont hug me

    I looked at him with a smile, gritted my teeth and said.

    His attention to Chu Xingzhi is really curious.

    Whether it is because of the relationship between Chu Xingzhi and the Gu family, or whether he has a crush on Chu Xingzhi, is really open to question.

    "Cracking Chu Xingzhi? Seems like a good proposal?"

    He laughed, this time, even his eyes were smiling.

    He slowly lowered his head, put his head close to my side, and his lips leaned against my ear.

    "But I think you tempted me more than Chu Xingzhi."

    His voice is not too loud, it just so happens that only the two of us can hear it.

    His heat sprayed on my ears, and the scorching heat made my ears a little hot.

    "Zong Gu is really joking."

    I stepped back two steps, the high heels under my feet were not steady, and I fell back.

    My body instantly lost balance, and my whole person began to panic.

    Looking around, there was nothing to support beside me, and my heart suddenly panicked. Just when I thought I was about to fall to the ground, I suddenly felt a force of strength around my waist.

    He raised his head and met Gu Nanci''s brown eyes.

    There was a smile in his eyes: "Assistant Lin, as soon as I finished saying that I was interested in you, you gave me such an embrace. What do you want me to do?"

    Although his voice was not loud, he happened to be heard by the people around us.

    With the help of his strength, I immediately stood up and walked aside two steps. When I was about to say something, I only felt a cold line of sight falling on me.

    Following this line of sight, he looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes.

    His eyes were cold, without the slightest temperature. Just one glance, I felt the blood in my body seemed to be frozen.

    I wanted to avoid his sight, but at this time, it was too late.

    Gu Nanci''s hand has been placed on my shoulder.

    "I thought about it, but decided to accept you."

    Gu Nanci looked at me, this guy was definitely on purpose!

    I looked at his eyes, gritted my teeth and said, "The jokes made by Mr. Gu are getting more and more realistic."

    Gu Nanci shrugged, with a helpless look on his face: "I didn''t expect you to see through it like this, it''s boring."

    At this time, Gu Xining''s timid voice came into my ears: "Brother, I didn''t expect you and Miss Lin to be so familiar. I am so happy to see you here today."

    There was no smile in Gu Nanci''s eyes looking at Gu Xining.

    "What a coincidence."

    He simply said two words. Gu Nan''s words like this made me think that he who was joking with me before was two people.

    "Brother, Xingzhi and I went to greet others first, and we will come to see you later."

    Gu Xining continued to say timidly, and I noticed that she was holding Chu Xingzhi''s hand, seemingly very hard.

    As a result, Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly. But even so, he still didn''t shake Gu Xining''s hand.

    "Ok."

    Gu Nanci responded, and Gu Xining quickly took Chu Xingzhi''s hand and left, for fear that Gu Nanci would catch up.

    "She is really afraid of you."

    I turned my head and teased Gu Nan''s words.

    If I remember correctly, it was Gu Nan who made an appointment with Chu Xingzhi that day, and then at that dinner, Gu Boqian introduced Gu Xining to Chu Xingzhi.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu Xining would be so afraid of Gu Nan''s words.

    "Maybe you have done something wrong."

    Gu Nan''s words seem to have no deep meaning.

    Today¡¯s charity party will be followed by a dance after the organizer¡¯s speech.

    I originally thought that Gu Nanci would not want to participate, so when the organizer left after giving a speech, Gu Nanci directly put the orange juice in my hand on the waiter''s plate, took my hand, and walked in. Dance floor.

    "The purpose of today''s party has been achieved. There is no need to participate in this dance party."

    When I attended a party with Chu Xingzhi before, although there would be a dance party. But with Chu Xingzhi''s character, we never left until the ball started.

    "Since it''s here, just play to the end. Young man, your life needs to be easier."

    The corners of his mouth were slightly rolled up, revealing a wicked smile.

    I was forcibly pulled onto the dance floor by him. When I was thinking about how to break free from his hand and leave, I saw Gu Xining and Chu Xingzhi on the dance floor.

    Gu Xining''s face was full of smiles and seemed very happy.

    Although Chu Xingzhi''s body movements were a bit stiff, he didn''t seem to resist it.

    Is this as Gu Nan''s words say, Chu Xingzhi does not resist Gu Xining?

    I remembered that when I was in Haicheng, Chu Xingzhi never rejected her, even tacitly acquiesced to her approach.

    Is he really tempted by Gu Xining?

    I clearly said that I would give up this man and I decided to draw a clear line with him, but when I saw him and Gu Xining so close, I still felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable.

    I even had the urge to rush over to separate the two of them, and then told Gu Xining that they were impossible.

    But now, what identity and stand do I have to do this?

    Even before, I didn¡¯t have this qualification, did I?

    Gu Xining is Chu Xingzhi''s fianc¨¦e. He took her out on such occasions, didn''t he intend to introduce her to everyone?

    Thinking of Gu Xining''s smile, I didn''t get away from Gu Nanci''s hand, but followed him into the center of the dance floor.

    At this moment, everyone is dancing the waltz. In order to be able to cope with such occasions, I studied with a special teacher for a while, so when I jumped up, my pace was not strange.

    It''s just that I look at Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining from time to time, and I will inevitably forget the steps under my feet. Several times, I stepped on the back of Gu Nanci''s instep.

    The high heels on my feet have stiletto heels. With such a heel on his instep, it is inevitable that his painful face will change slightly.

    "Since you are so inattentive, I''d better change partners with someone else."

    For a moment when I was stunned, he directly took my hand and turned to the front of Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining. In the confusion of the two, he directly pulled Gu Xining''s hand over.

    Standing in the middle of the dance floor with Chu Xingzhi, we were crowded together by other people on the dance floor. Even if I wanted to find a place to leave, I couldn''t leave.

    "Do you want everyone to look at me?"

    The people on the dance floor were all dancing, but Chu Xingzhi and I stood in the middle, not knowing what to do.

    At this moment, I glanced out of the dance floor, and indeed several people looked towards us.

    When I was thinking about what to do, Chu Xingzhi had already taken the initiative to put his arm around my waist and his arm around my shoulder.

    "I am not interested in being the object of everyone''s onlookers."

    The moment his body approached, the familiar smell of cologne came out, and he could even hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.

    Looking up, only his chin was seen. And his eyes were looking in the direction of Gu Xining.

    (Next update 11:55)

 Chapter 257ï¼š Dont want to embarrass her

    Looking at the direction of his vision, my heart inevitably hurt.

    "We can leave the dance floor."

    I suggested to him in a low voice that if he doesn''t want to exchange his dance partners, he can leave the dance floor, and there is no need to be here with me.

    I admit that my words have some elements of anger.

    He knew that he shouldn''t be angry, but still couldn''t help his emotions.

    "I don''t want to embarrass Xining."

    His next sentence made me speechless again.

    As always, this man always knows what to say to keep me quiet.

    He and I are dancing on the dance floor, my mind is no longer dancing.

    I look at Gu Nanci and Gu Xining from time to time. At this moment, Gu Xining also looked at us, her timid face was full of panic and fear.

    It looked like Gu Nan''s words would hurt her.

    I couldn''t help but think of Nan Sheng. Gu Nanci said that he asked Nan Sheng to give Nan Sheng some medicine. I thought he was just not having a good relationship with Nan Sheng. It seems that he should have a bad relationship with Gu Boqian''s illegitimate children.

    "It''s really hard for you."

    I said something lightly, with no confidence in my voice.

    His body is not as stiff as before, but it drives the steps under my feet without the slightest error.

    The dance music at this moment sounds like a torment to me. I almost counted the passage of time, and finally, the last note fell and the dim lights of the banquet hall turned bright.

    I felt relieved, and wanted to let go of his arm around his waist.

    But at this time, he put his arm around my waist, as if he tried harder, not letting me go.

    "Don''t disturb the two worlds of President Chu and Miss Gu."

    I remembered how Chu Xingzhi cared about Gu Xining before. Now that the prom is over, he can go to Gu Xining.

    I tried to leave his hand again, but he still hugged my waist tightly, not letting me go.

    "Chu Xingzhi, what are you going to do?"

    I don''t know why this man didn''t let me leave after expressing his interest in Gu Xining.

    What does he want to do? !

    There was a layer of anger unconsciously in my tone.

    "Your waist seems to be a little fatter."

    He said faintly, my heart leaped, maybe he found something?

    I dare not express my emotions at the moment in front of him: "Is this reason for turning grief and anger into appetite? I am not fat now. It seems that it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Chu."

    I glanced at Gu Xining''s direction. At this moment, Gu Nanci had released Gu Xining''s hand, and Gu Xining was walking towards us.

    "Your little pity is here, hurry up and appease."

    He pinched **** Chu Xingzhi''s hand, and broke free from his hand when he was not paying attention.

    At this time, Gu Xining had already walked to our side.

    "Xingzhi, Miss Lin."

    Gu Xining stepped forward, took Chu Xingzhi''s arm, and looked at me: "Miss Lin, my eldest brother is going to go back. It''s so late, you girl should not be safe, right? Do you want to go back with my eldest brother? ?"

    In the words, the possessiveness of Chu Xingzhi is vividly expressed.

    "it is good."

    I wish I could leave soon. After bidding farewell to them, I returned to Gu Nanci.

    "How? Are you thankful to me?"

    Gu Nanci gathered the fur on his body and looked at me with a smile in his eyes.

    "Thanks? Of course thank you very much."

    I gritted my teeth and looked at him. This man always knows what methods can make me angry.

    Gu Nanci smiled, never said a word, and drove me back to Qin Ge''s apartment.

    As soon as he returned to the apartment, Qin Ge sat on the sofa knitting a sweater, watching me come, and quickly pulled my clothes, gave me a good look.

    "Fortunately, I got a little fat when I went out. If you lose weight, I will force you to quit your job."

    Then, she looked at the high heels under my feet: "You are really, still wearing high heels, what if you fall?"

    "Work needs, no way."

    In today''s work, high heels are rarely worn, this time, it is an exception.

    "Well, don''t you work too hard."

    After Qin Ge told me a few words, he yawned: "I''m waiting for you to wait until now. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep."

    I nodded and took off my coat. When I was about to remove my makeup and wash my face, the sound of a car suddenly heard outside.

    I walked to the window, looked down in a ghostly manner, but saw nothing.

    Early the next morning, when I got up to go downstairs to catch the bus to the company, I heard the neighbor next to me chatting.

    "It looks like a Maybach came here last night. I stopped for one night. I saw others this morning and left after six o''clock."

    "It seems to be, you look at the cigarette butts on the ground, maybe it''s his."

    "That''s weird. Why don''t you want to pay for staying in a hotel when you drive such an expensive car? You said it was quite cold this night, so why did you spend the night outside?"

    Listening to my neighbors¡¯ conversation, the steps under my feet slowly stopped.

    Maybach.

    I remember that if you were right, Chu Xingzhi''s latest car was the Maybach.

    So that person last night, is that him?

    But after another thought, maybe I think too much. How could he stay here for one night now?

    Despite this, my gaze still couldn''t help but look in the direction they said. But the place had already been cleaned up and it was empty.

    When I got on the bus, the first thing I did when I came to the Gu family was to glance at Gu Nanci''s itinerary today.

    In addition to me, Gu Nanci''s assistant also has a male assistant named Zhou Che.

    Zhou Che was Gu Boqian''s assistant before. When I came to the Gu family, I was responsible for Gu Nanci''s itinerary.

    I took a look at the itinerary and immediately called a restaurant. After confirming the box, at noon, I took Gu Nanci to the box of this restaurant.

    This is a river fish restaurant.

    The river fish here are all freshly caught. In order to ensure the freshness of the fish, the chefs here slaughter them in front of the guests and cook them in person.

    When Gu Nanci was sitting in the box, his eyes looked a little strange: "Are you sure you want to be here?"

    I looked at him with a smile: ¡°Of course, if Mr. Gu wants to change places, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late. Because Mr. Li is coming soon, he almost forgot to tell you that Mr. Li likes the fish in this restaurant best. "

    Since I am the assistant of Gu Nanci, of course I have to be familiar with Gu Nanci''s likes and dislikes.

    He hates **** things most and has a slight habit of cleanliness.

    (Five changes are over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 258ï¼š Dont care about her

    Especially when the chef cooks in front of us in the box, although there is a smoke evacuator, there will still be a little oily smoke in the box.

    As far as I can think of, Gu Nan Ci seems to have thought of it.

    When he got up and was about to leave, I stopped him: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Li is a more important customer to us. And his contract with our company is about to expire. If you leave at this time"

    Minute contracts are all yellow.

    Gu Nan''s words of course understood what I meant, and looked at me with a smile: "Assistant Lin really bears grudges."

    "I may have forgotten Mr. Gu. I not only hold grudges, but also like revenge."

    I smiled. At this moment, Mr. Li walked in from outside with his assistant.

    We went outside with President Li to pick two fish, and the chef killed the fish in front of us.

    While watching the chef kill the fish, I looked at Gu Nan''s words from the corner of my eye. His face seemed a bit unsightly, but he still endured without breaking out.

    The chef started to cook fish. This time, I didn¡¯t let the chef use braised or other methods to deal with the fish because I know that Mr. Li usually loves the fish soup here, and he is not very healthy recently. , Can''t eat too greasy.

    When I asked the chef, Mr. Li looked at me with surprise, I smiled and poured a cup of Pu''er for Mr. Li: "Li is always a big customer of our company, and he went there when he attended the dinner with you. Dim sum, I asked about your physical condition privately. If there is something wrong, I hope Mr. Li has a lot of it, don¡¯t take it to heart."

    It is not difficult for President Li to investigate his physical problems.

    When working with Chu Xingzhi, he almost memorized the information about the company''s important customers. It is precisely this way that the company''s major customers are in his hands, and there is almost no loss.

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect your assistant to do things so carefully. It seems that you have found a good assistant."

    President Li looked at Gu Nanci and laughed. Although Gu Nanci''s face was a bit ugly at the moment, he still laughed with President Li: "My assistant is really good."

    I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that when he says the word "good", he has a bit of gritted teeth.

    The meal went very smoothly, and Mr. Li also negotiated with Gu Nanci about a contract for the next year. The amount on the contract increased by 20% compared to last year.

    This result should have made Gu Nanci very satisfied, but Gu Nanci didn''t say anything until the end of the meal, and his face seemed paler than before.

    I noticed that he hardly ate anything during this meal, and was drinking water all the time. Only when Mr. Li looks at him, he will eat a few bites.

    Also limited to vegetables.

    After leaving President Li, Gu Nanci''s face was still ugly.

    The two of us got into the car. When I thought he was going to accuse me or scold me, who knew that when he got into the car, he was leaning on the back seat of the car, and his energy seemed to be taken away. Generally, looks very weak.

    "Send me to Dr. Lu."

    After Gu Nanci finished this sentence, he has been panting. I glanced at him uneasy, only to see the cold sweat on his forehead, which looked a bit horrible.

    I thought he just hated seeing **** scenes and having a habit of cleanliness, but this kind of person would only feel disgust?

    But now I look at him, it seems to be sick?

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"

    I asked Gu Nanci about his physical condition in a low voice, but he just clutched his chest tightly, seemingly out of breath.

    He didn''t answer me, reaching out to unbutton the shirt on his chest, but he kept his eyes closed, shaking his hands on the buttons in a panic, never being able to unbutton them.

    The sweat on his forehead was getting bigger and bigger, and I could only reach out and help him unbutton the buttons.

    From the time I approached him, the smell on his body was stronger than that of Chu Xingzhi''s pine and cypress. His waist pulled me up to him.

    "Don''t go."

    Helped him to unbutton the button and ready to return to the position to sit down, he suddenly reached out and hugged me

    His voice was flustered, and he hugged me very hard with his hands, as if to embed me in his body.

    This is the first time I saw Gu Nan''s words.

    Could it be the picture in the box today that triggered his mental illness? If this is not the case, I really can''t explain why he is doing this now.

    Looking at him now, I feel a little guilty. I just wanted to make fun of him, but I really didn''t expect to make him like this.

    He still closed his eyes and his face became paler: "Mom, don''t leave me, don''t leave"

    Hearing what he said, my heart softened and I didn''t push him away.

    He should consider me his mother at this time.

    The driver drove the car fast, and after a while, he arrived at the door of Dr. Lu''s clinic.

    The driver and I helped Gu Nanci into the clinic and came to the legendary Doctor Lu.

    Doctor Lu is a man in his thirties. After seeing Gu Nan''s words, his brow furrowed: "How could this be?"

    I simply told Dr. Lu what had happened before in the box, and Dr. Lu¡¯s face was a little ugly: "Then it will be troublesome. Leave the people to me, you go out first."

    We put people on the bed in the treatment room and left the room quickly.

    When I left, Gu Nanci still held my hand tightly for fear that I would leave. Finally, it was Dr. Lu who helped, and I left there.

    While waiting for Gu Nan''s words outside, Zhou Che called me and said that there was something to look for Gu Nan''s words.

    I simply told him what happened to Gu Nanci today, and Zhou Che¡¯s tone instantly became tense: ¡°How can you take Gu Zong to such a place?! There is a big reason why Gu Zong hates those **** scenes. Part of the reason is that Mrs. Gu did not die of illness, but committed suicide by jumping off the building in front of Mr. Gu!"

    "You tell me what you do!"

    Zhou Che''s tone was very anxious. Before I could speak, he hung up the phone.

    Madame Gu committed suicide by jumping off the building in front of Gu Nanci? So, when he saw the **** scene, did he remember the shadow of childhood?

    I blamed myself more and more, but at this time, I didn''t know what to do.

    Zhou Che rushed to the clinic quickly. After seeing me, his eyes were a little blamed: "Assistant Lin, I don''t know why you left from Wanding to the Gu family, but since you came to the Gu family, you belong Employees must think about Mr. Gu."

    "These are Mr. Gu''s taboos. As an assistant, how can you make such a low-level mistake!"

    Zhou Che was accusing me, and listening to his accusations, I didn''t reply a word.

    What happened this time was indeed my fault.

    Just when Zhou Che was about to continue speaking, Gu Nanci came out from inside. Although his face was still pale, he was much better than before: "It''s none of her business."

    (The next change is at 10:10, today is the fourth change)

 Chapter 259ï¼š can we talk

    Gu Nan''s words made me startled.

    I originally thought that Gu Nan''s Ci should be able to tell me well, but he said that it was none of my business.

    "President Li likes that restaurant better, that''s why he chose to talk about things there. Zhou Che, if it''s okay, you can go back first."

    With a faint smile at the corner of Gu Nanci''s mouth, he looked at Zhou Che, with obvious rejection in his words.

    It seemed that he didn''t want Zhou Che to be here.

    "Mr. Gu, I"

    Zhou Che wanted to say something, Gu Nanci just looked at him quietly, a trace of embarrassment flashed in Zhou Che''s eyes, and he turned away slightly unwillingly.

    I looked at Gu Nan, who was standing by the wall, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, I don''t know your past. I just"

    "You just want to tell me that it feels uncomfortable to be forced."

    He raised his head and glanced at me, still with the usual wicked smile on his mouth: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again in the future."

    "Yes."

    I agreed and cleared my voice: "Does Mr. Gu want to go back now?"

    His face still seemed a bit ugly.

    "No, it''s all old problems, just take some medicine."

    After Gu Nan finished speaking, he took me directly back to the Gu family by car.

    For several days, I was relatively quiet in the company, and nothing happened.

    But what makes me strange is that Gu Nanci gradually transferred Zhou Che''s work to me, and all I dealt with were some important documents.

    Zhou Che is now in charge of simple document processing, and even polite exchanges with cooperating units.

    This is really beyond my expectation.

    I couldn''t help but think of the origin of Zhou Che. If I remember correctly, he should have been Gu Boqian''s assistant before.

    So, is this the reason why Gu Nan''s poems emptied Zhou Che?

    Zhou Che seemed to be aware of this, he went directly into Gu Nanci''s office today.

    When he entered, almost all the people in the secretary''s room looked in the direction of Gu Nan Ci''s office. Most people craned their necks and seemed to be waiting to see what happened inside.

    Not long after, Zhou Che left Gu Nanci''s office, his face was a little cold, and there was a hint of anger.

    It seems that what they are talking about in it is not pleasant.

    At this time, the phone on my desk rang, I pressed the answer button, and Gu Nan''s voice came out.

    "Come to my office."

    After I answered, I hung up and walked into his office. When I came in, the door to his office hadn''t closed yet. Thinking about it, Zhou Che should have forgotten this when he left.

    "what''s up?"

    I was sitting in front of Gu Nanci. After experiencing the events of the previous few days, my attitude towards him was much better than before because of the guilt in my heart.

    "From now on, you will be responsible for Zhou Che''s work. The person you told me before, I have already found the Human Resources Department for you. This is her information. She will come to work tomorrow morning."

    Is Zhou Che''s work handed over to me?

    I looked at him in surprise. Just when I was about to ask Zhou Che''s arrangements, Gu Nan''s words seemed to have guessed my thoughts: "As for Zhou Che, he decided to leave the Gu family immediately."

    Zhou Che was considered Gu''s old courtier, plus he had handled many important documents from the Gu family before. Now, Gu is about to compete with Wanding and Shenghua for the Haicheng project. Now Zhou Che is leaving. What should he do if he takes the project information to Wanding or Shenghua?

    Doesn''t that mean that our previous efforts were in vain?

    "Zhou Che can''t leave at this time, if he leaks the company''s important secrets, it will cause great losses to the company."

    Even though we had signed a confidentiality agreement before joining the company, if Zhou Che really wanted to do this, even if Gu wanted to sue him, that would be something afterwards.

    The loss has already been caused, and it will be very difficult to make up at that time.

    "I believe you."

    Gu Nanci just glanced at me faintly, and that look seemed to tell me that he doesn''t care about the process, he just wants the result.

    "it is good."

    His words have already spoken for this purpose, and if I say anything else, it doesn''t make any sense.

    Leaving Gu Nanci''s office, Zhou Che happened to be packing things.

    He doesn''t have many things, and even a carton is not full.

    He just watched him pass by me holding the cardboard box, and his eyes were filled with resentment: "Lin Xi, don''t think you can replace me. You are just relying on your face, wait. Sooner or later, Gu Nan Ci will get tired of you, and then dump you severely!"

    I don''t really understand his resentment towards me.

    Zhou Che''s mind should not be too simple to be able to sit in today''s position. Otherwise, he couldn''t stay with Gu Boqian for so many years.

    Gu Boqian left. As Gu Boqian''s old courtier, Zhou Che should be prepared to be transferred or fired. Even if the person who came is not me, it will be someone else.

    "Zhou Che, I never thought that I would replace you. But the dirty water you pour on me will only make your future position more difficult."

    If Zhou Che is smart enough, he shouldn''t continue to make enemies for himself.

    He glared at me fiercely and left with his personal belongings.

    As soon as he left, other people in the secretary''s room looked towards my office, seeming to be whispering.

    Before Zhou Che''s voice was not small, I guessed that they should have heard something.

    In order to avoid becoming the focus of their discussion again, I went straight to the office and looked at them: "I hope that everyone who comes to Gu can clearly understand what they are doing. They are here for work, not for work. For gossip!"

    As soon as my voice fell, the office suddenly became quiet.

    I went back to my office and frowned when I looked at the documents on the Haicheng project on the computer.

    After Zhou Che left like this, although he had not dealt with many documents, he was careful, so I called Qi Sheng in and started working on our project book again.

    Because of this sudden appearance, Qi Sheng and I were busy until ten o''clock in the evening before leaving.

    When I was working overtime in the company, I was very hungry, worried that I would have another stomach problem, and that it would affect my child''s development, so I ordered a takeaway early.

    Qi Sheng sighed as he ate, he would really be willing to work overtime every time.

    After leaving the company and returning to the apartment, Qin Ge helped me open the door, and I saw Wang Moshan sitting on the sofa.

    When he saw me, there was no surprise in his eyes.

    "Linxi, if you have time, can you talk?"

    I looked at Qin Ge, Qin Ge''s expression was a bit embarrassed: "There is no need to talk to Lin Xi about these things. What''s more, it''s all over."

    "Linxi, can you?"

    Wang Moshan pulled Qin Ge''s hand, looked at me and then looked at Qin Ge: "You know, I won''t let you and your friends be wronged."

    (10:50 three shifts)

 Chapter 260ï¼š Dont worry about him

    Qin Ge nodded: "Well, you remember what you promised me."

    I looked at them like this, I could only put the leather bag aside and looked at Wang Moshan: "Okay."

    Wang Moshan turned his head and glanced at Qin Ge, Qin Ge stood up and walked into the room.

    When she left, she was still a little worried. She glanced at me, and I nodded towards her to signal her peace of mind.

    Immediately after that, the sound of the door closing sounded, and Wang Moshan finally spoke again: "Lin Xi, you should know that I can only find you for what Chu Xing knows."

    "I know."

    I am not surprised at what Wang Moshan said.

    He is a good friend of Chu Xingzhi. Shen Ran couldn''t help but find me once for Chu Xingzhi. How could Wang Moshan not come to me?

    "I know that you have experienced a lot of things with Xingzhi. These things are beyond the imagination of others. I also know about your parents. You are very sad and blame yourself. I wonder if some of you have ever Blame Xingzhi for conniving Nan Sheng?"

    Wang Moshan''s voice is very calm. I never thought that someone who is always laughing and joking would suddenly say these things to me so seriously.

    I looked into his eyes and pressed my lips tightly.

    Wang Moshan and Chu Xingzhi are two completely different people. Wang Moshan''s emotions are exogenous, while Chu Xingzhi is restrained.

    But the two of them have one thing in common, that is, they see things more clearly than the others.

    What Wang Moshan said is exactly what I once complained about Chu Xingzhi.

    When I knew that my parents were in an accident, I thought about why Nan Sheng dared to do this unscrupulously. As a result, it was Nan Sheng who felt that I had no power, power and money, so she dared to attack me. Secondly, because of what Nan Sheng did to Xiaohe before, Chu Xingzhi didn''t do anything, so she increased the courage to do these things even more.

    "So, what do you want to tell me?"

    I did not deny Wang Moshan''s words. If he wants to analyze my psychology with me, I don''t think it is necessary at all.

    "Lin Xi, you are actually a smart person. I think you should see that there is a connection between Xingzhi and Wanding. He now has to rely on Gu''s family, so I hope you can return to Xingzhi. Around."

    "During this time, although Xingzhi seemed nothing on the surface, Shen Ran said that he worked overtime at the company until late at night, sometimes even overnight."

    "If the company is really so busy, forget it. He almost found the documents from a few years ago."

    "In fact, he just used his work to paralyze himself. This afternoon, he fainted in the office. If Shen Ran found out, I''m afraid it will be in trouble."

    Wang Moshan''s words shocked my heart.

    He fainted in the office? ! Shouldn''t he cultivate relationships with Gu Xining? How can you work overtime until late at night or even overnight?

    When I left Wanding, Wanding didn''t have so many projects at all, and he didn''t need to work overtime like this at all.

    My heart squeezed tightly. When I wanted to ask Chu Xingzhi about the situation, I remembered my current relationship with him, and swallowed it abruptly.

    "You are also worried about him, right?"

    In the end, my thoughts were seen by Wang Moshan.

    "I have passed with him, Master Wang. You should know that the problems between me and him are not just these. He can''t give me what I want."

    "Perhaps you think that as long as Chu Xingzhi is sincere to me, I must be with him. But you don''t understand, there are some things that are just like Gu family to him, I cannot give up."

    I don''t want my child to be in a deep shadow, I hope he can live in the sun with integrity. I hope he doesn''t have to listen to other people pointing me when he sees me being beaten by the Gu family on the street one day.

    Chu Xingzhi has something he can''t give up, and so do I.

    "I know I can''t convince you, and I don''t expect to be able to convince you. After all, he also has Gu Xining now."

    "Now Xingzhi is in the VIP ward of An''s Hospital, and his condition is a little serious, and he may need to be hospitalized for some time."

    "Although you are no longer a couple, after all, you have been together. I still hope you can visit him."

    Wang Moshan seemed to give up the idea of ??persuading me. Hearing from his mouth that Chu Xingzhi''s condition was a little serious, my heart tightened again, and it hurt.

    I deliberately ignored the pain, and also endured wanting to tell him that if I wanted to visit Chu Xingzhi, I turned around and returned to the room.

    After closing the door, my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    About ten minutes later, Qin Ge walked into my room and looked at me at the moment, very worried.

    "Lin Xi, are you okay? If you know what Wang Moshan said will make you like this, I won''t let him in."

    Qin Ge''s tone was somewhat self-blaming.

    I took her by the hand: "You are not to blame for this, even if he is good, I will know about Chu Xingzhi''s illness such a big deal sooner or later."

    Knowing from Wang Moshankou, at least it is more accurate than the outside news, but it will not make me think about it.

    "Then what do you think? Go and see him?"

    Qin Ge''s words made me silent for an instant.

    Can''t see him? My heart is also very tangled.

    After taking a shower from the bathroom, I lay on the bed tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep. Close my eyes, Wang Moshan''s words echoed in my ears.

    Finally, just before dawn, I texted Gu Nanci, and I might go to the company later this morning.

    I stayed at home until seven o''clock. After breakfast, I took a taxi to the entrance of An''s Hospital.

    You can enter the VIP ward of An''s Hospital at 8 o''clock.

    I glanced down at the time on the watch. It was now 7:50, and it was just right to go in at this point.

    When I walked to the door, I looked at my empty hands, and finally went to the fruit shop to buy some fruit.

    Holding the fruit basket, I took the elevator directly to the door of Chu Xingzhi''s ward.

    Standing in front of his ward, my steps were a bit hesitating. Obviously, he had already figured out his remarks, but when he arrived at the door of his ward, he somewhat retreated.

    Just when I was thinking about whether to go in, Gu Xining''s surprised voice stopped me: "Miss Lin, why are you here? Are you here to visit Xingzhi?"

    I turned around and looked at Gu Xining, who was still without makeup. Her face was not as rosy as last time, but she was haggard like staying up late.

    She also carried a thermos in her hand.

    "Xingzhi just woke up and wanted to drink some hot water. The nurse hadn''t come to work so early, so I took care of him."

    Gu Xining''s cheeks were slightly red, and then she pushed the door of the ward open. Before I could speak, she looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Xingzhi, Miss Lin is coming to see you."

    Her words instantly made me stunned.

    Just watching her walk in, when she poured water, I saw Chu Xingzhi''s dark eyes looking at me, and the emotions inside made me unable to understand.

    (Last update at 11:30)

 Chapter 261ï¼š You can finally be my opponent

    I walked in slowly and put the fruit basket in my hand on the nightstand of his hospital bed.

    "Originally I wanted to see a friend. He happened to be discharged from the hospital. I didn''t expect to see Miss Gu before I knew you were in the hospital. This fruit basket, just take it as my heart."

    Obviously it was specially bought for him, and the fruits in it were all his favorite types.

    But at this time, it was as if something was controlling me, letting me speak insincerely.

    "It turned out to be like this. I saw you walking around at the door before. I thought you were hesitating to get in."

    Gu Xining poured me a glass of water and said with a smile.

    What she said almost didn''t make the cup in my hand fall to the ground.

    It''s just that the innocent smile on her face can''t tell whether it is true or false.

    "I''m leaving first, and I have to go to work today."

    Seeing Gu Xining taking care of Chu Xingzhi here, my arrival seemed a bit redundant.

    When I spoke, I looked at Chu Xingzhi, his face was very pale, his lips were a little bit blue, and his whole person looked sickly.

    I have never seen such a weak Chu Xingzhi, I even have the urge to stay here to take care of him.

    His lips were pressed slightly, making it difficult to see his emotions at the moment.

    I got up to leave. After all, I have seen people. With the treatment of the doctor and the care of Gu Xining, he will be well soon.

    Thinking of Gu Xining''s care, my heart felt sour inexplicably.

    At this moment, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said: "Xining, I want to have porridge. You can go to a nearby restaurant to buy it."

    What he said made me a little surprised.

    Porridge?

    The nutritional canteen provided in the An''s Hospital not only guarantees the taste, but also the nutritional value.

    As a VIP ward, his three meals should be delivered by a special person. Why would he need Gu Xining to buy it?

    Gu Xining had no doubt, just nodded: "Okay, I will buy it now."

    After that, Gu Xining looked at me embarrassedly: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, Xingzhi wants to have porridge. Or you can take care of Xingzhi here, the caregiver will come back soon, please."

    Her tone was pleading, and I couldn''t help but look at Chu Xingzhi. Is this why he wanted to dismiss Gu Xining?

    I knew that I should refuse at this time, but when the words came to my lips, I couldn''t say anything.

    "it is good."

    In the end, I nodded and agreed and stayed here to take care of Chu Xingzhi.

    Gu Xining took the wallet and left. In the huge ward, only me and Chu Xingzhi were left.

    The VIP ward of An''s Hospital is not like a ward, but like a hotel room. If you ignore the medical equipment, no one believes that it is the ward.

    Looking at the familiar furnishings here, I suddenly remembered that Chu Xingzhi lived here when he was hospitalized.

    When he fell in embarrassment in the bathroom that day, I still remember the look of his whole body and face ashen when I opened the door.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but snorted and laughed.

    After thinking about it, this kind of occasion seems not suitable for talking and laughing.

    "are you looking for me?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, the original smile disappeared instantly and his face became calm.

    Chu Xingzhi deliberately dismissed Gu Xining, he should have something to tell me.

    "Didn''t you come to me?"

    He raised his eyes and looked at me lightly, with a certain tone of voice.

    "Wang Moshan said that you were sick and came to see you from the standpoint of a friend. But he was worried that Miss Gu would think more, so he found a reason.

    Although knowing that the reason is full of loopholes, it is better to have a reason than no reason.

    "Zhou Che, came to Wanding."

    His next words did not surprise me at all.

    Zhou Che was dismissed by Gu Nanci, and he had complaints against the Gu family in his heart. At this time, he was either going to Wanding or Shenghua.

    No matter which company he goes to, it is not good for us.

    Especially with the information in Zhou Che''s hands, I don''t know how much information he has left with the Gu family for so long.

    Originally, I was planning to let people follow Zhou Che, but in Zhou Che''s mood, even if people follow, it''s useless.

    "So?"

    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him to see what he was going to say.

    "Wanding''s former assistant to the general manager was poached away. Now that Gu''s former assistant to the general manager takes the initiative to come to the door, I will not refuse."

    He stated his position. Indeed, what Zhou Che represented was not his ability to work, but the information in his hands.

    This is where his value lies.

    Chu Xing knows that he will be moved, and is also expected.

    "Since I went to the Gu family, he has been emptied. Are you sure, is the information in his hand true?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with calm eyes.

    I never thought that one day, I would sit in front of Chu Xingzhi like this, and become an opponent with him, and even talk about work without surprise.

    Although I feel that I am still a long way from Chu Xingzhi.

    But now, I can''t let him see my emotions.

    Because he once said that in front of any negotiation, don''t easily express your emotions, because in this way, it is easy to reveal your hole cards.

    "Is it true? I''ll know when he comes. Anyway, it''s just an extra salary, and Wanding won''t lose money."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to care about the truth or falsehood in Zhou Che''s information, nor did he give up the idea of ??hiring Zhou Che because of my words.

    I looked down at the time on my watch. It was half past eight, and I should go.

    I am even more worried that if I continue to chat with him here, he will only let him see through my thoughts.

    "I still have to go to work, so I will leave first. As for the Haicheng project, I have some expectations."

    The Haicheng project is a real confrontation between me and Chu Xingzhi. Although the results can be expected, I think this process will definitely benefit me a lot.

    "Linxi."

    Chu Xingzhi stopped me: "Gu, maybe it''s a good place. Now you can make me feel that you can become my opponent."

    His voice sounded behind me.

    Listening to his words, I felt a little mixed in my heart.

    This is his affirmation of my ability.

    When I was in Wanding before, he did teach me a lot of things. Most of the time, it was me who caused the trouble, and he was responsible for the follow-up.

    But now at Gu, every decision I make, I need to consider and improve it.

    Is this because of the absence of him?

    "That is indeed a nice place."

    I didn''t turn my head to look at him because I was afraid he would see my reddish eyes.

    After leaving the hospital in a hurry and coming to the office, Gu Nanci came directly to the outside of my office, knocked on the door, and I glanced at him, "Come in."

    He pulled up the chair and sat down directly in front of me: "I heard that Chu Xingzhi is in the hospital? It seems that he is not very sick."

    (Last update, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 262ï¼š Xin Lei

    I was startled, I didn''t expect the news to reach his ears so quickly. Think about it, Gu Xining should have told him.

    "I heard it was a stomach problem. I went to see him this morning."

    Even if I lie to him, he will still learn the truth from Gu Xining.

    "You should know that you are now in competing identities. It seems unreasonable to meet in private like this."

    Gu Nan''s words meant something. I stopped the file in my hand and looked at him: "The clearer will clear it up."

    What''s more, Chu Xingzhi didn''t need me to tell him about the Gu family.

    "I believe you, but the board of directors may not. You should know about Zhou Che''s visit to Wanding? The old man knows about it, and he should come to the company today."

    The implication is to make me take the blame?

    "President Chu has already told me about this. I have already made preparations for Zhou Che to go to Wanding. What I have to do now is to appease the company''s big customers. Otherwise, it is easy for him to find a way. Take it away."

    The most valuable thing in Zhou Che''s hands is the information of those big customers. Now it is necessary to ask the sales department to check which customers'' contracts are about to expire, and ask them to send people to appease the customers and be more careful.

    "Leave this to you. The old man will come, and the reception will be left to you."

    Gu Nanci smiled at me and showed a row of white teeth, how obscure the smile looks.

    "it is good."

    With the high salary he gave, it is also within the scope of work for such things as backing up the boss.

    I just want to see Gu Boqian, I have a headache.

    After Gu Nan Ci confessed two sentences about his work, he quickly left the Gu clan for fear that Gu Boqian would suddenly appear.

    Ten minutes after he left, Gu Boqian brought his assistant to the company with a very ugly face.

    When he walked into the secretary room, the whole secretary room was quiet as if he could hear everyone''s nervous breathing.

    "Where is Mr. Gu?"

    I just walked up to Gu Boqian and was about to tell him that when President Gu was away, he raised his eyebrows and looked at me.

    Since Nan Sheng''s accident, I have never seen him again. Before, Gu Boqian threatened me several times because of Nan Sheng''s affairs. I didn''t expect that once Nan Sheng lost its use value, Gu Boqian would never waste any resources on Nan Sheng.

    "President Gu has something to leave. In addition, Mr. Gu confessed that if Mr. Gu has an opinion on Zhou Che''s dismissal, I can explain to you the reason for his dismissal."

    Gu Dong is now my immediate boss. Although he is disdainful of him, no one will fight against money.

    "you?"

    Gu Dong looked at me with a faint smile, with contempt in his eyes: "If it weren''t for Nan Ci to repeatedly ask you to be his assistant, you wouldn''t even be able to enter Gu''s door."

    There is no benefit to arguing with Dong Gu at this time. If it were before, I might be annoyed, but now listening to this, I already feel that it doesn''t matter.

    Perhaps seeing that I didn''t speak, Gu Dong glanced at me: "I want to see, what kind of explanation are you going to give me!"

    After speaking, Gu Dong walked directly into Gu Nanci''s office. I went back to the office with the prepared documents, and then walked in.

    As soon as the door closed, I spread the papers in my hand in front of Gu Dong.

    "These documents are all projects previously handled by Zhou Che. Zhou Che has indeed brought a lot of profits to the company and has done his best for the company. But these are the fact that he purchased a large number of products at low prices in the name of the company''s employees, which is low on the Internet. Price sale."

    Such behavior directly led to a decline in company profits. It''s just that the amount is not too much, so no one has been investigating this matter.

    But Zhou Che''s approach, if Gu Clan wanted to hold him accountable, it would basically be an accurate decision.

    "Is that the reason to fire him?"

    Obviously Gu Dong was not satisfied with what I said. I once thought about why Gu Nanci would fire Zhou Che, and even ask me as an outsider to take this position.

    Does it mean that there is no trustworthy person for Gu Nan Ci in the Gu family?

    "Such reasons are not only sufficient to dismiss him, but can even make him compensate. Gu is a listed group, and any negative news may affect the company''s stock price. The stakes are clearer than me."

    I looked at Gu Boqian neither humble nor overbearing, I knew he should understand what I meant.

    He looked at me coldly, and looked at me a few times: "It''s just an assistant, I don''t care. Lin Xi, this is Gu, not Wanding. Don''t point to someone who will protect you like Chu Xingzhi. , If you make any mistakes, your end will only be worse than Zhou Che."

    "Those who shouldn''t think about it, it''s best to stop thinking!"

    His words are simply a threat of nakedness.

    From the moment I came to Gu, I knew that I had to rely on myself.

    "Of course, I will work hard at Gu''s, and I will live up to the opportunities that Mr. Gu and Dong Gu gave me."

    I nodded. Gu Boqian did not want to see me. After a few words, he let me go back to the office.

    Not long after sitting down, Manager Lu of the Personnel Department walked into my office with a girl in her early twenties. He told me that this was the assistant who met my requirements.

    The girl''s appearance was very beautiful, and her gestures revealed a charm that did not match her age.

    Her fingers are very clean, without fancy nail art. The makeup on the face is not thick or light, just right.

    "Hello, Assistant Lin, I''m the new Xin Lei, and I will be your assistant in the future. This is my resume."

    She generously introduced her identity, which won me a lot of favor. I took a look at the content on her resume. She had worked in a well-known public relations company in Hong Kong City and had a year of public relations experience.

    One year of public relations experience is enough for the occasions I usually attend.

    "The personnel department of the trial period should have told you that it is three months, but if you perform well, I can make an exception. In addition, this is the project information we are going to do in the near future. You can take it back and have a look."

    I handed her the information about the Haicheng project, and after confessing a few things about work, I directly transferred her to the administration department and asked the administration department to arrange her work place.

    Not long after, Gu Nanci''s call came in: "What? The old man didn''t embarrass you, right?"

    I always felt that there was a gloat in the voice of the servant: "Gu Dong has already left, and he said nothing when he left."

    If Gu Dong really wants me to leave the Gu clan, I am afraid that Gu Nanci tried his best to get in. Now that I have come in, Gu Dong didn''t have to embarrass me, at best he would warn me.

    "By the way, did you see the person the Personnel Department found for you?"

    "I''ve seen it, it''s not bad, let''s use it first. I will submit the tender next Wednesday. Before that, I plan to go to Haicheng with her for some activities."

    Although the tender is said to be fair competition, no one knows the black and white of the operation inside. It''s always good to go ahead and explore your mouth.

    (Four changes today, 10:10 next time)

 Chapter 263ï¼š Does not affect his luck

    "Make up your mind about this."

    Gu Nan finished speaking and hung up the phone.

    For a few days, I took Xin Lei to get acquainted with the company¡¯s business, and when I discussed the Haicheng project book with Qi Sheng, I did not forget to bring her so that she could familiarize herself with what we were about to do as soon as possible.

    Xin Lei is indeed a smart person, and when he took her to the dinner, he also knew to help me block the wine.

    I really appreciate this ability to observe words and colors.

    Today is the day of my birth check. The last time I was bleeding, I was shocked. At that time, the doctor told me that when the medicine was finished, I had to come to the hospital to check it again.

    In addition to Feihai City tonight, I also want to check it out. If the result is good, I can rest assured that I will deal with the project in the past.

    After the blood test and b-ultrasound examination, I looked at the small black dot on the report sheet, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t stop rising.

    Gently rubbing his fingers on the black spot, the hardness in his heart instantly softened.

    This is me and his child, growing up in my stomach.

    Walking out of the office, I put the report sheet in my purse, and when I first walked to the entrance of the obstetric department, I heard a familiar female voice.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me."

    That voice stopped me instantly.

    If I heard correctly, it is Lin Xue''s voice!

    I followed the voice and looked at it, only watching Lin Xue walk out of the doctor''s office while making a call.

    She didn''t seem to notice my existence.

    I immediately walked to the corner, not wanting her to see that I was in and out of the obstetrics department. Otherwise, she will definitely know about my pregnancy.

    Although the clothes she wears do not have a clear logo, the texture is obviously not the brand she used to wear. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this dress is probably worth one month¡¯s salary.

    Xue Lin is a bit plump than when I saw it before. The pale complexion was very ruddy at the moment, and it seems that he has been recovering well during this period.

    When the parents died, although the other driver lost a sum of money, because of his limited ability, he actually received only tens of thousands of yuan.

    This little money is not enough for Lin Xue''s clothes and the cost of her labor induction.

    What happened to her?

    Lin Xue came out of the obstetrics department and immediately put on sunglasses. I watched her leave the hospital and walked into a Bentley parked in the parking lot outside the hospital.

    I thought, maybe this is the reason why she left Chu Nian.

    I didn¡¯t think much about Lin Xue. After I took a taxi and returned to Qin Ge¡¯s apartment, I packed my luggage and told Qin Ge that I was going to Haicheng for a business trip. After Qin Ge¡¯s advice, I took a taxi. airport.

    As soon as I got on the plane, I saw Gu Nanci sitting aside, and my eyes were full of surprise.

    From the beginning to the end, this servant never said that he would go to Haicheng with us. Such a sudden appearance made me wonder if the servant was worried about me and planned to stare at my work.

    "Haicheng heard that the scenery is good, so I was thinking about going there to take a look."

    Gu Nanci directly ignored the surprised look in my eyes. The reason he said was really not convincing at all.

    "What Mr. Gu said is."

    He is my boss. He is right in everything. Who wants me to point to his salary as milk powder?

    "What''s wrong with you lately? So obedient?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Gu Nanci''s mouth, and a smile seemed to have appeared in his cold eyes.

    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves."

    I said this directly. Through the last time his mental illness relapsed, I also understood a little bit. This man is my boss. Although he can''t let him come, he is not good. It seems to be of no benefit to me. .

    The arm can''t twist the thigh. When it''s time to admit counseling, you have to admit counseling.

    "Well, he is still a smart man."

    When I heard him say this, I couldn''t help but give him a blank look.

    Sometimes I feel that this person and Chu Xingzhi are really similar in their poison tongue.

    If the two are not unrelated by blood, I really suspect that the two are biological brothers.

    I didn''t speak any more, just looked at the fashion magazine that I brought with me. When I saw the latest suit from a luxury brand, I was stunned. Take another look at the prices above, which is simply astounding.

    This suit is exactly the one I saw Lin Xue wear today.

    "Do you like this dress?"

    Gu Nanci moved his head over and interrupted my thoughts.

    "Just curious."

    When I closed the magazine, what kind of circumstances did Lin Xue have to be so generous?

    After getting off the plane, we are still staying in the hotel last time.

    In the early morning of the next morning, our group spent a day in Haicheng about the project.

    After running outside for a day, I was so tired. Just when I wanted to take a good rest, Gu Nanci called and asked me to immediately pack up and attend a charity dinner with him.

    At that time, I was lying on the bed with my eyes closed and enjoying my leisure time. When he made such a call, I could only put on high heels and put on the evening dress I brought, and went straight to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.

    I wore the same clothes I wore at the charity ball with him last time.

    He glanced at me: "I wore the same dress for both dinners. If the photos were posted, Gu''s face would really be lost."

    "So what should Gu always feel?"

    Suddenly a phone call came and asked me to clean up in half an hour. I think I can clean up like this, which is pretty good.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Nanci beckoned me and led me directly into a modeling studio.

    It was another toss. The evening dress on her body was changed to a red dress, which looked dignified and generous, but not vulgar at all.

    The stylist moved fast, and after half an hour, everything on me was completely new.

    "Finally got a personal look."

    Before leaving, Gu Nan didn''t forget me in his poem.

    I didn''t say anything, but looked at the cheongsam that was taken off and felt distressed. Five-figure clothes, you have to put them on the shelf once you wear them, which is really distressing.

    Fortunately, it is not my money, so it doesn''t matter.

    As soon as he arrived at the banquet hall, Gu Nanci walked in, his exaggerated shape and appearance instantly attracted the attention of many women.

    I watched many women walking towards him, and I immediately retreated thoughtfully, so as not to affect his luck.

    According to Nan Ci''s statement, today''s charity dinner will be attended by everyone in Haicheng.

    In other words, this is a good place to meet people.

    I looked at the women with love in their eyes and surrounded Gu Nanci with a smile, and took the orange juice from the waiter with a smile, and I felt very happy.

    Before coming to Haicheng, I asked someone to sort out the information about the leaders of the project. While searching for the location of those people, Gu Nan came to me, "very happy?"

    (Next update 10:55)

 Chapter 264ï¼š I dont like seeing you close to him

    "Where is it? I just don''t want to disturb Mr. Gu''s peach blossom luck. After all, Mr. Gu can be favored by so many ladies. If Mr. Gu knew about it, he would be absolutely happy.

    I took a sip of orange juice and said from the bottom of my heart.

    Gu Nanci is almost thirty this year. Most of their backgrounds have already decided on a commercial marriage. But Gu Nan''s words are like a different kind. Every time Gu Dong and him make an appointment with a celebrity to go on a blind date, he can always refuse with various reasons.

    For this matter, Gu Dong went to the Gu family several times, but Gu Nanci gave him away.

    "But I think these peach blossoms are not as good as yours. Linxi, I think I can consider you?"

    He squinted his eyes and approached me, and the chill revealed by that voice made me shiver.

    He considers me? I thank him.

    Just at the group of wolves in the Gu family, I would rather die than be with him.

    "President Gu, don''t tease, this joke will scare people to death."

    I shook my hand holding the orange juice glass, and the glass almost didn''t fall to the ground.

    "I usually look at you as a brave person. Why do you get so scared when I hear that I want to consider you?"

    Gu Nan''s words withdrew back, no matter how he heard the voice, there was a strange sound.

    "No, no, flattered."

    I quickly explained.

    "Big Brother, Assistant Lin, what are you talking about? It seems very happy."

    Gu Xining''s timid voice intervened in the conversation between us, and my heart twitched. Gu Xining is here, and Chu Xingzhi should be here too.

    I turned my head and glanced at Gu Nan''s words. Did this guy know that Chu Xingzhi would come?

    But his eyes seemed so innocent, and he shrugged at me, as if he didn''t know what Chu Xingzhi was about to come.

    "General Gu."

    Immediately after Chu Xingzhi''s icy voice, the only slightest expectation I had left instantly disappeared.

    Sure enough, he came.

    I watched him wearing a perfectly tailored black suit, just like his usual style. His figure is a lot thinner than before, and his cheeks are slightly sunken, making my heart feel like a punch.

    Regarding his appearance, I would like to know that the dinner party that can expand Haicheng''s network, Gu Nanci knew that he would come, how could Chu Xingzhi not know?

    When I was in Wanding before, I knew that Chu Xingzhi was a person who never gave up opportunities.

    Gu Xining could see us chatting very happily, and Chu Xingzhi was afraid he had seen everything.

    I bit my lower lip lightly, and the slight pain made me regain consciousness.

    "Mr. Chu, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I heard that you are not doing well recently, why don''t you take more rest?"

    Gu Nan smiled hypocritically and exchanged greetings with Chu Xingzhi.

    "It''s just a minor illness. I don''t bother with Mr. Gu. I am looking forward to being able to compete with Mr. Gu this time."

    When Chu Xingzhi said this, he seemed to be looking at Gu Nan''s words, but his sight fell on me.

    I remembered that when I visited him that day, he told me that I could be his opponent and he was very happy.

    In fact, he didn''t know how much I used to look forward to standing by his side and becoming his partner, not his opponent.

    However, the past is finally over.

    I looked at the red wine glass in Chu Xingzhi''s hand and tightened my brows. Is this guy crazy?

    Looking around him again, he didn''t see Shen Ran at all.

    Before attending such occasions, Shen Ran and I were responsible for helping Chu Xingzhi block the wine. Chu Xingzhi was hospitalized a few days ago because of stomach problems. How could Shen Ran not be at a dinner like this today?

    I want to rush forward, drag him out of the venue, and then stuff him into the car.

    But seeing Gu Xining next to him, I abruptly suppressed such thoughts.

    Most of the red wine in his glass has been drunk, and I looked up at his face, which seemed to be flushed.

    "Since this is the case, then I really have to have a drink with President Chu. Such opportunities are rare."

    Gu Nanci took two glasses of foreign wine from the waiter and stuffed a glass for Chu Xingzhi.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi''s hand, and kept saying in my heart, "You refuse, you can drink if they let you drink, are you stupid?"

    Obviously, the voice in my heart had no effect at all, he took the wine glass in Gu Nanci''s hand.

    Gu Nanci still had a smile on his face. When I was about to clink glasses with Chu Xingzhi, I pretended to be careless, and my feet in high-heeled shoes fell into the direction of the wine glasses in the hands of the two!

    As I expected, the wine glass in their hand was knocked off by me. The moment the glass fell, the liquid was spilled on my dress.

    Although it was a red dress skirt, when the amber liquor was overturned, it still left a deep and shallow mark.

    Part of the liquor fell on the red carpet. I couldn''t stand firmly under my feet, and I slid forward!

    My heart panicked and I subconsciously covered my stomach, thinking that when I was about to fall, I fell into a warm embrace.

    The smell is very familiar, even if I don''t open my eyes, I know that the person is Chu Xingzhi.

    In his arms, I was still familiar with the temperature and heartbeat.

    At this moment, he is the only one in my eyes.

    I looked at the worry flashing in his eyes, and the softness of my heart still couldn''t help shaking.

    He just looked at me like that, and he seemed to have a lot to say in his eyes. However, he only said four simple words.

    "Are you OK?"

    "Miss Lin, are you okay?"

    Gu Xining''s voice interrupted my preparation to answer, and also pulled me back to reality.

    I quickly got up from his arms, tidyed up the dress and skirt on my body, avoiding Chu Xingzhi''s eyes: "I''m fine. The dress is a bit dirty, I will go to the bathroom to tidy up."

    I hurriedly walked towards the bathroom, and when I left, I didn''t even have the courage to look at Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining.

    I am afraid that I will suddenly collapse when I see the scene of the two being together.

    When I walked into the bathroom, I walked into the toilet and prepared to calm down. I just went in to close the door, and a hand directly blocked the door, and then a figure appeared directly in front of me.

    It is Chu Xingzhi.

    He directly closed the door of the toilet with his backhand. In the narrow and cramped space, we seemed to be able to hear each other''s heartbeats.

    "Are you crazy?"

    This is the female toilet of the hotel. There are so many people at the dinner today, and someone will break in at any time.

    Is he planning that the headline in the newspaper tomorrow is General Manager Wanding visiting the women''s toilet at night? !

    "almost."

    I originally thought he would refute, or say something that was beyond the margins. Who knew he actually said he was going crazy? !

    What the hell!

    "It''s your business that you are crazy, I am leaving now!"

    I was about to open the door of the toilet grid and leave. Who knows, he took a step forward and forced me into the corner.

    My dress is a tube top style, and there is a chill from my back at the moment.

    "I don''t like seeing you and Gu Nanci being intimate."

    (Next update 11:40)

 Chapter 265ï¼š shameless

    His words seemed to touch a place in my heart.

    "none of your business?"

    My tone is obviously looser than before.

    As soon as I finished speaking, I despised myself severely in my heart. It seemed that as long as I faced him, my firmness would be vanished.

    This person is born to be my nemesis.

    I really couldn''t see him.

    "Why doesn''t it matter to me?"

    His dark eyes looked at me as if saying that I was talking nonsense.

    "How come it''s your business? Even if it''s, Gu Xining''s business has something to do with you, okay?"

    I felt that I was circumvented by him again. His answer was not as capable as he asked, and he always appeared at unexpected times.

    "Are you jealous?"

    His brows were raised slightly, and his eyes seemed to be stained with a smile when he looked at me.

    His body leaned forward slightly, and the distance between him and me got closer.

    I can even smell a faint smell of wine on him.

    Sure enough, this guy is still drinking!

    "Jealous? Why am I jealous? President Chu, arrogance is a disease. Didn''t you take medicine today?"

    I gave him a bad look, jealous? He is not mine anymore, what do I do with his jealousy?

    But even though he said so verbally, what is going on with soreness in his heart?

    "Waiting for you to feed me."

    This guy''s answer made me wonder if his soul has crossed. He, who has always been cold, would actually say such things.

    I couldn''t help but squeeze his face a few times with my hand to see if it was what the martial arts said, if someone was pretending to be him with a human skin mask.

    When my fingers touched his face, the familiar touch made me think of the past.

    When we lived together in the past, if I woke up in the morning, I would take the initiative to squeeze his face, and then kiss his lips, eyes, and face.

    Until he couldn''t help but woke up and pressed me down, and then, I kept begging for mercy.

    Everything in the past is constantly playing back in my mind like a picture.

    Such a happy past is like a dream, which makes me unable to relax for a long time.

    After all, I still can''t go back.

    My hand slowly retracted from his face. He suddenly took my hand and pressed my hand against the wall. The cold tiles made me feel a little chill.

    "let me go."

    I looked at him and my eyes gradually calmed down.

    "Do not."

    He refused neatly and simply.

    "open."

    "Unless I die."

    As usual, he still wouldn''t let me go.

    "Asshole!"

    I cursed him fiercely, and my other hand was constantly slapping his chest.

    But because people came in from time to time, I could only lower my voice, and even slapped him, without daring to use too much force.

    "Are you teasing me?"

    His voice was a little dull, especially when he was talking to my ear, I felt the heat he sprayed made me feel hot.

    "Tease a ghost! You let go! You have to tease Miss Gu who is looking for you!"

    The target of this guy''s moles was obviously wrong. Didn''t you tell me something at that time, worried that Gu Xining would be wronged?

    "If Gu Xining really bumps into her, it won''t be the slightest bit of grievance that Miss Gu suffered when looking back."

    I reminded him along the way that if his weak Miss Gu ran into this scene, she might faint.

    Looking back, he has to settle the account with me.

    "It''s sour."

    He said faintly, my cheeks were red and hot, but my voice remained steady: "Really? It must be your illusion."

    "My sense of smell has always been sharp."

    He added that my whole person is not good. I really don''t know what magic Miss Gu had on him. His face is getting better and better now, and his glib tongue is unmatched.

    "Chu Xingzhi, there is still a woman waiting for you outside, what are we doing like this?"

    I am ready to move with affection and reason: "Gu Xining is a good girl, don''t hurt her."

    Even I feel uncomfortable about this.

    "Commonly known as cheating, or stealing fishy. Of course, if you nod your head, it''s a normal tryst."

    His slow explanation made me want to lift the high heels and knock him out.

    Suddenly, I thought, did this guy burn his brain after being sick? Why did it suddenly become like this?

    "Mr. Chu, I am ashamed of your poor-mouthed ability. I really want to leave. If you don''t leave, I don''t mind screaming loudly."

    This is the only way I can come up with. With strength, I am not his opponent at all. I can only find someone. The big deal, we are all ashamed.

    This time, I can be regarded as giving up.

    "I can analyze it with you. If you call someone, the reporters outside will definitely take pictures of us. Based on my relationship with the media, maybe the final photo in the media is only you."

    He said this coolly, which made me feel shameless to the extreme!

    "Chu, Xing, Knowing!"

    I gritted my teeth and shouted his name, every word seemed to pop out of the back molars.

    Do you dare not be so shameless? ! Have you thought of blocking the women''s toilet? !

    "I know what my name is, so you don''t need to remind me."

    His voice is still faint, this guy is about to force me to collapse, and his face is still calm.

    I panted hard, forcing my mood to stabilize. But looking at this guy, I only feel that I am even more angry.

    "Tempting me, there is a price to pay."

    His low and dull voice sounded, and when I was hesitating how to refute him, he had already bowed his head and sealed my lips.

    The deep and shallow kisses fell directly on my lips, and the initial temptation gradually turned into a prolonged aggression.

    I didn''t even have time to resist. The servant had already started to mobilize all my emotions based on his familiarity with the sensitive parts of my body.

    His hands rubbed against my bare shoulders. The rough palms sharpened on my skin, and my body couldn''t help trembling.

    The temperature in the palm of the hand seemed to slowly increase the temperature around him.

    My body is about to melt away softly in his hands.

    I could feel that the zipper behind the dress skirt seemed to be unzipped by him.

    The sudden coldness made me feel excited and instantly regained my senses.

    I looked up into his eyes, and the dark tide surged in his dark eyes. I am no stranger to the flashing flames inside.

    "No, it can''t be like this!"

    When he let go of my lips, I refused his approach again.

    "You don''t resist."

    His voice was faintly blurred, and his hand touched my back again.

    Most of my chest was exposed in the dress on my body. I looked at my reflection in his eyes, my hair was already a little messy, and my cheeks blushed.

    (Four changes are over, there should be no accidents tomorrow, it should be six...)

 Chapter 266ï¼š People are here, the heart is not far away

    What he meant, dare to love is the legendary verbal saying no, but the body is very honest?

    Well, I admit he was right. For the experienced him, I was defeated.

    "Acceptance of the body does not mean acceptance of the heart."

    I was dubious, wishing the man to leave quickly.

    "If you are here, your heart will not go far."

    He was so rascal that I couldn''t describe it. I gritted my teeth and looked at him: "Shameless."

    Dare to love this partner only after I left with Gu Xining, I can''t imagine what happened to the two of them.

    "Wang Moshan said, you should be shameless to the woman you love."

    His words instantly reminded me of the more shameless man, he must have caught up with Qin Ge in this way!

    If I can leave, I must let Qin Ge clean him up!

    This guy seemed to be playing for real. Just as I was thinking about how I should let this man leave here quickly, a soft female voice came into my ears.

    "Miss Lin, are you okay? My elder brother is a little worried, let me come in and have a look."

    I slander in my heart, even Gu Nanci''s character, would worry about me? Gu Xining is afraid that Chu Xingzhi is with me, so come and have a look?

    "Your Miss Gu is here."

    I glanced at him and said coolly.

    I don''t believe that this servant can continue after hearing Gu Xining''s voice!

    But obviously, I made a mistake.

    Even if he heard Gu Xining''s voice, he never let go of me and let me leave.

    "Chu Xingzhi!"

    I lowered my voice and called his name to remind him that Gu Xining was still standing outside!

    If Gu Xining really ran into the picture of me and him in the women''s room, what would it be? What does he think of me? !

    This feeling makes me feel terrible.

    Gu Xining''s footsteps seemed to be getting closer and closer to the toilet compartment where I was. As her footsteps approached, my heart beat faster and faster, and it felt like it was about to jump out of my chest.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    His calm eyes seemed to say that I was making a fuss.

    His words stunned me.

    What am I afraid of? Obviously he broke into the women''s toilet and shackles me in it, but the person who was afraid became me.

    "Are you sure you want to be seen by Gu Xining like this?"

    My voice became a bit cold. Since he is not afraid anymore, what am I afraid of?

    For the rogue, you have to be more rogue than the rogue.

    "It''s okay."

    When he said these two words, I looked at him with a calm expression on his face, and it seemed that he really didn''t care about it.

    I opened the toilet door directly. I thought he would stop me from moving, but it turns out that he never reached out to stop me when I opened the toilet door.

    I even feel that he really wants me to do this.

    As soon as the toilet door opened, I met Gu Xining''s surprised eyes.

    She immediately covered her mouth with her hand, and her eyes quickly turned red, as if there was liquid condensing in her eyes.

    "You, you know what you do"

    The look of her bewildered made me frown.

    I never thought that Gu Xining was a simple girl. After all, the person who could replace Nan Sheng also experienced competition in the Gu family.

    Some of Gu Xining''s small actions even made me feel that she was imitating me.

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be here. Sorry."

    Before Chu Xingzhi and I could speak, Gu Xining covered his mouth and turned to leave.

    Looking at her figure, she seemed to be sobbing.

    "She is really tolerant."

    Obviously she could question the two of us at this time, or even make accusations, but Gu Xining did not do so.

    Even Nan Sheng, I am afraid he can''t control his emotions so well.

    "Me and her, there will be nothing."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was very weak, so weak that it made me feel that he was joking.

    There was a sweetness spreading in my heart, I deliberately ignored this feeling, I was afraid it was just my illusion, or just a temporary comfort.

    "Really? You don''t need to tell me about these things."

    Affected by his words, my voice is not as confident as before.

    I glanced around. Although no one came in for the time being, there were so many guests at the dinner today, and there might be others coming in.

    It would be really ugly to be hit by the time.

    "Are you sure you want to stay in the women''s toilet all the time?"

    I looked at him and motioned for him to look around.

    I found that today, I really have the ability to achieve what I want.

    Before thinking about whether Gu Xining would appear, I heard her voice. I was just thinking about whether I would be hit by other people when I heard the sound of high heels.

    Moreover, it is getting closer.

    "Are you really going to be the focus of everyone''s discussion? You lunatic!"

    Today, all the people who came to Haicheng were savvy people. If Gu wants to win the Haicheng project, I will have to interact with most of the guests at the banquet today.

    If the story about me and Chu Xingzhi in the women''s bathroom were spread out today, I would not dare to imagine what kind of jokes they would make at dinner with them.

    I urged him to leave, but he was unmoved. Seeing his calm expression, I became more and more mad.

    This man really has the ability to drive me crazy no matter what.

    "Chu Xingzhi!"

    I gritted my teeth and called his name again. I can''t count how many times he broke my emotions.

    "Afraid?"

    He raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes with a slight smile.

    At this time, is he still smiling?

    The sound of high heels got closer and closer, and I could even hear the other person talking outside.

    If I remember correctly, that person should be the wife of Chuang Ju. I had a few words with her before, and she seemed to be interested in some gossip.

    It happened that such a person scared me even more.

    I can almost imagine what happened between me and Chu Xingzhi, ten minutes later, everyone in the banquet hall will know.

    "I''m afraid I''m afraid it will do?"

    Why is this man still struggling with the question of whether I am afraid or not? I''m really speechless.

    "Today''s Banquet"

    The voice was so close that you could hear the content of Mrs. Zhuang''s chat. At this moment, I grabbed Chu Xingzhi, dragged him into the corner, and blocked me.

    I thought that Chu Xingzhi''s generous body could block me more or less?

    Who knows, the moment I pulled Chu Xingzhi over, he already sealed my lips!

    The sudden soft touch made my mind stagnate for a moment. I stared at the man in front of me, how could he be so shameless? !

    With an obvious smile in his eyes, I was convinced that I would not speak.

    "You, you"

    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Zhuang Ju''s voice was full of shock.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi slowly turned his head to look at her: "Is there something wrong?"

    The straightforward appearance seemed to be Mrs. Zhuang Ju''s going to the wrong toilet.

    (Six changes today, 10:10 next)

 Chapter 267ï¼š I wont let go

    At this moment, I am no longer surprised to describe it, even though the breath left by him still remains on my lips.

    How can a person be so shameless as to be so confident?

    Although I was thinking this way, I still didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Mrs. Chuang Ju would see me.

    I stand in a very good position. I am in a place. Mrs. Zhuang Ju can''t see me, but she can see the expression on Mrs. Zhuang Ju''s face.

    When Chu Xingzhi said that, Mrs. Zhuang Ju''s eyes were a little confused, she turned around and walked out.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I severely stepped on Chu Xingzhi''s foot.

    "You are very happy eating tofu!"

    I stared at him fiercely, and the arc of his mouth was deeper than before.

    I really admire him, he is still laughing at this moment.

    My foot used all the strength of my body. This guy seemed to have no pain, and he didn''t even frown.

    "Okay."

    His light and fluttering words instantly gave me the urge to slap him to death.

    In the face of absolute power suppression, I chose to suppress my emotions.

    "An angry woman tends to grow old."

    He accidentally burst out such a sentence, and I gave him a blank look: "It''s fine when you get old."

    I really wish I could get old right away, in this case, maybe he would lose interest in me.

    "Can''t wait to grow old with me?"

    His glib and tongue-like ability is simply killing me.

    I really wish that he could return to his former high-cold appearance. Although he was venomous, at least he wouldn''t say these things that made me speechless.

    "Chu Xingzhi, what are you going to do?"

    At this moment, I almost didn''t mean anything to him. I decided that in front of him, I had nothing to do with him except to surrender.

    "Linxi."

    His voice suddenly became serious, as if he were two completely different people from the previous one.

    His calm eyes became warm at this moment, and suddenly, I was a little afraid to look directly into his eyes.

    I was afraid that what he said next would shake the resolution I had finally made up.

    "Don''t say it, Chu Xingzhi, we can''t go back to the past. Because those who have passed away can''t come back, neither will you and I. Without Nan Sheng, there is Gu Xining, even without Gu Xining. There is Gu XX."

    "Chu Xingzhi, I admit it, I admit my fate, and don''t want to resist."

    I used to think that as long as I worked hard, I could win everything, but it was not until I lost my parents that I discovered that some things are useful without hard work.

    I don''t know what he is tabooing, or what he wants to do.

    His future is like a mystery, and this mystery makes me feel scared.

    I am afraid that the next time I will lose, it will be my child or Qin Ge.

    I think I am a very selfish person. I will be afraid and want to escape.

    "There will be no Gu Moumou, only you."

    His words sound a bit ironic to me.

    How I expected him to say this to me at the beginning, but now that I hear it, the joy of that time is gone.

    "Chu Xingzhi, we missed the best time. You and I can only be opponents now."

    My voice is a bit bitter, and I know what I say will definitely arouse his dissatisfaction.

    If it was the old man, his eyes would definitely become cold, which is a sign of his anger.

    But this time, he didn''t do it.

    He just bowed his head directly and kissed my lips again, denying me any chance to speak.

    I was struggling in his arms, no matter how hard I slapped him on the chest, he seemed to be totally unaware.

    His kiss deepened bit by bit, and his rough palms rubbed my back.

    Just when I thought he was going to go further, he let go of me.

    "It will be long in Japan."

    He just said these faint words and left the women''s toilet.

    Seeing his disappearance, I looked at myself on the bathroom mirror, my cheeks flushed, and my original hair was already messed up.

    The lipstick on my lips was messed up by him, and my eyes were a little blurred.

    The dress skirt on his body was made into a low-cut style by him.

    Before I was in a daze, I quickly started to sort out the dress and makeup on my body. At least when I go out, I won''t be noticed at a glance.

    Five minutes later, I walked out of the bathroom and happened to meet Mrs. Zhuang Ju.

    Mrs. Zhuang Ju looked at me in surprise: "Miss Lin, didn''t you meet President Chu when you went in just now?"

    I was stunned, worried about what she saw: "No, there was no one when I went in."

    "When I was about to go to the bathroom, I saw Mr. Chu and people in the bathroom. You know, this is a public place after all, and Mr. Chu is too impatient."

    After Mrs. Zhuang Ju finished speaking, she covered her mouth and laughed.

    My face was faintly heated, and I quickly changed the subject: "Mrs. Zhuang Ju, Mr. Gu is looking for me, I''m leaving now."

    After speaking, left in a hurry.

    As soon as he walked into the banquet hall to find Gu Nanci, he met his playful eyes.

    "It seems that my assistant is busier than me."

    His inconspicuous words made me wonder if he knew what happened to Chu Xingzhi and me in the bathroom.

    But thinking about it again, what if he knew?

    "The people I should see today have already been met. If it''s okay, I will go back first."

    If I run into Chu Xingzhi for a while, I really don''t know what to say to him. Or, I don¡¯t know how to face him.

    "It just so happens that I am tired too. I have to wear a mask on these occasions, which is really uncomfortable."

    He said something coolly, and followed me out of the meeting.

    As soon as he walked out of the hotel, a sea breeze blew, and the whole person instantly became sober.

    I just remembered that when it happened in the bathroom before, my cheeks were hot again. I tried my best to erase these images from my mind, but found it was in vain, but it became clearer.

    When I got into the car, just after I was thinking about going back, I must take a good bath and then get a good sleep, Gu Nanci suddenly came up.

    "I seem to smell Chu Xingzhi."

    What he said made my heart jump.

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu''s nose is so sensitive. In the future, the police can ask Mr. Gu for help in solving crimes."

    I satirized Gu Nan''s words and believed that he could understand it.

    "I don''t know if I can solve the case, but I know someone''s heart is starting to move."

    Gu Nan looked at me with a smile but a smile, and he rubbed the wristwatch on his hand, as if he meant something.

    "Whether my heart is moved will not affect my work. Mr. Gu seems to be too generous with some things."

    I looked down at the bracelet in my hand and rubbed it lightly, concealing my panic.

    "Lin Xi, I am hesitant to tell you something."

    Gu Nan''s voice seemed to be bewildering, I didn''t want to listen, because I was afraid that after listening, I would be disappointed or affect my mood at the moment.

    (Next 10 o''clock)

 Chapter 268ï¼š He knows im pregnant

    "Since you are hesitant, don''t say it."

    I stopped him directly, no matter whether he said or not, I didn''t want to listen.

    "Sometimes I wonder, why do you want to leave Wanding? With Chu Xingzhi protecting you, you can run wild in Wanding. But in the Gu family, there is an old man and Nan Sheng."

    "The cooperation between you and me is not because you want something to happen to Nan Sheng, but because you want to leave Chu Xingzhi, right?"

    There was no doubt in the tone of Gu Nan''s Ci, and he said it almost in a positive tone.

    Sure enough, there is still no way to hide it from him.

    Facing a person who is as meticulous as Chu Xingzhi, I don''t expect to be able to hide it for long.

    "So what? My original intention of coming to Gu¡¯s will not affect my work attitude, nor will it affect my work ability. On the contrary, if you have something, you can work harder and be more afraid of losing your job. Isn''t it?"

    I looked at Gu Nan''s words. Now that he knows the reason why I stayed in Gu, he should be more aware that I will not leave easily.

    "But, I have a way to better keep your distance from Chu Xingzhi."

    The corners of Gu Nanci''s mouth curled up slightly. Looking at me with such an expression, it made me feel a little bit shy. I always felt that he was calculating something.

    "What way?"

    Curiosity drove me to ask.

    "Stay with me. In this case, Chu Xingzhi has no reason to stay with you."

    As soon as the voice of Gu Nanci''s words fell, I couldn''t help but think of the previous rumors that Chu Xingzhi snatched Gu Nanci''s girlfriend.

    Gu Nanci even went abroad because of this incident and didn''t come back until recently.

    Although I think the authenticity of this matter has yet to be verified, Gu Nanci''s words make it easy for me to wonder if he wants to take revenge on Chu Xingzhi through me?

    "President Gu, you think too much. I''m in the Gu clan now, and Mr. Chu can''t embarrass me."

    I directly rejected his proposal. If I were to stay with him, I guess I would not be able to accept it myself.

    It is a headache to think of a deformed family like Gu''s. Especially Gu Boqian. Although Nan Sheng planned the death of my parents, I always feel that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Boqian.

    "Really? What about your belly?"

    Gu Nanci looked directly at my abdomen. The child is less than three months old, so my belly is still flat, and I can''t see anything at all.

    I originally thought that I could at least delay my child until five months before telling him.

    Maybe he saw my surprised eyes and smiled: "The person I want to use, before she joins the job, I will send someone to check everything about her. Of course, including her physical condition."

    So, he knew about my pregnancy.

    I didn''t have much worry in my heart. Since he knew about the incident and hadn''t mentioned dismissing me, it meant that he would not do anything to me.

    "My pregnancy will not affect my work performance. I believe this, Mr. Gu is very clear. But if Mr. Gu wants to use my pregnancy to do something to Chu Xingzhi, I am afraid it will not be as good as Mr. Gu. Meaning."

    This is my bottom line. If Gu Nanci wants to use my pregnancy to make Chu Xingzhi make any compromises, I will definitely not agree.

    Although we are no longer together, I still don''t want to drag Chu Xingzhi.

    "In your eyes, I am such a despicable person?"

    He sneered, as if what I said was a funny joke.

    What he said, I was stunned, as if I was guarding him as a good person as a thief.

    I can''t blame me for this. If I''m to blame, I''ll blame them for the poor impression of my family.

    Neither Nan Sheng nor Gu Boqian is a simple person.

    "I hope Mr. Gu is not such a person."

    I took a look at Gu Nan''s words, but I was wondering how I should go next.

    Chu Xingzhi refused to let it go, and Gu Nan Ci found out about my pregnancy again. I should think about what I should do.

    "My proposal, you can consider it. In fact, becoming a Gu family member is to provide you with an extra protection. It is not a bad thing for you."

    What he said was straightforward, directly speaking out the benefits.

    Although it is good, I may not need to accept it.

    Gu Nanci and I are just an ordinary subordinate relationship. Let alone being his wife or his girlfriend, I got goose bumps and I couldn''t accept this kind of thing at all.

    "If Chu Xingzhi knows about your pregnancy, I think he will desperately leave you by his side."

    The next sentence of Gu Nanci made my emotions tense immediately.

    He actually moved Chu Xingzhi out!

    "Are you threatening me?"

    I looked at him with displeased eyes.

    "Of course not, I''m just analyzing the pros and cons for you."

    Gu Nanci shrugged, his eyes seemed to say, I think too much.

    But I don¡¯t think I think much, even I don¡¯t think too much.

    "Gu Nanci, if you think I will agree to your request like this, then you really think too much."

    The big deal is that I left Haicheng overnight, anyway, my passport is still valid, I can go abroad to hide for a while.

    It really doesn''t work, just like those pregnant women who go abroad to have children, until the baby is born.

    "You don''t need to be so nervous."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Nan''s lips: "I just hope you will consider it. Of course, I will not force you to make any decisions."

    "Since this is the case, I don''t think Chu Xingzhi will know about my pregnancy."

    I looked at him, I think he should know what I mean.

    If Chu Xingzhi knew about my pregnancy, he must have said it!

    "It''s too late, Lin Xi."

    Gu Nanci shook his head: "What I can know, do you think Chu Xingzhi would not know?"

    His words instantly made me stunned.

    There was a thump in my head, as if something exploded in an instant.

    Indeed, would Chu Xingzhi not know what he could find out?

    "I almost forgot to tell you that Chu Xingzhi just made it clear with Gu Xining. In other words, he broke off with the entire Gu family."

    His words shocked me again.

    Chu Xingzhi and Gu Jia broke off? !

    Is this why he told me that there is no one else, only me?

    I have never been able to relieve myself from this shock, because I know how important the Gu family is to Chu Xingzhi.

    Just so fast, he won''t care about his family?

    how is this possible? !

    "Even I can''t believe this is true. But Chu Xingzhi, this person, doesn''t know how to do things that are of no benefit. So I am sure that Gu''s family can no longer provide what he wants."

    There was a hint of chill in Gu Nan''s voice. I was cold all over, even with the air conditioner in the car, but I was still very cold.

    What he meant was, is there anything more important than Gu''s in my body?

    "Linxi, after a while, I will give you a surprise."

    (Next update 10:45)

 Chapter 269ï¼š The death of your parents has nothing to do with you

    Gu Nan''s words made me feel chill again.

    His surprise never surprises me, but it makes me more jealous of this man.

    I turned my head and looked at him with a complicated expression: "Gu Nanci, what do you want to do?"

    Compared with Chu Xingzhi, I found that I couldn''t understand Gu Nan''s thoughts even more.

    If Chu Xingzhi is Ming, then Gu Nan''s words represent darkness.

    "I never wanted to do anything."

    Gu Nanci looked at me, he took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket. When he was about to start a fire, he saw me sitting aside, and finally put the cigarette and lighter back.

    "Almost forgot you were pregnant."

    His words made my eyes more complicated.

    "You are a person who makes me feel good."

    The tone of Gu Nan''s words was a little faint, and then he glanced at me: "Don''t think about it, I just don''t think it is that annoying."

    On the contrary, his explanation seemed a bit redundant.

    At this time, I couldn''t believe what he said, I was just dubious.

    "Forget it, it''s too late. You can go back and have a good rest. These few days, I guess it won''t be peaceful. Now the only thing you have to do is to help Gu''s work, take this project, and other things, I don''t want to Factors affecting your work."

    Xu is Gu Nan''s words while watching me not talking, he looked out the window and said calmly.

    I answered and didn''t speak again, but my mood has not been able to calm down.

    Chu Xingzhi knew about my pregnancy, so he would deliberately block me in the bathroom? Is this why he wants to be with me?

    Every time I think of Chu Xingzhi, Gu Nan''s words always echo in my ears.

    He said that Chu Xingzhi would not do anything that is not good.

    I tried to put aside these things in my mind. As Gu Nan said, the important thing now is to properly handle the Haicheng project.

    For several days, Chu Xingzhi seemed to disappear into my world, and there was no more sound.

    In addition to being busy with project tenders, Qi Sheng and Xin Lei, I had to run various dinners at night, just to build a good relationship with those people.

    Finally it came to the day when the bidding documents were handed over. As soon as the bidding documents were handed over, I gave Qi Sheng and Xin Lei two days off. Even myself, followed by two days of rest.

    Although I drove my mobile phone in the past two days, Gu Nanci seemed to know our hard work and never came to disturb my rest.

    I slept in Qin Ge''s apartment for two days. Even Qin Ge couldn''t stand it anymore. Tonight, I abruptly dragged me out.

    "Don''t think that you are a pregnant woman and fall asleep every day. At any rate, go out more, or you will have a cesarean section."

    I changed my clothes while listening to Qin Ge''s nagging.

    In fact, according to my current thinking, I would rather sleep a few more hours.

    But listening to Qin Ge said that for the sake of the child, he could only go to the mall with her abruptly.

    Qin Ge has been pregnant for more than five months now. When she went to the An''s Hospital for an obstetric examination, the doctor specially helped her to see her gender. She was a girl.

    When Wang Moshan heard that he was a girl, he was so happy. Qin Ge said that he bought a bunch of princess dresses that day and even renovated a princess room in his apartment for their daughter.

    Listening to Qin Ge talking about what Wang Moshan did for the children, I was very envious.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been out for dinner, today I''m a bit more generous, and I invite you to dinner."

    Although Qin Ge was pregnant, his heroic character remained unchanged at all.

    Since we were pregnant, we have been eating the food cooked by our hour aunt at home every day. Because of the light taste, Qin Ge and I both miss the food outside.

    I found a Sichuan restaurant in the mall to eat. The two of us sat by the window.

    Not long after sitting down, Qin Ge''s cell phone rang, and as soon as Qin Ge answered the phone, his whole body immediately became gentle.

    Don''t guess, it must be the call from Wang Moshan.

    Since the two of them came back from Beijing, their relationship is getting better and better. Although I don''t know what happened after I left the capital, but seeing the two of them now like this, I am really happy for them.

    After a while, Qin Ge hung up the phone: "I don''t know what he thinks, so I will come out to have a meal. He has to ask where I am. Although I am a pregnant woman, he doesn''t worry about me so much."

    When Qin Ge said this, although it seemed that he was complaining about Wang Moshan''s troubles, the beautiful tone had already exposed her sweet mood.

    "Okay, don''t irritate me, otherwise, I will leave."

    I threatened her, and Qin Ge immediately sat next to me: "How can I, the person I love the most, isn''t it still you? Look at me. They are almost the same when they are pregnant. He gave birth to a son, and your son must marry my daughter."

    When she said this, I instantly became happy: "I can do everything, I can''t ask for my son to marry a rich second generation."

    "Look at your point of interest."

    Qin Ge spit on me severely, and we both laughed after speaking.

    About ten minutes later, Wang Moshan came, with an unexpected guest beside him.

    Chu Xingzhi.

    When they came, Qin Ge and I were fully engaged in eating. Although the order was slightly spicy, it was still spicy and we sweated.

    I looked up at Chu Xingzhi, with sweat on my forehead and a bit embarrassed on my face.

    I was stunned at the same place, and after reacting, I grabbed my purse and left.

    Qin Ge patted Wang Moshan''s shoulder fiercely: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Damn Wang Moshan, I''ll change the lock when I go back!"

    "Don''t don''t don''t, I just talked with Xingzhi, who knows that when you said the address in your loud voice, he happened to hear it by the side. How can you blame me for this?"

    Wang Moshan looked aggrieved, and Qin Ge gave him a blank look: "Is that to blame?"

    Wang Moshan''s face became even more aggrieved, and I sighed as I looked at him like this.

    In fact, Wang Moshan is not to blame for this. If Chu Xingzhi wants to find me, even without Wang Moshan, he can still find me.

    "Change the place, I don''t want to influence Qin Ge''s meal."

    I stood up and looked at Chu Xingzhi.

    If Chu Xingzhi and I are here, I am afraid that Qin Ge and I will not eat well.

    "Farewell, let''s go."

    Wang Moshan immediately pulled Qin Ge to his feet: "Don''t bother you two eating."

    When Qin Ge was dragged away, I could still hear her saying: "What are you doing to loosen me?"

    Her voice grew farther and farther, until she could no longer hear her.

    "looking for me?"

    I spoke directly, he didn''t come to me these days, I am afraid he is also busy with the project.

    "Linxi."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at my eyes and gradually became serious: "Your parents'' death has nothing to do with you."

    (Next update 11:30)

 Chapter 270ï¼š She is a child of Lejia

    "impossible!"

    I looked at him with some disbelief in my eyes.

    My parents died, isn''t it because Nan Sheng watched me and Chu Xingzhi together, so he wanted to teach me a severe lesson?

    Even Nan Sheng himself admitted this.

    If it''s not because of me, what is it?

    "It''s really none of your business."

    Chu Xingzhi''s tone seemed helpless.

    "What the **** is going on?"

    Since he knows it''s none of my business, does it mean he knows the truth about my parents'' death?

    "Perhaps you should read this news."

    Chu Xingzhi took out the phone, pressed it a few times, and then pushed the phone in front of me.

    I took the phone, and when I looked at the photo above, I almost fell to the ground with the phone in my hand.

    How could Xue Lin and Le Minghua be together? I can''t even imagine that Le Minghua would like Lin Xue.

    Because every time he sees Le Minghua, he gives people an unfathomable feeling, but at the same time, he also cares about the other person''s feelings.

    I can''t imagine that he will be with Lin Xue.

    "Why are they together?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, eyes full of questions.

    "Because Lin Xue is the daughter of Le Minghua''s aunt, in other words, he is Le Minghua''s cousin."

    His words shocked me even more.

    Xue Lin is Lejia''s child? how is this possible? If she is a child of Lejia, why did my mother treat Lin Xue so well in the first place? With my mother''s personality, she should have been sent to Lejia early.

    After all, to send Lejia''s long-missing child back to Lejia, Lejia will definitely give her a large sum of money.

    My mom always loves money, how could she let go of this good opportunity?

    There must be something tricky in it!

    "Impossible, she cannot be a child of Lejia."

    I shook my head quickly, some of whom couldn''t believe this fact.

    "But now, no one can prove it."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words succeeded in making me speechless and speechless.

    It is true that no one can prove this now. DNA testing can only detect the kinship between parents and children. Other relatives cannot prove this.

    My parents are gone, no matter whether Lin Xue is their own, no one can prove it.

    In addition, my parents have been cremated, and there is no DNA to compare.

    "Even if no one can prove this, I can be sure that Lin Xue is definitely not Lejia''s child. Didn''t Lejia ever investigate before recognizing her?"

    I frowned. Although it''s not my business, I can''t accept this fact.

    "Perhaps you should look at this picture."

    Chu Xingzhi took the phone and released another photo. When I saw the photo, he blurted out: "Isn''t this the jade pendant my dad gave me?"

    This jade pendant was given to me by my father before.

    At that time, my dad asked me to keep it safe. But when I put it in Qin Ge''s apartment, it was stolen.

    That person has not been found until now.

    "Lin Xue returned to Lejia with this jade pendant."

    When Chu Xingzhi saw my expression at the moment, he was not surprised at all. He slowly said this sentence, and I suddenly froze in place.

    This jade pendant? Roca?

    Can I make a bold guess, that Lejia¡¯s child should be me?

    But my parents are not there and I have no way of knowing the truth.

    Even if my dad gave me that piece of jade pendant, it might just be because he owed me a debt, not necessarily what it meant.

    "Minghua is now waiting for you in the Mei Club. If you want to see him, I can show you to him."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t say much, just asked my opinion.

    I bit my lower lip lightly, feeling a little tangled in my heart, whether or not to see Le Minghua.

    Maybe Le Minghua is the key to my life experience.

    In the end, I nodded and told Chu Xingzhi that I wanted to see Le Minghua.

    Before long, Chu Xingzhi and I appeared in the box of Meihui.

    When I went in, Le Minghua was sitting in the box alone with a red wine glass in his hand.

    "If I''m here, I''m afraid there are some things you can''t say. I''ll avoid it first."

    As soon as I sat down, Chu Xingzhi offered to leave, and neither Le Minghua nor I refused.

    Watching him leave, Le Minghua put the wine glass in his hand on the coffee table: "Lin Xi, right?"

    I nodded: "I want to know about Lejia and the jade pendant."

    "The jade pendant is the family emblem of Lejia. Everyone in Lejia will have a jade pendant. The jade pendant that Lin Xue took back to Lejia happened to be my aunt''s jade pendant. Now there is no DNA that can prove her trueness. Fake, but when she showed up with the jade pendant, she could tell all the characteristics of my aunt, including her experience when she was given away by my aunt. So the father recognized her as her identity, and a meeting will be held in the old house tomorrow night At a dance party, it was announced that she was the granddaughter of the old man."

    Le Minghua briefly introduced me about the jade pendant, and also how Lin Xue returned to Lejia.

    I am not surprised at Le Minghua''s words. Because Lin Xue''s ability to coax the old man, and even his ability to lie, far exceeded me.

    "Didn''t you investigate her past?"

    If they investigate, they will surely find some clues.

    I can''t believe that the jade pendant belongs to Lin Xue.

    "Of course I have investigated, but I can''t find anything. The most direct dna proof can''t be done, Lin Xi, if you can, I would like to invite you to come to the dance party tomorrow."

    Le Minghua looked at me, his words made me hesitate.

    "Mr. Le, I think it is necessary for me to explain to you. First of all, I don''t know if I am a child of Lejia. I am not sure about this. Secondly, I don''t know how I can help you when I appear at the prom tomorrow. ."

    What''s more, Le Minghua is just a stranger to me.

    Now Xue Lin is a member of music family, I always feel that Xue Lin will not let me go so easily.

    "You are very similar to my aunt. When I investigated Lin Xue, I suspected that you were my sister. But the one who took out the jade pendant was Lin Xue."

    "Lin Xi, haven''t you ever thought about why Lin Xue had to deal with your parents'' funeral affairs so hastily? Was it excessively sad, or was she afraid that the existence of your parents would affect her to become a Lejia child?"

    Le Minghua''s words shocked my heart severely.

    how is this possible? !

    How could Xue Lin do such a cruel thing? !

    I still remember how my mother protected Lin Xue. When she was a child, the family environment was not good. My mother kept the delicious food to Lin Xue every day, even if she didn''t eat it herself.

    Xue Lin fell in love with an expensive doll. My mother helped others knit sweaters to make money at night. I remember that I spent a week in a row before buying that doll.

    "no, I can not!"

    Although Xue Lin is not a good person in my heart, it is related to the death of my parents, no matter how cruel she is, she won''t attack them, right?

    (Next update at 12 o''clock)

 Chapter 271ï¼š Ill be with you

    I really can''t accept Le Minghua with such a large amount of information, it is beyond common sense!

    "A woman who can choose to induce labor in the nine months of pregnancy, what can''t she do?"

    Le Minghua''s voice seemed to have a chill.

    What he said made me tremble.

    The air conditioner was obviously turned on in the box, but it was still terribly cold.

    I thought about human nature as ugly, but I didn''t expect it to be so ugly.

    How can a woman who can attack her own children not attack her parents?

    Lin Xue, how many sides are there that I don''t know?

    "If you really want your parents to look at them, you should find out the truth. Lin Xi, I admit that when I took you back to Lejia, part of the reason was to use you, but part of the reason was to protect you. ."

    "Xingzhi and I are good friends, and even good brothers. Lin Xue returned to Lejia, she will not let you go. Because you are the only one who knows her life."

    Indeed, my parents did not return to Hong Kong City before Lin Xue was one year old. They have been taking our two sisters to live in other places, and they have no permanent residence.

    I heard that when Lin Xue was born, my parents had no money, and they all invited midwives to deliver babies at home. There was no such thing as a birth certificate.

    Those relatives in the family had little contact before we came to Hong Kong City. I''m afraid, they don''t even know about the jade pendant.

    And I am the only one who knows that piece of jade pendant.

    Lin Xue didn''t even let her children and parents go, how could she let me go?

    I admit, I was scared.

    Because I am no longer alone. I have children. If something happens to me, what will happen to my children?

    I couldn''t help covering my belly with my hand, and my heart was cold.

    This world seems far more cruel than I thought.

    "Lin Xi, although the DNA cannot be verified, I have a feeling that you are my sister. So I will not force you to do anything. I am the plane at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Of course, I will book your tickets for you. If you want, you can come to the airport to find me. If you don¡¯t want to, I will not force it."

    Le Minghua''s voice is still warm, which makes people unable to feel disgust.

    I actually like Le Minghua''s way of talking. Even if he wanted to use me, he said it straightforwardly without any concealment.

    Such a person makes me feel that it is not too difficult to get along with him.

    "it is good."

    He didn''t force me to do anything, but it was a little bit beyond my expectation.

    He stood up and left the box. I was sitting in the box alone, looking at the coffee table in a daze.

    I seemed to be back when I was a kid. When I was a kid, Lin Xue and I sat alone on the bed, and my mother was cooking in the open-air kitchen outside.

    When the dishes were ready, my mother put the dishes on the table and greeted Xue Lin to eat.

    I still remember my mother''s kind eyes, as if Lin Xue was everything to her.

    I really want to go back to that time now. Although I am poor, my mother is not good to me, but my parents are still there, and Lin Xue is not so scary.

    However, time will not go back after all.

    The eye sockets were inexplicably wet, and when the world before my eyes began to blur, I fell into a warm embrace.

    The breath coming from the opponent''s body made me instantly understand that it was Chu Xingzhi.

    I did not resist, I just lay on his shoulder and cried bitterly.

    "I really don''t want to believe that this is the case."

    Although there is no direct evidence to show all of this, I cannot refute what Le Minghua said.

    With Le Minghua''s steady personality, if he hadn''t affirmed all this, he would never say that.

    "In this world, relatives do not mean that they are good people. Some relatives are more terrible than evil spirits."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words stopped me from crying.

    I looked at him dimly with tears, his appearance in front of me, like a ghost.

    He said that, has he experienced this before?

    "why?"

    I asked him, but he just sighed and reached out and touched my hair: "Not all relatives are good. As long as there are benefits, relatives will become enemies. Don''t think too much about these things."

    His voice is very gentle, as if to comfort me.

    I have known him for so long and I have never heard him speak to me in such a tone.

    Perhaps it is because of the words Le Minghua said to me before, my heart knot with him is also much less.

    So for his hug, I am not as resistant as before.

    When he rubbed my hair with his hand, my heart felt warm inexplicably. This kind of action made me feel like a pamper for me.

    "Le Minghua wants me to go to Roca."

    Since Chu Xingzhi brought me to see Le Minghua, I think Le Minghua must have told him his thoughts before.

    I would like to ask what Chu Xingzhi thinks about this matter. Because I was hesitant in my heart whether I should go or not.

    "I don''t want you to go."

    To my surprise, Chu Xingzhi didn''t want me to go to Lejia at all.

    I couldn''t help but think of Gu Nanci''s words, he said that Chu Xingzhi would not do things that were not good.

    However, if I regain the identity of Lejia, wouldn''t it be a good thing for Chu Xingzhi? Why doesn''t he want me to go?

    I looked up at him, and he seemed to see the doubt in my eyes: "Lejia is in muddy water now, so I don''t want you to mix it up. With me, Xue Lin can''t do anything to you."

    His voice was very firm. He put his arm around my hand and forced involuntarily, making me feel that he really seemed to be able to block all the wind and rain for me.

    "In my eyes, whether it is your parents'' business or Lejia''s business, it is not as important as you."

    He sighed, and the worry in his tone made my heart cruel.

    My hand wrapped around his waist involuntarily. He seemed to be a lot thinner than before. I hugged him directly with both hands.

    "Thank you."

    My originally cold body gradually warmed up under the warmth of his body temperature.

    I held him tightly, greedy for his warmth, and couldn''t bear to let go.

    "I want to go back to Lejia."

    I am not too interested in the identity of Le Jia, let alone, now that Lin Xue has stolen my identity, it is not easy for me to get it back.

    I went back, just to see what the Le family was like, they were all my relatives.

    That''s it.

    "I''ll be with you."

    He didn''t refute my words, just rubbed my hair gently and whispered.

    It''s just a few simple words that have warmed my heart.

    I hugged his hand harder, and he hugged me tightly in his arms. He held me like this until my body became numb. Then he released me and sent me back to Qin Ge¡¯s apartment. .

    At two o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Chu Xingzhi and I showed up at the airport on time. When Le Minghua saw me, a smile appeared on his face: "Thank you."

    (The website crashed, can only be updated now)

 Chapter 272ï¼š His purpose is not simple

    Chu Xingzhi even walked directly in front of me, leaving a distance between me and Le Minghua, as if he was protecting me.

    "Minghua, I only hope that this time Lejia''s matter will not embarrass Lin Xi."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice seemed to be taut, which made my heart tense.

    It seems that in the eyes of Chu Xingzhi, Lejia and Longtan Tiger Cave are similar.

    "I try my best."

    Le Minghua''s voice also fell a bit, it seems that this musician is really not simple.

    "This time An Chen and Mo Shan will also follow. With them, nothing should happen."

    Le Minghua frowned at Chu Xingzhi''s brow, and quickly added a few words.

    But looking at Chu Xingzhi''s appearance, I didn''t seem to stretch my brows because of Le Minghua''s words.

    Chu Xingzhi never spoke again, and it didn''t take long before Qin Ge and Wang Moshan arrived at the airport.

    Qin Ge quietly pulled me aside: "You and Chu Xingzhi are reconciled? I saw him take you back last night, and I saw you go to Beicheng today. When Wang Moshan told me about it, I didn''t dare Believe it."

    Are Chu Xingzhi and I reconciled?

    I do not know.

    It¡¯s just that I feel that the gap between me and Chu Xingzhi has disappeared, but there is still something to be separated from returning to the past.

    "This time you follow him to the capital, don''t you worry?"

    I remembered the Wang family''s attitude towards Qin Ge last time. If they were still like this this time, I would really worry about the future of both of them.

    "Worry or worry. But what''s the use of worry? It''s always about facing them."

    Qin Ge''s tone was somewhat lonely.

    I didn''t speak, just patted her on the shoulder, which gave her courage.

    When the plane landed, it was already past four in the afternoon. A few of us got off the plane and stayed in the hotel arranged by Le Minghua for me.

    We still live in the last suite, but Chu Xingzhi and I did not live together this time.

    I am grateful for Le Minghua''s thoughtful arrangement.

    Although my heart knot has been relieved, when I face Chu Xingzhi, I still feel a little unclear.

    Perhaps it was still affected by Gu Nan''s words.

    When I was about to lie down and take a good rest, the phone rang, and it seemed that it was Gu Nan''s words.

    When I came to Beijing today, I took two days off with Gu Nanci. Gu Nanci didn''t ask me anything, and directly approved my fake slip.

    As soon as the call was connected, Gu Nan''s voice came out: "How is the environment in Beijing?"

    What he said made me stunned.

    Capital? How did he know that I was in the capital?

    "If you asked for leave today, I knew it was Chu Xingzhi who brought you to the capital. Today''s Lejia dance party is not easy."

    Gu Nan''s words are full of deep meaning.

    It seems that he also knows that Le Jia is going to hold a ball. What he meant was that Chu Xingzhi knew who I was, so would he approach me again?

    I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes a little complicated.

    "how?"

    Chu Xingzhi noticed my strangeness and walked over, I hung up the phone directly, and never spoke to Gu Nan.

    "Someone made the wrong call."

    I locked the screen of my phone, but my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    Half a minute after hanging up the phone, Gu Nanci sent me a text message. He said, see you at the dance party today.

    I directly deleted the text message, and Chu Xingzhi walked over, holding a glass of water in his hand.

    "Drink some water first, and then I will take you to the restaurant for a bite. You may not have time to eat for the dance tonight."

    He urged me, and I found that Chu Xingzhi now seems to be a lot more verbose than before.

    "Chu Xingzhi."

    I called his name and suddenly wondered why he was so afraid of Gu''s family, and why he suddenly chose to abandon Gu''s family.

    His choice at this time really made me think more.

    "Why would you choose to reject Gu Xining?"

    No matter what Nan Sheng did to me, he did not refuse Nan Sheng. Even when Gu Boqian brought Gu Xining to Chu Xingzhi, he did not explicitly refuse.

    What was the reason that made him make such a choice?

    I know that asking such a question will make the relationship between me and him become awkward. However, this is like a thorn choking in my heart, and it hurts in my heart from time to time.

    "Because she has no value to me."

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes instantly became indifferent, and there was no trace of temperature.

    His words made my eyes look at him more complicated.

    If one day, I have no value for him, will he leave me?

    I wanted to ask this question, but after a few words came to my lips, I didn''t ask anything.

    "Lejia is more complicated than you think. Lejia has a big business. Minghua is the only grandson of Mr. Le, but he has a lot of grandsons. There are more people and more minds."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly and mentioned Lejia''s affairs: "Minghua''s aunt should be your mother. She is the daughter that Mr. Le loves most."

    "If they know your identity, it will do you all harm but no benefit."

    What he meant was that he didn''t want me to return to Lejia.

    Before I came, his meaning was obvious.

    The situation of Roca is indeed more complicated than I thought.

    In fact, before coming, I didn''t think about the words Le Minghua said to me.

    I know Lin Xue''s details better than anyone else. If it hadn''t been for someone to tell Lin Xue about the jade pendant, she would not have known the existence of that jade pendant.

    Because when my dad gave me the jade pendant, he didn''t tell me about the jade pendant at all. In other words, my dad might not even know about Lejia.

    Otherwise, he should tell me about Roca.

    Lin Xue didn''t even know this, how could she do anything to her parents? I suspect that there must be someone else behind Lin Xue.

    According to Chu Xingzhi''s meaning, I''m afraid the people behind her are related to Lejia.

    If not, how could Le Minghua not find any clues about Lin Xue?

    "I know."

    Even if I knew it, I still wanted to see where my biological mother lived and her relatives.

    "Can you tell me something about Aunt Le Minghua, who is my biological mother?"

    Suddenly, I wanted to know why my mother left Beijing Music Home for my dad, and even became my dad¡¯s lover.

    My dad gave me the feeling that he was just a loyal and honest person with a delicate appearance. How did he attract my mom?

    "Her things are rather mysterious, but I heard that she left Lejia for a man, and Father Le kicked her out of Lejia for this. In the past few years, Father Le''s health has gotten worse and worse The more I miss your mother."

 Chapter 273ï¼š This is not your presumptuous place

    Chu Xingzhi''s words silenced me.

    Is that man my dad?

    "Who is that man, do you know?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and wanted to know more about them back then.

    "If Roca does not want outsiders to know, no one will know."

    Chu Xingzhi''s answer still disappointed. It turned out that he didn''t know.

    "Get off early, you should be very tired tonight."

    As soon as the voice fell, he stood up, rubbed my hair, turned and left.

    At six o''clock in the evening, Chu Xingzhi took me to the dance party of Lejia.

    I originally thought Qin Ge would go with me, so when I saw Wang Moshan, I looked behind him several times, but I didn''t see Qin Ge.

    "Where is Qin Ge?"

    I was a little surprised, Qin Ge stayed in the hotel alone, nothing will happen, right?

    "Today''s dance, Wang Moshan is not the only person who went to the Wang family."

    Chu Xingzhi answered my question before Wang Moshan spoke.

    If the Wang family would go, then Qin Ge''s absence may be a good thing for her.

    "I have asked my assistant to accompany her here. The hotel is under the name of Minghua, so nothing should happen."

    Wang Moshan''s tone was a little lonely. I didn''t speak, but got into the car and went to the old house of Lejia with them.

    Lejia is a relatively well-known family in Beijing. It is said that Lejia was the founding hero before, and even the old man Le was in the army, he was considered to be in a high position.

    It''s just that after him, the people of Lejia stopped working in politics, but switched to business.

    But the connections that the old man Le left behind were enough for the Le family.

    The old house of Lejia has been around for some years, but I heard that it was left by the ancestors of Lejia. It can be regarded as a century old.

    The location of the old house is also very good, on the Yanshan Mountain in the capital. Yanshan is a well-known wealthy area in the capital. There are many villas here, and the old house of Lejia is near the top of Yanshan Mountain. It is said that the roof of the old house overlooks the entire capital.

    I used to think that those were just hearsay, but when they took me there today, I knew what it meant to be true.

    When I stood in front of this century-old mansion, I looked at the plaque carved from pear wood outside. The word Lejia on it was vigorous and vigorous.

    Outside the old house, there are already many luxury cars. I just glanced at it roughly, and I couldn''t help but stun.

    No wonder Lin Xue would do everything possible to become a member of Lejia.

    It''s just that behind this dazzling beauty, no one can think of the undercurrents behind it.

    Chu Xingzhi is the guest invited today, and I am his female companion. So, I took his arm and walked in.

    This dance party was held in the living room of the old house.

    The invited guests are all decent figures.

    I glanced at it roughly. These people are usually people who can only be seen in the news. I didn''t expect that they would actually appear at the dance party of Lejia.

    It can be seen that Lejia¡¯s face is really big enough.

    The pianist in the corner was playing a melodious serenade, and the guests were chatting with each other in gorgeous evening dresses and wine glasses in their hands.

    I saw Le Minghua who was dealing with the guests. He smiled and glanced at me, then said something to the guests in front of him, just watching him walking towards us with a wine glass.

    "There are more people today, so you''d better pay attention. Follow the steps of today''s dance party, she will show up later."

    What Le Minghua said was Lin Xue.

    Thinking of seeing Lin Xue soon, I bit my lower lip lightly, and there was some unclear emotion in my heart.

    Perhaps sensing my strangeness, Chu Xingzhi took my hand, and the temperature in his palm slowly passed over, calming my mood instantly.

    "If you don''t want to stay, I can take you away."

    He said in the voice of the two of us alone.

    "No need."

    Since I am here, at least I will leave after I have seen these people.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak anymore, just took a glass of orange juice from the waiter and handed it to me: "Drink something first."

    I did not refuse, I just looked around at these guests.

    Le Minghua is the member who introduced Roca to me.

    Le Minghua¡¯s father, Le Lin, was the only son of Mr. Le. It was only in an air disaster twenty years ago that Le Minghua¡¯s parents were killed.

    Le Minghua was raised by the father who stayed with him since he was young, and he has always been loved by him. But the father has three daughters under his name, and besides my mother, there are two daughters.

    In addition to Le Minghua working for Yuanyou Group under the name of Lejia, Mr. Le''s grandson Wang Yanlin also works for Yuanyou.

    Moreover, Wang Yanlin''s position is similar to that of Le Minghua.

    Although it was clearly seen that Mr. Le planned to hand over Yuanyou to Le Minghua, no one could say whether Yuanyou would eventually fall into Wang Yanlin''s hands with his love for Wang Yanlin.

    In addition to Wang Yanlin, Wang Yanlin''s sister Wang Yanqin is also working in Yuanyou, but her position is more in charge of public relations work.

    "That is Wang Yanlin. If you return to Lejia, you should call him your cousin."

    Le Minghua and I introduced Wang Yanlin, and I looked at the man, who looked a little similar to Le Minghua, but he felt too gloomy and always felt like he was planning something.

    Especially when I looked at him, he seemed to notice my gaze and looked towards me. The look in his eyes makes me feel a little terrible.

    That look reminded me of snakes. Gloomy, without the slightest temperature.

    "Wang Yanqin is currently abroad, and he should return to Beijing tomorrow."

    Then, Le Minghua and I introduced other people. When I looked at the people Le Minghua and I were talking about, I sometimes had an illusion.

    Will I really be a child of Lejia? Except for the jade pendant taken by Xue Lin, I really can''t believe that I will have contact with this family.

    "Linxi."

    At this moment, Gu Nanci came to me with a red wine glass and stopped me.

    Today, Gu Nanci is also an invited guest.

    "Unexpectedly, you were still implicated in."

    The red wine glass in Gu Nanci''s hand was shaking, and the red liquid in the glass looked dizzy at me.

    "It is better to be cautious when speaking, Mr. Gu."

    In Le Minghua''s tone, there was already a trace of displeasure.

    Gu Nan''s words seemed to have not heard Le Minghua''s words, so he turned his head and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Chu, it seems that you have known that Lin Xi is coming to Lejia. It seems that our Gu family is indeed Not as good as Lejia, otherwise, how could President Chu abandon Xining so easily?"

    Gu Nan''s words hit the thorn in my heart. This is what I have been skeptical about all the time. Why was he so afraid of Gu''s family at the beginning, and then suddenly turned away from Gu''s?

    All this is really sudden.

    "President Gu, this is Lejia, not your presumptuous place!"

    (Next 10 o''clock)

 Chapter 274ï¼š Speechless

    Le Minghua narrowed his eyes and walked to the front of Gu Nan Ci, between me and Gu Nan Ci.

    "Am I wrong? If I am wrong, President Chu can refute it."

    Gu Nanci laughed, bowed his head and took a sip of red wine.

    The red liquid stained his lips, like blood.

    With his sickly pale face, like a vampire in a movie, dangerous and tempting.

    His words made me look at Chu Xingzhi quickly.

    I hope he can refute Gu Nan''s words and tell me that all this is not true.

    However, Chu Xingzhi just pressed his lips tightly.

    "Mr. Chu is speechless, right?"

    The corner of Gu Nanci¡¯s mouth smiled deeper. I turned my head and looked at Gu Nan¡¯s words: "I have nothing now. If he really has my identity, he can choose Lin Xue."

    Now Lin Xue is the child of Lejia, and I am just a stranger to Lejia.

    "I think they all forgot to tell you that apart from the big day when Lin Xue returns to Music, it is also the day when Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng get engaged. For Fu Zhensheng, you must be familiar with it, right? Lin Xue? oo?"

    Gu Nanci looked at my eyes as if with pity.

    Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng got engaged? !

    Although I don''t know what the contradiction between Chu Xingzhi and Fu''s family was for, I can clearly feel that Chu Xingzhi hates Dong and Fu Zhensheng.

    Because of Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng''s engagement, Chu Xingzhi worried that the joining of Lejia would affect his position in Wanding?

    I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi with complicated eyes. I need a reason to convince myself that none of this is true.

    But Chu Xingzhi just pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.

    I turned my head to look at Le Minghua: "Why didn''t you tell me about the engagement?"

    "I only learned about this at night."

    Le Minghua frowned, not as if she was lying.

    But Le Minghua, as the child that Mr. Le loves, how could she know this now?

    "What if they are engaged? Compared to Chu Xingzhi, Gu Nanci, you tell me this at this time, don''t you have any other ideas?"

    I remembered that Gu Nanci told me that day that the way to help me get rid of Chu Xingzhi is to be with him.

    I couldn''t help wondering if Gu Nanci had known all this a long time ago.

    "Believe it or not, I really don''t have any other thoughts. I just don''t want you to be played around like a monkey. Lin Xi, do you want to see the picture of your biological mother?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Gu Nanci''s lips. His words aroused the greatest curiosity in my heart.

    In fact, I have always been suspicious of one thing. Why is Le Minghua so sure that I am a child of Le Jia? Is it because of a jade pendant that I am in doubt?

    There is no DNA test, no personal testimony, why does he believe this?

    "President Gu, you are not welcome here, please."

    Le Minghua''s tone has become very serious.

    "I want to see."

    Just when Le Minghua was about to find a publicist to ask Gu Nanci to leave, I took the initiative to speak and interrupted Le Minghua.

    "This is your mother''s picture. You and her are indeed somewhat similar."

    Gu Nanci took out the phone, and I looked at the yellowed photo on the phone screen. It seems that it has been some years.

    At that time, she looked only in her early twenties, with a small smile on her lips.

    My eyebrows and her eyebrows are exactly the same.

    "Mr. Le, why did you bring me here?"

    After seeing the photos, I turned my head and looked at Le Minghua, with doubts in my eyes.

    "I brought you here just to show you here."

    Le Minghua sighed: "I said, if you don''t want to be involved, I will definitely not put you in any danger."

    "But haven''t you ever thought about the danger Lin Xi looks like Le Jia? Lin Xue knows Lin Xi. Once she finds Lin Xi is here, you think she can still escape. Do these things?"

    "Are you too innocent, or are you not going to tell her about this at all, so that she has to get involved in these things?"

    Gu Nan''s words made my heart cold every word.

    I haven''t thought that Le Minghua''s actions this time will put me in danger. Before coming, Chu Xingzhi also asked me again and again whether he had to come.

    However, I still chose to come here.

    "Gu Nan''s words."

    I looked at Gu Nan''s words and kept my eyes as calm as possible: "If I hide in Hong Kong, do you think I can escape all this? I am the only one who knows the details of Lin Xuedi. When she comes to Lejia, I can''t escape these things even more, can I?"

    I know that there are Le Minghua''s calculations, and I also know that Gu Nanci is not simply trying to tell me this.

    Perhaps they all have their own goals.

    If I really stay in Hong Kong City, if Lin Xue really does anything to me, as her happy family, I will have nothing to fight back.

    It''s just like Nan Sheng treated me.

    "I know what I should do."

    I spoke slowly. Gu Nan heard what I said, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm: "Linxi, are you really willing to become their tool for power and profit?"

    "Then what about you? Gu Nanci, are you really just for me?"

    I am no longer who I was at the beginning. I simply can''t believe that Gu Nan''s words are just for my good.

    "No. I just don''t want to see my subordinates being played around."

    With his venomous tongue as always, I turned and looked at Le Minghua: "Take me to see Mr. Le."

    Since I''m here, I''m bound to be involved in these contradictions, and simply make the matter a big deal.

    In this case, if something happens to me, Lin Xue will be the first person to be suspected.

    Le Minghua''s eyes were a little surprised: "Lin Xi, you don''t have to do this. I promised Xingzhi, I will protect your safety. If you want to leave now, I will send someone to **** you away, and there will never be anyone right. what are you doing."

    Le Minghua repeatedly promised that Chu Xingzhi looked at me, his eyes a little dark and unclear: "No one can force you to do what you don''t want."

    He finally spoke, but it was not what I wanted to hear.

    "You all said you wouldn''t force me, but in the end, I got this way, didn''t I?"

    I looked at the two of them, only feeling a little ironic.

    "Linxi, I will send someone to take you back now."

    Le Minghua¡¯s tone was tinged with guilt: "I do have selfish intentions. I want grandpa to see you, but I will respect your opinion on whether you want to find your identity back. Grandpa is getting older, and his only Hope is to be able to see you in my lifetime."

    "This incident is indeed not the fault of Xingzhi, Lin Xi, I don''t want this incident to become a barrier between the two of you."

    (Next update 10:50)

 Chapter 275ï¼š Who is she

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and he still looked at me with deep eyes.

    Everything about him is like a mystery. I have no reservations in front of him, but he always has too many secrets to tell me.

    Sometimes I wonder why he would do this.

    Do you think I am not enough to bear all this, or do you think I don''t need to know all this?

    I don''t know what he thinks, let alone guess what he thinks.

    "Lin Xi, if you see Old Man Le now, do you know what it means?"

    The smile on Gu Nanci''s face disappeared, and his brows frowned slightly.

    "Take me. Maybe, this is the safest way for me."

    As soon as my voice fell, the living room was suddenly plunged into darkness.

    I felt my cold hand being grabbed by someone, and the familiar smell passed into my nose. I knew it was Chu Xingzhi.

    In the dark, I looked at him, although I could only see the outline.

    I really want to ask him if he knows about these things and the entanglement between him and Gu''s family.

    Just as I was about to speak, a strong light hit the direction of the stairs.

    That place was instantly bright as day.

    Lin Xue was wearing a white lace dress and slowly walked down the stairs with the support of an old man. Her flaxen hair was curled on top of her head, and the light hit her. She, with fair skin, looked a little transparent at the moment.

    She was like a princess. She hired Tingting and walked down the stairs. She smiled and made me dazed. Is she really Lin Xue?

    I took a closer look at her appearance, it seemed that it was a little different from before, but it couldn''t be said to be different.

    She is more beautiful than before, and with the right makeup, her beauty is brought to the extreme.

    The old man next to her should be the old man of Lejia.

    I heard that the old man is over 70 years old this year, but he looks very energetic, and he doesn''t look old at all.

    Xu is because the old man was born in the army, his back is straight, standing there, there is a military majesty.

    A closer look reveals that part of Le Minghua''s appearance is inherited from his father''s fine genes, or in other words, the appearance of the Le Minghua family is good.

    Lin Xue helped the old man follow the direction of the light and walked to the microphone. At this moment, I saw another man in a neat suit walking to Lin Xue''s side.

    This person is Fu Zhensheng who has not seen him for many days.

    I haven''t seen Fu Zhensheng for a while, and this person seems to have completely disappeared in my world.

    It''s just that we can vaguely hear the news of Fu Zhensheng from others, because Wanding is almost always making decisions by Chu Xingzhi, so Fu Zhensheng''s rights are slowly being emptied.

    Dong Fu seems to be very dissatisfied with Fu Zhensheng''s lack of enterprising, so the life of Fu Zhensheng during this period may not be easy.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Fu Zhensheng would be engaged to Lin Xue.

    When Fu Zhensheng walked onto the stage, I saw a faint smile on Fu Zhensheng''s face. The smile on Lin Xue''s face was very happy and full of happiness.

    The old man announced on the stage that Lin Xue was his granddaughter, and the faces of the guests present did not show any surprise.

    Because they knew the purpose of this dance before they came.

    Immediately afterwards, the old man announced the engagement of Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng''s hands were staggered, and the happiness on Lin Xue''s face became more obvious.

    However, the smile on Fu Zhensheng''s face seemed even more rigid.

    After the announcement, dance music sounded. As today''s protagonists, Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng naturally took the lead on the dance floor and drove the atmosphere of the audience.

    At this time, Le Minghua came to my side: "Lin Xi, are you sure you want to go? If you change your mind now, I will still honor my previous promise."

    "No need, take me there."

    When I said that sentence for the first time, I was mentally prepared.

    "it is good."

    When Le Minghua led me to go, Chu Xingzhi took my hand and said, "Be careful."

    He just said four simple words and then let go of my hand.

    I pursed my lips and followed Le Minghua to the door of the old man''s study on the second floor.

    At this moment, the old man was practicing calligraphy in the study. When Le Minghua knocked on the door and entered, the old man had just prepared a set of written characters to hang up.

    That word is the last word in my biological mother''s name, Si.

    "grandfather."

    Le Minghua walked in, in front of the old man, he was very respectful.

    "Minghua, what''s the matter?"

    The old man looked a little surprised at Le Minghua''s arrival.

    He looked up at Le Minghua, then at me, the surprise in his eyes was even more obvious.

    "Grandpa, do you really believe that she is the daughter of Little Auntie?"

    Le Minghua didn''t introduce my identity, but looked at the old man with a little disagreement.

    "But she has that jade pendant. Only your sister-in-law has that jade pendant."

    The old man just glanced at Le Minghua lightly, without any expression on his face.

    "Yupei doesn''t mean anything. Although my sister-in-law died young, I always feel that my sister''s daughter shouldn''t have that kind of personality.

    Le Minghua said quickly, it seems that Le Minghua really investigated Lin Xue''s personality clearly.

    "Grandpa, do you know how cruel she did to return to Lejia? A woman who was pregnant for nine months actually induced the child directly. How could a kind-hearted person like my aunt do such a cruel thing? ?"

    "The reason why she induced labor was because her husband treated her domestically. If a woman is unkind, if she has a child, she will only become a bond between her and the man. Le family should be so decisive when doing things. ."

    The old man stopped the pen in his hand and walked to Le Minghua: "Minghua, do you know why I have been worried about entrusting Yuanyou to you? It''s because you are not ruthless and decisive enough. Whether it is for business or In politics, everyone should be like her."

    The father''s words made me stunned at the same place.

    It seemed that the old man still admired Lin Xue''s ruthlessness very much.

    "But in this world, there is always a distinction between right and wrong."

    Le Minghua didn''t seem to agree with the old man''s words: "Auntie and Le Jia are always incompatible. Grandpa, actually."

    Le Minghua looked at me, as if intending to introduce me to the old man.

    But at this time, I secretly pulled Lale Minghua''s clothes and shook my head towards him.

    Originally I thought that Mr. Le would be as honest as he saw, and could not hold the taint. But now it seems that this is not the case.

    Le Minghua was a little surprised at my reaction, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Actually what? This lady is?"

    Just when Le Minghua was thinking about how to speak, Father Le spoke again, which surprised me.

 Chapter 276ï¼š Not interested in your man

    "She is my assistant."

    This is already the best excuse Le Minghua can find.

    However, this excuse sounds very clumsy.

    "If it''s okay, you can go back first. As for Xiaoxue, don''t think too much about it for the time being."

    The old man didn''t say much on this topic, he just lowered his head and continued to practice calligraphy.

    Le Minghua took me away from the study, his brows kept wringing tightly.

    "The old man doesn''t really want to find me."

    Looking at no one, I looked at Le Minghua.

    I think he should understand now.

    If the old man really wants to find me, he should be very excited when he hears Le Minghua saying these things, or ask Le Minghua if he has any evidence, or he has found someone else.

    However, he did not do so.

    But since this is the case, why did the old man ask Le Minghua to do this in the name of me?

    Suddenly, I couldn''t understand what the old man did.

    Perhaps, as Chu Xingzhi said, this trip of Lejia was too muddy.

    "Fortunately, you didn''t announce your identity. Lin Xi, I will still do as I promised and will not let them hurt you a bit."

    Le Minghua''s brows have been twisted tightly, and I just nodded as I listened to him.

    "Go on, you are a Le family after all, if you leave for too long, I''m afraid someone will doubt it."

    The person I was talking about was someone who tried every means to get Lin Xue back to Lejia. I think Le Minghua must be able to understand what I mean.

    "I''m going down too. With you guys watching, I should be fine."

    Grandpa Gang Le has already seen me, although he doesn''t necessarily have a deep impression on me, if Lin Xue knew about this, he would be a little bit jealous of me.

    After all, the stolen identity will always be guilty.

    Le Minghua didn''t say much, and went downstairs with me.

    As soon as I reached the stairway on the first floor, I saw Chu Xingzhi who had been waiting. He watched me come down, and immediately looked at me carefully from head to toe.

    "Be at ease, don''t you understand the character of Boss Le? Who doesn''t know that you sacrificed for Lin Xi"

    Wang Moshan put his hands on his chest, as if he noticed that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, and immediately silenced: "Today this dance party is really good. If the protagonist can be changed, it would be even better."

    After finishing speaking, winked at me and Chu Xingzhi, dare to love him, wishing the protagonist would be the two of us.

    "At this time, it is not suitable for daydreaming."

    Although I am curious about what Wang Moshan wants to say, I know that even if I ask, he will not say it.

    I directly held a bar with him, ready to go to the back garden to breathe.

    Too many people came to the party today. Although the entire living room is spacious, it still makes me feel a little bored.

    Coupled with Gu Nan''s mixed words tonight, my whole person is not good.

    "I''m going to eat something."

    I found a reason, because I knew that if Chu Xingzhi and I said I was going out for a walk, he would definitely follow me.

    But now, I just want to find a place without him, so that I can think about something.

    Otherwise, those knots keep choking in my head, making me unable to think.

    As soon as my voice fell, I took it out of Chu Xingzhi''s hand.

    "You accompany them first, I''m fine alone."

    After speaking, I immediately got into the crowd and grabbed some food from the buffet table.

    I heard that the meals at the dance party today were made by the Michelin chef. I just took a few mouthfuls, but I had no appetite.

    When I finally couldn''t detect Chu Xingzhi''s sight, I quietly came to the back garden. The sudden fresh air made my mind clearer instantly.

    "Linxi."

    A strange and familiar male voice came into my ears, I turned around and looked at Fu Zhensheng, the man who was supposed to be with Lin Xue in the living room.

    I was about to turn around and leave, he took my hand directly: "Linxi, can we talk?"

    I forcefully broke his hand apart: "There should be nothing to talk to between us. You are Lin Xue''s fiance now. If she sees him, she will misunderstand him."

    With Lin Xue''s character, if you see me and Fu Zhensheng together, I''m afraid you will tear me up.

    "I and her are just a business marriage. Lin Xi, in fact, when I was in Wanding, I really wanted to be with you. It has nothing to do with Chu Xingzhi."

    I just broke Fu Zhensheng''s hand away, and he took my hand again.

    Such him suddenly made me feel disgusted.

    When I was in Wanding before, I thought Fu Zhensheng was good to me, so good that it made me feel a little unlikely.

    "Fu Zhensheng."

    I broke off his hand again: "In fact, the things you did to me at the beginning were nothing more than to make Chu Xing feel happy, right?"

    I don''t think I have the ability to make people fall in love with me at first sight, let alone the rich second generation of Fu Zhensheng.

    "You don''t have to explain this, I would rather you be honest. Now no matter what you and Xue Lin are together for, since you are engaged, treat her well."

    Although I hate Lin Xue very much, I still hope that Fu Zhensheng can keep a distance from me.

    "Linxi, actually me"

    At this time, a soft female voice came out, and Lin Xue walked out of the darkness, looking at my face a little green: "Lin Xi, are you revenge against me? Because I took Chu Nian back then, So you want to take Fu Zhensheng away now?"

    "Xue Lin is wrong, I should call you Le Xue. Do you think you are really worthy of your parents? You know what is going on with your identity."

    I don''t want to entangle with Lin Xue any longer, just saying these words directly makes Lin Xue understand that if she quarrels with me here, she won''t get any benefit.

    "Lin Xi, didn''t you kill your parents? If it weren''t for you to be with Chu Xingzhi, how could such a horror happen?! To be precise, it was just my adoptive parents."

    Lin Xue''s face became more ugly, and the confidence in her voice was slightly insufficient.

    It seemed that Lin Xue seemed very accustomed to her current identity, as if she regarded her former parents as her adoptive parents.

    and many more.

    Adoptive parents?

    Could it be that that is not my biological father?

    I was shocked in my heart, but in front of her, I dared not show it.

    "Is it because of me, you know in your heart. I just can''t believe that someone is willing to let their biological parents die for the stolen identity."

    Because no one in this world could prove her identity, Lin Xue''s actions were really cruel.

    "Since you like this identity, you should guard it. I almost forgot to tell you that I just met the old man. If he knows what happened to me, your identity will be suspended."

    I didn''t say much about the details of my meeting with the old man. The more this happens, the more time I can buy for me.

 Chapter 277ï¼š Practice

    "Don''t spit people"

    Lin Xue wanted to explain, but her voice was shaking.

    No one can hear it, she is guilty.

    I tweeted twice and looked at her with irony: "Since you have to guard your stolen identity, you should do something that matches your identity. Otherwise, it is easy for people to see the flaws."

    After speaking, I turned around and left.

    As soon as I walked out of this back garden, I saw Chu Xingzhi.

    His dark eyes looked at me, and I didn''t doubt at all, he saw everything that happened in the back garden before.

    "Regret it?"

    He said lightly, I looked up at him: "What do you regret?"

    "Do you regret knowing you? Or do you regret coming to Lejia? Or do you regret meeting Fu Zhensheng here?"

    I don''t know, what should I regret.

    If I hadn''t met Chu Xingzhi in my life, I think I would live a very ordinary life now, going from 9 to 5 every day, after get off work or on weekends with Qin Ge**.

    I don''t understand how ugly human nature is, and I don''t understand the cruelty in their circle.

    Maybe I think about every day that Chu Nian and Lin Xue continued to gnash their teeth for everything they did to me, or be angry at my mother''s partiality, but everything is still the same.

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak, but looked at me silently.

    This look made me feel that he was watching my mischief calmly.

    Let me have a fist into the cotton, silent.

    "There is no regret medicine in this world."

    I thought my words were ridiculous, but suddenly I felt a little weak.

    When I was alone in the back garden before, many things were like movies, and the pictures continued to live in my mind.

    Suddenly, I reached out and hooked his neck and looked at his deep facial features: "Chu Xingzhi, will you hurt me?"

    "will not."

    He didn''t hesitate to answer, almost blurting out, with his unique firmness in his voice.

    "Then are you worthy of my trust?"

    This is a question that I have been thinking about all the time. The words that Gu Nan said, Chu Xingzhi never refuted it from the beginning to the end, it seemed to be a thorn in my heart.

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."

    His answer was free and easy, and I hated his free and easy appearance.

    In fact, sometimes I don¡¯t understand why I can¡¯t tell me something directly. Is he really so unconfident in me?

    My hand quickly retracted from his neck. He didn''t seem to think that I would suddenly act like this, and he was taken aback.

    While he was stunned for a moment, I severely pinched his chest a few times.

    "Follow me? Then follow me!"

    I seemed to vent my dissatisfaction fiercely on him, even though I thought it was naive.

    But this sullen fire in my heart is almost driving me crazy.

    "Why don''t you justify yourself? Is it possible that someone hit your right cheek and you have to stretch your left cheek over?"

    Although there is a thorn in my heart, I still want to believe him.

    I think people¡¯s hearts are biased. Even if Gu Nan''s words are justified and well-founded, I still want to hear Chu Xingzhi say that it is not like that.

    However, I know that this dull gourd will not be able to say such a sentence for a long time.

    His chest is very hard, I think I didn''t pinch him, but it hurt my hand.

    "Can''t you deny one sentence?"

    This stuffy gourd still said nothing.

    Looking at him like this, I couldn''t help being impatient.

    "You return to Roca, it will not do me any good."

    He looked at me with calm eyes: "Lejia will not accept your ex-boyfriend''s uncle as your husband. Such news will make Lejia be criticized."

    His words instantly silenced me.

    This is the reason why this servant won''t let me return to Roca?

    Is it because of his relationship with Chu Nian, when I return to Lejia will be exposed by reporters, and then Lejia will obstruct my affairs with him?

    I have thought about thousands of reasons, but I have never thought about this one alone.

    I really feel that the brain circuit of this man is completely different from mine.

    "stupid!"

    I learned the way he used to say me, and spit out a word coldly.

    This reason makes me dumbfounded!

    "Furthermore, the relationship between Lejia is too chaotic. Although I trust Minghua, there are too many other Lejias besides Minghua."

    After I finished speaking, he just glanced at me faintly, and that look made me feel that I was obviously fooling around.

    This feeling is really terrible.

    But his next words made me feel a lot more comfortable.

    This guy remembers worrying about my safety, it''s not too bad.

    "Finally, you are pregnant now. I don''t want you to be in any danger. I don''t want you to bear even the slightest risk."

    This is obviously a touching love story, but my focus seems to be in the first half.

    "If I''m not pregnant, you don''t care about my life or death, right?"

    I stared at him fiercely, and finally caught an opportunity to clean him up. How could I miss it? !

    Looking at his angular face, I couldn''t help but remember the feeling of squeezing his face before. When I directly reached out to squeeze his face, he directly grabbed my hand.

    I was shocked, how could this guy react so quickly? !

    I haven''t played enough yet!

    "release!"

    I pretended to be angry, and my tone was full of anger.

    This guy looked at me with a smile, and the non-smiling look made me feel a little frustrated.

    "I think I have to make up for my previous mistakes."

    He said in a cold voice, which made me feel even more frustrated: "No, I think I have paid enough for compensation today."

    "No. Just this is not enough to show my regret, I decided to do it myself."

    When he said the last four words, he almost gritted his teeth, making my heart tremble.

    Do it yourself?

    Is this guy planning to kill me?

    "No, I''m unwell now. By the way, the doctor said, for the health of the child, it is best to avoid certain intense exercises."

    I waved my hand quickly, and the guy pulled me directly and forced me into the car without giving me any opportunity to refuse.

    "I have consulted a doctor before, and the doctor said that moderate exercise can help pregnant women give birth smoothly."

    He said coldly, let me hide directly into the corner.

    This guy really thinks of everything! Consult a doctor for such matters. Did he make a mistake? !

    However, I haven''t forgiven him yet!

    "I haven''t forgiven you for what you have done before, you better not mess around!"

    I looked at him with a wary face, this guy wanted to give me a hand, no way!

    "You reminded me, I think I should work harder."

    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was suppressed.

    I immediately closed my eyes and put my hands around my chest, trying to stop his invasion.

    (Six changes completed)

 Chapter 278ï¼š He wont hurt me

    At this moment, I felt a warmth on my forehead and opened my eyes, only to see his kiss on my forehead.

    "stupid."

    The cold tone as always made my mouth curl up.

    I believe that one day, he will tell me all the truth. At that moment, I trusted him and trusted him completely.

    He drove me straight back to the hotel. On the way, Wang Moshan got through my call: "Where did you go? Why did you disappear in a blink of an eye? I am still in Lejia, but are you people?"

    Wang Moshan''s words made me laugh. Today, the three of us came in a car. It''s really hard to call a car at Lejia.

    "We''re going back first. Mr. Le should be happy to lend you a car."

    With Le Minghua there, Wang Moshan could return to the hotel no matter what.

    "Let Chu Xing know that the guy who values ??color and despise friends listens to the phone!"

    Wang Moshan''s tone was a little angry.

    I glanced at Chu Xingzhi who was driving, pressed the hands-free button, and said to him that it was a call from Wang Moshan, Chu Xingzhi still looked ahead intently.

    "Chu Xing knows you bastard, you just left me behind, don''t tell me you didn''t know that Wang''s family sent someone today!"

    Wang Moshan gritted his teeth, feeling that if he saw us, he could take us alive.

    "Minghua will help you fix it. That is the Lejia, not the Wangjia."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi hung up the phone amid Wang Moshan''s curses.

    Perhaps sensing my stunned eyes, Chu Xingzhi said: "Last time Wang Moshan left the capital, he broke up with Wang''s family."

    Dare to love the Wang family met Wang Moshan present today, are you going to forcibly take him back?

    Just sighed with emotion, and never spoke again.

    Soon, we arrived at the hotel, just got out of the elevator, and as soon as I walked to the door of my hotel room, when I swiped the card, he hugged me, turned around, and led me into the room.

    Before the room card was plugged in, he pushed me directly against the wall.

    It was dark all around, only the moonlight refracted through the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    "Linxi."

    He called my name and his voice was dull.

    I looked at the outline of his face, and his eyes were particularly bright in the night at this moment.

    "I just hope that one day, when you know everything, you won''t leave me."

    His voice seemed to have a trace of fear. I never thought that I would hear such emotions in his words.

    "Chu Xingzhi."

    "Will you hurt me?"

    I called his name, just said this sentence.

    In fact, when I was at Roca, I already asked.

    His answer was still like Le Jia''s, without any hesitation, he said it directly.

    "That''s fine. I don''t want to think about other things."

    After so much, from Nan Sheng to Gu Xining to the death of my parents. We missed too much and finally came together. I don''t want to affect the relationship between me and him because of my doubts about him.

    I once thought about the problem between me and Chu Xingzhi. When I blamed him for not telling me many things, I also reflected on myself.

    I don''t trust him enough.

    I have never completely trusted him. From Qin Ge''s affairs with Wang Moshan, I realized that the problem between me and Chu Xingzhi was not enough trust.

    It is because there is not enough trust that there are so many contradictions.

    His chin touched my forehead, and then, my lips were kissed tightly.

    The aggression that drove straight forward without any pause, as if to plunder all my feelings.

    A very aggressive kiss, with his unique breath, swept through my body.

    The body was pressed tightly together, and I could feel the heat of his body. This feeling is no stranger to me.

    He hugged me and put me on the bed. In the dark night, I looked into his eyes, and the tenderness inside made people indulged.

    His body leaned forward slightly and covered it again.

    His lips fell deeply on my face.

    The temperature of his body began to rise steadily. At this moment, the sharp ringing of the phone interrupted his next movement.

    That was Qin Ge''s call.

    I turned over and wanted to answer the phone. Chu Xingzhi directly pulled me over again, seeming to express extreme dissatisfaction with my behavior of leaving after lighting a fire.

    "It''s Qin Ge''s call, she won''t call me for no reason."

    Especially at this time.

    Chu Xingzhi could only release the hand that was pressing me, and slowly turned to the side, I pressed the answer button, Qin Ge''s weak voice came.

    "Linxi, my stomach hurts, it hurts"

    When I heard Qin Ge say this, I immediately got off the bed and walked outside while tidying up my clothes.

    "Where are you? I will take you to the hospital now!"

    Now when Qin Ge is pregnant, her stomach pain can be big or small! With Qin Ge''s tolerance for pain, she said such words in such a weak tone, I am afraid the matter is more serious than I thought!

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me like this and followed me out of the room.

    Just listening to Qin Ge''s voice seemed to be lighter: "I''m in the hotel room, you guys"

    After speaking, I can''t hear her voice anymore.

    When I arrived at the door of Qin Ge''s hotel room, I only looked at the door concealed. As soon as I opened the door, I looked at Qin Ge who fell on the ground!

    At this moment, her face was pale and she looked terrifying. I was almost fainted at the time. Chu Xing knew her eyesight was quick and her hands were quick, so she beat her up sideways.

    "You drive and navigate to the hospital."

    Chu Xingzhi made a decisive decision, and I nodded quickly and followed him into the elevator.

    If an ambulance is called at this time, I am afraid it will take some time. If we drive directly to An''s Hospital, as long as we greet An Chen in advance, everything will be fine.

    When Chu Xingzhi came out, he didn''t put on his jacket, but was wearing a white shirt.

    When he was holding Qin Ge, I saw the red on his shirt and instantly covered my mouth.

    Looking at Qin Ge again, she was wearing a dark sweater and she couldn''t see anything at all. But what can be seen is that the redness of Chu Xingzhi''s shirt is expanding little by little.

    "She is bleeding. You will call An Chen and ask him to find a good doctor. In addition, Wang Moshan will also inform."

    We got in the car, I started the car and handed over the phone calls to Chu Xingzhi.

    For the first time, I drove the car fast on the streets of the capital. Fortunately, it is late at night and there are not many cars on the street. By the time I arrive at An''s Hospital, it will be ten minutes later.

    Chu Xingzhi called An Chen and Wang Moshan in the car. When we got out of the car, we saw Wang Moshan and An Chen with anxious faces.

    "what happened?"

    Wang Moshan''s anxious face turned pale. An Chen asked the doctor and nurse to transfer Qin Ge to the bed. I glared at Wang Moshan: "What''s the matter, you have to ask you!"

    (Six changes today, 9:10 next)

 Chapter 279ï¼š Will i be the same as her

    Before we went to the prom, I asked Qin Ge about it. He said that his assistant would accompany Qin Ge well.

    But the result? Now Qin Ge fainted in the hotel room, but his assistant was nowhere to be seen.

    "If you can''t protect Qin Ge, don''t be with her!"

    I looked at Wang Moshan with anger in my eyes, and now Qin Ge doesn''t know what is going on, but looking at the red on Chu Xingzhi''s shirt, I feel very uncomfortable.

    Qin Ge is my best friend and I don''t want her to be harmed in any way.

    I even began to feel that if it weren''t for me, she would never have known Wang Moshan!

    Chu Xingzhi saw that I was so excited, and secretly pulled my hand: "You are so excited, and you don''t worry about hurting your child."

    I just glared at him fiercely, because of Qin Ge''s matter, I also blamed him by the way.

    "I will find out about this matter."

    Wang Moshan''s face instantly turned gloomy, and his whole person looked a little terrible.

    His voice, with the smell of coldness, such a Wang Moshan, I have never seen it before.

    "Let¡¯s take a look at how the person is now. I just watched my sister-in-law bleeding so badly. This child is afraid."

    An Chen is a medical background, and these aspects are certainly more familiar than us.

    Listening to his words, my heart tightened. When I was in Hong Kong City before, Qin Ge was still knitting sweaters for the child. If something happened to the child, would she really be able to accept such a blow?

    Wang Moshan''s expression was also a little gray, and Chu Xingzhi pulled me aside, as if he was afraid that I would continue to say something to Wang Moshan.

    "I''ll leave it to you first, An Chen. I''ll be back when I go out."

    At this moment, Wang Moshan seemed to be surrounded by a layer of cold air. He was always laughing and joking, as if he were two people.

    An Chen nodded: "Don''t worry, I will let the best experts treat her."

    "If you want to help, say something."

    Chu Xingzhi just looked at Wang Moshan and said this lightly.

    This should be Chu Xingzhi''s greatest support for Wang Moshan. I looked at Wang Moshan coldly without speaking.

    I hope he can give Qin Ge a perfect account.

    Chu Xingzhi took me to the door of the emergency room. The doctor had already checked Qin Ge and just walked out.

    "According to the patient¡¯s current physical condition, it can only be preliminarily determined to have taken mifepristone by mistake. If the blood report is detected, the diagnosis should be confirmed. This drug is usually taken in the first trimester, but she It¡¯s the second trimester, how come?¡±

    The doctor explained the cause of Qin Ge''s dizziness. Chu Xingzhi interrupted the doctor''s words directly: "How is the patient now?"

    "The bleeding has stopped, but she must terminate the pregnancy now, this child, can''t ask for it."

    The doctor''s tone was a little embarrassed, and my heart was cruel.

    Although An Chen had already told us before, the child was afraid that he could not keep it. But now knowing the truth from the doctor, I still feel a little unacceptable.

    I can''t even imagine how Qin Ge''s emotions will become when he knows this fact.

    "Then trouble you."

    Chu Xingzhi had already said this to the doctor before I spoke.

    I sat on the bench by the door of the emergency room, and I didn''t speak for a long time.

    "If Qin Ge wakes up and sees you like this, she will only be more ugly."

    Chu Xingzhi sat beside me, as if comforting me.

    Unexpectedly, as cold as him, there will be a day to comfort me.

    I know what Chu Xingzhi said is right, but emotionally, I really can''t accept this for a while.

    "Do you know how much Qin Ge likes that child? She has never bothered to knit sweaters, but for the sake of her children, she can sit at home and knit sweaters every day. She said that she hoped that the child would feel her giving Warmth."

    "Actually, Qin Ge doesn''t want children. She always has no sense of security in the family, so she is afraid that she will not be able to be a qualified mother. But after she has made all the preparations, how do you ask me to tell her about children? Can''t keep it?"

    I don''t know why Qin Ge took that drug by mistake, but I know that this child is very important to Qin Ge. If she knew that there was mifepristone in her food, she would definitely not eat it!

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak, but hugged me tightly, listening to what I said about Qin Ge.

    My voice began to tremble, and I felt the biting cold. Obviously it was only early winter, but to me, it was like three or nine days, terribly cold.

    I couldn''t help thinking, if even Qin Ge started to become so dangerous, would I be like Qin Ge one day?

    I stretched out my hand and covered my belly tightly, for fear that the same thing would happen to me.

    Perhaps he noticed my strangeness, and Chu Xingzhi hugged me tightly. He was only wearing a thin shirt, and his body temperature was constantly coming from his body, gradually suppressing the cold in my body. Go down.

    "You and the child will have no trouble."

    His low voice seemed to give me great courage at this moment, and gradually calmed my heart.

    Time passed by every minute, and at this moment, time became extremely difficult for me.

    Several of us went from the door of the emergency room to the door of the operating room and sat. I kept looking at the light on the door of the operating room, for fear that I might miss the doctor if I was not careful.

    An Chen sat there with a worried expression on his face.

    "She will be fine."

    Chu Xingzhi, who has never talked much, comforted me one after another, but now as long as I don''t see Qin Ge, my heart is always hanging.

    Finally, three hours later, I watched Qin Ge being pushed out by the nurse.

    Her face was still pale, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be in a coma.

    The nurse pushed her into the ward, and the doctor followed all the way. After watching the nurse move Qin Ge back to the bed, he confessed a few words and left the ward with us.

    "The patient''s operation was very successful, and the uterus was cleaned very cleanly. It''s just that the patient was pregnant for a month old after all, and after waking up, he may feel a little emotional."

    The doctor roughly told us about Qin Ge''s situation. While I listened, I looked at Qin Ge in the ward and squeezed hard.

    After sending the doctor away, I have been guarding Qin Ge in the ward, just waiting for her to see me the first time she wakes up.

    Although Chu Xingzhi was worried about my situation, after seeing my persistence, he could only sit aside with An Chen and accompany me.

    But Wang Moshan still did not come back.

    Finally, Qin Ge woke up, she reached out and touched her belly the first time.

    I looked at her like this, and quickly held her hands: "Qin Ge, it''s okay, everything is okay."

    (Next 10 o''clock)

 Chapter 280ï¼š If that person is me

    Qin Ge''s eyes reddened quickly, her lips were a little dry, and she asked me in a rough voice, "Lin Xi, my child is gone, right?"

    I looked at her like this. I thought about a million words to comfort her, but at this moment, I couldn''t say anything.

    "Qin Ge, don''t be like this. The children will be there again if they are gone. Didn''t you teach me before?

    I don''t know what I''m talking about anymore, thinking about what I said can calm Qin Ge''s mood.

    "Lin Xi, why is my child gone? Is it because I''m not good enough to the child? Is it because I once disliked him, so he doesn''t want me?"

    Qin Ge looked at me dimly with teary eyes. At this moment, she was fragile like a child.

    I sat next to her, hugged her tightly, and wiped her tears: "No, Qin Ge, it''s not like this. You are fine, you are really fine."

    I kept comforting her, but these words didn''t seem to have much effect on her.

    I think the person she needs most now is Wang Moshan.

    The instigator has not appeared until now.

    When Qin Ge was in a coma, I once thought that with Qin Ge''s personality, it is impossible to take that drug by mistake. Unless, someone deliberately gave her medicine.

    That person, I am afraid it is from the Wang family.

    "Qin Ge, don''t think about it anymore, you are still young now, everything will be there."

    Qin Ge was crying on my shoulder, and I kept patting her back to comfort her.

    Finally, Qin Ge''s mood gradually calmed down, as he accepted this fact.

    When Qin Ge woke up, Chu Xingzhi and An Chen had left the ward and were sitting outside, probably because they were afraid that Qin Ge''s emotions would break down even more.

    Qin Ge wiped his tears: "I want to know why I miscarried."

    It seems that Qin Ge also noticed something wrong with her.

    "Because you took mifepristone by mistake. I want to know, have you eaten anything these days?"

    When eating these days, we are almost all together, and everything she eats is also what I have eaten.

    Except after we went out to the prom tonight, Wang Moshan said at that time that he let his assistant accompany Qin Ge. Could it be that his assistant had any problem?

    "His assistant poured me a glass of milk."

    Sure enough, what Qin Ge said was similar to what I thought.

    "You take a good rest, don''t think about other things for now."

    The most important thing for Qin Ge now is to take a good rest. I think Wang Moshan will take care of other things.

    "Where is Wang Moshan?"

    When Qin Ge asked Wang Moshan, I pursed my lips: "He will be back in a while."

    Although I am very dissatisfied that Wang Moshan did not protect Qin Ge this time, but in front of Qin Ge, I don''t want to talk about Wang Moshan. I am afraid that this will only make Qin Ge even more sad.

    Qin Ge at this moment looked very calm, although his eyes were still red.

    "Linxi, I will rest first. If he comes back, I want to have a good talk with him."

    Qin Ge''s decisive look reminds me of her returning from the Wang family''s grievance before. At that time, her eyes were not decisive at this moment.

    I''m afraid that this time between Qin Ge and Wang Moshan, there is a lot of ill-fortune.

    "No matter what, I support your decision. If you want to leave, when you get better and leave the hospital, I will take you with you."

    I sniffed: "Big deal, I will support you."

    Qin Ge once said this to me, patted her chest, now that she is injured, I can protect her.

    Qin Ge smiled and began to cry.

    I didn''t leave the ward until after calming her emotions and watching her fall asleep.

    As soon as I left the ward, I walked directly to Chu Xingzhi''s side: "Where is Wang Moshan?"

    "He has no news yet."

    An Chen next to him suddenly said: "This time, he is afraid that he will really have a fight with Wang''s family."

    "Regardless of whether he is quarreling with the Wang family or not, the matter this time has nothing to do with the Wang family."

    My tone paused: "I hope he can appear when Qin Ge wakes up, because Qin Ge wants to see him."

    When I comforted Qin Ge before, Qin Ge mentioned Wang Moshan''s name several times. Although she didn''t show it clearly, I knew that Qin Ge was blaming him.

    Even, hate him.

    "Qin Ge is asleep, so go back to the hotel to rest. You are not alone now."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, frowning slightly, his eyes full of worry.

    "I will ask two nurses here to watch. There will be no accidents in the hospital where I settled down."

    An Chen hurriedly came to persuade me. I remembered what Wang Moshan said when we went to the prom with us, and sneered: "At that time, Wang Moshan also said that it was a Lejia hotel and there would be no accident. What happened?"

    "This time, the third child is really not thoughtful. Lin Xi, there won''t be any problems here. I promise that nothing will happen to Qin Ge before you come back."

    An Chen sighed, his tone a little awkward.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me: "If you break down, who do you and Qin Ge plan to take care of?"

    His words instantly shook me.

    "it is good."

    On Gu Nanci''s side, I only asked for a two-day holiday, but Qin Ge is like this, I guess I will have to stay in Beijing for a few days.

    The results of the Haicheng project will be out in another week, so I have nothing to do this week.

    Following Chu Xingzhi in the car on the way back, I thought of Qin Ge''s current situation: "Chu Xingzhi, if one day, I also encountered something like Qin Ge, what would you do?"

    On the way I sent Qin Ge to the hospital, this thought kept circling in my mind.

    If something happens to my child, I don''t know if I will calm down like Qin Ge.

    "I won''t let this happen to you."

    Chu Xingzhi''s answer still couldn''t calm my heart.

    really? Maybe he will face Lejia in the future, is he really not afraid?

    I didn''t want to think too much, leaned directly on the seat and fell asleep deeply.

    By the time I woke up, it was already morning. And I am already lying on the bed in the hotel room.

    Want to come, should be yesterday Chu Xingzhi took me in while I was asleep.

    I washed, and on the way to get a taxi downstairs to prepare for the An''s Hospital, I dialed Gu Nanci''s number.

    As soon as the call was connected, Gu Nan''s lazy voice came: "What?"

    "I want to take a few more days off."

    After I finished talking with Gu Nan, Gu Nan immediately laughed: "I thought you called me to resign."

    resignation? I haven''t thought about it.

    Although I and Chu Xingzhi are together again, I always feel that leaving Wanding is the best way to get to know Chu Xingzhi.

    I also don''t want to work under the aura of Chu Xingzhi all the time. I think one day, I can stand by Chu Xingzhi''s side and protect him from wind and rain.

    (There are three more)

 Chapter 281ï¼š He is engaged

    Gu''s is a suitable place for me to grow up. I also look forward to becoming Chu Xingzhi''s opponent.

    "I have no plans to resign."

    I don''t know if this is the test of Gu Nan''s words, which directly shows my thoughts.

    "Did you choose to believe in Chu Xingzhi?"

    Although Gu Nan''s words are interrogative, he uses affirmative tone.

    "Yes."

    The words that Gu Nan said to me before, it is not that I have no grudges in my heart. But this time, I want to trust Chu Xingzhi.

    "Lin Xi, you are actually very smart. You should know that Chu Xingzhi''s position is more difficult than before, but at this time, you chose Chu Xingzhi. Do you know what it means?"

    The smile in the voice of Gu Nan''s words gradually disappeared.

    "I know."

    When Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng got engaged, I knew that Lin Xue would participate in the conflict between Chu Xingzhi and Fu''s family.

    Fu Zhensheng said that he and Lin Xue had no feelings, nothing more than because of the musician behind Lin Xue.

    I don''t know how much Lejia will help Fu Zhensheng to achieve, but the decision of Mr. Le cannot even be blocked by Le Minghua. This has been proved since the last time Le Minghua took me to find the old man.

    "You are crazy."

    Gu Nan''s voice again smiled: "I think I seem to be more interested in you."

    I don''t believe what he said. Seeing that I was approaching the hospital, I just said a few words and hung up the phone.

    As soon as I arrived at Qin Ge''s ward, I saw Wang Moshan sitting at the door.

    It was just that he hadn''t seen him all night, and he seemed to be several years old suddenly. The original clean chin was covered with stubble, and under the eye sockets, there were large areas of blue and black.

    It seems that I didn''t sleep all night.

    "Have you talked with Qin Ge?"

    As soon as I asked the question, I felt like I asked nonsense. If it hadn''t been discussed, Wang Moshan wouldn''t be so embarrassed.

    "I have talked about it. Qin Ge said, she doesn''t want me to disturb her life in the future."

    Wang Moshan said lightly, no emotion could be heard in his tone.

    I was not surprised at what he said. When I saw Qin Ge''s appearance yesterday, I already guessed it. The only thing I didn''t expect was that Wang Moshan was quieter than I thought.

    "So?"

    So he looks like this, just sitting outside, is he going to really separate from Qin Ge?

    "So, I respect her choice."

    Sure enough, listening to Wang Moshan''s words, I couldn''t speak accusingly.

    It was indeed good for him to leave Qin Ge. He now has no ability to protect Qin Ge. This time he is Qin Ge''s child. What about next time?

    I don''t want Qin Ge to face any danger.

    In my heart, I agree with Wang Moshan''s departure from Qin Ge.

    "If you really decide to respect her choice, what you should do now is to leave her life. Wang Moshan, I hope you can really do what you said."

    I know Wang Moshan''s feelings for Qin Ge, but in this world, feelings can not solve all problems.

    Otherwise, Qin Ge''s children will not disappear.

    "it is good."

    Wang Moshan stood up and left the ward.

    Seeing his leaving figure, there was a kind of unspeakable complexity in my heart. If one day Chu Xingzhi and I also got to this point, what would he do?

    Perhaps, as he and what he said, this would not happen at all.

    Entering Qin Ge''s ward, Qin Ge lay on the bed, staring blankly forward, not knowing what he was thinking.

    I looked at her at the moment, and I was very worried.

    "Are you OK?"

    I called her out of her thoughts. She seemed to have finally calmed down, her eyes looked at me with confusion, but she soon woke up again.

    "Has he gone?"

    I know he was Wang Moshan in her mouth.

    "Go away, he said, he will never disturb your life again."

    At this time, Qin Ge may be very painful, but I believe that she will come out eventually.

    Qin Ge''s eyes were red, and his lips whispered without saying anything.

    I took care of Qin Ge all morning, and most of them were chatting with Qin Ge and talking to her about gossip in the entertainment industry. Qin Ge used to be most interested in these things, but now when I talk about them, she is just melancholy and can''t even mention the least interest.

    For several days, I stayed with Qin Ge in the hospital. First, I was worried that something would happen to her, and secondly, I was also worried that she would do stupid things.

    Her emotions slowly recovered. Seeing her like this, I was relieved.

    Chu Xingzhi was worried about my situation, so he told me a few times to go back to rest, but after seeing my persistence, he could only give up.

    This afternoon, Qin Ge was discharged from the hospital. I was worried that she would think too much, so I bought a flight ticket for the evening and left the capital.

    Wang Moshan did what he said, never looking for Qin Ge again. But from Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, I knew that Wang Moshan now took over most of the Wang family''s industry, changed his previous attitude towards game life, and began to work seriously.

    Early this morning, after seeing the headlines, I looked at Chu Xingzhi beside me.

    "Do you know this?"

    Above, there are photos of Wang Moshan and other women. The news read that Wang Moshan, the heir of the Wang family, was engaged to Qian Yi, the pearl of the Qian family.

    He just separated from Qin Ge and is now engaged to Qian Yi? Is this why the Wang family acted on Qin Ge?

    "Know it at the same time as you."

    Obviously, Chu Xingzhi didn''t know about it either.

    My brows tightened and I hurried to the hospital with Chu Xingzhi. I didn''t want Qin Ge to know about it.

    Although she appears to be indifferent now, I know that she cares more than anyone else.

    "Qin Ge, the weather today is good, why don''t you let me handle your discharge in advance? Take you around here today. Some scenic spots here are good."

    Qin Ge''s body is recovering very well, and the doctor also confessed that it is best to go for more walks and get some fresh air to help her recover.

    "Have you read this news?"

    As soon as my voice fell, Qin Ge pushed the phone in front of me, and there was news of Wang Moshan''s engagement.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Ge had seen it long ago.

    Also, she seems bored in the hospital recently, always opening the mobile app and watching various news to pass the time.

    "Just saw it, Qin Ge"

    When I was just thinking about something, she looked at me and smiled: "It''s nothing, it''s all over. What''s more, they want this kind of person from the Wang family."

    Qin Ge has a calm expression on his face, which makes me wonder, has she really figured it out?

    "Help me pack things up, I asked the doctor, there is nothing wrong with leaving the hospital now."

    While I was helping Qin Ge to pack things, my cell phone rang, and the caller was Le Minghua.

    He wants to meet me.

    (Fifth at 11:30)

 Chapter 282ï¼š About her

    The meeting place was in a teahouse box selected by Le Minghua. The location of that teahouse is a bit remote, and it is indeed difficult to find without a little effort.

    I looked at Le Minghua, who was sitting across from me, and didn''t quite understand why he was looking for me.

    "Or, you should call me a big brother."

    Le Minghua poured a cup of tea for me, still with a gentle smile on his face.

    He always feels like a spring breeze, which makes people unable to disgust.

    "Perhaps, but no one can guarantee that I am the kid."

    Without the dna test report, without the piece of jade, I really can''t be sure that I am the child of Lejia.

    "I believe you are. I know that you are about to leave the capital, but I just want to tell you something about my sister."

    Le Minghua lowered his head and took a sip of tea, then smiled and said, "Try it. This is my favorite tea taste. Although the taste is bitter, it is not bad to be sweet."

    I lowered my head and tried a sip. The bitterness of the mouth almost didn''t make me vomit. But just like what he said, after returning to Gan, people began to rejoice, but fortunately, he did not vomit.

    "Actually, my aunt is not the daughter of my grandpa. My aunt is the daughter of my grandfather''s comrade-in-arms. The grandfather''s comrade-in-arms died on the battlefield in order to protect his grandfather. Later, the wife of the comrade-in-arms also died of illness, so my aunt was placed on the grandfather. Home."

    Le Minghua told me about my biological mother. In fact, apart from seeing a photo from Gu Nanci and hearing a few words from Chu Xingzhi, I have almost no idea about her. .

    Since I can remember, my dad took me to Lin''s house. I don''t know if I have met my biological mother, and if I have lived with her.

    "Grandpa is very good to my aunt, better than his own daughter. It is precisely because of this that grandpa has stricter requirements on my aunt. According to the conditions of my aunt, he can find a man with a similar family to marry, at least He should also be a scholarly family. But the man chosen by my sister-in-law is just a man with a family. Besides, he has a good relationship with Grandpa."

    Le Minghua, finally told me about my biological mother.

    "So who is that man?"

    I looked at Le Minghua, staring at him closely.

    I think that man must not be my dad.

    "The name of that man is taboo in the entire Lejia. I was young back then. I don¡¯t know what that man¡¯s name is, and I don¡¯t have much impression of him. But Lin Xi, the reason why I am sure that you are my cousin? There is a reason."

    Le Minghua said slowly: "Except that you and my aunt are somewhat similar in appearance, when I sent someone to find the news of my aunt, I only knew that you died when my aunt gave birth and adopted you. The person who happened to be your adoptive father, Lin Cheng."

    "Lin Cheng was the driver of Lejia before. After my aunt left Lejia, Lin Cheng also left Lejia. Lin Cheng has only two daughters, one is you and the other is Lin Xue."

    Le Minghua finally understood the doubts in my heart.

    "Actually, to me, I don''t think Lejia is like my family."

    When I met Mr. Le at Lejia that day, I didn''t feel close at all. I even felt that such an old man was smarter than anyone I had ever met.

    "But Lejia''s are indeed your relatives. Lin Xi, do you really want to return to Lejia?"

    Le Minghua poured another cup of tea for me, but I shook my head and refused: "I have no interest in Lejia''s stuff at all. What if I go back?"

    Ever since I came into contact with their circle, I don''t feel how happy they are at all.

    The daughters of the Gu family are like chess pieces in Gu Boqian''s hands. Once they are useless, they will be abandoned.

    And Wang Moshan, the only son of the Wang family, didn''t even have a chance to be with the one he loved.

    Fu Zhensheng is Fu Dong''s son, but in the end, he chose a commercial marriage for profit.

    Even if I don¡¯t even have the most basic freedom, even if I return to Roca, I might become a **** in business marriage.

    "Perhaps you are right."

    Le Minghua laughed lightly, his laughter a little bitter. I didn''t speak, just smiled and stood up directly.

    "It''s just Xue Lin, the contradiction between me and her can''t be resolved so quickly."

    Although I don''t want to go home, Lin Xue may not think so.

    "She is not an easy person to deal with. Up to now, I have not found out who is behind her."

    Le Minghua''s smile became more bitter. In fact, I had thought of it before I knew Lin Xue became a Le family.

    How could it be easy for the person who was able to forge Lin Xue''s birth certificate, and was able to steal my jade pendant, and even arranged for the death of my parents?

    There is just one person who may be able to give me the answer.

    "I know, but it''s still a long time. Who can tell who is the winner?"

    After chatting with Le Minghua, Le Minghua told me some things he heard about my biological mother when he was a child.

    Leaving from the teahouse, I returned to the hospital and picked up Qin Ge and left the hospital.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, when we arrived in Hong Kong City, Qin Ge turned around and looked at me and Chu Xingzhi: "Now, we are in Hong Kong now, so don¡¯t worry about me. Now that you are reconciled, I will Don¡¯t make your light bulbs. I have to go back and have a good rest. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯m going out to look for work!"

    Qin Ge has resigned at home since becoming pregnant. Now she said she was going out to find a job, I quickly interrupted her: "What kind of job are you looking for in this body now?"

    The doctor said, let her rest, what is she doing in such a hurry to find a job?

    "It''s not easy to think more after finding a job. What''s more, I will stay at home and get sick sooner or later."

    "Wanding has many positions suitable for you."

    Chu Xingzhi opened his mouth unexpectedly. The position he can offer must be a high-paying and easy job.

    "No, I''ll find it myself for work. After all, I have been working outside for so long, so I have some connections. Okay, I won''t bother you, let''s go."

    Qin Ge directly reached out and stopped a taxi and took a taxi to leave.

    Seeing her such neat movements, I don''t know what to say. Chu Xingzhi gently hugged my shoulder at this moment and hugged me in his arms.

    "Give her time to forget these things and don''t think too much about other things."

    I nodded and never spoke again.

    I took a taxi and returned to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment. As soon as I got out of the car, I was a little hesitant. I haven''t been here for a while, and now I am back, feeling a little strange and embarrassing.

    When I left, I did make up my mind to leave completely, but I didn''t expect it to come back eventually.

    (In a previous bug, I thought that my grandfather and granddaughter could not test DNA. After I pointed it out carefully, I checked the information and it was OK, so now I am back)

 Chapter 283ï¼š Like you stupid

    As soon as I opened the door, I turned my head and looked at his profile. Most of the silhouette was hidden in the darkness.

    But even so, it can''t hide his charm.

    If this man loves to laugh, there must be a lot of rotten peach blossoms around him.

    But with such an indifferent look, there were enough rotten peach blossoms.

    I was thinking of his peach blossoms in my heart, and suddenly a gust of heat sprayed on my cheeks: "What are you thinking?"

    I looked at him with a smile, and put my hands on his neck: "Think about how many rotten peach blossoms you have."

    In fact, I don''t understand. Apart from being a little more handsome and a little better at work, he seems to have no advantages other than that.

    He doesn''t like to talk. Even if others wrong him, he doesn''t like to defend himself. Why do so many people like him?

    "Do you count?"

    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at me, his eyes burning, for a moment, I dared not look into his eyes.

    "What do you mean?"

    He avoided his eyes and looked at him. He actually asked me if it counts as his rotten peach blossom?

    He didn''t answer, he just lowered his head and sealed my lips tightly, not giving me any opportunity to argue.

    This guy, always use this method to shut me up at a speechless opportunity!

    This guy will always have endless energy in this regard. Perhaps it was for the sake of watching my pregnancy, but after a bit of sweetness, he immediately let go of me.

    I lay on the bed with soreness and watched him walk into the bathroom. After a while, I saw him come out wrapped in a towel.

    His figure seems to be better than before.

    Obviously he is a busy person, but he never forgets fitness.

    Under the bronze skin, there are eight pack abs and an inverted triangle figure. The perfect mermaid line is looming, and I finally know how attractive this guy is.

    "I suggest you wear more loose clothes in the future."

    Most of his suits are haute couture, so almost all of his clothes are tailor-made. Those tailoring can exactly reflect his figure curve, no wonder so many people are anxious for him.

    "Or, it would be nice if I choose for you."

    I added another sentence quickly, but he just responded without thinking.

    I slander in my heart, if this guy knows the purpose of my choosing clothes for him, I am afraid that he will vomit blood.

    When he lay on the bed, I accidentally touched his body, and the cold feeling made me shrink back immediately.

    His body is so cold.

    Dare to love this guy to take a cold shower?

    "If you don''t want to go to the hospital for a physical examination today, you can continue to come."

    He glanced at me, his eyes seemed to accuse me of seducing him.

    My heart broke down, dare you to know all about the last time I went to the hospital for a physical examination?

    At that time, I had forgotten what embarrassment was all about. I only thought about the safety of my child. Now when I heard him say this, my face blushed.

    "Not you yet? If you"

    I was halfway through, but the rest of the story was stopped abruptly.

    I looked at his eyes like a hungry wolf and made a decision in an instant. At this time, it is better not to challenge his endurance.

    "Come on, talk about your rotten peach blossoms."

    I directly found a piece of his clothes to put on my body, covering my body. I turned my head to look at him, eyes flickering.

    I don''t seem to have heard of this guy talking about Nan Sheng and Gu Xining, but I believe that there must be more than these two rotten peach blossoms in his life.

    "There isn''t a rotten peach blossom."

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the hair on the top of my head, his mouth twitched: "But there is a peach blossom."

    I knowingly asked: "Where?"

    "Oh, forget it if you don''t know."

    This guy clearly saw what I was thinking, but he still pretended not to know anything. This kind of him is really hateful!

    He confessed that he would die!

    "forget about it."

    I turned my head straight, looked at the bedside lamp, and pulled it black.

    The whole room was plunged into darkness.

    In the dark and quiet room, I could hear his breathing evenly and calmly.

    And the sound of my breathing is obviously much faster than his.

    Why does this guy turn off the fire every time it''s critical? Doesn''t he know that sometimes girls need to be coaxed? !

    "My peach blossom is an idiot."

    When he spoke, it instantly made me want to choke him to death.

    Why can''t this guy say something nice when I am angry? !

    "Obviously I was wronged by others, and I don''t know the explanation, so I just dragged me over and justified the accusation of being forced by others. It was so stupid that I was speechless."

    He said slowly, the fist I was about to throw at him was already in midair.

    This relationship is referring to the wedding of Lin Xue and Chu Nian. What use did I explain that time? Even my mother started to help Lin Xue speak, those who are not familiar with me must believe my mother.

    I won''t admit that I was really stupid

    "After the interview, she, a job applicant, dared to confront the interviewer, she was extremely stupid."

    My fist is almost reaching his face.

    "It may be because of her stupidity that I worry that she was deceived by other people and simply deceived to myself."

    His next sentence directly made me withdraw my fist abruptly.

    Can''t this guy talk better? ! But I was so touched, what''s the matter?

    I suddenly felt that my whole person was not good.

    "Hey, Chu Xingzhi."

    I cleared my voice: "Am I really that stupid?"

    He always said that I was stupid, which made me very upset.

    "Ok."

    If I can see, I will deny it at this time, but this guy nodded and said huh? !

    Is he really Chu Xingzhi? !

    "You are stupid! You actually like a idiot!"

    I murmured at him fiercely: "It won''t be romantic to chase people. I only know how to use simple and rude ways. I know that the other person is angry and I don''t know how to coax the other person.

    I think I must have found a fake boyfriend.

    "Well, I am really stupid."

    His words instantly made me speechless.

    I don''t know what else I can say to him.

    "Chu Xingzhi."

    In the darkness, I got to his side and quietly took his hand, keeping my face against his chest.

    "Ok?"

    I felt his voice, as if it had begun to gradually change.

    "I will be angry in the future, you remember to coax me the first time."

    My hand began to rub restlessly on his chest.

    "it is good."

    His voice was not at all as calm as before, it seemed to have a hint of tolerance.

    "When coaxing me, you have to say that I am beautiful, or that I am smart and so on."

    My hand began to slide slowly to his Adam''s apple, and lightly stroked it, and my fingertips could clearly feel the sliding of his Adam''s apple.

    (It will be a double festival soon, sweeten it o(nn)o)

 Chapter 284ï¼š Shouldnt mess with him

    His breathing seemed a lot quicker, and I snickered in my heart.

    Well, I always get eaten by this guy, and I have to turn over and sing as a serf!

    My fingers slowly slid to his earlobes, and his voice had reached its limit: "Okay."

    Just as I was thinking about how to continue teasing him, he suddenly turned over and pressed me directly under him. The green light in his eyes made me feel a little dazed.

    "you are very beautiful."

    What he said next made me even more stunned.

    The bad premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger, as if he said something like this to me, there must be an attempt!

    "what are you going to do?"

    I looked at him warily, and I suddenly felt like I was playing with fire.

    This taste is a bit uncomfortable.

    "You said that when you are angry, you have to say these things to coax you."

    His tone is still faint, but how can I hear the smell of gritted teeth?

    The vigilance in his eyes is stronger, and his hands want to push him away. Most of his body is pressed on my body, and there is no way to move half a point. I can''t push him at all on the apparent gap in the strength of men and women.

    "Correct."

    So, do you have to jump when you cry when you dig a pit?

    Challenged the temper of this black-bellied fox, I instantly felt how big a mistake I had made?

    "So are you still angry?"

    He turned against the guest in an instant, and his voice calmly made me feel the undercurrents.

    "No, no."

    I was stunned and nodded. With a smile on his stern face, it was really easy to indulge in it.

    That''s why this guy is using a beautiful boy on me?

    When I reacted, he had sealed my lips and gave me no room to think.

    At the moment when my thoughts were swallowed by joy, there was only one sentence in my mind, don''t mess with this black-bellied fox!

    When I woke up at noon the next day, my whole body seemed to be run over.

    I very much regret what I said to him yesterday. After all kinds of begging for mercy, I even took out the child as a shield, but the guy just looked at me with a confident look on his face.

    "I have consulted a doctor in this regard."

    By implication, he was sure that this would not be a problem for the child.

    His words also successfully silenced me, and there was no way to refute his words.

    I took a hot bath, because today is the last day of the holiday, I plan to find Qin Ge for dinner.

    As soon as she dialed her phone, she was cut off. When I started to worry about her situation, she called.

    "Linxi, what''s the matter? I just had an interview."

    In Qin Ge''s tone, there was nothing wrong with it.

    Yesterday Chu Xingzhi talked to me about Qin Ge''s problem. He felt that at this stage, Qin Ge''s job search is also a good thing for her.

    At least work can distract her a lot of energy, leaving her no time to think about these sad things.

    "I want to have a meal with you."

    I was relieved, I was still worried about Qin Ge''s situation before.

    "No, I will have several interviews in a while, and I don''t know when it will end."

    Qin Ge refused my invitation. When I was thinking about talking to her, she suddenly said: "Lin Xi, you take care of yourself. Now my child is gone, but your child is still there. So, you must You must protect yourself, your child, who will be my child from now on."

    Her words made me feel a little sad inexplicably.

    The cheerful Qin Ge would never say such a thing.

    My eyes were sore and I sniffed, "Of course, we are the best sisters. Yours is mine, and mine is yours."

    The friendship between Qin Ge and I will not change no matter what happens.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge''s voice was a little astringent, she hung up the phone, I walked to the restaurant and saw my auntie at the hour was busy with lunch.

    "Miss Lin, Mr. Chu ordered it. If you wake up, you must eat here. These dishes are all ordered by Mr. Chu."

    Auntie Hourly smiled at me, talking while busying her work.

    I glanced at the dishes on the table and they all tasted relatively light. I couldn''t help but slander in my heart. This fellow also knew that pregnant women should eat lightly. Why didn''t he understand the truth that pregnant women should have a clean heart? !

    After lunch, I just came downstairs to the apartment and my cell phone rang.

    It is Chu Xingzhi.

    Thinking of his tossing last night, I instantly thought of wanting to scold him. But thinking of his character, I decided to give up this idea.

    Because I know that if I really scold him, I will be even worse tonight.

    Pressing the answer button, his calm voice came from inside.

    "Ate?"

    His question is almost equal to not asking. I didn''t eat it, the hour aunt must have told him.

    "have eaten."

    I responded, thinking about where I was going in the afternoon, whether I should tell him or not.

    "It seems you are still angry."

    His voice is slow, why do I feel that this guy is laughing when he talks?

    pissed off? He was so angry last night that he tossed it hard.

    I repeatedly denied: "No, no, no anger."

    "I think I am not sincere enough."

    He said another sentence, and I didn''t know what to say in an instant.

    Again? Is this guy intending to make me the object of the hospital to talk about?

    "Mr. Chu, you need to exercise restraint. Overwork is harmful to your health!"

    What I said is very meaningful, this guy should be able to understand what I mean, right?

    "Are you worried about me?"

    His tone improved slightly, and I quickly nodded, "Of course, I must worry about you. Mr. Chu, you really think about my proposal."

    "If you don''t work hard enough, it will be harmful to your health. So, I understand."

    He hung up the phone, and I listened to the busy tone in the receiver in my hand, and my head was full of question marks. This guy''s ability to confuse my eyes is stronger than before.

    In other words, his face is thicker than before.

    I reluctantly put my phone away, called a car, and came to the door of the mental hospital where Gu Nanci took me to the last time.

    Nan Sheng, should know better than I am about my parents'' car accident.

    I gave the nurses and doctors a little money to get around, and I met Nan Sheng smoothly.

    To be on the safe side, when I saw Nan Sheng, she was tied to a wheelchair with a white strap, and the nurse pushed her over.

    I stretched out my hand to signal the nurse to leave. In the not-so-spacious ward, I and Nan Sheng were left alone.

    Seeing my attitude, Nan Sheng was obviously calmer than before, at least he didn''t look at me with bitter eyes. She just stared blankly at the ground, leaning her head crookedly to the side, not knowing what she was thinking.

    "Nan Sheng."

    I called her name, she didn''t seem to hear me, she just continued to look at the ground.

    "I know you are not crazy."

    (Three changes today)

 Chapter 285ï¼š dont play with fire

    Nan Sheng, who had been staring blankly, seemed to have finally moved. She slowly raised her head, a hideous scar on her right face looked a little horrible.

    The scar should be untreated, meandering and protruding, and there seems to be signs of hyperplasia.

    Her entire face was ruined by this scar.

    I don''t regret what I did at the beginning. Although my parents'' death is related to Lin Xue, they can''t escape the relationship with Nan Sheng.

    "Are you proud?"

    Her voice was obscure, as if coming out of the depths of hell, with a deep hatred.

    "I don''t care at all."

    I looked at her with calm eyes.

    I never thought that one day I would stand in front of her so peacefully.

    "Then what did you come to me for? It was just to demonstrate. Chu Xingzhi broke up with the fool of Gu Xining for you, and fell out with the entire Gu family. Do you think he really loves you? You think too much, Lin oo."

    Nan Sheng laughed. When she laughed, the scar on her face was trembling uncontrollably, and she looked more hideous.

    "That man, unintentional. He used Gu''s family to enter Wanding and get his current position. After Gu''s has no use value, he kicked Gu''s away. He will love you? A joke! It''s because of the music family behind you!"

    When Nan Sheng and I said these things, my brows frowned.

    Why do Gu Nanci and Nan Sheng both know that I am the identity of the Le family? If this kind of thing is well known, then the protagonist at the music dance party that day was me, not Lin Xue.

    Obviously, Gu''s family knew it.

    Why would they know?

    Reminiscent of the death of my parents, I looked at her with poison.

    "Who on earth let you send someone to kill my parents?"

    Yinan Sheng''s character did such a cruel thing. But I don''t think that Gu Boqian would support her to do this kind of thing, especially at the stage when the conflict between me and Nan Sheng had heated up.

    At that time, Nan Sheng should not dare to do anything.

    Was it the one who pushed Lin Xue to Lejia?

    "You don''t need to know this person. It''s just Linxi, you think you have won, but in the end, you are just a stepping stone for that man. It''s so sad, I have loved him for so many years, and it''s **** for him, but in the end , Was still abandoned by him."

    Nan Sheng looked at me fiercely: "One day, you will be abandoned. I am waiting for you to come here to accompany me."

    She smiled gloomily, and that smile made a chill from the bottom of her heart, terribly cold.

    "Perhaps I should be fortunate that I still have use value, right? Nan Sheng, what you should hate, isn''t it the Gu family? It is the Gu family who treats you as a **** and wants to use you to contain Chu Xingzhi. It''s just a pity, Chu Xingzhi did not fall in love with you."

    Gu Nan''s words have already been spoken to me by Nan Sheng before, so when I heard it again, I was not as excited as before.

    To Gu Boqian, Nan Sheng was nothing but a chess piece. Once she lost her value, Gu Boqian immediately thought of other people. In Nan Sheng''s heart, I am afraid that there is also resentment.

    "My parents'' death, I know you are not the instigator, so are you really going to keep hiding it? Now you are not as protected as before."

    Nan Sheng had offended many people before. Those people didn''t treat her because of Gu''s sake. But once those people knew that Nan Sheng had lost power, they were afraid that Nan Sheng would not even have a quiet day.

    "What do you want me to tell you?"

    Nan Sheng was still smiling, just getting colder and colder: "Tell you who made me do all this? You dreamed! If something really happened to me, Lin Xi, don''t want to be alone!"

    "Really? There are some things that you don''t need to do yourself, do you?"

    What Nan Sheng did to me before is still vivid.

    "The people you offended before, it''s not difficult for me to find them. If I tell them about your current situation, what will happen to them?"

    As soon as my voice fell, a trace of fear flashed through Nan Sheng''s eyes.

    "Or I thought of a way to go out and say you told me something, so I want to start investigating the cause of my parents'' death. By the way, I went to Lin Xue and used you to swindle her. You said she was a believer. Do you still believe me?"

    I snorted coldly, and following Chu Xingzhi for so long, it is not difficult for me to make a routine.

    "Linxi, you"

    Nan Sheng''s voice was trembling, not sure if it was angry or scared.

    "Say or not, it''s you."

    I looked at Nan Sheng, counting silently in my heart, waiting for her to speak.

    "Okay, that guy"

    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Nanci walked in.

    "Unexpectedly, you and her still have something to say."

    Gu Nanci''s face has a smile that is not a smile, which makes it difficult to see the emotions.

    I knew I couldn''t hide this from him, but I didn''t expect that he would come so quickly.

    "Isn''t this my big brother?"

    Nan Sheng raised his head to look at Gu Nanci, his eyes were ironic.

    "It seems that you are not satisfied with this place. Maybe I should suggest to the old man to let you fend for yourself."

    The voice of Gu Nan''s Ci is negative, and it sounds a little unpleasant.

    "Lin Xi, if you want to know about that person, you should ask my good brother."

    After speaking, Nan Sheng laughed. At this time the nurse walked in and pushed Nan Sheng out.

    "Some things are better to know than not to know."

    Gu Nanci gave me a faint look: "Curiosity, but it can kill people."

    "Really? But I like challenges the most."

    I looked at him, turned and left.

    When I walked to the entrance of the hospital, I was about to call a car to leave. He grabbed me and led me into the car.

    The place he pulled me in happened to be the back seat of the car. He put his hands beside me, his brown eyes looking at me.

    "Linxi, don''t try to play with fire. The word playing with fire is not a legend."

    Is he warning me or threatening me?

    "If I don''t play with fire, fire might not let me go."

    From the moment I left the capital, I thought about how to protect myself when Xue Lin found me.

    "The means of self-protection is not necessarily playing with fire."

    Although the smell on his body is not unpleasant, but maintaining such a posture will only make the surrounding air ambiguous.

    "I have my choice. This does not affect my work."

    The words of Gu Nan and I are just the subordinate relationship at work. The matter between me and Lin Xue is my personal matter.

    When I came to the Gu family, he promised me that he would not interfere with Nan Sheng and me.

    But this time, he broke his promise.

    "The result will be announced tomorrow, and I''m afraid it will be uneasy then."

    He glanced at me, his eyes cold.

    "Is the person who planned this behind the scenes from the Lejia? If you can make Gu Jia willing to do things for him, and even let Lin Xuetao replace Li Zheng, he should be a pivotal figure in Lejia, right?"

 Chapter 286ï¼š Kicked you first

    In fact, when I came out of the Nan Sheng ward, I was always wondering who had such a great ability.

    After analyzing the interest relationship, I feel that only Roca can do this.

    It''s just the identity of this person, you still need to ask Le Minghua to know.

    After all, I am not familiar with the people and things of Roca.

    As soon as my voice fell, something flashed in Gu Nanci''s eyes: "I said, knowing too much is not good for you."

    I placed my hand gently on his chest, and then pushed him away forcefully.

    He was a little caught off guard when I pushed him, until he was pushed away, he didn''t slow down.

    "It seems to be true."

    Seeing his reaction like this, I knew it, and I was right.

    "Even if you know, you can''t take him. Lin Xi, the result will come out tomorrow. If the winning bidder is not Gu, your trouble is probably bigger than mine."

    Gu Nanci gave me a deep look, and while sitting next to him, he sorted out his clothes by the way.

    I know that the trouble he said was nothing more than my current relationship with Chu Xingzhi, and it was easy for others to make this an excuse for me to lose the project.

    "My relationship with Chu Xingzhi will not affect my work performance."

    I glanced at him, opened the door and got out of the car: "It''s still not convenient for lone men and women. I''ll take a taxi by myself."

    "you sure?"

    He switched to the driving position and opened the window to look at me.

    "determine."

    I nodded, and he immediately drove away.

    This psychiatric hospital is in the suburbs. I opened the taxi-hailing software and when I was about to take a taxi, no one took orders for a long time.

    I could only walk towards the nearby bus stop and waited there for a long time, but no car came.

    If I knew this, I should have borrowed a car from Chu Xingzhi.

    I felt a little pain in my feet when I was really thinking about whether to continue to use the taxi-hailing software. Looking down, there were two blisters on the heel.

    Today I haven¡¯t worn these shoes for a long time. Because I was wearing high heels before, I suddenly changed to flat heels, and the heels of the shoes were sharp.

    When I was hesitant to trouble Chu Xingzhi for this little matter, a black Land Rover stopped in front of me.

    That car happened to be the one that Gu Nanci drove before.

    "Are you sure now?"

    The corners of his mouth curled up and his brows were raised.

    Looking around, this is the only car. I pulled the car door directly and sat in.

    "It was confirmed before, but now it''s uncertain. The decision people make at each moment will be different."

    I looked at him without embarrassment. I had to endure the pain and continue to wait for the bus if I didn''t ride in a car. If it was before, I would definitely do this. But now, I don''t have to toss myself so much.

    What''s more, I know that Gu Nan''s words will not do me anything.

    "Go ahead, address."

    Gu Nanci didn''t laugh at me about this. I told him the address of Chu Xingzhi''s apartment. After hearing it, his eyes flashed a little complicated.

    "it is good."

    After half an hour, I returned to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment. The first time I returned to the apartment, I changed a pair of shoes, and when I was about to go out to Qin Ge''s apartment, Chu Xingzhi came in with a briefcase.

    "Where are you going?"

    He put down his briefcase, and I walked forward naturally to help him take off the coat outside.

    When I watched TV series before, I yearned for this kind of life very much. Doing this now, it feels good.

    "I want to see Qin Ge. She had an interview for a day today, and wanted to see how she was going, by the way, ask about the situation."

    Qin Ge rejected Chu Xingzhi''s kindness. I knew she just didn''t want to contact people and things related to Wang Moshan. In this case, she can forget faster.

    "I see you off?"

    He took the initiative to speak, I thought about it, but refused his kindness.

    "Forget it, when she sees you, she may think of Wang Moshan again."

    I sighed, Qin Ge is seldom tempted by people, and it is not easy to get out of this relationship.

    "In addition, I want to go back and accompany her more these days."

    The only person who can accompany Qin Ge now is me.

    By the way, taking advantage of these few days, escape the claws of this black-bellied fox.

    I was so careful that I didn''t intend to hide it from him. Sure enough, he glanced at me: "Really?"

    "Really!"

    My expression was very sincere, and I kept nodding.

    "Three days."

    He gave me a time, and I curled my lips: "One week."

    Anyway, when I was broken in love before, Qin Ge accompanied me every day, but now he only gives me three days.

    It''s too much!

    "I will pick you up at Qin Ge Apartment in three days."

    He obviously didn''t discuss what he meant: "Xue Lin will return to Hong Kong City the day after tomorrow. If she comes to you, do you want her to come here to find you, or go to Qin Ge Apartment to find you?"

    His words instantly made me give up the idea of ??staying with Qin Ge.

    Dare to love that I am a dangerous person now, and it''s unlucky for everyone.

    "Ok."

    Although he was unwilling, but had to agree to his words.

    "I''ll take you downstairs."

    He took the coat from my hand, and when he took my hand, the warmth from his palm instantly warmed me up.

    When I got in the car, I looked at the scenery outside the window, and suddenly remembered what Nan Sheng was like now. I turned my head and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Where is Nan Sheng now, do you know?"

    "know."

    Chu Xingzhi answered very honestly, I am afraid that Nan Sheng can''t hide it from them.

    "She told me that if one day I lose my value, you will kick me without hesitation."

    I sat aside and said coolly. When I said this, I obviously felt his body stiff and seemed very nervous.

    "What do you think?"

    It took a long while before he said such a sentence.

    According to the script, shouldn''t he explain to me, isn''t he with me for my identity just because he loves me?

    This person is always confusing.

    "What I think is that I am smarter than Nan Sheng. If you want to kick me, I will kick you first."

    Having been with this poisonous tongue man for so long, the ability of poison tongue is getting better and better.

    After a violent brake, he stopped the car by the side of the road, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his temple: "You can try to say it again."

    It was still a faint tone, but the cold breath in the words came to his face.

    Is this guy angry?

    Isn''t he so stingy?

    Soon, his actions proved my guess.

    "I say"

    He looked at me with a cold eye, and I swallowed all the cruel words that I had brewed for a long time.

    "I said I was all a joke, how could it be possible? Just because you are so handsome, so capable and so courageous, I was kicked if you want to kick!"

    This said that I was unwilling to want to vomit blood for three liters, but in front of his lewdness, I chose to admit counsel.

    (The third change is over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 287ï¼š But i still like him

    He just glanced at me and said nothing. The hair in my heart was straight as I looked at it, so I just turned away from his face and avoided his sight.

    When I arrived at Qin Ge''s apartment, I just opened the door and saw Qin Ge sitting alone in the living room.

    She looked at me coming, her eyes were a little surprised: "Why are you here?"

    "Of course I miss you."

    She went up and hugged her directly. Her stomach was already empty. Although it only took a few days, she quickly lost weight. It really made people feel distressed.

    "Well, I know you can''t live without me."

    The two teased each other for a while, as if they were back in time. I never mentioned Wang Moshan once, and Qin Ge''s mood really seems to be back to the former cheerfulness.

    When we turned on the TV to watch a variety show, news was being broadcast on the TV.

    I watched the news above and when I wanted to turn off the TV, it was too late.

    In the news, Wang Moshan and a certain celebrity entered and exited the hotel, and the two looked very intimate.

    Turning off the TV, I looked at Qin Ge next to her, her face didn''t seem to be abnormal.

    Just watching her stand up, turn around and walk into the bathroom. With that indifferent appearance, I immediately chased after him.

    Pushing the door open, I just watched her cry inside and turned into tears, her whole body curled up into a ball, looking so lonely and fragile.

    I had never seen Qin Ge''s appearance before, and rushed up to hug her. This was the only way I could think of to comfort her.

    "Linxi, I found that I still can''t forget him."

    Qin Ge''s crying voice was hoarse. Her words reminded me of me when Chu Nian was cheated. She was holding me like this and told me that it was no big deal.

    "It''s okay! From tomorrow on, I will arrange a lot of outstanding young men to have a blind date with you every day, clean little fresh meat, what do you want! What is that Wang Moshan? I will find a bunch of people who are more gentle than him than him. A handsome man who is richer than him will make him regretful!"

    I learned from her comforting tone at the time, and Qin Ge looked at me pitifully: "The blind date you introduced to me is not like that Chen or something?"

    When she said this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. I still remember when she introduced me to a blind date, she did not expect to introduce a comrade to me.

    "Don''t worry, I will never be so bad. How about introducing a mom Baonan to you?"

    I smiled and said, Qin Ge couldn''t help laughing.

    Laughing and making noise, it seems that the previous news has become a cloud of smoke.

    In fact, we all know in our hearts that Qin Ge can''t forget Wang Moshan for the time being, but over time, no matter how much pain it is, it will gradually be healed with this dose of medicine.

    All she needs is time.

    When he returned to work the next day, Gu Nanci called him into the office not long after sitting down.

    He pushed a document in front of me: "The winning bid has been announced. The winning companies are Wanding and Shenghua."

    He looked at me with deep eyes.

    "Linxi, should you give me an explanation?"

    He folded his hands on his chest, waiting for my answer.

    "You should know that if it is just a bidding, Gu is not an opponent of Wanding and Shenghua at all."

    Regardless of experience or capital, Gu is not a rival of the two companies.

    It is almost impossible to do this from formal channels.

    "If things are easy to accomplish, I don''t need to hire you to come to Gu with a high salary."

    Gu Nanci tapped his fingers on the desktop, and the sound method tapped on my heart.

    "Of course. I know that Gu''s high salary hired me to solve the problem. Gu wants to take this opportunity to occupy a place in the real estate industry. If Gu can take advantage of this project, of course it will save effort. less."

    My tone was calm: "If I said, I can involve Gu''s participation in this plan, but if I want to cooperate with Wanding and Shenghua, Mr. Gu should have no objection, right?"

    With the blessings of the two leading companies, Wanding and Shenghua, Gu''s reputation in this field will only become more and more popular, and it will benefit it without harm.

    On the contrary, if he really wants Gu to steal this project from Wanding and Shenghua, in the end, he will only lose out.

    "If you can involve Gu''s participation in this project, I can let you do it. However, if I can''t see any results, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Gu Nan''s words are clear and neat. At this time, he stood up, still holding the document in his hand: "For a while, the storm on the board of directors, I don''t know if you can bear it."

    After speaking, he took me to the conference room.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was a bit solemn. Before Gu Nanci tried to persuade the board of directors to pass the decision on the direction of real estate development, but now the first project has failed, and it will inevitably be questioned by the board.

    And I, as the person in charge of this project, must bear the responsibility in the face of failure.

    As soon as he entered the meeting room, the directors'' questions came towards Gu Nan. Gu Nanci just sat quietly on the conference table without speaking.

    Gu Boqian looked at me calmly: "The person who is most responsible for this matter should be Lin Xi. The leader of Lin Xi''s project, and more importantly, her relationship with Wanding Chu Xingzhi is not shallow."

    Gu Boqian said this, although he wanted those people to focus their attention on me. But I always feel that Gu Boqian seems to want to take this opportunity to let me leave the Gu family.

    As soon as Gu Boqian spoke, everyone echoed his words.

    The direction of the board of directors suddenly changed from questioning Gu Nan''s words to whether I had an affair with Chu Xingzhi and betrayed the company''s secrets.

    I remembered what Gu Nanci said to me before. He said that my relationship with Chu Xingzhi will sooner or later become a reason for others to attack me.

    I didn''t expect this to be fulfilled so soon.

    "I think Lin Xi, as the assistant to the general manager, should not maintain such a close relationship with the general manager of the rival company. Therefore, I suggest that while dismissing Lin Xi, I can retain Lin Xi''s responsibility by the way."

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    "When I was in charge of the bid for the Haicheng project, after leaving the company every day, I returned to my apartment. I can provide my communication records, including overtime work in the company and access monitoring records in my apartment. This is enough. It proves that I did not have any contact with Chu Xingzhi during our work."

    During that time, I had no contact with Chu Xingzhi after we separated. Even if they meet, most of them are deliberate arrangements by Gu Nanci.

    "Regardless of whether you have met or not, but now the results have explained everything. What''s more, if you have another mobile phone number, no one will be able to check your connection."

    (The party is too high, you know, today''s three changes)

 Chapter 288ï¼š Wait and see

    As soon as my voice fell, a director immediately stood up to refute my words.

    I looked at Gu Boqian, he looked at me with a smile, and he seemed to be waiting for me to explain.

    At this moment, Gu Nanci suddenly stood up: "I believe in Lin Xi. Since she was invited by me, I will pay for all her actions."

    His sudden step forward made me a little surprised, even Gu Boqian''s face showed a look of astonishment, as if he did not expect him to do this.

    "If the failure of this project is really to be held accountable, the biggest person responsible is me."

    He looked at the directors and said calmly.

    "Since this is the case, then Nan Ci"

    Just when the other directors were about to speak, Gu Nan directly interrupted his words: "But I can guarantee that this project did not fail. If after half a month, I have not recovered this project, you will come to investigate me again. It¡¯s not too late."

    He is linking his own future with the success of my project. Is he trusting me or is he putting pressure on me?

    I looked at him with some puzzled eyes, but in front of so many directors, I couldn''t show anything.

    "Since Mr. Gu said so, then wait for the good news from Mr. Gu."

    The board of directors is over.

    When I was packing my things and preparing to leave, I heard Gu Boqian calling Gu Nan''s words.

    "Nanci, you will come to my office later."

    Gu Boqian''s tone didn''t seem very good. Obviously, the words of Gu Nan''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of Gu Boqian.

    Leaving the conference room, I returned to my seat. As soon as I sat down, Chu Xingzhi''s call came in.

    "After the project fails, those old men shouldn''t let you go."

    Hearing his tone, it was as if he knew what had happened to Gu.

    In fact, it is no wonder that he would know that Gu''s investment in so many resources, the first project failed, it is inevitable that those directors who originally opposed entering this field will express their dissatisfaction.

    "It''s just a small matter."

    I was hired by Gu Nanci. In fact, even if they want to fire me, I don''t care.

    At first, I wanted to leave Chu Xingzhi and not be threatened by him to return to Wanding. But now, even if I leave Gu''s family, I can find companies in other companies, and I have the same hope of becoming an opponent with Chu Xingzhi.

    I don''t know if what Chu Xingzhi said last time in the hospital ward stimulated me. I feel very good about being his opponent.

    "you sure?"

    His voice faintly smiled: "Do those people think that my relationship with you became the reason for your failure in this project?"

    The words of this friend are really as expected, so I can''t find a trace of refutation.

    "Yes."

    "Have you considered returning to Wanding?"

    Chu Xingzhi spoke again, daring to let me return to Wanding, that is the purpose of this fight.

    If I leave the Gu family and return to Wanding at this time, I will only become a weakness for others to attack him. Just as before, what happens is waiting for him to appear to solve the problem.

    My original intention of leaving Wanding was to avoid him on the one hand, and to grow by myself on the other.

    Before I have enough to become his opponent, I don''t want to return to Wanding so quickly until I have a brilliant performance in this industry.

    "Don''t think about it. I think I still have a chance for this project."

    Listening to his voice, my mood improved instantly: "Chu Xingzhi, in a week, you will take the initiative to come to me for this project."

    "Let''s wait and see."

    Chu Xingzhi hung up the phone, and when he finally said these four words, his voice was full of smiles.

    It seems that he is looking forward to my performance.

    In fact, I had already thought about such a possibility long before the bid for this project.

    After all, the two leading companies, Wanding and Shenghua, are there, and the probability that Gu will win is too small. So, I didn''t even plan to fight head-on.

    After the project is finalized, everything will be easier.

    As soon as the project''s winning bid was announced, major press releases began to spread over the media.

    The major news headlines all announced this news and introduced the main development content of this project.

    In addition to constructing a tourist attraction on that piece of land, construction of nearby resorts will also begin, and even a piece of commercial housing will be built.

    The rapid development of tourism will inevitably lead to an increase in the housing prices of these commercial houses. Although the resort area and the scenic area cover a large area, after all, this was promised to the government at the beginning, but the profit of that piece of commercial housing is enough to make other enterprises look forward to it.

    While the Haicheng project was being promoted, the Environmental Protection Association also began to intervene in the conservation project of this land.

    Because someone once saw a large swath of Chinese white dolphins on the beaches of this land, which is a first-class protected animal that is facing extinction in the country. This sea area is the habitat of white dolphins.

    If this land is really developed into a resort and commercial housing, it will definitely affect the growth environment of the white dolphins.

    Therefore, the Environmental Protection Association started a large-scale parade for these white dolphins.

    Wanding and Shenghua were previously companies that advertised their support for environmental protection. Now, the environmental protection association is forcing them to compromise.

    When Gu Nanci called me into the office, I was ready, knowing that he was looking for me for this.

    "You did it?"

    He pushed the newspaper in front of me, and I looked at the statement of the Environmental Protection Association without any surprise.

    Because of this, I did it.

    "Correct."

    Chu Xingzhi taught me that if you know that you can''t beat the opponent, then learn to master the opponent''s weakness, and then defeat it in one fell swoop.

    This is something I can learn and apply.

    "You really gave me a surprise. Lin Xi, I really want to see how many surprises you can give me."

    Gu Nan''s voice made me unable to hear his emotions.

    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Chu Xingzhi to know that I did these things."

    Strictly speaking, Chu Xingzhi counts as my master. So my every move can''t be hidden from his eyes.

    "Good luck. Of course, Lin Xi, what I said last time is still valid."

    His tone paused, but it made me stunned.

    What happened last time?

    Could it be the kind of nonsense that made me marry him last time?

    "I admire you very much."

    His next sentence affirmed my guess.

    This guy is really direct.

    "Mr. Gu, these words, I just treat them as jokes. Besides"

    I remembered the last time Gu Boqian asked him to come into the office: "What happened last time, Gu Dong didn''t embarrass you, did he?"

    He also helped me speak last time, so I don''t want to owe him favors.

    I don''t want to see him being made things difficult by Gu Dong because of me.

    "If I say yes, what will you do? Make up for my loss with my body?"

 Chapter 289ï¼š Worthy of praise

    Gu Nan''s words made the little remaining guilt in my heart disappear immediately.

    "I take back the previous sentence. I will be busy with things for a while."

    I still want to get off work early and go back to be with Qin Ge. Although Qin Ge''s mood has just recovered a lot these days, I still want to be with her more.

    "If you are okay tonight, accompany me to a dinner."

    He completely pinched my careful thoughts.

    "it is good."

    What can I do if my boss asks? Can only nod in agreement. What''s more, as an assistant, I really have an obligation to accompany him to the dinner.

    Xin Lei is now my assistant, and the job at hand has just taken over. It would be difficult to attend the dinner with Gu Nanci alone.

    "If it''s the wine bureau, I want to take Xin Lei."

    By the way, introduce the people in the bureau to Xin Lei and let her take over my work early.

    I have been pregnant for more than three months. Although my belly is not obvious, it will grow bigger sooner or later. At that time, it will be inconvenient for me to accompany Gu Nanci to various dinner parties.

    "No, there is no need to drink for this meal."

    Gu Nan''s words were a little mysterious, how do you look at that smile, how did you think there was a conspiracy.

    He left his office in a serene manner, watching Chu Xingzhi''s missed call on the phone screen, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    There was only one missed call. I originally thought there would be at least two.

    "Mr. Chu, you are too patient. Such a big project is not worth your two missed calls?"

    I dialed the phone, and the phone rang a few times before connecting. His low and magnetic voice came, and I immediately started to tease him.

    "Otherwise? If you don''t answer the phone, it proves that either you didn''t hear it or you didn''t have time to answer it. No matter which type, I call again, but no one answered.

    This guy can come up with a set of theories even when he makes a phone call, which really impresses me.

    "Okay, let''s get to the point. If you can agree to Gu''s participation in this project, I can give an answer sheet that satisfies the environmental groups."

    Arguing with Chu Xingzhi on these issues is simply boring. Going directly to the subject is simple and quick.

    "Even if I don''t rely on you, I can still solve the problem."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was cold, as if he didn''t need to rely on me at all.

    Listening to his words, the smile on the corner of my mouth deepened.

    This guy probably forgot that he had taught me not to show his cards when negotiating.

    In fact, when he took the initiative to call me, he already exposed his mind.

    This time, Wanding and Shenghua have been in the public opinion storm. Coupled with the deliberate guidance of public opinion by their rival companies, it is inevitable that there will be outrageous keyboard men criticizing the two companies on the Internet. Proper.

    The accumulation of various public opinions has caused the stock prices of the two companies to fall during this period. Although the magnitude is not large, such fluctuations are also worrying.

    "Really? If this is the case, Chu can always solve the problem according to his own methods. But I can''t guarantee the effect. This project drags on for a day, and you lose a day of money. More importantly, What should you do if the government cannot withstand the pressure?"

    That''s equivalent to the previous investment has been overwhelmed!

    That money is not fun.

    Chu Xingzhi knows which is lighter and heavier than I do.

    Otherwise, he won''t call me.

    "Of course, you thought about stopping public opinion. But if public opinion doesn''t stop it well, I''m afraid the trouble will be even greater. Mr. Chu, is this surprise enough?"

    This time, it was considered that I handed in a satisfactory answer sheet in front of Chu Xingzhi.

    I once longed to be the one who can be alone in his eyes, but under his wings, I will always be protected behind him, unable to experience these wind and rain.

    "Not bad."

    His voice was faint, with a hint of approval.

    "If you promise to let Gu participate in the project, I can help you solve public opinion issues within two days."

    When I was investigating the land in Haicheng before, I asked people to investigate the soil quality there. In addition to checking whether it is suitable for the builder''s housing, I also asked someone to make a land analysis report.

    If this report is made, it will take a week.

    Even if Chu Xingzhi thought of this and let people do it, it would take a week.

    Many things will happen this week.

    And more importantly, Fu Zhensheng and Fu Dong will not let go of such an opportunity to target Chu Xingzhi.

    Although this is a bit dirty, I know that Chu Xingzhi will definitely make a better choice.

    "Gu''s participation in the project accounts for 40% of the funds, and the final profit can be divided into 20%."

    Chu Xingzhi quickly made a decision. This fellow was obviously at a disadvantage, but he still wanted to get back the sweetness of this matter.

    Partial life, I still had to nod and agree.

    "I will discuss with Mr. Gu, and I will give you an answer in half an hour."

    I can only procrastinately procrastinate for half an hour, and agreeing so quickly will surely make this fellow secretly proud.

    "Your performance today is very good."

    There was a slight smile in his tone. I couldn''t help but raise the corner of my mouth: "Of course, I don''t look at whose apprentice I am."

    My apprentice has been a teacher, he should be proud of his master?

    "Well, I decided to reward you well."

    Upon hearing the reward, I immediately became interested: "What reward?"

    "How about agreeing with your body?"

    I was silent for a moment, and immediately hung up the phone.

    Promise by body? I really don¡¯t know who rewarded whom!

    After work, after sending a text message to Chu Xingzhi saying that there was a meal, he followed Gu Nanci to a western restaurant.

    When I first walked in, I felt a little strange. What Gu Nanci brought me here was the location of the hall.

    Generally, when we attend the dinner, we choose to go to the box. In this case, it is convenient for us to talk about things.

    But if you talk in the hall, don¡¯t you worry about being heard by others?

    "Are you sure you want to be here?"

    I looked at Gu Nan''s words with some doubts in my eyes.

    "determine."

    Gu Nan nodded, took the menu from the waiter, and ordered a few dishes.

    "They are all features here, you can try it. The chef here, I heard that he came from a Michelin restaurant."

    "I''m not here for dinner."

    My point is not to come here for dinner, but to talk about things! Why doesn''t this guy seem to be here to talk?

    At this moment, an elegantly dressed young woman walked in front of us: "Are you Gu Nanci? Hello, I am"

    Gu Nanci interrupted her directly: "I know who you are, but it doesn''t matter. I came today just to tell you that I already have a girlfriend, so it''s impossible for me and you."

    After speaking, Gu Nanci drew me to his side.

    This action made me stunned for an instant.

    When did I become his girlfriend? !

 Chapter 290ï¼š Mistake on the thief ship

    This guy is really not welcome. After talking to me in the company about the matter of personal agreement, I am now taking advantage of me.

    "Gu Nanci, my literary family can be regarded as a sturdy figure in Hong Kong city. What''s the matter with you doing this?! I will definitely let your Gu family give us an explanation!"

    The young woman left angrily, her original grace disappeared instantly.

    I turned around and looked at Gu Nan''s words: "Have fun?"

    Gu Nanci looked at me with a smile but a smile: "In fact, it''s not enough, but the master is coming. If I continue to act like this, I am afraid that some people will have a hard time."

    Before he could finish his words, I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart.

    When I turned around and looked at Chu Xingzhi standing coldly on the spot, there was a chill on my back, a sense of being caught and raped in bed.

    This Gu Nanci and I have to have a big hatred, so I just choose a restaurant that happens to be such a coincidence. I even suspect that this guy was deliberately staying in this restaurant, deliberately letting Chu Xingzhi encounter such a scene.

    What is going on, it must be **** hatred, right?

    "Mr Gu, I really thank you."

    I gritted my teeth and turned around to look at him and said, then turned around and looked at Chu Xingzhi again with a smile on my face.

    At this speed of face change, I think I can almost beat the speed of Guinness.

    Before I walked to Chu Xingzhi''s side, he took the initiative to walk over and took me into his arms, pulling the distance between me and Gu Nanci.

    Just looking at this jealous look, I think I can give this man full marks.

    "It turns out that Gu always has the pleasure of using his subordinates as his own shield."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Gu Nan''s words coldly, and could not hear any emotions in his tone.

    But the hand he put on my shoulder was very hard, and my shoulder was a little painful.

    Dare to love this servant has turned jealousy into anger towards me. Suddenly, I feel like a pot is falling from the sky, but I can''t say anything.

    "President Chu''s words are biased, I just asked Lin Xi to help me a little. Now that Mr. Chu is here, I will leave first."

    Gu Nanci stood up, beckoned to the waiter, and handed the card to the other party.

    "I hope Mr. Gu can understand that there are some people and things that Mr. Gu can''t touch."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was mixed with a chill, which made me feel that he seemed to be angry.

    "As for President Chu, I will naturally take it to heart. But if those people and things do not belong to President Chu in the first place?"

    Gu Nanci smiled, took the card returned by the waiter, and left the restaurant.

    As soon as he left, Chu Xingzhi took my hand and stuffed me into the car parked in the underground parking lot.

    Looking at his serious profile, I couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated, wondering how to explain it to him.

    "Gu''s is indeed a good company, you can get a lot of room for development there."

    He spoke suddenly, breaking the silence in the car.

    My eyes stared slightly, he just wanted to tell me this?

    "Don''t you worry about me and him?"

    This guy was in the restaurant just now, not like that. What he meant, didn''t he just let Gu Nan''s words miss me?

    Although, I did not feel Gu Nan''s thoughts about me.

    "What should you have with him?"

    He didn''t answer my question, but just threw it to me. I was stunned in an instant, dare to love him, is this a trick of me?

    "Of course it''s nothing, he is just my boss."

    I quickly explained, looking at him like this, I really couldn''t figure it out for a while, was he angry, or was he not at ease at all?

    "You used to say the same about the relationship between me and you."

    His words instantly silenced me.

    Does this count as an afterthought?

    "At that time, didn''t you and Nan Sheng couldn''t explain clearly or understand?"

    I gave him a blank look, and he seemed to have forgotten what he did before.

    I really don''t understand this account.

    His hand on the steering wheel suddenly withdrew and turned his head to look at me: "Jealous?"

    He raised his brows, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling faintly.

    Do you dare to feel that this guy is framing me?

    "This vinegar doesn''t taste good."

    I put aside my face and looked out the car window.

    "determine?"

    "determine."

    I nodded very sincerely, he suddenly deceived and pressed me under him: "Really?"

    The warm breath sprayed on my face, and I thought about the way he personally apologized that day, and decisively admitted.

    "fake."

    A trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, as if he was very satisfied with my attitude.

    "Enlightenment is not bad."

    He returned to the driving position with satisfaction, and I felt like a thief, but under his lust, I dared not speak.

    He started the car, and I looked at the road along the way. It was not the direction to return to Qin Ge''s apartment at all.

    "Where are you going?"

    I looked at him with a vigilant look. Didn''t this guy promise me three days? Today is the third day!

    "Today, Gu Nan''s Ci should call you out in the name of work, right?"

    He turned his head and glanced at me, as if directly ignoring the vigilance in my eyes.

    "Correct."

    I nodded in a daze, but didn''t turn my mind.

    "Then you should have said hello to Qin Ge."

    He continued to drive the car, at an unhurried speed, which made me suddenly react!

    Dare to say that this guy said hello because I said hello, so he can send me back later?

    What does he want to do with just this little time? !

    "No, no, I have to go back quickly. I am worried about Qin Ge''s current situation."

    Thinking of what was going to happen next, I shook my head and refused, wanting to leave here quickly.

    "Qin Ge is fine. If my news is correct, she should have found a job today."

    He glanced at me and directly pierced my lie.

    Indeed, Qin Ge called me at noon today, and she found a job with a good salary. More importantly, she didn''t need to work overtime for several months as before.

    "but"

    When I was thinking about what other reasons could be used to explain, he interrupted me directly: "Here."

    I took a look at the surrounding scenery, it was really near his apartment complex.

    Why didn''t you think he was driving so fast before? I really want to get off the thief ship, it''s just a dream.

    He took me all the way to the door of his apartment by the elevator. As soon as the door opened, he pulled me and pulled me behind the door.

    At almost the same time, he pressed me tightly against the wall, and I could feel the cold touch on the wall.

    Before I could say anything, he had already kissed my lips tightly, giving me no chance to resist.

    When I got up from the bed with my waist, I looked at the man lying on the side watching the news, as if the person who had turned into a beast before was not him.

    Obviously, it was only a few days apart, but it made me feel that he had been hungry for a long time.

    I can''t even imagine what he would do if he abstained for a long time?

    (Four more today)

 Chapter 291ï¼š Nothing with them

    Suddenly a thought came to my mind. When he hadn''t met me before, would he and Nan Sheng

    By the way, there is Xiaohe.

    I moved quietly to his side and scratched his arm with my hand, drawing his attention.

    The skin on his arm is as silky as silk, and it is so slippery that you can''t put it down.

    If you spend more time with this man, you will feel jealous towards him.

    His skin is so good that I envy me as a woman, especially when I look at his firm abdomen and my puffed abdomen because of pregnancy, I feel frustrated.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    His gaze fell on my hand, and my fingers were rubbing his skin at the moment, and it was indeed teasing him.

    I quickly retracted my hand to tease him about the consequences, I tried it last time. This time, I dare not try it lightly.

    "Did you do the same with Nan Sheng and Xiaohe before?"

    When I asked this sentence, I felt a little bit savage. A sourness spread in my heart, and I even began to regret asking such questions.

    If he answered yes, I would definitely be a little angry. Even though I know that I shouldn''t be angry at what happened before I met, but I can''t help it.

    If he answered no, I would definitely be a little skeptical. His squeeze on me during this period of time did not make me believe that this servant was really a monk with a pure heart and little desire.

    "Which?"

    He asked knowingly.

    "That''s it!"

    Do you want me to speak so clearly?

    "No."

    He denied it directly, and there was a little bit of joy in my heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go further with Nan Sheng?

    Nan Sheng apart from her character and behavior, her appearance was once the goddess of many men. Once a magazine selected the three most wanting girlfriends, Nan Sheng was named.

    He actually didn''t move when facing Nan Sheng?

    I couldn''t believe that this denying man was like a hungry wolf before me.

    "real or fake?"

    I just blurted out, thinking inwardly, isn''t this guy comforting me?

    "I will not have any other dealings with the trading woman."

    He glanced at me, his eyes seemed to say that I was an idiot.

    It suddenly dawned on me that Nan Sheng had a deal with him. Is this why Nan Sheng could become his future wife?

    "What''s the deal between you and Nan Sheng?"

    I asked it directly, but actually wanted to know if Chu Xingzhi would tell me.

    Intuition tells me that this transaction should be related to the relationship between him and Gu''s family.

    He pressed his lips tightly and looked forward, his eyes unable to focus. I don''t know what he wants to look at through the wall, but the look in his eyes inexplicably makes me feel that he seems very sad.

    "How do you know that it is impossible between Gu Nan and me?"

    Seeing him like this, I suddenly felt like I was asking something wrong, and quickly changed the subject.

    Since he doesn''t want to say something, no matter how I ask, he won''t say it.

    "He is not as good as me."

    He glanced at me, the words were simple and rude.

    I looked at this arrogant man, he said Gu Nan''s words are not as good as him?

    Well, I admit that in my heart, I do feel that Gu Nan''s words are inferior to him.

    If Chu Xingzhi is a mystery, but the mystery in Gu Nan''s Ci is much more than that of Chu Xingzhi.

    I remembered the rumors about Gu Nan''s words that I had heard before, and it made me feel a little unspeakable, that man, it must not be simple.

    How can a man who has witnessed his mother commit suicide and is able to fight between the illegitimate children to his current position, is a simple character.

    I directly hugged his waist and leaned against his arms, enjoying the tranquility of this moment.

    He heard his steady and powerful heartbeat, and I gradually fell asleep.

    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.

    Aunt Hour put the cooked breakfast on the dining table. I changed my clothes and looked at Chu Xingzhi who was eating: "Should we sign a contract today?"

    "If it''s not unexpected, it should be this morning."

    The longer things drag on, the greater the loss to Wanding and Shenghua. No matter which company it is, it is impossible to bear such a big loss.

    "Once the contract is signed, I will be responsible for calming down these public opinions."

    I took a sip of orange juice with satisfaction. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and his rough fingertips fell on the corners of my mouth, showing a slight smile: "Very good."

    I took advantage of the situation and squeezed his face. When he reacted, I had already left with the sandwich: "I can eat one for lunch today."

    After speaking, immediately opened the door and left.

    Between my fingers, the touch of his cheek still seems to remain. That feel is really enviable! It doesn''t look like a man''s skin at all.

    After a sigh of emotion, he directly took a taxi back to Gu''s.

    As soon as I arrived in the secretary''s room, I felt that the whole company was suddenly plunged into low air pressure.

    The secretaries were busy working with their heads down one by one, as if they were buried in the file.

    What happened to the company?

    Just when I was in the mist, I called someone into my office and finally understood the reason.

    It turned out that Gu Boqian came to trouble Gu Nan Ci.

    I think it should be because Gu Nan''s words directly lost the face of the Wen family yesterday. Now the Wen family has found Gu Boqian, and Gu Boqian has come to trouble the client again.

    I can''t help but slander in my heart, Gu Boqian wouldn''t know that the person whom Gu Nan calls his girlfriend, is it me?

    When I just took the file and prepared to tell the person in the secretary''s office to handle it for me, I could vaguely hear the roar from inside.

    "Gu Nanci, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the Gu family now! Don''t forget, I can let you up and down!"

    Immediately afterwards, Gu Boqian angrily walked out of Gu Nan''s Ci Office.

    I have known Gu Boqian for so long, but I rarely see him like this.

    When Gu Boqian saw me, his eyes became sharp: "Lin Xi, even if this project is handled, you will still have to leave the Gu family in a while."

    His tone was very positive. Gu Nanci came out at this moment and looked at me: "I hired you. You don''t need to listen to other people''s nonsense."

    Dare I become the object of their father and son game? I think I should think about leaving the Gu family.

    "If Dong Gu and President Gu are fine, I will go back to work first."

    The top priority now is to quickly return to work in their own office, stay away from the war between the two of them, and avoid becoming cannon fodder between them.

    At 11 o''clock in the morning, Chu Xingzhi and Wan Dong brought their assistants to Gu''s meeting room and signed a cooperation agreement with us.

    They had been in a tug-of-war for almost an hour over the issue of profit points and investment ratio, but in the end, they signed this agreement with Chu Xingzhi''s insistence.

    After the agreement was signed, it was almost twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 292ï¼š Have you ever loved someone

    Chu Xingzhi walked directly in front of me: "Assistant Lin, there are still some details of the agreement that need to be discussed with you. You are the person in charge of the entire project, should you take the time?"

    The appearance of being an official person makes it hard for people to fault it.

    "If President Chu doesn''t mind, I think I can travel together."

    Gu Nanci looked at Chu Xingzhi with a smile, and his smile showed a chill no matter how you looked at it.

    He walks together? Doesn''t he think he should?

    The original good mood suddenly became bad because of Gu Nan''s words. But since Gu Nan''s words are my boss, and he said that is reasonable, I can''t say anything.

    "President Gu is busy with personnel, not to mention that Mr. Gu cannot directly participate in the project. Even if Mr. Gu goes there, it is not very helpful to the project. I think the spark of direct collision between me and Miss Lin is more beneficial to the entire project. ."

    Chu Xingzhi still said lightly. He said such nonsense. It was not flushed and breathless, which made me very impressed.

    The spark between me and him?

    I just remember him pulling me into the room and doing indescribable things every time.

    "But for three people, there might be more sparks. I''m afraid President Chu still doesn''t know. In order to show Gu''s importance to this project, I have decided that I will participate in this project personally, and Lin Xi is my deputy."

    Gu Nanci still smiled and refuted Chu Xingzhi''s words. I was taken aback. When did he make this decision? After Chu Xingzhi came to the Gu family, he never told me about it.

    "Mr Gu, it just so happens that I also have something to talk about with you on the project. If you don''t mind, I happen to open a restaurant in Hong Kong City, not far from here."

    Wan Dong spoke suddenly, which relieved the embarrassment at this moment.

    Chu Xingzhi and I chose a western restaurant near the company. As soon as we sat down, Chu Xingzhi spoke: "Gu Nan''s words to you seem unusual."

    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help laughing: "What? I''m jealous?"

    "This proves that I have a good vision."

    He glanced at me and denied what I said.

    I can''t help but slander in my heart. I''m obviously jealous, and I want to pretend to be such a calm and gentle look. Only he Chu Xingzhi can do this.

    "Well, this can also prove that I am excellent."

    I did not forget to praise myself: "The relationship between Gu Boqian and Gu Nanci seems to be very bad. If this continues, I don''t want to leave the Gu family anymore."

    But if I leave, I will feel very sorry.

    Gu''s benefits or my current position can be said to be my best choice. More importantly, I have a lot of room to play here.

    Although Gu Boqian and Gu Nan Ci didn''t deal with it, Gu Nan Ci is the helm of the Gu clan after all. As long as I rely on his appreciation of me, some of my ideas can be realized.

    For example, this time I let Gu participate in the Haicheng project. When the project is over, my reputation in the industry will definitely open up with this project.

    This is tantamount to making a choice between personal relationships and career, which makes me a little difficult to choose.

    "Why leave?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, his eyes seemed a little surprised.

    "Gu Boqian always wanted to get me out of the Gu clan, and Gu Nanci wanted me to stay in the Gu clan, so if I leave, I won''t have to face these complicated personnel relations."

    I ordered the food, handed the menu to the waiter, and then looked at Chu Xingzhi and said.

    "Can you ensure that the second company will not have other personnel crisis? This is destined to be encountered in the workplace, so it cannot be avoided."

    Chu Xingzhi closed the menu and just said lightly.

    His words made me understand instantly.

    Indeed, personnel relations are a problem that every company encounters.

    "On the contrary, if you can find a balance between Gu Boqian and Gu Nan''s words, you won''t have to worry about encountering problems in personnel relations in the future."

    I looked at him a little puzzled. I always felt that he wanted me to leave the Gu family.

    But now it seems that this is not the case.

    "Do you want me to stay with Gu?"

    I asked tentatively, what is this guy thinking? He said here that Gu Nanci had thoughts about me, and over there let me stay in the Gu clan. This guy is either too big-hearted or too confident in himself.

    "It depends on your own ideas. No matter what, I will support your decision."

    What he said is equivalent to saying nothing.

    The waiter brought the dishes, I ordered salmon salad. As soon as the salad came up, he picked out all the salmon on my plate.

    "The doctor said you can''t touch these things now."

    He cut the well-cooked steak on his plate and put it on my plate: "You are now suitable for supplementing these."

    I stared at the person in front of me dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe that this person would be Chu Xingzhi.

    When will he speak, will he ask the doctor about these things?

    Just when I was so moved, he glanced at me: "Do you think I just asked the doctor other questions?"

    His words made the little touch in my heart disappear instantly.

    I don''t think so at all!

    I decided that I''d better lower my head and eat.

    After lunch, he sent it to the company downstairs, and then drove away.

    When I first entered the company lobby, the front desk looked at me with envy: "Assistant Lin, is that Mr. Chu from Wanding? I heard that he is your boyfriend, so happy!"

    "Unexpectedly, real people are more handsome than photogenic, I really envy you!"

    Listening to the front desk people expressing their envy for me, I suddenly felt that I wanted to hide Chu Xingzhi at home so that I could only appreciate it.

    Not long after returning to the office, Gu Nanci also came back.

    The first time he came back, he called me into the office.

    "Your relationship with President Chu seems to be getting better and better."

    He looked at me with his hands folded, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "This seems to be my personal matter, and has nothing to do with my work."

    The fact that Gu was able to participate in this project this time has proved that I am not a public and private person.

    "As I said, I believe you are not a person who is public and private. It is just that I think it is necessary to tell you one thing. Gu Xining committed suicide the day before yesterday, but it was discovered in time and has now been rescued.

    "So?"

    "I don''t want you to be the next Gu Xining. Lin Xi, do you really have no doubt why he chose to be with you at this time?"

    He looked at me with a look in his eyes, which made me a little uncomfortable.

    "Gu Nan''s words."

    I looked into his eyes with calm eyes: "Have you ever tried to truly love someone? If you love someone, you will believe everything about him. And Chu Xingzhi makes me feel that I can trust him all. That person."

 Chapter 293ï¼š He really loves you

    "Perhaps in your eyes, he is the scheming person, the man who will use women to achieve his own goals."

    "But I want to believe that he is not that kind of person."

    The deal between him and Nan Sheng was nothing but mutual use. He didn''t unilaterally use Gu Xining or Nan Sheng. I don''t think such a man is despicable.

    I don''t know what he was going to use these two women to get, but they got Gu Boqian''s reuse from Chu Xingzhi.

    "No matter what you say, before he tells me personally, I am willing to believe that he really loves me."

    After experiencing so many misunderstandings, I just want to trust him. At least, I trusted him all the time.

    "Knowing you may be the greatest fortune in his life."

    It took a long while before Gu Nan''s words came out.

    "Maybe it''s our luck for each other."

    Gu Nan didn''t even know the words at all. I met Chu Xingzhi when I was embarrassed. Without him, there would be no me.

    Without him, I would continue to engage in the previous sales work, but it would be almost impossible to climb to the position of today and learn so much.

    His help in my career is simply earth-shaking.

    "Since this is the case, I won''t say more. Now that the agreement has been signed, there will be a lot of work to come. If you can''t make it through, you can tell me in advance."

    He glanced at my stomach: "I don''t want Chu Xingzhi to be furious and attack Gu."

    He couldn''t hear the joking at all.

    "During this time, I will try my best to hand over the physical work to Xin Lei. Xin Lei is a smart person. These jobs can''t hinder her. I will gradually hand over other jobs to her, even if I will be on maternity leave in the future. It will affect the operation of the project or the company."

    Now I am Gu Nanci¡¯s assistant, and I have a lot of work at hand. If I really take such a long vacation, I am afraid that some of Gu¡¯s projects and documents will be affected.

    "Since you are all ready, then I feel at ease. As for the father''s side, don''t worry, I will take care of all this."

    Gu Nanci laughed and looked at me with deep meaning in his eyes.

    "it is good."

    I didn''t think much about leaving from Gu Nanci''s office. Just like what Chu Xingzhi said, since there may be such a problem everywhere, it is better to continue.

    Can be done for a few days, is a few days. In case I wait until the project is over, I have a completed project in my hands, which can become the biggest capital for me to change jobs in the future.

    As Gu Nan said, once the project starts, the whole person starts to get busy.

    In accordance with the agreement between Chu Xingzhi and I, as soon as the agreement was signed, I let people publish the water and soil survey report, proving that the water and soil were not suitable for white dolphins to breed.

    Therefore, it is not easy to worry about affecting the breeding of white dolphins.

    As soon as the report came out, the environmental protection group immediately calmed down, and after Shenghua, Wanding and Gu made donations to the Environmental Protection Association at the same time, public opinion was immediately suppressed after showing their support for their work.

    The project is back on track, and my work is getting busier day by day.

    Chu Xingzhi also became busy. The first thing we did after returning to the apartment every day was to bury our heads in various documents, and then make time to have dinner with each other.

    This is my request of him, because I have been alone for a long time, and I always want someone to accompany him when eating.

    More importantly, neither he nor I have a good stomach, so that we can supervise each other.

    Just when I was so busy, Wang Moshan returned to Hong Kong City.

    When I found him, it was after I finished working overtime and left his apartment with a cold look in Chu Xingzhi, just to be able to return to Qin Ge''s apartment to celebrate her next birthday.

    As soon as I arrived at Qin Ge''s apartment, I saw Wang Moshan''s car.

    It''s winter in Hong Kong City now.

    Although the temperature in Hong Kong City is not low in winter, the feeling of dampness and coldness makes people feel cold to the bones.

    Wang Moshan''s car was parked in the corner of the gate of the community. If you don''t look carefully, it will not be conspicuous at all.

    Wang Moshan did not sit in the car, but leaned against the car, and the cigarette **** between his fingers flickered.

    A lot of cigarette butts have already gathered at his feet.

    I was about to pretend that I didn''t see him, and when I continued to walk towards the community, he stopped me: "Lin Xi."

    I stopped and wanted to leave, it was too late.

    "what''s up?"

    During this period, although I am very busy, as long as I read the news, I can see news about Wang Moshan in the headlines of major news.

    He now seems to be a playboy, appearing in major hotels with different stars every day, and his efficiency makes me suspect that his kidneys are okay.

    I dare not ask Qin Ge whether she still cares about Wang Moshan, it seems that just mentioning this name is enough to make her collapse.

    "Qin Ge, are you okay?"

    Wang Moshan''s voice was a little more indifferent, as if he who was talking and laughing before could never come back.

    I sometimes wonder how great it would be if Wang Moshan were not from Wang''s family.

    Seeing his and Qin Ge''s funny way of getting along, they couldn''t help but envy their happiness. But this world is always so cruel, the more happy, the more cruel.

    How happy once was, how painful Qin Ge is now.

    "How do you count? She is now living a life of nine to five in the morning, three o''clock and one line, is that good?"

    In the past, Qin Ge liked to laugh and make trouble, and could talk to almost everyone in the company. But now, she is like an iceberg, unwilling to be close to people.

    "Not counting."

    Wang Moshan''s tone seemed a bit decadent.

    "If you let go of her hand in the first place, it would be cleaner. Now that you appear and be seen by her, what can you do? Put aside all this and stay with her? Even if you can, can the Wang family? Hope you Don''t forget, how her children are missing."

    My words are very cruel. But if it is not so cruel, there is no way to make Wang Moshan give up.

    I even think that he has not forgotten Qin Ge, otherwise, he would not appear here on Qin Ge''s birthday.

    "Linxi, you really are a cruel person."

    Wang Moshan smiled bitterly: "You and Xingzhi are actually the same kind of people. You can see other people''s feelings clearly, but you can''t clearly see your own."

    His words made me startled.

    "Thank you for taking care of Qin Ge during this time. In fact, Chu Xingzhi did a lot of things for you in private. Do you think that when Nan Sheng made things difficult for you, why could you escape? It was because of him. Let people take care of you in secret. Otherwise, how could the director let you go so easily?"

    "There is also the video of you being pushed into the water, which he gave to the reporter without telling Gu''s family. Lin Xi, cherish Xingzhi, he really loves you."

 Chapter 294ï¼š They cant

    When Wang Moshan told me these things, I was stunned.

    I still remember the time when I was asked by Nan Sheng to act as a stand-in for filming, and I fell into the water twice in a row. If it weren''t for the director to stop, I guess I wouldn''t be as simple as catching a cold.

    I originally thought it was Fu Zhensheng who greeted the director, but I didn''t expect it was Chu Xingzhi who notified the director in private.

    And that time when Nan Sheng was pushed into the water, that video was suddenly posted on the Internet, causing her a lot of trouble, but he did it to her unexpectedly.

    These were all made by Chu Xingzhi secretly behind me, and he never told me.

    Wang Moshan only said these two things, but I believe that he still has a lot to tell me.

    This is his character. Never say it out, only do it all silently.

    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of emotions I feel, I just want to see him immediately.

    "Lin Xi, you should be the person he cherishes most in his life. So I don''t want you to hurt him. If you don''t really love him, leave him as soon as possible. If you love him, trust him."

    "It is not easy for two people to be together. In the face of love, the second child is much stronger than me."

    After saying these two sentences quietly, Wang Moshan got into the car and started to start the car.

    I walked to him and looked at him: "Wang Moshan, thank you for telling me this today."

    Once I was shaken, should I believe that complicated man? But those words of Wang Moshan strengthened my confidence in Chu Xingzhi.

    "No thanks. I just hope you can take care of Qin Ge more."

    When Wang Moshan mentioned Qin Ge, his eyes instantly darkened. Looking at it that way, I feel a little sour in my heart.

    Perhaps he is right.

    It is indeed not an easy task for two people to be together. This is not not enough to love each other, but there are too many fetters in reality that prevent them from being together.

    "Is it really impossible for you and Qin Ge?"

    His presence at this time proved that his feelings for Qin Ge were still there. Thinking of Qin Ge''s situation during this time, I want to know if it is really impossible for them to do so.

    "Yes."

    After Wang Moshan answered, he drove away quickly. Seeing his car disappear into the night, my heart was full of sorrow.

    The two people who used to love each other so much are no longer possible because of family resistance.

    If Chu Xingzhi and I encounter such a problem, what choice will we have?

    For a time, I couldn''t tell the answer.

    Back to Qin Ge''s apartment, with the gift he bought for her in his hand.

    It is a silk scarf of a luxury brand.

    When the silk scarf was first put on the market, Qin Ge said that she liked the pattern above, but the price kept her from getting it.

    So I went to the counter to buy it today, hoping she would like it.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Qin Ge sitting at the dining table eating instant noodles.

    I directly pushed her instant noodles aside: "You just don''t know how to take care of yourself. I should really help you ask an aunt to take care of your meals."

    Because I recently lived in Chu Xingzhina, Qin Ge directly fired that aunt. Depending on the situation, I still have to bring the aunt back.

    "Forget it, I''m so poor now, I can''t afford it."

    Qin Ge gave me a vain look. I knew her salary for her new job was 20% higher than the previous salary, and there was no problem of being unpleasant.

    "Okay, I''ll give you the money, I hope you can take care of yourself."

    I put the gift for her on the table: "Now, your gift. Happy birthday!"

    After speaking, he gave her a hug directly.

    She opened the present, her eyes were shining: "Sure enough, you still know me best, Lin Xi, I decided I want to marry you!"

    Her exaggerated tone reminded me of Qin Ge from the past. She used to make such jokes with me the most.

    At that moment, I really had an illusion that we seemed to have gone back to the past.

    "Come less, my sexual orientation is normal."

    He glanced at her disgustingly and helped her order a takeaway from a nearby restaurant. Although it is still not as nutritious as the self-made noodles, at least it is much better than instant noodles.

    "I wanted to treat you to a good meal, but there are so many things about the project recently."

    I sighed with emotion. In the past, Qin Ge had a good birthday with her. This year alone is really too busy.

    "It''s okay, as long as the gift arrives."

    Qin Ge was trying my scarf happily. I looked at her like this, and said cautiously: "Qin Ge, I recently helped you find a small piece of fresh meat. Would you like to meet?"

    The little fresh meat I am talking about is the purchasing manager of the partner of the recent project. I just returned from studying abroad this year. She is very sunny and cheerful. More importantly, she is very handsome. Qin Ge is a face-controlled person. I think the other person''s face must meet her requirements.

    The most important thing is that the other party has a normal sexual orientation.

    Qin Ge''s smile froze on his face, and he didn''t take a moment to relax: "Little fresh meat? Forget it, I''m busy with work recently and I don''t have time."

    I know if she is busy at work. How could she be busy when she commutes from nine to five in the morning every day?

    To put it bluntly, she hasn''t forgotten Wang Moshan at all.

    I looked at her like this, hesitating to tell her about Wang Moshan''s visit to her, when the door bell suddenly rang.

    I opened the door and only looked at the property standing outside.

    "Ms. Qin, Mr. Wang''s car in the garage was scratched, but we could not contact Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang seemed to drive to the community just now. Is he here?

    When Qin Ge and Wang Moshan were together before, almost the entire community property knew that they were together. So sometimes if the property can''t find him in Wang Moshan, he will come to Qin Ge to find him.

    But I didn''t expect that the words of the property still exposed the fact that Wang Moshan came here.

    Qin Ge''s face changed: "He didn''t come. From now on, about Mr. Wang, you should contact him directly, I have no contact with him."

    Hearing her words, the property nodded and left quickly.

    I closed the door quickly and watched Qin Ge''s face gradually turning pale, worried: "What''s the matter?"

    "Lin Xi, have you seen him?"

    Qin Ge grasped my hand very hard, my arm hurts a bit, but he didn''t dare to pull it out at this moment.

    "I saw it."

    I nodded, and chose to tell him the truth: "When I came before, I saw his car parked at the gate of the community, but he never came in."

    "Lin Xi, how is he?"

    Qin Ge hesitated for a long time before uttering such a sentence.

    "He''s thinner, and his personality seems to be a little more restrained. The rest should be fine."

    I am worried that if I say that Wang Moshan is not good, Qin Ge will be moved again.

    Because Wang Moshan has already said that between them, it is no longer possible.

 Chapter 295ï¼š No one loves you more than me

    Qin Ge didn''t speak anymore, as if fell into silence.

    I looked at her like this and quickly changed the subject. Although Qin Ge is trying hard to agree with me, but I know that she is still thinking about Wang Moshan.

    I used to think that time could make her forget Wang Moshan, but now, I am a little uncertain.

    After Qin Ge fell asleep, I quietly left her apartment. At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.

    I''m not sure if he was asleep when he returned to Chu Xingzhi, but after hearing those words from Wang Moshan, I couldn''t wait to see him.

    He tiptoedly opened the door, but saw the light in the living room. I looked at Chu Xingzhi, who was sitting on the sofa watching the news in a bit of amazement, because I knew that he slept earlier during this time, because almost every morning, there are more important meetings to be held.

    But today, he is still sitting in the living room watching the news. I glanced at the news on TV, which was the entertainment gossip news he was least interested in.

    So, is he waiting for me?

    A sweetness creeps into my heart quietly, this feeling makes me feel very warm.

    I have read a passage before, if every day when going home, there will be a lamp waiting for him, this lamp will make him look forward to going home.

    Family.

    This word suddenly popped out of my mind, making my heart warmer even more.

    I never thought that I would treat this place as a home.

    Especially knowing that there is someone waiting for me here, who has kept a light for me.

    He seemed to notice my return, his eyes softened a lot, and he turned off the TV directly.

    "came back?"

    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Well. Qin Ge slept, and I''ll be back."

    I sat directly next to him, and naturally leaned in his arms.

    My head happened to rest on his arm, and his body temperature dispelled the cold outside for me.

    "I thought you would stay there all night."

    His voice is still faint, and I can feel his fingers running through my hair. The feeling of numbness makes me feel that I am not repulsive.

    "I met Wang Moshan today."

    I grabbed his hand, turned over and sat up, and met his eyes.

    His dark eyes are like a deep pool, and the emotions inside are incomprehensible.

    "He has returned to Hong Kong City."

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t seem to know what Wang Moshan said to me, I pursed my lips, and continued to look at his eyes: "Why do you do so much but never tell me?"

    This man would rather let me misunderstand him, would rather let me hate him than tell me how much he did for me.

    Will he not tell me this until I leave him?

    Is this man too confident in himself or confident in me?

    He seemed to finally understand what I was talking about, with a faint smile on his face: "No need to tell you."

    His sentence was unnecessary and made me feel an unknown fire.

    I directly stretched out my hand and squeezed his face: "Are you stupid, or you like to be misunderstood and blamed so much. Why is it unnecessary? Do you think I am a psychologist, can I guess your thoughts? You? I should be grateful that I didn''t leave you like this, otherwise, you are still alone now!"

    This guy is simply too inked. He could tell me, but he refused to tell me. If I knew he had done so much for me, I would never leave his side.

    Part of the reason for leaving at the beginning was because of lack of self-confidence in myself and lack of trust in his feelings.

    "you''re so beautiful."

    He suddenly spoke, and I was stunned.

    Shouldn''t he say that he will never be like this again at this time? Why did you praise me?

    Although I heard him praise me, I was in a good mood.

    "You said that when you are angry, you must coax you the first time."

    His dark eyes looked at me, which reminded me of what I said to him last time.

    "I am going to coax you with action."

    Just as a dangerous thought came into my mind, he had already turned over and pressed me under his body, and began to put his hands up and down.

    There is only one last thought in my mind. Did I dug myself another hole?

    When I woke up the next day, I looked at the breakfast in front of me bitterly. Yesterday I wanted to coerce and ask him how much he secretly did for me, but who knew he was eaten and squeezed. Some.

    I feel that in this life I am afraid that there is no hope of getting a little bit from this man.

    I thought the breakfast in front of me as if it were him, and poked the egg in front of me fiercely. He looked at me like this, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "What?"

    "nothing!"

    I hate to say that I had asked so bluntly yesterday, but I still couldn''t get the answer from his mouth.

    "Because I believe you will not leave me."

    Just when he was about to leave after eating breakfast, he watched me say such a sentence.

    Who gave him the confidence?

    "Who said I won''t"

    I was about to refute his words. His next sentence instantly made me swallow the rest of it.

    "Because no one loves you more than me."

    After he said these words, I was stunned, and I didn''t get over for a while.

    Is this his confession to me?

    He just said sweet things to me? !

    I can hardly believe it, it is true!

    I squeezed my face hard, it hurts my teeth and grinning, it is actually true!

    "Miss Lin, what are you laughing at?"

    Auntie Hourly cleaned the room and walked out. When she saw me, she said in surprise.

    At this time, I noticed that I had been smirking, and quickly grabbed a look: "No, I saw a particularly funny joke before, so I laughed."

    Hearing such words from Chu Xingzhi''s mouth was like a miraculous existence.

    In the past few days, I obviously felt that the sweetness in my heart was about to get tired, and the more prejudiced my life became, the more I was afraid that such days would disappear one day.

    It doesn''t matter if you keep suffering, but after you have tasted the sweetness, you never want to let go.

    Now I don¡¯t want to let go.

    When I returned to the company, my mouth was always smiling. When Gu Nanci saw me, he knocked on my desk: "What happened, it''s so successful?"

    "It''s nothing, a good mood helps improve work efficiency."

    I glanced at him and continued to look down at the file in my hand.

    A good mood can really drive work efficiency. After only half an hour at work, I have already processed the two documents.

    This work efficiency surpasses me in the past.

    "Then wait, your mood will not get better. Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng will come to Gu for a while. This time, they will be responsible for the Haicheng project with Chu Xingzhi. Lin Xue is responsible for the docking work with Gu. ."

    (Four changes today, two changes yesterday, a total of six changes.)

 Chapter 296ï¼š Xue Lin is back

    When I heard Gu Nan''s words like this, my brows couldn''t help but frowned, and the original good mood immediately disappeared.

    Lin Xue''s return to Hong Kong City was something I had already thought of. But thinking of having contact with her, the whole person is not good.

    One is because of the death of her parents before, this matter has nothing to do with her. The second is because she stole my identity before. Although I am not very interested in Rojia, it does not mean that she can steal things that belong to me.

    I''m afraid that she didn''t come to Gu''s purely for work.

    "I will be ready."

    Thinking of Lin Xue''s arrival, I felt like an enemy.

    Gu Nanci suddenly leaned forward and looked at me with his right hand propped on his head: "Lin Xi, I''m actually curious about what kind of sparks will collide between you and Lin Xue."

    I thought, what he actually wanted to say was that he was worried that Lin Xue and I would fight in the meeting room?

    I smiled slightly: "Mr. Gu, I am also looking forward to what the board of directors will do to you if the project fails? Would you like to try it?"

    If he makes me more difficult, don''t blame me for messing up the project.

    If the project becomes yellow, I will change my job again, or be a rice bug in Chu Xingzhi, I think Chu Xingzhi will not mind.

    But Gu Nan''s words are more troublesome than me. Leaving aside those directors, Gu Boqian alone is enough for him.

    "I believe you will work first."

    He smiled and quickly left from my desk.

    I looked at his leaving figure, my eyes sank, and I began to pack the files related to the desktop project.

    As Lin Xue''s partner for Gu''s entire project, it means that I will only have more and more contact with her in the future, not less.

    Half an hour later, Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng walked into the secretary''s room with a mighty group of people.

    I asked the secretary to take them to the conference room, and five minutes later, walked in with the documents.

    I only brought Xin Lei and Qi Sheng, the two of them are the core members of the project team. If the content of the meeting is specific, it will be enough for the two of them to order after they know.

    "Lin Xi, it''s been a long time."

    Lin Xue, it should be said that Le Xue looked at me, smiled and stood up, reaching out his hand as if ready to greet me.

    I just glanced at her outstretched hand and just sat down.

    "Go directly to the subject, I will reminisce with you, I am afraid you are not willing."

    Lin Xue is no longer what it used to be.

    She is now the granddaughter of the old man of Lejia. He heard that as soon as he returned to the old man, he gave her a calligraphy and painting that he had collected for many years.

    When the outside world learned of this, there was an uproar.

    Immediately afterwards, Grandpa Le allowed her to freely enter and exit the old house of Lejia. This privilege is the only treatment that Le Minghua, the only eldest grandson, has.

    If I really talked to Lin Xue about the things she did in the past, I am afraid she would interrupt me directly and would not let me continue.

    Her face changed slightly, and she made a gesture with the assistant behind her, who immediately came forward to have a meeting with us.

    The content of the meeting went smoothly. In the middle of the meeting, Lin Xue went to the bathroom and the meeting was suspended midway.

    At this time, Fu Zhensheng directly pulled the chair to my side: "Lin Xi, how are you doing recently?"

    I glanced at the conference room. Several people had already taken advantage of this time to go out to pour coffee. In the entire conference room, only me and Fu Zhensheng, as well as two people from Wanding.

    My actions made Fu Zhensheng think that I was worried that there would be someone like Lin Xue in the office.

    "They are my people, and Xue Lin just came to the company, so don''t worry about them telling Xue Lin about our conversation."

    Then, Fu Zhensheng gave them a wink, and the two of them left immediately.

    "Lin Xi, can you rest assured now?"

    Looking at his expectant eyes, I suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    "President Fu, you may think too much. The reason why I look at the office is to remind you that our current status is not suitable for maintaining such a close relationship."

    Fu Zhensheng is now with Lin Xue, no matter whether they are interested or otherwise, at least the whole country a already knows about their engagement.

    I didn''t want to get involved with Fu Zhensheng anymore, so I didn''t want to have any relationship with him.

    "Since you have chosen her, you should stay with her, no matter what, it''s your own choice, right?"

    This is the calmest tone I can think of and Fu Zhensheng said these things. I have said it to him many times before, but it seems that he did not listen.

    "Lin Xi, I know I shouldn''t be engaged to Lin Xue. But there is really nothing between me and her. When you and Chu Xingzhi were together before, he was also ambiguous with Nan Sheng? Why are you right? I can¡¯t be like to him?"

    Fu Zhensheng''s words made me even more helpless and made me understand a little bit.

    If I don¡¯t make it clear, there will only be more trouble in the future.

    "Because I love him, but I don''t love you."

    I looked at this face that I used to love, and I really couldn''t believe that this person was the former Fu Hua.

    In the past, Fu Hua never did such a thing.

    Does amnesia change a person''s character completely?

    "Lin Xi, what you said is really cruel."

    Fu Zhensheng smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that you would reject me so harshly."

    "I never thought that you would become like this."

    The Fu Hua or Fu Zhensheng I knew before was not such a person at all.

    I even doubt that he will really be Fu Hua?

    "What are you talking about?"

    At this time, Lin Xue pushed the door in and watched me and Fu Zhensheng being alone in the conference room. Her expression was a little ugly, and her voice was almost questioning: "Zhensheng, I need you to explain to me."

    "No explanation. Lin Xue, I hope you can clearly recognize the relationship between me and you. Since it''s just a business marriage, then don''t interfere in my personal affairs."

    Fu Zhensheng''s eyes were full of coldness when he looked at Lin Xue. It seemed that they were getting along with each other not pleasantly, or even a little bad.

    Otherwise, Fu Zhensheng would not even give her this little face.

    "Even if it is a business marriage, I am also your nominal fianc¨¦e! If Dong Fu knew about it, what would happen to him?"

    Lin Xue''s tone was not very good, almost already dealing with Zhensheng''s threat.

    I think if Dong Fu knew about these things, he would definitely blame Fu Zhensheng for his disrespect for Lin Xue.

    After all, the musician behind Lin Xue is very important to them.

    "If you want to make trouble, continue making trouble!"

    Fu Zhensheng stood up directly and walked away.

    Lin Xue looked at me, her eyes full of coldness: "Lin Xi, are you reluctant to let me go like this? Is it because of the year of Chu?"

    "I have no interest in you, Chu Nian or even Fu Zhensheng. Don''t forget your current identity. If you are willing to quarrel with me here like a shrew, I am willing to stay with you to the end."

 Chapter 297ï¼š Lin Xues making things difficult

    She is not like she used to be. She and I quarrel, I am afraid that many media are interested in her affairs.

    "You can''t be proud of it for too long!"

    Lin Xue looked at me fiercely. At this moment, everyone in the previous project team returned to the meeting room one after another.

    Lin Xue and I confronted each other. No one spoke. When Xin Lei came in, he noticed the strange atmosphere in the meeting room and pulled my clothes in private.

    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter, what happened?"

    She asked me in a low voice, and I shook my head: "Who knows?"

    When the people before him arrived, Lin Xue looked at Qi Sheng directly: "Where is President Gu? Is President Gu so careless about the Haicheng project? Let a subordinate humiliate me? He put Wanding and Shenghua together. What do you think?"

    Her tone was full of anger.

    I know that she just used the question to play it. After all, it was because of dissatisfaction with me before.

    Xin Lei stood up: "Miss Le, although President Gu will participate in this project, Sister Lin is responsible for the preliminary work. She came to the meeting with you not because of humiliation to you, but to allow you to be able to"

    Before Xin Lei was able to explain to me, she was interrupted by Xue Lin sharply: "Who are you? Assistant''s assistant? Only you are qualified to talk to me?"

    This is the first time I have seen Lin Xue arrogantly.

    It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen Xue Lin¡¯s appearance in Wanding before. It¡¯s really hard to associate with her now.

    "I"

    Xin Lei''s face was flushed with what she said, I pulled the corner of her clothes and motioned her to sit down.

    ¡°If Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t want to participate in this project meeting, then I don¡¯t think there is any need to continue the meeting today. Anyway, the Haicheng project is of great significance to Gu, and it¡¯s not a problem for us, Wanding and Shenghua. He can''t."

    Xue Lin glanced at me, her eyes full of coldness.

    Her tone is really big. Although the Haicheng project is really of great significance to Gu, if Wanding and Shenghua don''t have this project, I am afraid it will be troublesome?

    Is it because of Lejia that she speaks such big words?

    "Miss Le, don''t you really worry that Wanding and Shenghua will really hold you accountable? At that time, even if there is a Lejia, I am afraid it will not be easy.

    If Lin Xue really broke the contract because of her willfulness, I would really admire her IQ, and it would be a straight retrogression.

    "Really? Miss Lin can try."

    Lin Xue didn''t seem to be frightened by my words, on the contrary, she was more confident.

    This makes me wonder, does Le Jia really give her so much confidence?

    At this moment, Gu Nanci opened the door and walked to me with a faint smile on his face.

    "I heard that Miss Lin is wrong. You should be called Miss Le now. Want to see me?"

    There was no emotion in his tone.

    His words changed Lin Xue''s face.

    Although some people don''t know Lin Xue''s details, most people in Wanding still know everything about Lin Xue in Wanding.

    The people she had brought from Wanding couldn''t help but lower their heads and laughed. After seeing the look in Lin Xue''s eyes, they quietly restrained the smile on their faces and restored their previous indifferent appearance.

    "President Gu, since it is a cooperation between the two parties, I think you should show enough sincerity. Now you ask your assistant to talk to me about the details of the project. I think you disrespect the entire project."

    Lin Xue stood up and looked at Gu Nan''s words. Standing in front of Gu Nanci, her petite body looked even more petite.

    "Gu''s decision-making person, I''m afraid it is Mr. Gu. As an assistant, Lin Xi can''t make up his mind on many things. Even if it is talking, it is just a waste of time."

    Lin Xue picked up the papers and prepared to leave. Wanding''s people looked at her like this, although their expressions were a bit embarrassing, they could only follow her to pack things.

    "If Miss Le leaves here, I will find Wanding to recover all the losses of the project. Of course, I think Shenghua will definitely be willing to do so."

    The smile on Gu Nanci''s face suddenly disappeared, a chill radiated from his body, and the entire conference room suddenly became cold for several degrees.

    Lin Xue''s footsteps stopped instantly because of his words.

    "If I remember correctly, it was Mr. Gu who decided to participate in the project. At the beginning, Mr. Gu always used what means to join the project. Mr. Gu knew well that Mr. Wan, who was in Shenghua, could still remember Mr. Gu and Lin. What the assistant did to Shenghua! Of course, Mr. Fu of Wanding has not forgotten."

    When Lin Xue said these things, she kept looking at me. Obviously, she has done enough work. The investigation made it clear how Gu joined the project.

    In this matter, Dong Wan and Dong Fu should both be dissatisfied with me, but at the same time, I also believe that they will not go against the profit of the project.

    "What do Miss Le want to do?"

    Gu Nan finished the word, folded his hands together, and looked up at Lin Xue, as if waiting for her answer.

    A smile appeared on Lin Xue''s face, and she sat opposite Gu Nan''s words: "It''s very simple, let her apologize for her disrespect to me before. An apology is exchanged for the project to continue. Mr. Gu, you should be able to settle this account. Right?"

    At this moment, I was stunned. This has been around for so long, just for an apology?

    Even if it''s just an apology, I don''t plan to tell her at all.

    Even if I go back in time, I still do it.

    "Well, this account is indeed a good deal."

    Gu Nanci''s right index finger tapped the table top, and the chaotic tapping sound in the quiet conference room was particularly harsh.

    "So?"

    Lin Xue looked at me with pride in her eyes. She straightened her back and looked at me for a while. She seemed to be ready, waiting for my apology.

    "But I''m the one who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If my assistant apologizes to a cat or dog casually, what will people say to my assistant and me? Miss Le, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for this apology. As for the dissolution of the cooperation agreement, I am waiting for a letter from Wanding and Shenghua."

    Gu Nan''s words made me want to laugh instantly.

    Thanks to what he said, Amao and Agou can say it. With Lin Xue''s character, he can''t be mad? She originally wanted to come here to get the lottery. Now that she didn''t get the lottery, she still touched her nose. Would she be happy?

    Even though I thought so, I almost didn''t applaud Gu Nan''s words in my heart.

    That''s great!

    "President Gu, you are so deceiving! Just wait!"

    Lin Xue stood up abruptly, and left the meeting room angrily in everyone''s mocking eyes.

    "Mr. Gu, what you said is so good, then Miss Le, who is she, how can she be such a great project, she said she would not do it if she didn''t do it?"

    Xin Lei said what I was saying, and I simply praised Gu Nanci in my heart countless times.

 Chapter 298ï¼š Hope i can be by your side

    "This person, once he''s proud, he''s easy to forget. This matter, she said, it really doesn''t count."

    Gu Nanci turned his head and looked at me: "This is just the beginning. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble for the subsequent contact."

    "I thought about it a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that she would become like this."

    In fact, I should have thought that Lin Xue could act on her parents for the sake of Lejia, what else could she not do?

    I think she has the same reason with Yiye Chafu now. Suddenly possessing this identity, it is inevitable that he will be overwhelmed as Gu Nanci said.

    "People don''t stay the same. She is not a good stubborn, please pay attention to yourself."

    After Gu Nanci told me a few words, he left the meeting room. Xin Lei came to me and looked at the figure of Gu Nanci, with a little obsession in her eyes: "Mr Gu is really handsome, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so. Arrogant alone, there is absolutely nothing to do with Mr. Gu."

    "Okay, work hard, don''t think about people and things you shouldn''t think about."

    I am also beating Xin Lei. Gu Nanci is after all a famous golden bachelor in the company. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he has naturally become the target of many single women in the company.

    But this man doesn''t seem like Chu Xingzhi does not reject others thousands of miles away, but I always feel that this man should not fall in love with anyone.

    "Thank you Sister Lin, I know."

    Xin Lei''s eyes were a little sad. Looking at her like this, I couldn''t bear it. After all, I was a young man who had just graduated, so I was struck directly like this, and it would inevitably be a little unbearable.

    "There will always be a suitable one in the future."

    I comforted her. When she was packing her things and preparing to leave, she took the initiative to help me: "Sister Lin, I always feel that Mr. Gu seems to help you especially, you say he is to you."

    When she said this, I was stunned, not knowing what to say.

    "You think too much, and Mr. Gu helps me because I am his assistant. If one day waits for you to sit in my seat, he will do the same to you."

    I smiled and thought carefully, Gu Nanci seemed to take special care of me.

    But I dare not think too much, because he is not bad to other subordinates.

    After chatting with Xin Lei a few more words, she helped me carry the files and put them behind the desk, and then went to work.

    Not long after I sat down, Chu Xingzhi called.

    "Xue Lin embarrassed you?"

    It''s obviously a question sentence, and he uses a positive tone.

    "It''s not difficult, she didn''t leave anything behind."

    Gu Nanci''s cynicism, especially in front of so many people, might be enough for her.

    "She just called Dong Fu and asked Dong Dong to cancel the entire project. Dong Dong directly forwarded her call to me, and I refused."

    There was a faint smile in Chu Xingzhi''s voice: "What did you do to make her so angry?"

    When Chu Xingzhi said that the cancellation of the project was rejected, I was not surprised at all. How can investment in such a huge and lucrative project be cancelled because of a single word from her?

    Even if it is nonsense, there should be a limit.

    "It''s not what I did. I haven''t had time to do anything. Gu Nanci''s poisonous tongue has already caused Lin Xue to go away."

    If it weren''t for Gu Nan''s words that made Lin Xue lose her face, I am afraid that Lin Xue would not have left the Gu family so soon.

    "Gu Nan''s words?"

    When Chu Xingzhi mentioned this name, he didn''t know if it was my illusion. In his tone, he seemed a little unhappy: "In the future, Xue Lin will come to Gu''s meeting, and I will try my best to participate."

    "No need, I can handle it myself, you have been so busy with work recently."

    Now that the company is entering the end of the year, Chu Xingzhi is the general manager again, and the work at hand is much busier than usual. The supervision of several large-scale projects and the performance reports of various branches are enough for him.

    If he pays more attention to the Haicheng project, I am really worried that he will be overwhelmed.

    "I just hope I can be by your side when you need me."

    His words instantly made me give up all the thoughts of persuading him not to participate in this matter.

    Has this guy ate too much sugar lately? What he said is really tired.

    "Mr. Chu, don''t you know that eating too much sugar makes diabetes easy?"

    Although it was a disgusting tone, his heart was incredibly sweet.

    "I think I can try."

    What he said made me speechless and didn''t know how to answer.

    After chatting with him for a few words, I hung up the phone and resumed my busy work.

    Just when I was about to leave work in the afternoon, Gu Nanci took the initiative to come to the door of my office, leaned on the door and knocked on the door: "Assistant Lin, come with me to a dinner tonight."

    When I heard him talk about dinner, I immediately remembered the last time I helped him as a shield. This time he won''t cheat me like this again, right?

    "What dinner?"

    I immediately asked him about the content of the meal. Although this kind of question is a bit wrong, I can only do this in order to avoid the recurrence of the last time.

    "The dinner with President Li, the last time the contract renewal went smoothly, so he called me and asked me to invite you."

    Gu Nanci spoke lightly. I remembered the last time I talked to President Li about the contract and almost didn''t shock Gu Nanci, and I felt a touch of guilt.

    If this guy didn''t mention Mr. Li, I would have forgotten it.

    "Well, I will prepare it tonight."

    I nodded and agreed to attend.

    After work in the afternoon, I took the car of Gu Nanci and went to the western restaurant last time.

    As soon as I entered, my eyes were full of alert: "Are you sure you are here?"

    "of course."

    I glanced around, the whole restaurant was quiet, and there seemed to be no other guests besides the two of us.

    It''s already past six o''clock in the evening, so it should be the small peak period of the evening market. How could it be the two of us alone?

    "Mr. Gu, if you still want to use me to help you as a shield, I think I''ll forget it. My duty is to help you deal with work matters, not to help you deal with personal matters."

    My tone is a little unhappy, if he still wants to be the same as last time, I choose to refuse.

    Gu Nanci just looked at me and said nothing.

    At this time, Xin Lei, Qi Sheng and other colleagues in the office walked in one after another, especially Xin Lei, and opened the colorful flowers directly in front of me, and the flashing colorful films instantly bloomed in front of me.

    "Surprise!"

    Qi Sheng carried the cake box and walked to me: "Linxi, happy birthday."

    Other colleagues in the office also followed up and wished me a happy birthday.

    I was a little blindfolded at the time, and then I remembered.

    today is my birthday.

    I have not celebrated a birthday for many years. My parents have never celebrated a birthday for me. When I was with Fu Hua, he would celebrate it for me. After being with Chu Nian, Chu Nian once wanted to celebrate my birthday, but I refused with various reasons.

 Chapter 299ï¼š His gift to me

    I didn''t expect that Gu Nanci would remember my birthday and let so many colleagues from the company spend time with me.

    For a time, I couldn''t think of any refusal.

    I turned around, looking at Gu Nanci with complicated eyes, I don''t know why he did it.

    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips, which made me see if it was bitter or happy.

    "Lin Xi, Mr. Gu said that you have been working hard for the project during this time, so let us quietly organize this birthday party for you, as a celebration banquet and your birthday party. How is it? Are you very moved? "

    Qi Sheng looked at me with a smile and put the cake aside.

    Once the cake opened, there was a three-dimensional mermaid princess in the pink-blue ocean. The whole cake is very delicate and beautiful, and it takes a lot of effort to customize in advance.

    "Have."

    I responded, and then a colleague stuffed the wrapped gift into my hand. Soon, the gift in front of me was piled up into a hill, far beyond my expectations.

    In the end, Gu Nanci stepped forward and put a brocade box in front of me: "A little gift, as a thank you for your contribution to the company at Gu."

    The logo on the brocade box instantly made colleagues cheer.

    "This brand is not cheap! The minimum is six digits!"

    "Oh, Mr. Gu is so generous!"

    "Mr Gu, can I have this treatment next time on my birthday? I really envy you!"

    There was a voice of envy from my colleagues. I listened to their voices and I didn''t know what to say.

    The party quickly became lively, and the waiters in the restaurant also brought up the buffet that had been prepared before.

    The band that was originally resident in the restaurant instantly became the performers of this party. With the sound of music, the atmosphere in the restaurant became boiling.

    I was sitting in the corner alone drinking orange juice, watching everyone''s lively scene, as if I didn''t belong to them.

    It''s not that I don''t want to be with them, but that this birthday party arranged by Gu Nanci for me makes me uncomfortable.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Gu Nanci took the red wine and took the initiative to walk up to me and sit down.

    Seeing him coming, I put the gift he gave me before and stuffed it into his hand: "This gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."

    At the moment when the agreement was signed for the previous project, he had already given me a bonus in accordance with the company''s regulations, so I cannot ask for this extra gift.

    Before he came, I had already seen the things in it. It was a limited edition watch with a seven-figure price, which was too expensive.

    "This gift is not expensive. This is just a reward for your contribution to the company. You don''t need to think about it."

    He lowered his head and took a sip of red wine, and I still stuffed the gift into his pocket: "That won''t work. You have already given me the bonus. If you receive the gift again, I will feel guilty."

    Being kind to me by myself for no reason will only make me feel like I owe the other person something and make me feel uncomfortable.

    Even Qin Ge said that I have a strange personality. According to my statement, everyone should not treat me well.

    "Since you don''t want it, forget it."

    Gu Nanci smiled and called Xin Lei over, then took out the brocade box in his pocket and stuffed it into Xin Lei''s hand: "This gift is for you."

    Xin Lei was overjoyed at first, then she was taken aback: "Mr. Gu, this is not it."

    "You do not want?"

    Gu Nanci glanced at her, and Xin Lei nodded quickly: "Of course I want it."

    Then he put the brocade box into his purse, and it looked like he obviously regarded the brocade box as a treasure.

    I did not speak, but waited for it to be almost nine o''clock, and left the restaurant under the excuse of needing a rest.

    As soon as he left the restaurant, Gu Nanci followed.

    "I''ll send you back, you are not alone now."

    He glanced at my belly and I glanced at the empty street.

    The recent Hong Kong City is getting colder and colder as the winter enters. At this time, the cold wind rustled, and I really couldn''t help holding my arms tightly.

    "No, I can do it myself."

    This is not a remote place. If you take a taxi, you should wait a few minutes for the car. If it doesn''t work, you can also use software to take a taxi.

    "you"

    Just when Gu Nan was trying to say something, a black Maybach stopped in front of me. The familiar license plate made me recognize at a glance that it was Chu Xingzhi''s car.

    A smile immediately appeared on my face, and I walked to the car door. At this time, the door opened and Chu Xingzhi walked out of the car.

    The moment he came out, he took off his coat and put it on me. I wore his coat, which was as long as a dress, and I couldn''t help but laugh.

    Before I laughed out, I sneezed first. He frowned and then untied the scarf from his neck again and put it around my neck.

    The breath that belonged to him immediately lingered on the tip of my nose. The taste really made people feel warm.

    The coat and scarf also carried his body temperature, which instantly helped me dissipate the cold around me.

    "I''m so old, I still can''t take care of myself."

    He said slightly, and I smiled back to him: "Isn''t there you?"

    He felt helpless, he reached out and rubbed the hair on top of my head, making my long hair a little messy.

    Then, he turned around and looked at Gu Nan''s words, as if he had only discovered the other party''s existence: "Mr Gu."

    "President Chu."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Gu Nan''s words: "President Gu seems to have a drink. If it is not convenient to drive, he can leave in my car."

    "No, my driver is already on the road. I won''t bother Mr. Chu and Assistant Lin."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Nanci had already turned and returned to the dining room.

    Seeing his leaving figure, I was too late to sigh, I was dragged into the car by him.

    "Still watching?"

    As soon as I sat down, he leaned over, looking at me with sour eyes.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s so sour. Didn''t Chu always drank the old vinegar today? I wondered about this vinegar for 20 to 30 years, right? It''s so sour."

    I gently hooked his neck with my hand, listening to his jealous words, I was very happy.

    Seeing this guy being jealous, my mood is inexplicably good.

    I used to eat other people''s jealousy for him, so why should it be his turn to eat for me two or three times?

    "Drank a lot."

    He glanced at me lightly, not knowing where to get a brocade box, and stuffed it into my hand: "Happy birthday."

    I looked at the square brocade box with some expectation in my heart, always wondering if there would be a ring in it.

    Since we got back together, he has never said about getting married, which makes me feel a little grudge.

    When I opened it, my enthusiasm was instantly extinguished. It was just a bracelet, very exquisite, it would not be exaggerated besides luxury.

    However, it is not a ring after all.

 Chapter 300ï¼š Two different people

    More or less in my heart, I was still a bit lost.

    "This bracelet is pretty good."

    I closed the brocade box and put it in my purse.

    He seemed to be aware of my feelings at the moment, and grabbed me and pulled me in front of him, so that I had to look into his eyes.

    "dislike?"

    "Quite like."

    That bracelet is really beautiful, but it''s not what I want.

    He did give me a ring before, but he never said that he wanted to marry me.

    Before, there was Nan Sheng, but now there is no Nan Sheng, he seems to be still worried about something.

    I suddenly felt a warmth in the palm of my hand. He took my hand: "Give me time."

    Just a few short words, inexplicably made me feel better.

    Back downstairs in the apartment, just as we were about to take the elevator, a young woman looked towards Chu Xingzhi.

    When he attended various ball dinners with him in the past, he would become the focus of many women in the venue as soon as he entered.

    Unexpectedly, when I was sitting in the elevator with him today, there were people watching him sternly. This look made me feel sour inexplicably.

    Although I know, this Fei Jie has enough to eat outrageously.

    The man kept looking towards Chu Xingzhi, and I stopped directly between the two of them, and grabbed Chu Xingzhi so that his back was facing the man.

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes were a little surprised, but he quickly recovered a piece of calm, and there was a vague smile in his eyes.

    As soon as I reached the floor, I immediately dragged him back to the apartment, and then looked at his face: "I really want to put you away so that you won''t recruit those rotten peach blossoms."

    If this guy hadn''t relied on this face, I don''t think Nan Sheng and Gu Xining would be overwhelmed for him.

    When I began to think about what kind of shape could cover his appearance, I looked up to his dark eyes, and I looked a little guilty.

    "Jealous?"

    His tone was also full of smiles.

    "Yes, it''s sour."

    I nodded and admitted that it felt really uncomfortable. It''s as if something that belongs to me has been coveted by others, which is very uncomfortable.

    "Is the man in the elevator beautiful?"

    I gave him a blank look, dare to love him and noticed that the other person was looking at him, why didn''t he know to avoid it?

    "Who?"

    "The woman in the elevator keeps looking at the one you are looking at."

    I reminded him that he suddenly lowered his head, then looked into my eyes: "I thought it was only you."

    These words almost made me suspect that the person in front of me was not Chu Xingzhi.

    "Have you been stimulated recently?"

    I stared into his eyes. This guy is so strange. What happened recently? Suddenly he became so sweet-talking?

    "Just think it''s not bad."

    He said solemnly, making me a little confused.

    "I just hope you are happy."

    His next words almost burst the sweetness in my heart.

    He seems to have given me more and more surprises recently. The more this happens, the more I worry that this sweet day will suddenly disappear.

    It''s like Fu Hua suddenly left my life.

    Last night, Chu Xingzhi just hugged me tightly and did nothing.

    Quiet, it makes me suspect that it is not his own.

    For several days in a row, Gu Nanci and I rarely get together except for work. After the last birthday party in the restaurant, I deliberately kept a distance from him, and he was aware of this.

    But neither of us said anything wrong. We just got along, and we were still like superiors and subordinates.

    Today, Gu Nanci and I went to Wanding for a meeting. The location was determined by Shenghua. I guess that Wanding and Shenghua are also worried about Lin Xue''s incident.

    Not long after I arrived in the Wanding conference room, I heard noise coming from outside.

    "Let me see Lin Xue, what Le Xue, she is Lin Xue!"

    I heard Chu Nian''s voice, and couldn''t help but walked out of the meeting room and looked at the source of the sound.

    Chu Nian was standing in the secretary''s room and arguing. Although the security guards stopped in front of him, it gave me the feeling that those security guards were just doing it and had no intention of asking Chu Nian to leave.

    "Xue Lin, you have the ability to beat my child, but you have the ability to admit it! In order to return to Lejia, you did everything possible to divorce me. Did you forget how you told me in the first place? ?"

    "You said you wanted to be with me, you seduce me when I was in love with Linxi, and made me cheat. As a result, you finally disliked me and divorced me!"

    "The child is nine months old, you just knocked it off, how are you willing? A woman is so vicious, Fu Zhensheng, if you are engaged to such a woman, don''t you worry that one day he will do the same to you?"

    The Chu calendar counted the things that Lin Xue was sorry for him. Lin Xue''s face turned pale, and she shouted at the security guard: "Hurry up and let him out! What did you do? This person is not an employee of the company at all!"

    "Yes, Miss Lin Le."

    Some security guards lowered their heads and smiled, and finally invited Chu Nian out.

    When Chu Nian left, he was still talking about Lin Xue before.

    Lin Xue''s face was terribly pale, and her whole body was shaky. I guess it is impossible for her to attend today''s meeting.

    Sure enough, when the storm ended and our meeting began, Lin Xue was absent directly, and Chu Xingzhi attended this meeting on behalf of Wan Ding.

    The meeting went on very quickly, about two hours, and the details of the project had been finalized.

    Gu Nanci went downstairs first. Chu Xingzhi stood with me in the elevator. I turned my head and looked at him: "You arranged for Chu Nian''s appearance?"

    I definitely don''t believe that Chu Nian could enter Wanding''s secretary office so easily, and the security guards would not deliberately stop him.

    Unless, someone deliberately arranged.

    "No arrangement, just told Chu Nian that Lin Xue would show up in Wanding these few days, and let him wait here by the way."

    He said lightly, and I couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t make any arrangements, but just said hello to the security department.

    "Before Lin Xue and Chu Nian divorced, they transferred Chu Nian''s wedding house to her. Once the marriage was divorced, the house was sold and the money was taken away."

    What Chu Xingzhi said surprised me. I didn''t expect that Chu Nian, who had always been stingy, would transfer the house to Lin Xue''s name.

    Thinking of what happened to Chu Nian now, I don''t feel any sympathy at all. This is the life he chose by himself. If you want to blame, blame himself.

    There was nothing for a while, no wonder Chu Nian desperately wanted to make trouble with Lin Xue.

    "With Chu Nian''s character, Lin Xue couldn''t make a fuss during this time."

    Dare he do this to help me solve Lin Xue''s trouble?

    "Then should I say thank you?"

    I looked at him with a smile, he always thought so thoughtful, just like Fu Hua.

    This thought suddenly popped into my mind, and even I was shocked.

    How could he be Fu Hua? Obviously two people with different appearances.

 Chapter 301ï¼š She will be against you

    "If you want to show your gratitude with practical actions, I will consider accepting it."

    He glanced at me, the elevator had arrived, and I immediately walked out of the elevator: "I take back the previous sentence."

    After speaking, he hurriedly returned to the Gu family and started to get busy.

    When I was about to leave work, my mobile phone rang, and as soon as I pressed the answer button, Lin Xue''s frustrated voice came: "Lin Xi, do you really think that letting Chu Nian Wanding let me leave Lejia? ? Your good day is coming to an end soon."

    Before I could speak, she hung up the phone.

    Her saying that the good days are coming to an end, it makes me a lot of vigilance. She can say that, definitely not aimless.

    After work, when he was about to go back to the apartment to rest, Chu Xingzhi directly called and said to pick me up after get off work.

    Half an hour later, he took me to the charm club.

    I have never been to this place since Wang Moshan and Qin Ge separated.

    In other words, Wang Moshan never came to Hong Kong City again.

    I still remember that when I was here last time, Wang Moshan and Qin Ge were so tired that they couldn''t get away, but now they have become strangers.

    Such a scene inevitably makes people a little embarrassed.

    When I was about to sigh with emotion, Chu Xingzhi had already pulled me to sit down, and opposite us sat Wang Moshan.

    Seeing him now, I can no longer be as casual as before. I always feel that there is a gap between me and Wang Moshan.

    "Today Minghua came from Beijing, so everyone got together."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, while Wang Moshan picked up the wine in front of him, drinking glass after glass, drinking like warm water.

    "enough."

    Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly and grabbed the wine glass in Wang Moshan''s hand: "Drinking can''t solve the problem."

    Wang Moshan finally raised his head, glanced at him, and snatched the cup again: "But if you don''t drink, you can''t solve the problem."

    At this time, the box door was pushed open and Le Minghua walked in.

    His face still has a calm look, and when he sees me here, his eyes are a little surprised.

    After saying hello, he sat opposite me: "I thought that what happened last time made you feel a little unhappy. I didn''t expect to see you at our party this time. I am very happy."

    A faint smile filled the corner of his mouth.

    In fact, as soon as I appeared at the Meihuihui today, I guessed that today would be a gathering of a few of them, and I guessed that I would see Le Minghua.

    "It''s all over, there''s no need to mention it."

    Even if he didn''t take me to Lejia, Lin Xue would not let me go. I vaguely think that part of the reason for Lin Xue''s return to Hong Kong City this time may be because of me.

    To her, my existence is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.

    "Xue Lin returned to Port City. If my news is correct, her target is you."

    When Le Minghua told me this, I didn''t feel surprised.

    "So I''m dangerous now?"

    I remembered the call Lin Xue made with me this afternoon, but I don''t know what kind of method she will use to deal with me this time.

    "I have sent someone by your side to protect you. After all, it is in Hong Kong City, and she will not do anything to you."

    Le Minghua frowned slightly: "I''m trying to find a way to investigate everything before Lin Xue, if I can."

    "It''s useless."

    I looked at Le Minghua, and remembered the words Mr. Le had said to Le Minghua before.

    "Even if you show evidence that Lin Xue is not a Le family member, Grandpa Le may not believe it."

    I once doubted whether Grandpa Le wanted to find me, or that he wanted to use the existence of "me" to do something.

    It doesn''t matter whether this person himself is from a music family.

    "Let her be at Lejia, I am fine now."

    Even if Le Minghua helps me find my identity, I don''t want to return to Lejia. Although that place is my relative in name, all of them make me feel strange.

    "In this case, I support your decision and will try my best to ensure your safety."

    Le Minghua smiled, but that smile didn''t look relaxed at all.

    "If Roca needs help, just speak up."

    Wang Moshan, who had been drinking sullen wine, suddenly raised his head, glanced at Le Minghua, and drank his wine again.

    Chu Xingzhi''s hand holding my shoulder was more dynamic, as if worried about my safety.

    "When your child is born, I hope you can let me know, no matter what, I can count as the child''s uncle."

    Le Minghua glanced at my belly. It seemed that my pregnancy was no secret to them.

    Chu Xingzhi did not answer, but looked at Wang Moshan. I noticed that he seemed to be drinking faster.

    Le Minghua realized that he had said something that should not be said, and immediately changed the subject.

    "I came to Hong Kong City this time for another reason. Roca wants to find a partner in Hong Kong City to open up new markets. Among them, Gu Shi and Wanding are good candidates for consideration. So you two"

    Le Minghua glanced at me, then at Chu Xingzhi.

    I couldn''t help turning my head to look at Chu Xingzhi, with some expectation in my eyes.

    Unexpectedly, he and I will become competitors again soon.

    "I quit."

    Just when I was gearing up to compete with Chu Xingzhi, Chu Xingzhi took the initiative to withdraw, which was somewhat beyond my expectation.

    "you sure?"

    The relationship between Roca and the government is very good. If we really cooperate with Roca, it means that there will be almost no blockage in the government approval of the project in the future. More importantly, we can take this opportunity to get closer to the government.

    Chu Xingzhi gave up such a great opportunity, which made me wonder.

    "Wanding''s current scale is sufficient, and the projects at hand are sufficient to maintain profits for several years."

    Chu Xingzhi said lightly, suddenly let go of the hand holding me, got up and left, as if to go to the bathroom.

    At this time, Wang Moshan looked at me with a glass of wine: "If I were you, I would now choose to leave Gu, instead of embarrassing him."

    His words made me fall into contemplation.

    Perhaps this is the reason why Chu Xingzhi abandoned the Lejia project.

    "Xingzhi and mine have completely different personalities. He can let you continue to use your talents in the Gu family, even if you will become opponents."

    Wang Moshan continued to say, Le Minghua seemed to notice the change in my mood, and quickly said: "In fact, the project of Lejia is the same no matter who it is given to."

    Indeed, as Wang Moshan said, when I asked Chu Xingzhi if I was leaving the Gu family, he only told me that it was a company suitable for me.

    But he never said how much inconvenience will be left to him if I stay there.

    In love and career, I seem to have come to make a choice.

    (Two shifts at 11:10, three shifts today)

 Chapter 302ï¼š I believe in him

    When Chu Xingzhi returned to the box, Wang Moshan seemed a little bit drunk. His cheeks were red, and Le Minghua frowned, pulling Wang Moshan to his feet.

    "I''ll take the guy back to the hotel first. If I have time, I''ll come out and talk."

    Although Le Minghua was talking to Chu Xingzhi, his eyes were looking at me.

    Maybe in his heart, he still wants me to return to Lejia.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded in response, and Le Minghua and Wang Moshan disappeared into the box.

    When Chu Xingzhi picked up his jacket and was about to leave, I stopped him.

    "and many more."

    I have been thinking about what Wang Moshan said before.

    I used to stay with the Gu family to be the one standing with Chu Xingzhi. Now, I want to stand directly next to him.

    "Ok?"

    He turned his head and looked at me, his eyes a little surprised.

    I stood up, looked at his eyes, and smiled: "I have decided to leave the Gu family."

    Regardless of whether I will return to Wanding, find a job in another company, or even start my own business, I have decided that I will never stay in Gu''s again.

    I don''t want me to be the weak underbelly of Chu Xingzhi and Gu''s competition. I hope that he can do what he wants without hesitation.

    It''s like he supported my work in Gu''s.

    "Why do you want to leave the Gu family in good faith?"

    He looked at me, his eyes were even more puzzled.

    "Suddenly I feel a little tired, let alone Gu Boqian hates me so much. It will be a matter of time before I leave the Gu family."

    I randomly found a reason, not wanting Chu Xingzhi to think that I left the Gu family because of him.

    "Really?"

    He obviously didn''t believe me a little bit, well, I can only admit that I was in front of him and couldn''t lie at all.

    "I don''t want to be your weakness in Gu''s."

    Without me, he could compete directly with Gu.

    "In the mall, I have never kept your hands on you."

    In other words, he never let me go. I don''t know if his words are comforting me, but I still feel that if I leave Gu, he can do a lot of things.

    "But I don''t want to stay in the Gu family anymore."

    Gu Nan''s words give me a lot of space, which makes me like Gu''s environment very much, but if it will cause trouble to Chu Xingzhi, I would rather leave.

    Although, I still feel a little bit sad.

    "The reason why I stay with the Gu family is to be able to stand by your side. I don''t know why you insist on staying in Wanding, or the secrets behind you, but I am willing to trust you and be with you Go on."

    I held his hand, and the moment the **** intertwined, there seemed to be a tingling sensation flowing between them.

    "Chu Xingzhi, part of the reason why I left the Gu family was because, and partly, I wanted to return to Wanding."

    At the moment, I decided that I would return to Wanding.

    Although there are Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng in Wanding, two people I don¡¯t want to see, but I want to stand beside him when Chu Xingzhi is experiencing these wind and rain, and resist these wind and rain with him instead of Let him face it all alone.

    "Also, no one will love you more than me."

    This is what he once said to me, and now, I give it to him.

    In fact, I don''t know how attractive he is, but it is someone like him that makes me want to be with him, no matter how difficult it is in the future.

    If Qin Ge knew that I had said such a sentence to Chu Xingzhi, she would definitely laugh at me fiercely.

    Because I have never been a sensationalist, but at this time, I just blurted out.

    He looked at my eyes and gradually became moved.

    He held my hand harder and harder.

    "you sure?"

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, I feel his voice seems to be trembling.

    "determine."

    As soon as the voice fell, I was held tightly in his arms by him, and the warmth in his body made me feel the warmth of early winter.

    Early the next morning, as soon as I arrived at Gu, I took my resignation letter and came to Gu Nanci¡¯s office.

    He sat at his desk, looking at the resignation letter in my hand, his eyes were a little gloomy: "Are you sure you want to leave?"

    "determine."

    I am quite sure that a look of helplessness appeared on Gu Nanci''s face: "Now Wanding, you are not suitable to go back. Linxi, if you figure it out, I can treat it as if you haven''t read this resignation letter."

    He did not accept the resignation letter, and seemed to plan to give me room for consideration.

    "No, I have figured it out. Mr. Gu, I am very grateful to you for taking care of me during this time, but I think there are still some important things worthy of me to do."

    Maybe I am a little emotional now, or maybe I will regret the decision at this moment in the future.

    But I think if I don''t do this now, I might regret it for a lifetime.

    In regretting this moment and regretting for a lifetime, I chose the former.

    "Lin Xi, I know you resigned for Chu Xingzhi. But for him, is it really worth it? Think about Nan Sheng, what has become for him."

    The tone of Gu Nan''s Ci is very calm. The expression in his eyes when he looked at me became more complicated, which made me unable to understand.

    "The matter between him and Nan Sheng has passed, hasn''t it? What''s more, most of Nan Sheng now takes the blame."

    Nan Sheng will become what it is today. Although it cannot be said that it has nothing to do with Chu Xingzhi, part of the bigger reason is Nan Sheng''s own extreme character.

    "In addition, Mr. Gu, I respect your personality very much, but it doesn''t mean that you can be slanderous. I know his personality better than anyone else."

    "Are you really sure that he is the person you want? Lin Xi, how much do you know about him? Do you know why he stays in Wanding? If he really loves you, you shouldn''t let you leave Gu at this time. Shi!"

    The tone of Gu Nan''s words finally ceased to be calm, with a hint of excitement.

    "The current situation in Wanding is very complicated, but the Gu family is calm. You left here for Wanding. Do you think you can really help him? If one day because of those power struggles, you lose this child, do you think it is worth it? "

    Gu Nanci finally said what I care about most.

    The child and Chu Xingzhi are everything I care about the most.

    "I believe in him."

    I looked up at Gu Nan''s words. This man who seemed mysterious but never embarrassed me, even helped me secretly several times.

    I chose to trust him to start, and I believed he would protect me. I never doubted that.

    "I wish. Or, is there a blessing for a fool?"

    Gu Nan said mockingly, and then took the resignation letter: "If you want to return to the Gu family, I''m always welcome."

    Unexpectedly, he simply agreed to my request for resignation. According to the company''s regulations, I left Gu after making up one month''s salary.

 Chapter 303ï¼š Qin Ge has an accident

    The first time I left Gu, I moved my things to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment, and then came downstairs to Qin Ge''s company to have lunch with her.

    It has been a long time since I had a meal with her. When I first saw her, I was shocked.

    Qin Ge, who was originally a hot material, was horribly thin during this period of time. The whole person lost a lot of weight, and the original plump cheeks were sunken in this way, which made me very distressed.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing her walking towards me, I pulled her to sit opposite me.

    When the waiter came, I ordered a few Qin Ge''s favorite dishes, and then looked at her: "What''s wrong with you lately?"

    I haven''t seen each other for a few days. How did she become like this?

    The original ruddy complexion became pale and haggard.

    "nothing."

    Qin Ge lowered his head, avoiding my sight.

    She had never been like this before.

    "Qin Ge, we are not friends anymore? If you really have something, just say it directly."

    I was a little anxious. No matter how big things happened before, I had never seen Qin Ge look like this.

    "Is it related to Wang Moshan?"

    After thinking about it, only Wang Moshan can make Qin Ge look like this.

    But I''m sure that Wang Moshan should have not met Qin Ge, otherwise, if he saw Wang Moshan that day, he would not sit alone and drink boring wine.

    Qin Ge pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.

    Obviously, she acquiesced to my words.

    "Did the people around him do something to you or your family? Qin Ge, are you talking? If you don''t say anything, I will go to Wang Moshan directly."

    I looked at Qin Ge''s appearance of not speaking, and I was very anxious. No matter what happened, she would speak.

    She should know that as long as I can do it, no matter what, I will help her do it.

    Sure enough, Qin Ge finally spoke when I mentioned that I was going to find Wang Moshan.

    "Qian Yi found me."

    Qian Yi?

    Wang Moshan''s fiancee?

    I can almost think of what Qian Yi and Qin Ge said to make Qin Ge like this.

    "I will talk to Wang Moshan about this and let him take care of his fiancee."

    Qin Ge has no power and power, just a small employee. If Qian Yi really wants to do something to Qin Ge, it will not be easy for Qin Ge to fight back.

    What''s more, both Qin Ge and Wang Moshan are in the past tense. Now Wang Moshan has so many scandals every day. Qian Yi doesn''t care about those things, and actually comes to Qin Ge. This matter can only be handled by Wang Moshan.

    "I don''t plan to let him know about this."

    Qin Ge lowered his head, and the whole person became introverted, which was almost two people like her before.

    "Don''t you know that he doesn''t know? Qin Ge, do you still like Wang Moshan?"

    The last time I was in the box of the Meihui, I looked at Wang Moshan, and it seemed that I could not forget Qin Ge.

    But there is still a Wang family between them. If there was no Wang family, the two of them would have been together long ago.

    Qin Ge just continued to bow his head without speaking.

    "Have you ever thought about starting with him?"

    I know that at this time I should not encourage Qin Ge and Wang Moshan to continue, especially when Wang Moshan has a fiancee.

    However, I really don''t want to see her so decadent.

    "no, do not want!"

    Qin Ge suddenly raised his head, disgusted with my proposal.

    "Linxi, it is really impossible for me and him. After the last time, I have seen clearly that he and I will never be possible. Moreover, love is not enough in this world."

    Qin Ge took my hand, as if he was afraid that I would go to Wang Moshan at this time: "Lin Xi, if it''s really good for me, don''t worry about this."

    Qin Ge''s words made me dispel the idea of ??looking for Wang Moshan.

    Perhaps as she said, she and Wang Moshan are really impossible.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I have already resigned from Gu''s. If it is not unexpected, I should join Wanding next week."

    When I made this decision, I didn''t tell Qin Ge. When she heard it, there was no surprise as I imagined it, but rather calm.

    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Lin Xi, I hope he is the one who deserves so much from you."

    She took my hand, but her palm was terribly cold.

    I held her hand tightly, hoping she could come out quickly.

    Forcing her to eat a lot of things, I didn''t pay and leave until she really couldn''t eat.

    But at three o''clock in the afternoon, I received a call from Qin Ge Company, Qin Ge fainted in the company.

    When I hurried to the hospital, Qin Ge was already in the ward. She was still holding a piece of paper in her hand.

    I took out that piece of paper and looked at the content on it, it was furious!

    The above slandered Qin Ge as the junior who undermined the relationship between Wang Moshan and Qian Yi and slandered Qin Ge in various ways.

    No wonder she had such a reaction when she saw these things.

    I''m afraid that Qin Ge won''t even be able to go back to that company in the future!

    Sure enough, as soon as I walked out of the ward, the person in charge of the company took the initiative to find me: "You are Miss Qin''s friend, right now, she can only dismiss Ms. Qin in order to avoid adverse effects on the company."

    When I heard him say this, I was even more angry: "You are all right and wrong! The above content is not true, you decided to dismiss Qin Ge! For such a company, Qin Ge still disdains to continue working!"

    The person in charge saw that I was so excited, and after a few courtesy words, he hurriedly left.

    After I paid the fee, I asked the nurse to take care of Qin Ge by the side, and took the list directly to the Mei Club.

    If I remember correctly, Wang Moshan said last time that he will be in the charm club during this time.

    Because Wang Moshan greeted the people at the Mei Club, I went to the door of Wang Moshan''s office very smoothly.

    Without knocking on the door, I opened the door directly and threw the list in front of Wang Moshan.

    "Look at these good things your fiancee did. If you feel guilty for Qin Ge in your heart, please handle these things and never trouble Qin Ge! Otherwise, your fiancee¡¯s life will not be so peaceful. !"

    I stared at Wang Moshan fiercely. Qin Ge has already suffered a lot for him. How could he still bear the heart to watch Qin Ge go through these things? !

    Although I broke my promise to Qin Ge, I don''t regret it at all.

    "I will take care of these things."

    I watched Wang Moshan crumple the list into a ball, the blue veins on the back of my hand violently, as if trying to restrain my emotions.

    "If Qin Ge has anything to do, I will count these things on your head."

    Even if he is a good friend of Chu Xingzhi, if something happens to Qin Ge, I will definitely not let him go!

 Chapter 304ï¼š Can not go back

    Wang Moshan was silent for a while before he said: "I will not let her suffer any more harm."

    I didn''t speak anymore and left his office directly.

    Hopefully, he can do what he says.

    When I returned to Qin Ge''s ward, Qin Ge had already woke up. She leaned weakly against the wall, staring blankly forward, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Seeing me coming, a smile appeared on her face: "Lin Xi, I''m bothering you again this time."

    "Is there any trouble between the two of us? If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you can directly contact me, and we can work out a solution together. It can be solved."

    I comforted Qin Ge, still a little worried: "During this period, you will take a good rest at home, and I am going to move back to live with you."

    Seeing that Qin Ge is like this, I really can''t rest assured, even if she asks auntie to take care of her three meals, if she doesn''t eat well, her body will still collapse.

    "No, I''m not that fragile. You are still pregnant now, and I can rest assured that you can take care of yourself."

    Qin Ge directly rejected my kindness. I gave her a blank look, helped her cut an apple and handed it to her hand: "If you weren''t too fragile, you wouldn''t be what you are now. You have also Don¡¯t go out to work until you regain your previous weight before you go out to find a job."

    Not letting Qin Ge go out to work was because he was worried that Qian Yi would send someone to do this kind of thing again, and because he hoped that Qin Ge could take a rest at home for a while.

    "Did you go to Wang Moshan?"

    Qin Ge didn''t answer my words, I knew that this matter couldn''t be hidden from her at all.

    "Yes, I went to find him."

    I did not deny that Wang Moshan was asked to deal with this matter, and the effect was much faster than if we dealt with it ourselves.

    "What did he say?"

    The expectation in Qin Ge''s tone made my heart sore. This guy obviously still wants to be with Wang Moshan, but he has always refused to admit this.

    Otherwise, why should she care so much about what Wang Moshan said?

    "He said he will handle it."

    Although I questioned Wang Moshan and even accused him, he never said anything from start to finish. Wang Moshan now is like two completely different people from before.

    This is not good, or bad.

    "Oh."

    Qin Ge replied, his head lowered, the loss in his tone was very obvious.

    I don''t know how to comfort her, so I can only change the subject and chat with her about the latest gossip news.

    Qin Ge was obviously just perfunctory me. Looking at her like this, I really didn''t know what to do.

    It was not until the evening after watching her fall asleep after dinner that I returned to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Chu Xingzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at the documents.

    The soft light hit his face, as if to dye his whole person a layer of halo, the warm feeling instantly dispelled the chill.

    "came back."

    Although his voice was faint, it made my heart warm.

    "Ok."

    I answered and sat down beside him.

    It seems that as long as I''m by his side recently, I can''t help but want to lean on him and absorb his warmth.

    My head rested on his shoulders and his hands were on my hair, flicking gently.

    "After Qin Ge is discharged from the hospital, I want to go back and spend some time with her."

    Thinking of Qin Ge''s current situation, I was very worried.

    "it is good."

    To my surprise, Chu Xingzhi did not refute, but responded in one go.

    "You said, is it possible between Wang Moshan and Qin Ge?"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and he slowly retracted his gaze and placed it on my body: "They are all grown-ups. Let them deal with emotional matters. If the two of them want to be together, it shouldn¡¯t be now. ."

    His words silenced me.

    I have to admit that what Chu Xingzhi said was right, but looking at Qin Ge like this, I couldn''t bear it.

    "Qin Ge is stronger than you think. She will handle these things well."

    Chu Xingzhi is still comforting me, but I don''t know what to say.

    I hope she can really get out of these things.

    "Chu Xingzhi, do you think we will become like this one day?"

    I had asked Chu Xingzhi a question before, but he told me at the time that he would never let this happen.

    I felt his hand on my waist tighten. After a long while, he said in a low voice, "I won''t let you go."

    But when I listened to his voice, it seemed that he was not as confident as before. I held his hand tightly, afraid that he would suddenly leave.

    I maintained this position until I fell asleep.

    Qin Ge lay in the hospital for two days and was finally discharged. Her mood still didn''t recover. When I was about to leave the hospital after completing the discharge procedures for her, Wang Moshan suddenly appeared in front of us.

    Qin Ge froze in place at the time. When I was pulling her to leave, Wang Moshan suddenly said: "Lin Xi, I want to talk to Qin Ge."

    He just stopped in front of us, not letting us leave. I turned my head and glanced at Qin Ge. Qin Ge nodded lightly. I walked quickly to the door and left the ward for them.

    I don''t know how long they talked, but when Qin Ge walked in front of me, her eyes were reddish, and her voice was nasal: "Linxi, we should go back."

    Her voice seemed to be much louder than before. I followed her closely, without asking what they were talking about, and took a taxi with her back to the apartment.

    As soon as he walked in, Qin Ge sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch the gossip news.

    When I saw the news that Wang Moshan and Qian Yi were attending the party together, I immediately looked at Qin Ge worriedly. Qin Ge didn''t have any expression on his face, just continued to watch.

    "Why don''t you change the station?"

    I looked at her with a worried tone.

    "No, Lin Xi, it''s really impossible with him."

    I don''t know if it was because of Wang Moshan and Qin Ge. I feel that Qin Ge is like a different person now, and it''s no longer as sluggish as before.

    "Tomorrow I want to go out for a few days, so I won''t disturb the world of you and Chu Xingzhi."

    She smiled at me playfully. Although the smile on her face was a little stiff, it was her decision. Perhaps it would be good for her to leave here for a few days.

    "I will transfer some money to your account later, have fun, don''t wrong yourself."

    Qin Ge directly refused: "No, I still have some money on hand. If I don''t have any money, you can raise me again!"

    "You speak, I will not refuse."

    Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but laugh. If we could all return to who we were in the beginning, it would be great.

    This evening, Qin Ge and I talked about the embarrassment in the past, talked about our happy past, and talked until we fell asleep.

    (Four more today)

 Chapter 305ï¼š Back to Wanding

    In the dim, I felt Qin Ge''s hand on my abdomen all the time, and I couldn''t hear what she was whispering.

    I only hope that when she comes back, she will become the optimistic her before.

    The next day, Qin Ge left with dark circles under her eyes. She went to a small city, Mingcheng. Perhaps she was already disgusted with the hustle and bustle of the big city and wanted to go to the small city to relax.

    When she left, I still transferred a sum of money to her card. When she got off the plane, I should see the text message.

    Sending away Qin Ge, my cell phone rang, it was a call from Wang Moshan.

    I hesitated and pressed the answer button, and Wang Moshan''s voice came: "Has Qin Ge left the port city?"

    "Yes."

    Although I don''t know what Wang Moshan said to Qin Ge yesterday, I can clearly feel that after Qin Ge came back from the hospital yesterday, his whole person was like a different person.

    "I hope she can come out."

    As he said this, my emotions were a bit complicated: "I hope it. Wang Moshan, I hope you can do what you said and will not let your fiancee harass Qin Ge again.

    The voice on the other end of the phone was silent, and soon it rang again: "Okay."

    Qin Ge had a great time in Mingcheng. Every night he would video with me or post some local customs in Mingcheng.

    The four seasons of Mingcheng are like spring. I am very envious of seeing Qin Ge wearing single clothes there, and then looking at my heavy clothes.

    The scenery of Mingcheng is beautiful. Every time Qin Ge sends me a photo, I notice that her complexion is getting better and better, and her cheeks that had sunk are gradually becoming plump.

    Looking at this situation, I am very happy.

    Today is the first day I returned to work in Wanding, and Wanding is no stranger to me.

    Thinking of the people in the secretary''s office seeing me going back, I can almost imagine them dumbfounded.

    When I got a familiar brand from the HR manager, it felt like a long time passed.

    But in fact, I left Wanding for more than a month and came back here again.

    The personnel manager smiled and looked at me: "Assistant Lin, when you left, I knew you would come back, so this brand has been kept there for you. I just didn''t expect that you would really come back so soon."

    What he said, I am a little embarrassed.

    Indeed, I myself did not expect to return to Wanding so soon.

    "Thank you, I hope I can stay in Wanding forever."

    When I came back this time, I hoped that I would never leave again, at least before Chu Xingzhi left Wanding.

    After a polite conversation with the personnel manager, I went back to the secretary''s room with a name tag.

    This time, I still returned here as Chu Xingzhi''s assistant.

    I just walked into the secretary''s room and took a look. Most of them were former colleagues, and some of them were born. They should have been brought by Xue Lin after they came to Wanding.

    My workstation is still arranged in the previous position.

    As soon as I sat down, Qiu Jing sat beside me: "Lin Xi, I''m so happy that you can come back."

    When I left before, Qiu Jing replaced my position. Now when I return, she is afraid that she will return to her previous position.

    "Thank you."

    I took a look at Qiu Jing. She has matured a lot during the time I left. It seems that this position is indeed a place to train people.

    "Although I am a little reluctant to accept this position, I think you are more suitable for this position than me. Chu always treats me well, and I will manage the Beicheng branch tomorrow."

    Although Qiu Jing''s tone is a bit regretful, if I remember correctly, Qiu Jing should be from Beicheng, and it is a good thing for her to be able to return to Beicheng.

    I think that the reason why Chu Xingzhi made such an arrangement was that he wanted to put Qiu Jing well, and secondly, he was worried that Qiu Jing would be unwilling to stay in Gangcheng and avoid her doing something to me.

    Chu Xingzhi''s carefulness really moved me a little.

    Qiu Jing went to the branch office, and she was promoted in disguise. I smiled and looked at her: "Then congratulations."

    After a few conversations between the two of us, I started today''s work.

    Qiu Jing gave me the documents she was in charge of, which was regarded as a handover of work.

    After a while, I looked at the piles of files on the desktop, and it seemed that during the time I was away, Wanding had a few more projects than before.

    Qiu Jing looked at the file in front of me and couldn''t help but laugh: "This is really part of it. I will give you some electronic files later. Because I am going to the branch office tomorrow, so your time is not not much."

    I nodded: "Looking back, I will take the time to take a look."

    I know that Qiu Jing didn''t deliberately embarrass me. It is indeed because Wanding is approaching the end of the year, and various projects are facing the end. With the newly opened projects, it is no wonder that it will become busy.

    After reading the documents for a while, Lin Xue came to work in Wanding. As soon as she entered the secretary''s office, she saw me.

    Her eyes flashed, and there was some obvious displeasure in her eyes. But in the end, she didn''t walk to my desk either.

    "You should know about Lin Xue''s return to Wanding, right? God knows, she is actually from the Le Family. I really can''t figure out how such a big family could have such a person."

    Although Qiu Jing has changed a lot, she secretly complained to me.

    "Her ability to work before, you also know, almost all of us in the secretary''s office were made difficult by her. I really don''t know if she is worried that we will tell her previous past, so she did this. But who does not know anything about her?"

    Listening to Qiu Jing''s complaining tone, I guess she should have been angry with Lin Xue a lot.

    "You will go to the branch office immediately, so don''t worry about her embarrassing you. Be careful, if she hears it, you won''t even be able to go to the branch office."

    I reminded her that Lin Xue had the character of revenge, and if Lin Xue knew that Qiu Jing said this, she would directly find a reason to open Qiu Jing.

    "Okay. Good luck."

    Qiu Jing glanced at me sympathetically, then turned her head to get busy with her work.

    I looked at the documents for the whole morning, and I was a little dizzy.

    At noon, when I was going to continue reading documents in the office, when it was the lunch break, Shen Ran took the initiative to walk to my side and knocked on my desk.

    "Assistant Lin, in order to welcome you back, how about I be the host and treat you to dinner?"

    I have known Shen Ran for so long before, and I have never eaten the meal he invited. Generally, when the three of us went out, Chu Xingzhi paid the bill directly.

    "Since Assistant Shen has said so, I''m better off being respectful."

    It is indeed a happy thing to continue to be colleagues with Shen Ran.

    Just when we were about to leave, Chu Xingzhi walked up to me: "Going to lunch?"

    Upon seeing this, Shen Ran waved his hand quickly: "No, no, I won''t disturb the two-person world of Mr. Chu and Assistant Lin. I''ll go ahead."

    The act of leaving was so fast that I was speechless.

 Chapter 306ï¼š What are you together

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi helplessly: "When you show up, there is one less person who invites me to dinner."

    I was still thinking about how I wanted to kill Shen Ran, and Chu Xingzhi appeared, making my plan go to waste.

    "Just a meal, look at your promise."

    He looked at me with contempt in his eyes, and I smiled and held his hand: "That''s a stubborn and solemn expression. How difficult is it to ask him to have a meal!"

    Suddenly I seemed to think of something: "Could it be that he knew that you were going to eat with me, so he came to me on purpose and said this?"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, and he rubbed the hair on top of my head: "Let''s go, let''s eat together."

    After having lunch and just returning to the office, when I was going to the pantry to pour a glass of water, Lin Xue came over as soon as I walked in.

    "Linxi, I didn''t expect you to come back again."

    Lin Xue looked at my eyes without any surprise.

    Now she, and the one who liked to pretend to be weak before, I would rather see her now.

    She made no secret of her thoughts, perhaps because she felt that she had reached this position and did not need to use her weakness to obtain what she wanted as before.

    "So?"

    I poured myself a glass of warm water and sat down directly, looking at her who was stuck in the doorway.

    "Do you think this can help Chu Xingzhi? Lin Xi, you are too naive."

    Xue Lin looked at me with some sarcasm, I didn''t speak, waiting for her to continue.

    "If I were you, I would not stay by Chu Xingzhi''s side. Your existence would only drag him down."

    "So according to your statement, I should leave, right?"

    I smiled, then stood up: "Next, let you go to Chu Xingzhi''s side?"

    My words instantly changed Lin Xue''s expression: "What nonsense are you talking about? Fu Zhensheng is Fu Dong''s only son, but Chu Xingzhi is only the general manager of the company. With such a small amount of shares in his hand, how could it be possible? Is Fu Zhensheng''s opponent?"

    If Lin Xue told me this before, I would believe it. But she is Lin Xue, the person who once caused Chu Nian to cheat.

    "Really? If this is the case, I am the drag of Chu Xingzhi. You should be very happy that I returned to Wanding, right? I am here, and I can drag Chu Xingzhi. Your fiance is in Wanding. Isn''t the position of the tripod stronger?"

    Such obviously contradictory words, unless my brain is broken, I can¡¯t understand it.

    "You want to go slowly, I still want to rest."

    When I was about to leave with the teacup, she stopped in front of me again: "Lin Xi, do you think Chu Xingzhi really loves you? He just saw you have his child, so he let you stay By his side."

    She looked down at my belly: "Lin Xi, if something happens to your belly, will he still want you?"

    Listening to her saying this, my hands covered my stomach subconsciously: "Xue Lin, do you dare to touch my child to try? If anything happens to him, I will definitely pull you out of Lejia. Remember Nan Sheng Right? If you want to be the next one, I don''t mind."

    I took the teacup and left the pantry. There was only a little bit of warm water in the cup.

    The words Lin Xue said to me before more or less still affected my mood.

    But after calming down, I want to understand a little bit, Lin Xue will definitely not do it in Wanding.

    Because once I have an accident in Wanding, I can''t get rid of her.

    Because of her words, it affected my mood for the day. When I got off work, I returned to the apartment with a bunch of documents.

    Chu Xingzhi did not go home because he had dinner in the evening. Auntie Hour made dinner, and when I was about to eat, the apartment door rang.

    I was a little surprised. Usually there are almost no guests here. If Chu Xingzhi comes back, he should enter directly with the password or the key. There is no need to ring the doorbell.

    I walked to the front door and glanced at the people outside through cat eyes, who turned out to be Chu Nian''s parents.

    I remember the last time I saw them, it was half a year ago. At that time, they hated me because of Lin Xue''s affairs.

    When I was about to continue eating as I could not hear, the doorbell rang again. In that posture, it looks like I won''t open the door and they won''t leave.

    After thinking about it, I finally opened the door.

    I heard that Chu Nian¡¯s mother suffered a stroke not long ago because of Lin Xue and stayed in the hospital for a long time. A while ago, she was still lying in bed. After this period of treatment, Chu Nian''s mother was clearly recovering well.

    Otherwise, Chu Nian''s father would not push her here.

    The moment I opened the door, they didn''t look surprised when they saw me.

    "If you find Chu Xingzhi, he is still socializing outside and he is not at home now."

    I don''t know if they are looking for Chu Xingzhi in a hurry, after all, they are his brother-in-law.

    When Chu Xingzhi was socializing, he often did not look at his mobile phone, and it was normal that they could not find him.

    "Linxi, we are here to find you."

    Chu Nian''s father looked at me and directly pushed Chu Nian''s mother in, and sat on the sofa to himself.

    Chu Nian''s mother kept looking at me. Although her voice was vague, she still understood her meaning: "Lin Xi, we want to talk to you."

    Talk to me? I was a little startled.

    I don''t think I have anything to talk to them. Before, because of Chu Nian''s affairs, they seemed to have regarded me as someone who abandoned Chu Nian. Now they come to me, is it because of Chu Nian''s affairs?

    As soon as I was thinking about this, Chu Nian''s father pointed to the position opposite to me and motioned me to sit down. I watched his movements and suddenly felt that I seemed to have done something very stupid.

    I secretly sent a text message to Chu Xingzhi, telling him that after Chu Nian''s parents were here, I closed the door and sat in front of Chu Nian''s father.

    "Lin Xi, Anian has already told us about the previous matter. This is what Anian did not authentically, but things have passed, and Anian knew that he was wrong. You see, this marriage is also divorced. , Anian still thinks of you in his heart, do you want to think about getting back together?"

    When Chu Nian''s father said these things to me, I was shocked when I looked at them.

    They think how old Chu Nian is. After doing those things, I am still willing to nod and get back with him?

    "Uncle, I think you may have made a mistake. The previous things have passed. Does he know it is wrong, and it has nothing to do with me. He is now divorced and has nothing to do with me. So I think you are today The wrong person was found."

    What I said was very euphemistic. If it weren''t because they were Chu Xingzhi''s elder sister-in-law, I would just ask the property to drive them out.

    "Lin Xi, I know that the previous thing was wronged to you, and I also know that you are now in love with Xingzhi. But have you ever thought about what your relatives will say when you get married? Xingzhi is also a person of good faith , This matter spread, what do you ask him to do?"

 Chapter 307ï¼š He is not him

    What Chu Nian''s father said was justified. I have never thought about this.

    "Uncle, Chu Xingzhi and I are together after we separated from Chu Nian. What''s more, we are together and don''t need to talk to others."

    I think even if Chu Xingzhi was here, he would say so.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be with me.

    "Xiaoxi, Anian can''t do without you now"

    Chu Nian''s mother spoke at this time, her trembling voice was still somewhat vague.

    "No matter what the two uncles and aunts say, Chu Nian and I passed by. If the two of you came to me to say these things, then you can go back. If you are looking for Chu Xingzhi, you can continue here. Wait."

    I looked at the two elderly people helplessly and asked them to go out directly. If anything happens to Chu Nian''s mother, I must count it on me.

    It''s better to wait for Chu Xingzhi to come back and invite them to go. This will save me a little trouble.

    "Lin Xi, you should help us two old people! Now A-nian is drinking at home every day, and he keeps chanting your name. If that''s not the case, I don''t have to lick my old face and come here to beg you! Lin Xi, as long as you are willing to get back together with Anian, you can say whatever you want!"

    When Chu Nian''s father said these words, he almost used an imploring tone.

    For the two of them, I sympathize, but it does not mean that I have to force myself to do what I don''t want to do for the expectations of the two of them.

    "It''s really impossible for Chu Nian and I. If he drinks and chants my name every day, that''s his business. Uncles and aunts, you should be very clear, if I did what Chu Nian did to Chu Nian You don¡¯t want Chu Nian to be with me for the things I did, right?"

    Comparing heart to heart, if the person who did the wrong thing was me, they would definitely not want Chu Nian to have any entanglement with me.

    At this moment, the door of the apartment was suddenly opened. I watched Chu Xingzhi, who had a red cheek standing outside the door, with crystal beads of sweat hanging on his forehead.

    "Xingzhi, you came just right. I, the older brother, disagrees with the matter you are with Lin Xi now! This matter is still spread, how should we behave in the Chu family? How can you accept others'' eyes?"

    Chu Nian''s father immediately stood up, frowning and looking at Chu Xingzhi.

    Chu Xingzhi ignored it, but walked quickly to me, looked at me up and down, and after confirming that I had no problems, he felt relieved.

    Seeing him like this, my heart couldn''t help but feel warm. It seems that he should be worried about me, so he hurried back here.

    Chu Nian''s mother also looked at Chu Xingzhi, and said in a trembling voice, "Xingzhi, give Xiaoxi to Anian, right?"

    "Why?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at the two of them coldly, and his voice was as cold as a cold wind. I saw Chu Nian''s father trembled, and quickly returned to its original shape.

    "I am your eldest brother, now my dad is gone, my eldest brother is like a father!"

    Chu Nian''s father put on a posture, his brows tightened.

    "What if you don''t agree? It''s not anyone''s turn to interrupt me."

    Chu Xingzhi gave him no face: "I have given the Chu family enough. My patience is limited. If you don''t want Chu Nian to be worse than now, I hope that I will never see you again when I come out. To you."

    His voice was getting colder and colder, and I looked at Chu Nian''s father''s face becoming more and more ugly.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi took my hand and walked into the dining room.

    Not long after, the sound of closing the door sounded, and I glanced in the direction of the door, Chu Nian''s parents had already left here.

    "What they said, you don''t have to take it to heart."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, then glanced at the food on the table: "I haven''t eaten it yet."

    I was a little helpless: "I wanted to eat, but who knew they were coming, took me to talk."

    "Don''t bother."

    Chu Xingzhi took off his coat and directly rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. Seeing the strong and powerful lines of his forearm, I couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    When I saw his movements clearly, I was stunned in the same place, is this guy actually preparing for the next?

    "This meal is fine, just warm it up."

    Aunt Hourly prepared a very rich three dishes and one soup, just because it was cold, so I don¡¯t want it?

    "It won''t be nutritious when it''s hot," he said, washing the vegetables without any pause: "It will be fine in a while."

    Sure enough, as he said, after fifteen minutes, he cooked a bowl of noodles.

    His craftsmanship is as good as always. While eating, I looked at him, remembering what Chu Nian''s father said before, and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you really care about the gossip of those people?"

    If I remember correctly, there are a few people in the Chu family who like to make irresponsible remarks.

    If they knew that Chu Xingzhi was with me, I guess Chu Xingzhi would be chanted by them every day.

    "Why should you care?"

    He glanced at me, that look made me feel like I was asking some stupid question.

    Sure enough, I think too much, his character, I am afraid that he never cares what others think, only his own mood.

    "You can''t speak."

    His next sentence told me to shut up obediently and concentrate on eating the noodles.

    Finally full, he straightened away the dishes and chopsticks. I sat on the sofa and watched him clean up. I couldn''t help but smile and squinted.

    This feeling is really good.

    The few days in Wanding were calm and calm. Although Lin Xue would occasionally trouble me, but because Chu Xingzhi was in the company, it was just a small mess, and I deliberately avoided it, she didn''t lose any benefit.

    At noon today, when I was about to go to the restaurant for dinner, Chu Nian stopped me in the lobby on the first floor of the company.

    "Linxi, do you have time to talk?"

    He looked at me with pleading eyes.

    I haven''t seen him during this period of time, and he seems to be haggard a lot. When I saw him walking towards me, his left leg was limping. He didn''t seem to have such a problem before.

    "No, I think there seems to be nothing to chat between us."

    I looked at his embarrassed appearance, and I didn''t feel any joy in my heart, but I didn''t want to waste time with him.

    "Lin Xi, I will leave here with my parents tomorrow. So, I want to talk to you about the little uncle at last before leaving."

    Chu Nian looked at me like this, and quickly added: "I think you will be interested in my uncle''s affairs."

    Listening to what he said, I pointed to the coffee shop outside the company: "Just that, I can only give you half an hour."

    There are people coming and going, I don''t have to worry about what he will do to me.

    As soon as he sat down in the cafe, he looked at me and said, "Linxi, my brother, it seems that he is not my brother."

 Chapter 308ï¼š His changes are really big

    His words stunned me instantly. What is his brother-in-law? It seems that he is not his brother-in-law?

    Perhaps he noticed the surprised look in my eyes, and Chu Nian quickly explained in a low voice: "It''s just like before and after my uncle went abroad, it was like a different person. Now, this is his previous photo."

    After speaking, Chu Nian pushed a photo in front of me.

    I looked at the person in the photo, he should be about ten years old, and his appearance is still somewhat different.

    It should be said that the longer Chu Xingzhi gets, the more handsome.

    At that time, he was a little shy, even when he was taking pictures, he was hiding behind him.

    Even his eyes were timid.

    However, I have lived in Chu Xingzhi''s apartment for so long, and I have hardly seen his childhood photos.

    "My uncle is the illegitimate child of my grandfather. When he was ten years old, he followed his biological mother to go abroad. Before he was ten years old, he had been to the Chu family. At that time, he was not at all his current character."

    Chu Nian''s expression also seemed a little surprised: "Even if life in a foreign country can change a person, it would not be such a complete change. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to find us after returning to China, we would have almost forgotten my uncle. The presence."

    What Chu Nian said made me feel very strange, and I couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    "I know that my little grandmother has not been bad in a foreign country over the years. Why my uncle''s personality has changed so much? I can''t figure it out. Lin Xi, if he is not my uncle, would you still trust him?"

    Chu Nian looked at my eyes tightly, and I was taken aback, as if he hadn''t thought about this problem.

    "I believe him, not because he is your uncle. What''s more, did you cheat me less back then?"

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t know about him and Lin Xue just a few days before the wedding.

    Chu Nian''s face changed, and he looked at me with guilt: "I know what happened back then was that I was wrong. I just want to tell you, be careful my uncle, if a person can even fake his identity."

    "If I have to pick one of you to believe, I believe him."

    I stood up, asked the waiter to buy my order, and returned to the company.

    Until I returned to the office to sit down, my heart could not calm down.

    The words Chu Nian said were always in my mind. Although it is unfounded, but I always feel that there seems to be something wrong.

    After my parents passed away, after I learned that these things had something to do with Lin Xue, Chu Xingzhi said that some relatives were more terrible than evil spirits.

    Who are the relatives in his mouth? But I heard what Chu Nian said, it seems that Chu Xingzhi did not treat him badly when he was a child, and he and his mother lived well abroad.

    What happened to make him say such a thing? Or is it because he is not Chu Xingzhi at all?

    This thought suddenly appeared in my mind, and I was shocked.

    In the end, I still suppressed this idea, no matter who he is, he is the one who won''t hurt me.

    Life in Wanding, although busy, but a line at three o''clock every day, it is relatively simple.

    Seeing that the end of the year was approaching, I was a little surprised when I received a call from the high school monitor Chen Mei.

    "Lin Xi, you see that we graduated almost ten years ago, so the big guys are discussing the 10th anniversary and we will gather together. You have no contact with us after graduation. I finally found your contact information, Lin Xi, Would you refuse?"

    Chen Mei is still the same as before, with a very straightforward tone.

    In high school, apart from Qin Ge and Fu Hua, Chen Mei and I had a good relationship. Only after graduating from high school, Chen Mei and I were admitted to different universities. Coupled with the disappearance of Fu Hua, I gradually lost contact with high school classmates.

    When Chen Mei said this today, I don''t know whether to refuse or agree.

    If they go, they will definitely mention Fu Hua.

    "Lin Xi, Teacher Lu will also come this time. Teacher Lu likes you the most, will you let her down?"

    At this time, Chen Mei spoke again. I remembered Teacher Lu, who had been taking care of me in high school, and finally nodded and agreed.

    The time for the class reunion was set to be tomorrow night, and the place to eat, unfortunately, was actually Wangjiang Tower.

    Sitting in Chu Xingzhi''s car after get off work, when I told him about the classmate gathering, he just responded indifferently and didn''t say much.

    His reaction made my tone a little lost. In fact, in my heart, I hope he can join me in the participation.

    At the class reunion, when everyone is basking in my husband and children, I hope he can be by my side.

    I screamed and said nothing.

    He drove the car all the way and never spoke again.

    When he reached the parking lot of the community, he turned his head and glanced at me when he got out of the car and opened the door for me: "I will be fine tomorrow night."

    What he said made me look at him in disbelief. What did he mean by accompany me?

    "Then accompany me to the class reunion."

    I looked at him with a smile and looked at me in his eyes, with a smile on the corners of my brows and eyes.

    Back at the apartment, when I was washing my hands and preparing to eat, I suddenly remembered what Chu Nian had said to me today, and inadvertently said to Chu Xingzhi: "I didn''t expect you to be shy and introverted before and would not even take pictures to stand in front. Really. I dare not imagine how you will look like this when you are an adult."

    His changes are really too great.

    As soon as my voice fell, the voice beside me suddenly disappeared, and I looked at Chu Xingzhi in amazement, only watching him slowly turn around, his back facing me, as if pouring water.

    "When I grow up, it naturally changes."

    His voice is still faint, and no emotion can be heard.

    Perhaps, as he said, when he grows up, he naturally changes.

    In a blink of an eye, it was the time for the classmates to reunite. Chu Xingzhi drove with me to the entrance of Wangjiang Tower. As soon as I walked into the box, I saw Fu Zhensheng and Lin Xue sitting in the box.

    Chen Mei looked at me with a little guilt: "Lin Xi, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell the truth. Actually, this gathering was made by Fu Hua, not right, Fu Zhensheng. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Everyone is thinking about it"

    Chen Mei and I explained the reason why Fu Zhensheng would appear, but I didn''t expect that they actually knew that Fu Zhensheng was Fu Hua''s business.

    But that''s the case. The looks of Fu Zhensheng and Fu Hua are exactly the same, which will definitely make them doubt the identity of Fu Zhensheng.

    "It''s okay, it''s all here. Where''s Teacher Lu?"

    I smiled and glanced at Chen Mei, but today I just want to see Teacher Lu and thank her for helping me.

    "It''s right there. Hey, Lin Xi, who is this? It looks familiar."

    Chen Mei looked at Chu Xingzhi up and down. Although Chu Xingzhi was still expressionless, he was far more approachable at this moment than his face in Wanding.

    (Four more today)

 Chapter 309ï¼š How does he know

    "He is the brother-in-law of my sister''s ex-boyfriend and the current boyfriend of my sister."

    Lin Xue sneered at the corner of her mouth, introducing the identity of Chu Xingzhi.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the classmates looked at each other. Some people were talking about something in private, without listening carefully, and they probably knew what they were talking about.

    It is nothing more than discussing the complicated relationship between me and Chu Xingzhi, and then extending the peachy dispute that they are interested in.

    They said I could not hear me, but they said Chu Xingzhi, I couldn''t bear it.

    I took Chu Xingzhi''s hand tightly. Just when I was about to refute, Chu Xingzhi had already spoken: "Accurately speaking, I am your ex-husband''s brother. If you don''t mind, you can call me. Uncle."

    I turned my head and glanced at him, and I kept pursing a smile. The patience of this venomous tongue really became better. When these words were said, Lin Xue''s face changed a little.

    "Almost forgot, you are now engaged to Mr. Fu."

    In Chu Xingzhi''s next sentence, even Fu Zhensheng''s expression changed.

    I couldn''t help but chuckle. It was really right to bring him here today.

    "Okay, okay, our purpose today is a class gathering. Lin Xi, don''t you want to see Teacher Lu? Teacher Lu is inside."

    The box for our party is the largest box in Wangjiang Tower.

    The screen divides the box into two rooms. In the front, everyone is sitting on the sofa and chatting around the coffee table. In the back is the place to eat.

    Lin Xue blushed and said nothing, Fu Zhensheng frowned and said nothing.

    I nodded, took Chu Xingzhi''s hand, and walked in.

    When I first walked to the dining room, I saw Teacher Lu sitting inside.

    After ten years of absence, Mr. Lu seems to have grown from a middle-aged person to an elderly person. Her hair was gray, but she looked very energetic and her complexion was ruddy.

    In high school, if it wasn''t for Teacher Lu who paid part of the tuition for me, I''m afraid my mother would not let me go on.

    It can even be said that without Teacher Lu, there would be no me.

    At that time, Teacher Lu knew that when I was with Fu Hua, she did not stop us from being together like other teachers, but instead reminded us to pay attention to study.

    At that time, Fu Hua was able to continue studying, and Teacher Lu also helped a lot.

    I walked to the side of Teacher Lu: "Teacher Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, remember me? I¡¯m Lin Xi."

    I don''t know if so many years have passed, Teacher Lu still remembers me.

    Teacher Lu looked up at me and laughed: "Of course I remember you, you and Fu Hua, but I always remember. What about Fu Hua? I also want to ask him why he didn''t take the college entrance examination back then?"

    "He probably doesn''t remember it now."

    Fu Zhensheng said that he had amnesia. Why did he not take the college entrance examination back then? I am afraid that no one will know.

    "I think you and Fu Hua were really a very suitable pair, but it''s a pity."

    Teacher Lu regretted, and noticed Chu Xingzhi standing beside me: "This is."

    "Hi, teacher Lu. I am Lin Xi''s fiance, Chu Xingzhi."

    I don''t know if it was my illusion. Chu Xingzhi looked at Teacher Lu''s eyes as if there was a hint of emotion. I can''t understand this feeling, but Chu Xingzhi at this moment feels like it''s not cold at all.

    "It turns out that you are Lin Xi''s fianc¨¦. It seems that Lin Xi has a very good vision. Then I am waiting to drink your wedding wine."

    Teacher Lu looked at us with a smile, took Chu Xingzhi and me by the hand, and directly took the two of us and sat beside her.

    At this time, the teacup in front of Teacher Lu was empty. I noticed this, and I picked up the Pu''er next to me and prepared to help Teacher Lu upside down.

    But at this time, Chu Xingzhi suddenly stopped me, making me a little baffling.

    "Ms. Lu is more suitable for Mao Jian."

    After that, Chu Xingzhi helped Teacher Lu pour a glass of Maojian. I looked at Chu Xingzhi in amazement. How could he know what Teacher Lu is more suitable for?

    "I have always suffered from low blood sugar and low blood pressure, so I can''t touch Pu''er. Mr. Chu, how did you know?"

    Teacher Lu also looked at Chu Xingzhi in surprise, his eyes a little puzzled.

    "Looking at Teacher Lu''s lips and face are paler, my mother had the same symptoms before, so I think Teacher Lu may also be the same."

    Chu Xingzhi explained faintly, and this answered the doubts in my mind and Teacher Lu.

    "No wonder. Lin Xi, your fianc¨¦ seems to take care of others, and you will be happy in the future."

    Teacher Lu smiled and patted my hand, saying that my face was slightly hot, and my heart was full of joy.

    I have been chatting with Teacher Lu about the recent situation, and Teacher Lu is still as enthusiastic and talkative as before.

    When the meal started, Teacher Lu was still chatting with me.

    After the dinner, Teacher Lu felt that it was too late and went home to rest. I originally planned to leave. Chen Mei and the others were surprised to drag me and Chu Xingzhi to a nearby clubhouse, and opened a box to continue the trouble.

    As soon as they sat down, Chen Mei and a few male classmates opened a few bottles of wine and put them on the coffee table.

    "Lin Xi, it looks like you haven''t had a drink today. Now that Teacher Lu is gone, let''s have a drink together?"

    Cheng Gang stood up, poured me a glass of wine, and pushed it in front of me.

    If I remember correctly, this person had a crush on Qin Ge, and it took Qin Ge a lot of effort to finally get rid of him.

    "Lin Xi can''t drink alcohol now, she is pregnant now."

    Just as I was wondering what reason to use to refuse, Lin Xue spoke slowly, her eyes full of gloating.

    The reason why I didn¡¯t tell them about my pregnancy was that they didn¡¯t want them to immediately ask when Chu Xingzhi and I got married when they knew about it.

    Since pregnancy, Chu Xingzhi has never mentioned marriage, and I don''t know how to speak.

    In my heart, I look forward to the wedding very much.

    After all, for every woman, whether it is a wedding or pregnancy and childbirth, it is a very important part of life.

    "Lin Xi, are you pregnant? You and Mr. Chu should be getting married soon? When?"

    Chen Mei immediately lost a series of questions, making me wonder how to answer.

    "Yeah, Lin Xi, when are you getting married? You can''t hide your belly, right?"

    Lin Xue sat beside Fu Zhensheng, her eyes full of triumph.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi took my hand: "Lin Xi always disagrees with the marriage. Since everyone is here, we might as well be a witness."

    When Chu Xingzhi said this, I was immediately stunned. What is he going to do?

    When did I disagree to get married?

    He directly took out a brocade box from his pocket and knelt on one knee. The moment he opened the brocade box, I saw the ring.

    The ring with my name and his name is engraved in that ring.

    Once when I was about to leave him, I left the ring in his apartment. I didn''t expect that he would take it out today.

 Chapter 310ï¼š Dont spoil my good memories

    "Linxi, will you marry me?"

    His eyes were full of affection when he looked at me, and that look made me indulge in it for a moment, and it didn''t take a long time to relax.

    All kinds of emotions such as ecstasy, shock, etc. instantly hit my heart. I didn''t know how to react. I just looked at the ring in front of me stupidly and didn''t speak for a long while.

    "Wow, this is catching up!"

    "Lin Xi, quickly agree!"

    "Kneeling on one knee to propose, I didn''t expect Lin Xi''s fiance to be so romantic!"

    "Linxi, you are so happy!"

    The emotional voice of the female classmates beside me kept ringing in my ears. I looked at the ring in front of me, and my eye sockets gradually began to wet.

    Chen Mei pushed my arm at this moment: "Lin Xi, you are Le stupid, right? Such a good man, why don''t you agree?"

    I sniffed, but I didn''t let the tears fall. At this time, I am the focus of everyone, and I have to leave a beautiful side no matter what.

    Although I knew that this might be Chu Xingzhi''s decision to marry me in order to help me out, I still wanted to act.

    Once, this scene appeared countless times in my dreams, and I never thought it would come true.

    He took the ring from Chu Xingzhi''s hand, then smiled at him: "Okay."

    I agreed and he put the ring on his right index finger, not too big or too small, just right.

    The moment he put it on, he hugged me tightly in his arms and whispered in my ear: "Now, you can''t leave."

    This guy always has the ability to make me burst into tears in an instant, and it took me a lot of effort to suppress the various surgings in my heart.

    I flashed my ring quietly in front of him: "It''s you who can''t go."

    After speaking, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    The atmosphere in the box became quiet because of Chu Xingzhi''s proposal before. Now that his proposal has been successful, the atmosphere in the box has become more lively.

    Even the music has become explosive.

    Chu Xingzhi did not reject them too much, and would chat with them from time to time.

    Today, he is a bit eye-opener for me, but at the same time, it is also clear in my heart that he did it for me.

    I am afraid that he has already seen my vanity.

    The music in the box made me a little headache. I just walked out to go to the bathroom to wash my face, and when I was quiet for a while, as soon as I left the box, Fu Zhensheng dragged me into the corner.

    "Did you really decide to marry him? You should know that he will not marry you. What he wants is a woman who can provide him with a backer, Lin Xi, don''t be stupid."

    Fu Zhensheng frowned and looked at me with worry in his eyes.

    I forcefully took him off my hand and broke it apart: "Mr. Fu, I thought I had made it very clear. The relationship between me and him has nothing to do with you."

    When I turned to leave, he directly pressed his hands on the wall next to me and shackled me between his hands, not giving me a chance to leave at all.

    "This is a public place, Mr. Fu, please pay attention to your behavior! I hope you don''t forget that Xue Lin is your fiancee!"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at me with complicated eyes: "Lin Xi, I know it. Before I lost my memory, were you my girlfriend? If there was no accident, you would still be my girlfriend, or me wife."

    When he said this, I was not surprised at all. Because he was able to come to this class reunion, I''m afraid he already knows what happened before me and him.

    "You also said that it was before. Things have passed for so long. Whether you are Fu Hua or Fu Zhensheng, we are not the same as before."

    After many years, if he returned to me before I was with Chu Nian, I would definitely be with him without hesitation. But now, we can''t go back.

    Fu Hua has always been a good memory for me. Regarding his sudden disappearance, as time passed, I slowly learned to let go.

    "But, we used to fall in love, didn''t we? If we can, we can retrieve that memory!"

    Fu Zhensheng is still unwilling to give up, and I feel helpless for his persistence.

    "Fu Zhensheng, there is no way to retrieve the memory. I hope you will not spoil my fond memories of Fu Hua. To me now, you are just Fu Zhensheng, not Fu Hua."

    Even if he is Fu Hua, I am still willing to call him by Fu Zhensheng''s name. Perhaps it is because Fu Hua has become a good memory in my heart, and I do not want this person named Fu Zhensheng to influence my memory.

    His eyes darkened, and the hands that had originally held me suddenly let go.

    At this time, Lin Xue''s scream came: "Lin Xi, Zhensheng, what are you doing?"

    I turned around, Lin Xue covered her mouth, her eyes flushed.

    With such a voice, all the classmates in the box were called over by her.

    A few classmates who had been drinking too high came over directly: "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Mei also walked up to me, looked at me, and asked in a low voice, "Lin Xi, what''s the matter? Why are you with Fu Hua?"

    As soon as Fu Zhensheng wanted to let me go, Lin Xue shouted in a timely manner, saying that he was not waiting for me specially, I really didn''t believe it.

    "I also want to know."

    I glanced at Fu Zhensheng, but I didn''t expect that he and Lin Xue would calculate me on such trivial matters.

    He should know that this kind of trivial matter, at best, only caused me to be discussed in the circle of classmates for a while, and it would not have much impact on me at all.

    "Lin Xi, you are also my sister anyway, how can you do such a thing with Zhensheng? I know he is your first love, but his current fiancee is me!"

    Lin Xue''s eyes were red, and tears fell rustlingly. She looked very much like the heroine in Qiong Yao''s drama, and her tears were just like running water.

    "Believe it or not, there is nothing between me and him. Besides, I have a better one. Why should I choose your fianc¨¦?"

    I walked directly to Chu Xingzhi, and regardless of what they said, I took Chu Xingzhi''s hand and left the clubhouse.

    As soon as he walked outside the clubhouse, breathing in the fresh air, his originally chaotic mind was finally clear.

    Originally, I was still thinking about what reason to leave, but I didn''t have to think about it because of Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng''s trouble.

    When I just wanted to explain what happened before with Chu Xingzhi, Fu Zhensheng chased it out and stopped in front of me.

    "Linxi, I didn''t arrange this. Don''t get me wrong."

    Dare, he intends to explain to me what happened before?

    "No, it doesn''t matter whether you arranged it or not. As I said before, I hope you don''t remind me of Fu Hua when some are just disgusting."

    If it wasn''t because of his similar appearance to Fu Hua, I wouldn''t have had so much contact with him at all.

    But I didn''t expect that even this character changed completely before and after an amnesia.

 Chapter 311ï¼š Never leave me again

    If Fu Hua used to be Fu Zhensheng''s current character, I think it would be impossible for me and him.

    Fu Zhensheng''s face changed. He looked at Chu Xingzhi, his eyes gradually became complicated, his lips moved several times, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    He turned and left. When I looked up at Chu Xingzhi beside me, he was looking at me with dark eyes.

    "See what I do?"

    I think in my previous conversation with Fu Zhensheng, he should have known that it was a misunderstanding.

    It should be said that even if he hadn''t heard the conversation between Fu Zhensheng and me before, Chu Xingzhi would know what was going on.

    But there is something wrong with his expression.

    It''s not like he misunderstood the relationship between Fu Zhensheng and me. If that''s the case, he might just turn around and leave.

    "It''s nothing."

    He pulled me into the car, and I noticed that the palm of his hand was cold.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    This way he made me feel a little guilty. Couldn''t the picture of me and Fu Zhensheng really stimulate him?

    "Lin Xi, Fu Hua, is Fu Zhensheng?"

    After a long while, he asked me. His tone was a little slow, which made me even more guilty.

    "Well, it should be. Otherwise, there won''t be two people who are so similar in this world."

    I was worried that he would be thinking wildly, so I just poured the beans in a bamboo tube, and said directly: "Fu Hua is my first love, but he suddenly disappeared during the college entrance examination. When I met Fu Zhensheng in Wanding, I felt like him. It may be Fu Hua, so I have a little contact with him in private."

    In fact, the contact at that time was to prove the relationship between Fu Hua and Fu Zhensheng, and to know where Fu Hua went back then.

    Now that I''ve figured it out, plus I''m together with Chu Xingzhi, so I don''t want to have other contacts with Fu Zhensheng.

    In order not to let Chu Xingzhi taste it, I specifically bypassed the previous process of falling in love with Fu Hua, and briefly explained what happened back then and the entanglement with Fu Hua.

    "Now he says he is Fu Hua, I think he should be Fu Hua. But this person is also strange, a car accident can make people amnesia, can it make people change their personality?"

    The Fu Hua in my impression has never been such a stalker.

    If I understood everything so clearly, he would leave without hesitation instead of continuing to struggle.

    But now, Fu Zhensheng is indecisive and not as decisive as Fu Hua. I even wonder if the two are the same person.

    But Fu Zhensheng pretending to be Fu Hua is not good, he should be alone.

    "Perhaps, it''s not the same person."

    Chu Xingzhi¡¯s faint voice sounded, this made me startled, and then laughed: "Come on, it¡¯s no good for him to pretend to be Fu Hua, is it to pretend to be my ex-boyfriend? Besides, what can the ex-boyfriend do? Good thing."

    While I was talking, I was helping myself to fasten my seat belt without paying any attention to it.

    At this moment, I saw the ring on my index finger, and remembered the scene where he proposed to me in the box, I still couldn''t help my face and red heart beating faster.

    The picture that I had always dreamed of suddenly became a reality, and this kind of excitement was beyond words.

    "Thank you for what was in the box before. Don''t take it seriously about the wedding."

    He has never told me about marriage, so I naturally feel that he does not want to get married, or has his arrangements.

    The wedding seems to be outside of his arrangements.

    "Why not take it seriously?"

    He frowned and looked at me, his eyes stunned: "Stupid."

    His words made me startled.

    Dare to love, is he serious?

    I just agreed to his marriage proposal?

    So, I just became his fiancee?

    For a while, I haven''t been able to relax from the ecstasy. Why can''t this guy choose a more suitable time, at least as in the TV series, in the elegant restaurant, there are flowers and music

    I admit that it is a bit clich¨¦, but at least not in such a noisy box in the clubhouse.

    Just when I was mumbling that he could propose to me in another scene, when I looked up, his enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of me and asked me something that shocked me.

    "In your heart, is Fu Hua important, or me?"

    Such a sentence instantly made me wonder whether this was Chu Xingzhi as I knew it.

    Is he jealous?

    And this vinegar seems to be a bit dry.

    "The old vinegar turned over? He is just a very good memory for me. As for you, I decided to spend the rest of my life together. No matter what difficulties we may encounter, we will always be there. together."

    I took his hand, his palm is still cold. I wanted to help him warm his hands, but he slowly pulled away, pulling a curve toward me.

    "it is good."

    When he returned to the community to take a bath and sleep, he held me tightly all the time, as if he was afraid that I would lose.

    In the dimness, he seemed to whisper in my ear: "I will never leave you suddenly."

    When I woke up the next day, when I asked him this sentence, he directly denied it. I guessed it might be that I was too tired and had auditory hallucinations.

    I didn''t think much about it. After breakfast, I sat in his car and went to the hospital for a checkup.

    I came by myself during the checkup.

    Because he didn''t know about my pregnancy before, and after he knew it, it happened not to be the time for the check-up.

    The doctor was moving the instrument on my stomach, explaining to us the current development of the child.

    I looked at the dark mass on the screen, and I could see a shape. Looking at me, my heart is about to melt.

    When looking at the screen, he would look at Chu Xingzhi from the corner of his eye from time to time. At this moment, he was looking at the computer screen intently, holding my hand without letting go.

    There was a faint smile on his mouth, I know, he was in a good mood.

    Like me, he is looking forward to the arrival of this child.

    After the examination, the doctor said to us: "My child is all normal. Congratulations, it is a construction bank."

    When the doctor said this, Chu Xingzhi and I didn''t get over for a while. The doctor immediately became happy when we saw our appearance in the mist: "It''s a boy, although it''s not very clear, but it''s not too clear. "

    We came to An''s Hospital. The doctor informed us of our gender in advance. It is estimated that An Chen greeted us in advance.

    I was thinking about having a daughter and making a baby kiss with Qin Ge''s son, but I didn''t expect it to be a son.

    After Chu Xingzhi learned of this, he didn''t seem to be as happy as he had imagined. On the way back to the apartment, he remained silent.

    As soon as the apartment door opened, I looked at him like that, feeling a little bored in my heart, and pushed him directly to the wall: "What''s the matter with you, isn''t your son bad? Don''t tell me, you still prefer girls to boys!"

 Chapter 312ï¼š Okay you are fine

    After a long while, he said: "The son is a man."

    When he just finished speaking, I hadn''t reacted yet. When he did, I was already overwhelmed with joy.

    This is the reason why he doesn''t speak? Unexpectedly, he actually competed with his son?

    "Okay, okay, if Qin Ge knew about this, he would definitely laugh at you fiercely."

    I guess Qin Ge knew what it looked like afterwards. She was reluctant to play in Mingcheng during this period. I even doubted whether she planned to settle there.

    When I looked up at Chu Xingzhi again, his face was a bit dark, and when I was screaming that I was not ready to leave quickly, he took my hand and brought me into his arms.

    His dark eyes looked at me, and I felt a little hairy in his eyes.

    "very funny?"

    He quizzically said, and my ears suddenly felt cold.

    After shivering, he immediately denied with a serious face: "No."

    "determine?"

    "determine."

    He took two steps forward, leaning his upper body forward, and I was suppressed in the corner with my back against the cold wall.

    Isn''t this guy going to do it by himself again?

    Just thinking about it, he directly lowered his head and sealed my lips.

    When I woke up, it was already dinner time.

    I took a shower and changed clothes and came out. He was already in the living room reading documents.

    I took the initiative to sit beside him, leaning on his shoulders. He held me lightly with his right hand, while the other hand flipped through the documents.

    "Chu Xingzhi, why are you with Nan Sheng?"

    I pretended to ask him casually. This question has always been the biggest doubt in my heart.

    Are he and Gu family really just using each other? Why is Gu''s family?

    Is Wanding really that important to him?

    Although it is unlikely that he will answer me, I still can''t help but want to ask.

    Sure enough, when I had just finished speaking, his hand reading the documents stopped.

    Obviously feeling the stiffness of his body, I said angrily: "If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter."

    "She needs to have her place in Gu''s family."

    He said faintly, I looked up at him, his eyes looked into the distance, without focusing, as if lost in memory.

    "You need Gu Boqian to trust you, right?"

    Chu Xingzhi has already said so bluntly, so I can guess what the conditions of their transaction were.

    To put it bluntly, they just get what they need.

    "Yes."

    Chu Xingzhi did not evade this question and answered me directly.

    "Now, don''t you need to worry about Gu''s family? If Gu Boqian knew about our wedding, what would happen to him?"

    Before Chu Xingzhi was so afraid of Gu''s family, I know that part of the reason is because of Wanding. But what else is for, I don''t know.

    If Gu Boqian needed Chu Xingzhi to marry the Gu family to be able to trust him, but now Chu Xingzhi wants to marry me, what will happen to Gu Boqian?

    "I will take care of these things."

    He lowered his head and pressed a kiss lightly on my forehead, and I felt his arm around my hand harder.

    He just hugged me so quietly and never said anything.

    In a blink of an eye, Qin Ge has been in Mingcheng for a month. At first, she and me were in contact more frequently, but later, the contact between the two of us gradually became less.

    I look at her circle of friends from time to time. She often invents the customs and local snacks of the city. From her text and pictures, I can feel that she seems to have come out of the Wang Moshan matter.

    Today is her day back to Hong Kong City. As soon as she called me, I drove to the airport. After waiting for a short time, I saw Qin Ge walking out with luggage.

    She hasn''t seen her for a month, her whole body has been plumped a lot, and she is no longer as thin as before, and more importantly, her overall complexion has improved a lot.

    As soon as she saw me, she ran towards me with a smile, and then hugged me.

    While holding me, Qin Ge seemed to notice that my belly was getting bigger again. He lowered his head and reached out to touch my belly, with a smile on his face: "Unexpectedly, if you haven''t seen me in a month, your belly will be so big. Yes, you have been pregnant for more than four months now."

    She seemed to think of the child before, and her tone was a bit regretful.

    "Don''t think about it, my child is yours, and you will be his godmother when that time comes."

    I checked out that it was a boy. I have already told Qin Ge. After she knew, she laughed at Chu Xingzhi''s reaction, but also regretted the child she had lost before.

    "that''s nice."

    It took a long while before she came up with these two words.

    I pulled her into the car, while driving, chatting with her about things in Mingcheng.

    This time, she was really having fun. When she heard her talk about Mingcheng, she mentioned a name, Tao Yuan several times.

    "That Tao Yuan, is you really the same table in elementary school?"

    I heard Qin Ge said that this person was at the same table as her in elementary school. I didn''t expect that they would run into each other in Mingcheng. More importantly, Tao Yuan also worked in Mingcheng.

    "Although he has changed a little bit from his childhood, his facial features are still there. When I saw him, it was a little weird. He ran on both sides of Mingcheng and Hong Kong. This time he recommended to me in many places in Mingcheng. ."

    Qin Ge told me about Tao Yuan with a smile, and she didn''t seem to hate Tao Yuan.

    "That''s good. If you have time, ask him out and I will invite him to dinner as a thank you for taking care of you in Mingcheng."

    After Qin Ge agreed, we continued to talk about Mingcheng, she seemed to be back to her before, no longer as decadent as before.

    After sending Qin Ge back to the apartment, after having dinner with her, when he was about to drive back to Chu Xingzhi, he just walked to the parking lot, and a person ran into him head on and knocked me to the ground.

    When I fell, I subconsciously covered my stomach with my hands for fear of bumping into my stomach.

    The man was wearing a baseball cap and a black mask on his face. I couldn''t see his appearance at all.

    He left quickly, still carrying my purse.

    I wanted to get up and chase after me, thinking that I was still pregnant, so I could only get up from the ground abruptly.

    Because the mobile phone was always in my hand, even if the purse was robbed, the mobile phone was still there.

    After I called the police and made a transcript at the police station, Chu Xingzhi and Qin Ge were already waiting for me at the door.

    The first time Chu Xingzhi saw me, he immediately looked at me up and down several times. After confirming that I was fine, his eyes gradually relaxed.

    Qin Ge was in shock. After seeing me, he patted his chest: "Fortunately, you are fine, I''m afraid you are the same as before."

    She motioned to what she should have said and fell silent immediately.

    "It''s okay, I''m fine. It''s just that the person robbed my bag and left. Maybe it''s for money."

    Fortunately, that person didn''t do anything to me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will become.

 Chapter 313ï¼š I will protect you

    "Fortunately, just asking for money."

    Qin Ge took my hand, and I noticed that her palm was cold. It seems that what happened to me this time scared her.

    "Qin Ge, please accompany Lin Xi back first."

    Then Chu Xingzhi looked at me: "I have something wrong, come back later."

    After speaking, he drove away directly, and I lost my car keys because of the loss of my leather bag.

    I didn''t even have time to ask him where he was going, so I could only take a taxi with Qin Ge back to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment.

    As soon as I entered the door, I was going to help Qin Ge pour a glass of water, and she immediately pressed it down: "I''ll come on, you are a pregnant woman now, you need to take care of you, and I will take care of you."

    After she poured the water, she sat opposite me: "Lin Xi, is this really just asking for money today? Why do I think it''s not easy?"

    Her words made my heart sink.

    Lin Xue had warned me before. She said that she would not let me give birth to this child.

    Will Xue Lin arrange that person?

    "No matter what, you will be more careful in the future."

    Qin Ge has been holding my hand tightly, and I feel her palms are full of sweat.

    "it is good."

    I nodded. At this moment, a text message came in from my mobile phone. I clicked on the text message, it was a photo, and the photo was all in my purse.

    More importantly, the sender of the short message was Lin Xue.

    Although he didn''t say anything, it was enough to show that Lin Xue sent someone to do it.

    So, is this her warning to me?

    Immediately afterwards, my mobile phone rang, and the caller number was still Lin Xue¡¯s mobile number. I pressed the answer button, and her voice came out from inside: "Linxi, did you see that picture? This time , It¡¯s your leather bag. Next time, it may be your child. It seems that the person Le Minghua sent to protect you is really not useful. Do you really believe that he can protect you?"

    There is obvious irony in her voice.

    I couldn''t help but force my phone while holding the phone. Qin Ge, who was sitting opposite, seemed to see my fault, and asked in a low voice: "Who?"

    I shook my head and hung up Lin Xue without answering Qin Ge''s words.

    "It''s Xue Lin."

    When I said these two words, Qin Ge stood up directly: "She still has the face to trouble you? She stole your identity and you didn''t even look for her. What is she going to do now? Too much deception!"

    I looked at her impulsive appearance and immediately stopped her: "It''s useless to find her now. There is no basis for this. We can''t do anything with her."

    Not to mention, she is now a member of Rojia, even if I took the previous text messages and phone calls, it could not prove anything.

    "Yes, I almost forgot, she is now a music family."

    Qin Ge sighed, "Is that the way it is? If something like this happens next time, what will you do?"

    I originally said that Le Minghua would send someone to protect me. I didn''t spend too much time on this matter, but now it seems that the people he sent don''t seem to be very useful.

    At least, the people sent by Xue Lin could easily do something to me behind those people.

    "Lin Xi, have you thought about going back to Lejia? If you can go back to Lejia, all this will be solved."

    Qin Ge suddenly spoke. Her words made me directly deny: "Impossible."

    Let¡¯s not say that someone in the Lejia stopped me from going back. Father Le has already determined that Lin Xue is the Lejia. Unless our evidence is sufficient, it will be difficult for the old man to accept it.

    More importantly, I vaguely feel that the influence of Roca to prevent me from going back should be greater than that of Le Minghua. Otherwise, Le Minghua will not be unable to stop all this.

    "Then what are you going to do? Just live with this fear?"

    Qin Ge said so, I don''t know how to answer.

    Although I had thought about Lin Xue''s character before, she would not let me go, but I didn''t expect that she would come so soon.

    "I will see Le Minghua tomorrow, and see what to do next."

    Perhaps, Le Minghua, there will be a better way.

    "I hope. Lin Xi, I think no matter how you compromise, she will never let you go. After all, your existence directly threatens her."

    Qin Ge''s brows never let go.

    What she said is exactly what I thought in my heart.

    "This happened today, you should rest early."

    We talked for a while, Qin Ge took a taxi back to his apartment, and I sat in the room alone, unable to sleep for a long time.

    When Chu Xingzhi came back, it was already early in the morning.

    I couldn''t sleep alone in the room, and I simply sat in the living room watching boring variety shows.

    The moment he opened the door, the cold breath came. The temperature in Port City has dropped sharply these days. When he came back, there seemed to be light snow outside.

    I helped him take off his coat, and the moment he touched his fingers, the coldness of his fingertips made me unable to hold back my hand.

    "Where did you go?"

    I looked at him with a cold face, and I felt a little worried.

    After knowing that I had an accident, he suddenly left, which had to make me suspect that his departure was related to my being robbed.

    "I went to see Minghua, tomorrow night, he wants to invite you to dinner."

    I know that the so-called inviting me to dinner is just to tell me something. My heart sank, and suddenly I stood up and took his hand.

    His hands are still terribly cold.

    "Xingzhi, why don''t we leave here?"

    When facing Nan Sheng and Gu''s family before, I was not as scared as I am now. Because at that time, only myself.

    But now it''s different, I have a child.

    I am afraid that if one is not careful, this child will be gone.

    When Qin Ge''s accident happened, I thought about whether I would be like her. It now appears that my worries are not redundant.

    "We can live abroad, although it may not be better than here, but at least it is much more peaceful than our current life."

    I suddenly wanted to leave this place and go abroad to live peacefully.

    "Linxi."

    He called my name and held my hands tightly, as if trying to calm me down.

    "Leaving is not the solution."

    He looked at me with pitch-black eyes: "I know you are now worried about your child''s safety, but your existence is destined to cause trouble to some people."

    "Minghua said that the old man once asked a lawyer to make a will. He will give 10% of the shares to your mother''s descendants. Even if you go abroad, you can''t avoid these people and things."

    His words finally made me understand why the other party kept holding on to me.

    After all, they are worried that as long as I am there, that 10% of the shares may fall into my hands.

    "Do I have to find my identity to be able to keep my child and me safe?"

    My voice is trembling, so is this the only way?

    "I will protect you."

    He took me into his arms and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 314ï¼š Unavoidable

    I leaned on his chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, which gave me a great sense of security.

    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was already in bed.

    Chu Xingzhi was worried that I hadn''t alleviated what happened yesterday, so he specially asked for a leave for me.

    When I woke up, there was a breakfast prepared by my aunt hourly on the dining room table. After washing up, I casually ate some breakfast and directly dialed Le Minghua''s phone.

    Half an hour later, I appeared in the teahouse box that Le Minghua said, looking at him sitting opposite.

    "Lin Xi, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. The person I sent had some trouble yesterday, so he didn''t show up in time."

    He explained to me why I was robbed yesterday. I just shook my head: "You can''t blame you for this. If she wants to do something to me, she will only be overwhelmed."

    "I believe you are also very clear about who did these things."

    I looked at Le Minghua. Although he had never told me who was behind these things, I believe that he is clear.

    I remembered that when they introduced the folks to me last time, they introduced Wang Yanlin and Wang Yanqin. If not surprising, it should be one of the two.

    "Wang Yanlin."

    Le Minghua directly said his name, and it didn''t differ much from what I imagined.

    The Wang family has quite a status in the capital, although it is a bit worse than the Lejia, but in the capital, even country a, no one knows it.

    Because Wang Yanlin''s father was only a collateral line, he only served as the general manager of a small company under the Wang family. Wang Yanlin''s ability to hold important positions in Yuanyou is probably not an easy task in itself.

    "My grandfather always felt that his aunt married Wang''s family and sacrificed himself and made the family perfect, so he always loved Wang Yanlin very much. He grew up next to his grandfather and has been working in Yuanyou since graduation. When he first started, he rejected his grandpa He¡¯s kindness started directly at the grassroots level. When he started, no one knew about his relationship with Lejia."

    Although Le Minghua didn''t elaborate, it is conceivable that Mr. Le should have arranged a good job for Wang Yanlin, but he directly chose to give up and start at the grassroots level.

    Without relying on the relationship between the music family, sitting directly to the current position is not a simple character in itself.

    "Do I have another choice?"

    I looked at Le Minghua. In fact, when I attended the dance party of Roca, I was in front of Wang Yanlin, which was equivalent to making a choice.

    "No."

    Le Minghua''s brown eyes were full of guilt.

    "My original intention was to hope you can stay away from these. But in fact, I still implicated you. I''m sorry, I know that even if it''s an apology, it''s useless now."

    I didn''t speak, just looked at the green tea in front of me.

    When I promised Le Minghua to go to Roca, I should have thought that my appearance was equivalent to telling them that I knew who I was.

    I originally thought that they could at least be delayed until after the child was born. But now it seems that it is impossible.

    No wonder that when I was with Chu Xingzhi recently, I always had a feeling in my heart that something would happen. It turns out that my feeling is true.

    "I asked someone to investigate the family of Lin Xue''s parents and found one thing unexpectedly. Lin Xue''s mother and aunt should be half sisters."

    "After Lin Xue''s mother was adopted, her mother died in an accident, leaving her alone in the family. If she hadn''t secretly asked Lin Cheng to help Lin Xue''s mother, she would not survive. Until now."

    Le Minghua talked to me about the past. Indeed, these things were completely beyond my expectation.

    "Mother Lin Xue should be jealous of Auntie. Therefore, it is difficult for you for so many years."

    It seems that Le Minghua not only investigated Lin Xue''s past, but also investigated my matter.

    "I don''t want to talk about the past. Anyway, they brought me up."

    The deceased is gone, and there is no point in investigating the past.

    But I didn''t expect that Lin Xue and I would actually have this kind of relationship.

    "If it is possible, I hope to cooperate with Yuanyou, it will be Wanding."

    Le Minghua said before that Yuanyou was seeking a partner in Hong Kong City. Since Le Minghua is responsible, I think it should not be difficult for him to hand this matter to Chu Xingzhi.

    "you sure?"

    Le Minghua looked into my eyes and waited for my answer.

    "determine."

    I know that once I nod, it means that I may get entangled in these things.

    Since retreat is inevitable, it is better to face all this directly.

    "I can do this. Wang Yanlin will come to Hong Kong City in the next year. If you want to see him, I can arrange it."

    "If Wanding is the partner of Yuanyou, I will meet with him sooner or later. You can arrange it then."

    I didn''t refuse Le Minghua''s proposal. Since I will see him sooner or later, it is better to see him sooner.

    I think Wang Yanlin should never hide his thoughts in front of Le Minghua, otherwise, Le Minghua would not find out that it was him so quickly.

    "The cooperation should start after the year, so you can take a good rest. Lin Xi, although I am sorry to implicate you, I always hope you can return to Roca."

    Le Minghua sighed: "If you have time to come to the capital, I can give you some things from my sister-in-law. Those things she left in Lejia didn''t have time to take away."

    "it is good."

    After chatting with Le Minghua for a few words, when I was about to leave, I suddenly looked at him: "My father is my biological father, what kind of person is he?"

    I heard a lot about my biological mother from Le Minghua, but I have no impression of her at all.

    What kind of person is it that can make my mother so desperate?

    Le Minghua pursed her lips: "Actually, I don''t know what kind of person that man is, but if my aunt can give up everything for him, it should not be a simple man."

    Leaving from the box, my mood is even heavier than when I came before.

    He raised his head and glanced at the sky, not knowing when it started, and snow fell again.

    These snowflakes just fell on the ground and quickly melted away, not even a trace of them fell.

    If something could be like these snowflakes, how good it would be.

    After sighing, I returned to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment. As soon as I walked in, I saw Chu Xingzhi sitting in the living room.

    Now before it was time to get off work, he returned to the apartment, which was nothing like his usual style.

    "Have you really decided?"

    When Chu Xingzhi said this, I knew it, but I couldn''t hide it from him.

 Chapter 315ï¼š Does she have a boyfriend?

    "Yes."

    I nodded, presumably Le Minghua had already told him before.

    "Do you know what will you face when you return to Lejia?"

    His brows were twisted tightly: "I said, I will protect you. The matter of Lejia is more complicated than you think, Lin Xi, you have to quit now, it is still too late."

    I know that if I tell him my decision, he will definitely not agree. But other than that, I really have no better way.

    "Xingzhi, I will not quit. If I quit, they will not let me go, will they? As long as my name is on the will, they will not let me go."

    I know he will do everything possible to protect my safety, but his current situation is not much better than mine.

    I don''t want him to spend his mind on my affairs anymore.

    Fu Zhensheng and Fu Dong alone were enough for him to have a headache.

    "You are taking risks like this."

    He still spoke in disapproval, I took his hand and stood in front of him.

    When I''m not wearing high heels, I need to look up to meet his eyes.

    "Trust me, I can handle these things well. If it doesn''t work, there are you."

    I took his hand, the **** interlaced. He is my strong backer. When I am tired or unable to persist, as long as there is him behind me, I think this is not a big problem for me.

    "stupid."

    He spit out a word coldly and shook my hand, really harder.

    "If you are too shrewd, I won''t choose you. Anyway, Fu Zhensheng is also a rich and second generation, you are the most"

    When I was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, he directly blocked my lips with his actions.

    I suddenly felt that I seemed to have said the wrong thing again.

    Back to the company office the next day, when Lin Xue saw me, the corner of her mouth kept smiling. I just treated it as if I didn''t see it, and continued to look down at the documents in my hands.

    The New Year is almost here, the amount of mail with business units has increased, and the project documentation has kept me busy.

    The secretaries in the entire secretary office are also very busy, working overtime almost every day.

    When I was busy, the landline on my desk rang. As soon as I picked up the microphone, Lin Xue''s voice came out: "Lin Xi, come to my office."

    She never came to me because of work.

    "I don''t think this is necessary anymore. I am President Chu''s assistant."

    In other words, she is not qualified to call me.

    "Don''t forget, you are an employee of Wanding."

    Lin Xue''s tone was a little displeased, and I interrupted her directly: "If you want to tell me what you want to do to me, that''s not necessary. I know that your current identity is not what it used to be. Yes, but I am also very clear that this is in Wanding, not at Lejia. I am an employee of Wanding, not at Lejia."

    After speaking, he hung up the phone.

    She asked me for nothing more than to say how difficult my current situation is. The solution to my current situation is to leave.

    Since the rhetoric is nothing new, there is no need to listen to her.

    For a few days, Lin Xue was exceptionally quiet. Almost every day in the office, you can see her sticking to Fu Zhensheng.

    This reminds me of how Lin Xue and Chu Nian showed their affection every day in Wanding. Although Chu Nian became Fu Zhensheng, the tenderness in Lin Xue''s eyes still remained unchanged.

    There are still a few days before the New Year¡¯s Eve. When I was eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, I would go home with my parents with my parents.

    Although my mother still has a stern face, my dad always picks up vegetables for me from time to time and smiles very happily.

    But such a scene, I never have the opportunity to see it again in my life.

    As the New Year was approaching, Qin Ge did not go out to find a job either. As the new year approaches, Chu Xingzhi''s entertainment is also increasing. After work every day, I eat and drink with Qin Ge. The days go by quickly.

    Tonight, Chu Xingzhi had a meal to meet again. Qin Ge and I were buying Chinese New Year goods in the supermarket. This year is the first Spring Festival since Chu Xingzhi and I were together. I thought about it before, if we get married. Now, I hope that every New Year¡¯s Eve will be lively and lively.

    Qin Ge''s grandmother passed away, and her parents already had a new family, so she decided to spend the New Year alone.

    Seeing her alone, I decided to spend the New Year''s Eve with her, lest she be alone.

    "On New Year''s Eve, you can go to Chu Xingzhi to have a meal. I decided to cook myself and help you make a good meal."

    I have been pregnant for five months now, and my belly is getting bigger every day. Every time I bend down to put on my shoes, Chu Xingzhi frowns to help me put them on, for fear of what will happen to me.

    For his cautious appearance, I was happy but also a little moved.

    I don''t know how long such a peaceful day can last.

    Le Minghua said that in the next year, Yuanyou will cooperate with Wanding. When that happens, I am afraid it will not be so peaceful.

    "Come on, you want me to be a light bulb? Only go unless I''m stupid. I don''t lack dog food, thank you."

    Qin Ge directly rejected my kindness, and I was a little helpless: "You are alone on New Year''s Eve?"

    Qin Ge gave me a blank look: "I have an appointment with Tao Yuan, and we will go abroad together. He happened to be alone."

    When I heard Tao Yuan, I immediately became happy. I heard Qin Ge mentioned this person before, and now the two are planning to travel. Isn¡¯t there any development?

    I looked at Qin Ge carefully. During this period of time, her complexion was getting better and better. It should be a great contribution to wanting to come to Tao Yuan!

    "You two really have nothing to order?"

    I looked at her with suspicion.

    "Of course it''s nothing, he treats me as a brother, and I treat him as a sister. What do you think will happen?"

    Qin Ge gave me a white look, and then quietly said something in my ear: "He doesn''t like women."

    I was stunned for a while, she really knew how to look for it, and she found a comrade directly.

    "Well, you just have to be happy."

    When I got off work the next day, Chu Xingzhi stopped me and drove me to the Mei Club.

    As soon as I came here, I knew that An Chen and Wang Moshan had come to Gangcheng.

    As soon as the box door was opened, three people were seen sitting inside. When Wang Moshan and the last time they met, they obviously lost a lot of weight.

    There was a mustache on the clean chin. He had a sunny face, but now he has become a decadent fan.

    He didn''t drink alcohol for the first time today. After seeing me coming, he immediately walked to my side.

    "Lin Xi, can you take a step to speak?"

    His tone was still a little nervous.

    I nodded and he led me to the box next door. As soon as I sat down, he asked me, "Does Qin Ge have a boyfriend?"

    When he talked about his boyfriend, a name popped into my mind, Tao Yuan.

    "how do you know?"

    (There is one last update)

 Chapter 316ï¼š He has more secrets than I thought

    I didn''t make it clear about Tao Yuan''s sexual orientation, but I just made mistakes.

    I know it is a bit unkind for me to deceive Wang Moshan like this, but since it is no longer possible for the two of them, it is good to just cut off his thoughts.

    "That''s good."

    Wang Moshan''s tone suddenly became depressed.

    I looked at him like this, but I felt a little uncomfortable.

    I have been watching two people from being together and then to the stranger. If it were not for the obstruction of the Wang family, I think the two of them would be very happy together.

    I sometimes feel that if it were not for me and Chu Xingzhi to be together, the two of them might not have met at all.

    "Wang Moshan, in fact, you know in your heart that it''s impossible for the two of you. Since you have a fianc¨¦ and Qin Ge has a boyfriend, it''s good for everyone to separate like this."

    I comforted him, Qin Ge has already come out, and I hope he can come out as soon as possible.

    "Yes, it''s good for us."

    He said lightly, the loneliness in his eyes made my heart feel unbearable.

    I left the box and let him be quiet.

    An Chen watched me come back, and asked me: "Wang Moshan is looking for you. It should be about Qin Ge? He saw Qin Ge and a man together a few days ago. They seemed very close, so he just took me When I got here, I was so drunk."

    After hearing An Chen say this, I realized that they had been here for a few days.

    "The two of them are probably impossible."

    Although I regretted the feelings between the two of them and thought about bringing them together again, Qin Ge''s determination made me break this mind.

    "not necessarily."

    An Chen smiled mysteriously: "Wang Moshan I know is not so easy to give up. Just wait and see, but depending on the situation, Sansao is going to run away with someone."

    I looked at him in surprise, dare Wang Moshan still have ideas about Qin Ge? It''s just that they have to be together, which is not an easy task.

    "Second sister-in-law, I heard that you are coming to Beijing in the next year. If you come, tell me, I will treat you and your second brother to dinner."

    An Chen smiled and said to me that he called me the second wife directly, which made me a little uncomfortable and blushed.

    "When is your wedding going to be held?"

    At this moment, Le Minghua spoke suddenly. Since Chu Xingzhi proposed marriage, we have not discussed the wedding.

    One is because Chu Xingzhi is really busy at work recently, and the other is I don¡¯t know what Chu Xingzhi thinks.

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, he put down the wine glass in his hand and slowly said: "The wedding is temporarily scheduled for Linxi to give birth. It is not convenient for her to prepare for the wedding. In addition, holding the wedding now will only cause unnecessary trouble. ."

    I know what he meant. If the wedding were to be held now, it might arouse the dissatisfaction of Gu''s family. Coupled with the fact that Lejia and Fujia are enemies, it will only make the situation of the two of us more troublesome.

    With my current physical condition, it is indeed impossible to prepare for the wedding.

    Regarding the wedding, I still have some worries in my heart. This worry is what Chu Nian''s father said last time. I don''t know how many relatives of the Chu family at our wedding will give instructions to Chu Xingzhi.

    After all, when I was about to marry Chu Nian, I met the Chu family.

    "Then it is the greatest miracle of this year that Old Man Gu can let you go like this. Brother, shouldn''t you be taken advantage of by him?"

    An Chen looked at Chu Xingzhi with doubts in his eyes.

    "I suddenly remembered, the second brother, Qiyue, the website you created before, do you still remember? Why did you become Gu Boqian?"

    An Chen''s words made me react immediately.

    Qiyue is a relatively well-known shopping website in China, which was listed abroad last year.

    Qi Yue''s helm was like a mystery. I didn''t expect that person would actually be Chu Xingzhi.

    Online shopping has become a major trend now. Chu Xingzhi handed over such a mature website to Gu Boqian. So, is this the condition for Chu Xingzhi and Gu Xining to separate?

    The look in Chu Xingzhi''s eyes was a bit complicated, but I didn''t expect him to pay such a high price.

    "Qi Yue is yours?"

    I looked at him and asked. Sure enough, this man is a mystery. The closer you get to him, the more you can feel his horror.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi did not deny it, which made my doubts even greater.

    Qi Yue''s annual profit should be greater than his income in Wanding. Why does he insist on being in Wanding?

    "Second sister-in-law, you don¡¯t know much. Second brother can¡¯t look down on Wanding¡¯s salary, what he wants is"

    An Chen was talking about Chu Xingzhi''s prestigious history happily, and when he was about to say it, Le Minghua called him and interrupted him.

    "An Chen, you drank too much today."

    Le Minghua stepped forward and took the wine glass in An Chen''s hand. An Chen rubbed his head embarrassedly: "I really drank too much."

    Whether it is An Chen or Wang Moshan, they all seem to know the origin of Chu Xingzhi and Wanding, but they don''t want to tell me.

    I think it was because of Chu Xingzhi''s instruction.

    "Wang Yanlin should also participate in the cooperation with Yuanyou after the year, right?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Le Minghua and talked about the cooperation between the two companies.

    "Well, after signing the agreement, Wang Yanlin will be responsible for the follow-up."

    Le Minghua''s tone was a little helpless: "Recently, grandpa doesn''t know what''s going on. As long as Lin Xue speaks, grandpa will do it. I think he was trying to make up for the fact that he drove my aunt out of the house."

    When Le Minghua said this, he looked at me, I didn''t speak, just looked at the wine glass in front of me.

    "Perhaps it may not be a bad thing to give it to him."

    Chu Xingzhi''s mouth showed a curve, shaking the goblet in his hand, and clinking with Le Minghua: "Since Lin Xi decides to return to Lejia, I will support her."

    "With your support, everything is much simpler."

    Le Minghua lowered his head and drank the red wine in his glass. The two men looked at each other and smiled. At that moment, it seemed that they had reached an agreement, which made me unable to understand.

    It was almost early morning after coming out of the charm club.

    As soon as I left the door, I was shivering in the cold wind.

    This year''s Hong Kong City does not know what is going on. The closer the new year is, the colder it gets.

    Just after sneezing, a warm coat appeared on his body. You don''t need to look up, and you know that it is Chu Xingzhi.

    "Next time you go out, wear more."

    He told me that these days, I feel more and more like he is my elder. Obviously only five years older than me, but like my elders.

    This feeling reminds me of Fu Hua, who cared about me like this before.

    I don''t know what happened recently, I always see Fu Hua''s shadow in Chu Xingzhi.

    But how can two different people have such similarities?

 Chapter 317ï¼š You really look like a person

    I sometimes wonder if it¡¯s because these two people feel similar to me that I fall in love with Chu Xingzhi so quickly?

    At this time, he stretched out his hand and pulled the collar of my coat, afraid that the wind would get in: "You know what suffering is when you catch a cold."

    There was a trace of worry in his tone.

    "Mr. Chu."

    I took his hand, although his coat was taken off, but his palm was already warm.

    During this time, the temperature in Port City is very low, even if the air conditioner is turned on in the room, it is still very cold.

    Every night when I go to bed, I put my feet on his laps, soaking up his warmth. And he would hug me tightly every time and make my whole body warm.

    Although it was just a small matter, it made me feel warm.

    "thank you."

    I looked at him with a smile, then stood on tiptoe and pressed a kiss on his lips.

    Sometimes I feel that if he continues to treat me like this and one day I separate from him, I should never fall in love again.

    I think I should never find a better man than him.

    "fool."

    He stretched out his hand, nodded lightly on my forehead, then held my hand, never letting go.

    The social interactions between Chu Xingzhi and the government and business units have almost come to an end these days. He is not as busy as before and can leave work on time.

    Wanding has a holiday on New Year¡¯s Eve. The only difference is that Wanding has ten days of holiday for the New Year.

    Because of the New Year''s, the original auntie asked for leave in advance to go home for the New Year. Chu Xingzhi wanted to take me to a hotel outside for dinner, but I refused.

    In the end, he still couldn''t watch me busy in the kitchen alone, so he rolled up his sleeves and got ready with me.

    Compared to my slow motion, his movements are swift, and the vegetables are washed and cut in a short while.

    "give it to you."

    He took off his apron, and put the pink apron on him. This contrasting feeling made me feel very interesting.

    "Ok."

    I remembered that he said before that he could only cook noodles, so he could only cook it himself.

    I was busy until eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and I finally made a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    I opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for him. In front of me, there was freshly squeezed orange juice.

    I thought about this scene after I decided to get married with Chu Nian.

    But in the end, it was not realized.

    I didn''t expect that the person sitting across from me would be Chu Xingzhi.

    He looked at the food on the table with a curve of his mouth: "I haven''t eaten New Year''s Eve dinner for many years."

    What he said made me a little surprised.

    He was forgiven for living alone abroad before, but after returning to China, wasn''t he with the Chu family?

    "On the Lunar New Year''s Day a few years ago, I basically handled things in the company or abroad."

    His next words explained the doubts in my heart.

    Dare to love him as a workaholic.

    "Mr. Chu, I am very happy to meet you."

    Knowing him is the happiest thing for me this year. To be with him, I feel that I seem to have exhausted the good fortune of my life.

    I raised the cup in my hand and clinked glasses with him. He lowered his head and sipped a sip of red wine, his eyes seemed full of warmth when he looked at me.

    Looking at the curvature of his eyes and the corners of his mouth, I quietly made a wish, hoping that I can spend the New Year''s Eve every year with him.

    At this time, the sound of fireworks set off outside the window. I walked quickly to the window and looked at the fireworks outside. I hadn''t seen such beautiful fireworks for years.

    The moment the window opened, a cold wind blew in, making me hold my hands tightly.

    At this time, I had an extra coat on my body, so I don''t have to look back, I know that Chu Xingzhi helped me put it on.

    I seemed to be able to hear the roaring of the children downstairs, the fireworks were constantly set off, and the brilliant fireworks burst into the air, and then it was fleeting.

    He hugged me gently behind me, I leaned against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, I really hope that time can stay at this moment.

    His hand was placed gently on my stomach.

    I have been pregnant for five months, and my belly is very obvious. The moment he put it up, something was beating in my belly suddenly.

    Both of us felt it, and I turned my head to look at him, and the eyes of both of us were full of smiles.

    There was a slight surprise in his expression.

    "It''s a fetal movement."

    In fact, I felt it in more than four months. It''s just that he came back too late every day that he didn''t have time to tell him about it, and he couldn''t share it with him.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, this little guy would have an interaction with his father.

    As soon as Chu Xingzhi''s hand left my belly, the beating disappeared immediately. When he put his hand on my belly again, the throbbing came again. This time, it seemed to be more violent than before.

    "This bastard."

    Chu Xingzhi whispered something, but his hand kept on my belly and didn''t remove it. The beating feeling also moved slowly with his hand, as if communicating with Chu Xingzhi.

    "It seems that he likes you very much."

    When I noticed fetal movement, I have never tried such a strong fetal movement.

    "Unfortunately not a daughter."

    He still had a grudge about being a boy. Seeing him like this, I couldn''t help but laugh. Who said that Chu Xingzhi is unpredictable, but in fact, he is sometimes naive like a child.

    The sound of fireworks, firecrackers and children''s laughter outside is full of the flavor of the year.

    When I got up early the next morning, Chu Xingzhi took me to the airport with my passport and luggage.

    Immediately afterwards, he took me on the plane to Stockholm.

    When I saw the destination, I was surprised at the same time, but also more surprised.

    Stockholm is a place I especially wanted to go since high school. I don''t know why he knew it.

    "Do you know this place?"

    "Don''t want to go?"

    He turned his head to look at me, and I directly denied his words: "Of course I want to go, this is the place I have most wanted to go."

    However, I wanted to go there with Fu Hua.

    I still remember when I was in high school, I read a biography of the Queen of Sweden. The heroine Eugenie was Napoleon¡¯s first love. She chose a general after Napoleon and Josephine were together.

    In the end, the general became the king of Sweden. And she became the queen of Sweden.

    She said that when she lived in the palace, she could see green ice cubes drifting on the water. The picture was beautiful.

    From then on, I wanted to see what the green ice cube looked like, and also wanted to see where the legendary Swedish queen once lived.

    "That''s it."

    He smiled and rubbed my hair. This action was like the way Fu Hua used to treat me.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I find that you are more and more like a person."

    (Five shift today, next shift 8:40)

 Chapter 318ï¼š He is Fu Hua

    I noticed that his hand rubbing my hair seemed to freeze. His tone also became unnatural.

    "what?"

    He asked me in a deep voice, the voice made me unable to hear any emotions.

    "I''ll tell him his name, don''t be angry."

    Looking at him like this, I still feel a little nervous. But I really think his and Fu Hua¡¯s personalities are becoming more and more similar.

    Even some small movements of the two people are so similar.

    If it wasn''t for the two people to look completely different, I would almost doubt that he was Fu Hua.

    "not angry."

    He answered my words, and I said cautiously: "You are really a bit like Fu Hua. Of course, I''m not talking about the present, but the old. But I still like you now.

    Worried that he would be angry, I quickly emphasized that the person I like now is him.

    This guy is jealous, I can''t guarantee what will happen.

    "Is it really that similar?"

    He looked at me, his dark eyes became complicated in an instant.

    This look made me feel like I had said something wrong for an instant, and I felt even more worried.

    "It''s a bit similar, but the two of you are completely different. What''s more, Fu Zhensheng is him. Maybe it''s just that you have similar personalities."

    I slapped haha ??and didn''t want him to keep asking. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will settle the account for me again.

    Fortunately, he never asked again. I pretended to sleep directly on the plane. After more than 20 hours of flying, we finally arrived in Stockholm.

    As soon as we got off the plane, a pick-up person took us to the hotel.

    I once asked Chu Xingzhi about the identity of the pick-up person, but he only said that he was his employee, and he didn''t say much.

    When I first arrived at the hotel, I was busy with jet lag and didn''t keep asking.

    It took a day of jet lag, and he took me around Stockholm, but the time flies quickly. The little guy in his stomach is also very uplifting. The body has been like normal these past few days without too much noise.

    On the last day, he took me to a nursing home outside the suburbs.

    I looked at him in surprise, and I didn''t quite understand why he did it.

    "Do you have friends here?"

    I don''t quite understand why he brought me here, his friends, shouldn''t they show up here?

    "Take you to meet someone. When you see her, you will understand."

    A smile appeared at the corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, and he held my hand tightly for fear that I would suddenly disappear.

    Just when I was about to walk in with him, he suddenly turned and hugged me: "Lin Xi, no matter what happens, please trust me."

    His inexplicable words suddenly made me feel unspeakable, as if something was going to happen.

    "it is good."

    I agreed, and he took my hand and walked inside.

    The environment of this sanatorium is very good. If Chu Xingzhi hadn''t told me beforehand that it was a sanatorium, I would almost doubt that it was a resort.

    He led me towards the inside and walked to the door of a separate room, before he let go of my hand.

    At this time, I felt a little damp on the palm of my hand, only to realize that this was the sweat from his palm.

    This can''t help but make me more curious. Who is inside that would make Chu Xingzhi nervous to this point?

    He walked two steps forward, and then looked at the staff around him and said something, the other party opened the door, he walked in, and I followed him closely.

    The lighting in this room is very good, and the furnishings inside are also very simple.

    There was a woman sitting in a wheelchair. She looked at the scenery outside the window and didn''t seem to notice our arrival.

    In addition to this woman in the room, there is also a female caregiver who seems to be taking care of the woman.

    Will this person be Chu Xingzhi''s first love before?

    Because they had heard that Chu Xingzhi¡¯s first love was very similar to me before, but in the end he was gone. I even wondered, would it be like Li, the other party did not meet, but here?

    "She is"

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi with a complicated tone.

    I don''t know what I should do if this person turns his head, if he looks similar to me, really is Chu Xingzhi''s first love.

    Is this why he told me that no matter what happens, he must be trusted?

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t answer my words, but slowly walked to the person, then squatted down and whispered: "Mom."

    His mum made all the doubts in my heart disappear for a while, but soon, new doubts arose in my heart.

    If this person is really just Chu Xingzhi¡¯s mother, why would he tell me to believe his strange words?

    At this time, the woman in the wheelchair turned her head slowly, looked at Chu Xingzhi who was squatting in front of him, and said in a rough voice: "You are back."

    I saw her profile. At that time, the whole person was standing in place like a lightning strike, unable to recover for a long time.

    She is actually Fu Hua''s mother!

    How can this be? !

    When I was with Fu Hua, I never heard Fu Hua or his mother say that there was a son in their family.

    Fu''s mother is in poor health. Since giving birth to Fu Hua, she has never been able to give birth again. Therefore, Fu Hua is the only child.

    But now, Chu Xingzhi is in front of me, calling Fu''s mother as his mother. What is going on?

    Immediately afterwards, the other half of Fu''s face turned around, and the hideous scar on that face suddenly appeared in front of me, making people feel terrible.

    If it weren¡¯t for the bed behind me, I might lose my feet and fall to the ground.

    She turned around and looked at me, with a faint smile on her mouth, but in a blink of an eye, her whole body suddenly collapsed, got up from the wheelchair, and then fell to the ground severely.

    "No, how can she come? How can she come? Let her go! She will kill us! She will take everything from us! Let her go"

    Fu''s mother suddenly collapsed, causing the nursing staff present to rush forward and help her up. Chu Xingzhi took me and led me outside the room.

    I still failed to recover from the shock of Chu Xingzhi calling Fu''s mother as his mother, and the whole person was still dumbfounded.

    What exactly is going on?

    how could this be?

    "Lin Xi, you probably know everything."

    His dark voice sounded, making me wonder how to answer.

    It was as if I had become dumb at this moment. I knew I should ask him why he was like this, but when the words came to my lips, I couldn''t say it.

    I looked at his dark eyes, and Fu Hua once looked at me with such eyes.

    How can I forget such a look? How could I not even recognize Fu Hua?

    (Next update at 9:30)

 Chapter 319ï¼š Thank you so much

    I pressed my mouth tightly to prevent the sound of crying.

    The hot liquid hit my hand fiercely, scorching hot.

    Why didn''t I recognize him?

    Why is it that Fu Zhensheng is pretending to be him when he refuses to tell me that Fu Zhensheng is not Fu Hua, he is?

    How long will this man lie to me?

    My hand clenched into a fist and hit him hard: "Asshole! You asshole!"

    Does he know how I got here when he suddenly disappeared? If it weren''t for Qin Ge, I really don''t know if I can live till now!

    "Asshole!"

    My voice came to the back, and I choked up.

    Tears blurred my vision. I couldn¡¯t see him clearly. I only felt that he was holding me tightly in his arms, and the other hand helped me pat my back: "Sorry, I will never again. Leaving you."

    The two of us kept arguing like this until my emotions finally calmed down. I broke free of his embrace, took the handkerchief he handed over, and wiped away my tears and nose.

    "You lied to me for long enough."

    I said fiercely, in fact, I can guess that the reason why he left suddenly is probably inseparable from the hideous scar on Fu''s mother''s face.

    "Today, I will tell you everything."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at my eyes and reached out to help me wipe away the tears from the corners of my eyes.

    His rough fingertips swept across my cheeks, and there was a slight pain when rubbing them. I didn''t avoid it, but looked at him quietly: "Okay."

    One hour later, we returned to the hotel room.

    I know that he will tell me a lot of things that I don''t know.

    These things will be related to his departure that year, even the wound on Fu''s mother''s face, and the relationship between him and Wanding.

    After entering the room, I sat on the sofa and he sat opposite me.

    "My parents divorced when I was young. My dad and Fu Dong are twin brothers, Wanding, which was founded by my dad."

    He spoke slowly, and when I heard about the relationship between Chu Xingzhi''s father and Fu Dong, I was a little startled.

    When I was in Wanding, I had heard of Fu Dong¡¯s family history, and I had also heard of Fu Dong¡¯s unconvincing younger brother. But after Fu Dong got home, his brother disappeared.

    So, now Fu Dong is actually Fu Dong¡¯s brother?

    "Just the day before our college entrance examination, a big fire broke out in my house. That day, it was not an accident."

    "I remember that night, someone broke into my house suddenly and they knocked me and my mother unconscious at home. When I woke up, there was already a big fire in the house."

    "It was my mother who took me to escape. Soon after, Gu Boqian found me and told me the truth."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words shocked my heart.

    I did not expect that such an outrageous thing would happen to him. This kind of thing that could only happen in TV series and TV series, really happened to him!

    "Because my dad and Fu Dong have almost the same appearance, and in the past, my dad would also ask Fu Dong to help him attend some occasions, so no one knew that Fu Dong was fake. No one knew, my dad just disappeared. In this world."

    "In order to conceal the circumstances of my accident, Fu Dong asked his own son to look like me."

    "If it weren''t for Gu Boqian and my mother could not get treatment, I might be killed by someone sent by Fu Dong."

    When Chu Xingzhi said these things, the expression on his face was very calm, as if he was talking about things that had nothing to do with him.

    But I noticed that his hands were tightly held, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst, and even the blue veins on his forehead and temples kept bulging.

    I sat next to him, reached out and took his hand, his hand was terribly cold, like ice cubes.

    "It''s okay, it''s all over, really, it''s all over."

    I don''t know what other words can be used to comfort him, these are the only words I can think of.

    I can imagine that when he was in his early twenties, he would face these dangers. I really don''t know how he got here.

    "At that time, Gu Boqian kept my mother by his side. He allowed me to study abroad until I returned to Wanding. It was nothing more than that he wanted me to help him get Wanding."

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was full of coldness. This kind of him made me feel distressed, but also very worried.

    I held him tightly, but helplessly, I couldn''t hold him at all. I could only put my hands on his shoulders, hoping to warm him.

    So, is this the relationship between him and Gu Boqian? Come to think of it, a large part of the reason why Chu Xingzhi chose Nan Sheng and Gu Xining was because of his mother.

    "Linxi."

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at me: "I never thought of showing up in front of you again. If it weren''t for Chu Nian''s wedding that day, maybe I would never see you again."

    "I don''t want to involve you in these dangers, but your relationship with Chu Nian and Fu Zhensheng makes me have to keep you by my side."

    No wonder I took his hand and left at the wedding that day. He didn''t refuse, and even had a temper with me.

    No wonder he rejected me so bluntly at the beginning, but after seeing Fu Zhensheng starting to pursue me, he began to express his love for me openly and secretly.

    It turns out that it is.

    "Xing Zhi Fu Hua."

    I don¡¯t know what to call him now.

    "In fact, the most angry thing is that I didn''t recognize you."

    In front of me, Chu Xingzhi actually showed a lot of Fu Hua¡¯s habitual small movements, but I didn¡¯t think of him and Fu Hua together. After all, two people with completely different appearances, plus the sound With some changes, I simply can''t recognize who this person is.

    "Who can believe this kind of thing?"

    Chu Xingzhi said mockingly: "Perhaps, I should thank Gu Boqian for the doctor who helped me find. The operation they helped me was very successful. In addition to repairing my skin, they gave me a completely different face."

    "As for the identity, Gu Boqian arranged for me. The Chu family has hardly seen Chu Xingzhi, so it is very simple to fool them."

    What he said was calm and gentle, but I couldn''t bear to continue listening. I held him tightly, and when he was about to speak again, I directly kissed his lips.

    I never thought that when I was sad, it was the saddest time in his life.

    I hugged him tightly and kissed his lips hard, and after a daze, he kissed me hard back.

    The two of us hugged each other tightly, as if we were embedding each other in our bodies.

    What I didn''t tell him was how lucky I was that he was Fu Hua. How sorry I am not able to recognize him at first sight.

 Chapter 320ï¼š Its safer to turn you into Mrs. Chu

    How happy I am to be with him.

    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I felt his waist grip tightly by his hands, as if I was afraid that I would leave.

    I turned around quietly, for fear of awakening him, and looked at his facial features.

    I used to think that his facial features were as three-dimensional as a mixed race. But I didn''t expect that part of it was whole.

    If you can choose, I still hope that he can return to the appearance of Fu Hua.

    I couldn''t help reaching out and scratching his face quietly. I followed his facial features to outline what he looks like at the moment. I can''t imagine how much pain he endured in the first place to achieve what he is today.

    The more I look at him, the more I feel distressed.

    I was in pain at the beginning, and he may not feel better than me, and may even be more desolate than me.

    He lost his home overnight, learned that his father was dead, and saw his disfigured mother.

    Although he did not say what he was in the fire at the time, I know that he must have been injured.

    My hand finally stayed on the bridge of his nose. In fact, looking closely, the shape of his nose, lips, and even eyes are not much different from the original.

    Unfortunately, I did not recognize him.

    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed my hand. The hot eyes made me feel a little bit frustrated.

    Yesterday, I obviously wanted to comfort him, but why do I feel like I was being routine?

    It was like being run over by a car, and I wondered if it wasn''t for me that I was still pregnant, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even want to go back today.

    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you have fallen in love with Chu Nian?"

    Just when I was thinking about what he was going to do, he suddenly said a bit, bewildering my question.

    Dare to love this is the time to settle accounts after Autumn?

    "At that time you disappeared suddenly, and he just appeared, and he happened to be so caring for me, I just thought."

    When I wondered what to say to prevent him from finding a chance to settle accounts with me, he interrupted me directly: "You just want to be with him?"

    The way he looked at me coldly made me feel more worried.

    Why do I feel that the more I speak, the more wrong?

    "It was you who disappeared suddenly. How do I know what happened to you? You still have Nan Sheng and Gu Xining, why don''t you say?"

    He settled accounts with me, I haven''t settled accounts with him yet!

    "By the way, there is Xiaohe!"

    His daring experience is much richer than mine.

    Although it was all their wishful thinking, I always felt that this squad gave each other some hint, otherwise, how could they so determinedly identify him?

    Especially Nan Sheng, almost killed me for him.

    "I have never had anything with them."

    He immediately denied what I said, and I didn''t believe it: "Then you didn''t talk about any of them in the years when you went abroad?"

    The two of us were separated for seven years. Could it be that he was the same person in these seven years?

    "No."

    His answer instantly made me feel guilty.

    "only you."

    His words instantly melted my heart and made my conscience even more guilty.

    It seems that I am so a little bit authentic.

    "Well, I admit that it was indeed because Chu Nian was kind to me, and I also want to use him to forget you. But I didn''t expect that we will be together for so many years. When he said marriage, I just I agreed, now think about it, just because I''m used to each other, and I''m worried that I might be unaccustomed to changing individuals."

    Between me and Chu Nian, it shouldn''t be considered as love. So after seeing him and Lin Xue at the beginning, I quickly recovered, and it was not at all the same as when Fu Hua left.

    "You really can do it."

    His voice was a bit cold, and I was shocked to hear it.

    I am most afraid of him. Every time Fu Hua is angry, he will not quarrel with me directly. Instead, he will not laugh at all. Talking some cool words always makes me feel that there is a big storm. Brewing.

    "Oh, it''s all over, isn''t it. I think it''s okay for me to harm you, and the others will forget it."

    When Fu Hua and I were together, he once laughed at me and said that only he can stand my character.

    Unexpectedly, we were still together.

    My amiable attitude immediately aroused his dissatisfaction.

    He stared at me coldly: "Is it done?"

    "Ok."

    I closed my eyes and showed the look of a strong man who wants to devote himself: "It''s me who is not good, okay? What do you say, I will do it, can it be done?"

    When I said this, I didn''t have any confidence in my heart. I really didn''t know what he planned to do with me.

    I thought of countless possibilities in my heart, and every possibility made me feel even more frustrated.

    "Change clothes and go out."

    Just as I was waiting for him to be punished like a storm, I felt empty beside me, opened my eyes, and he had gotten out of bed.

    I can only go to the bathroom and take a shower. After he changed his clothes and came out, he was already sitting on the sofa and waiting for me.

    The two of us left the hotel. He drove me and led me all the way to the church.

    Before I could react, he took my hand and came to the church.

    When I walked in, I found that Wang Moshan, An Chen, Le Minghua, Qin Ge and Tao Yuan were already standing there waiting for me.

    Qin Ge also held a white dress in his hand. If I read it right, it should be a wedding dress.

    "I think it''s safer to make you Mrs. Chu."

    I turned my head in amazement to look at Chu Xingzhi, only at the corner of his mouth with a smile, and then put the ring on my hand.

    This is a diamond ring, like his style, the diamond is not big, only about two carats. The simple and neat design happens to be my favorite style.

    "Lin Xi, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and change your clothes! You are pregnant now, so this makeup is free."

    Qin Ge was holding the wedding dress and walked to my side excitedly. I still looked at Chu Xingzhi, and I didn''t get over for a while.

    Unexpectedly, he would actually set the wedding here.

    Thinking about it, he also knew that the Chu family would be very resistant to knowing that we were getting married. In addition, he was not a member of the Chu family at all. It was in line with my idea to set the wedding here.

    Our most important friends have all appeared, so that is enough.

    "Lin Xi, hurry up!"

    Qin Ge hurriedly urged me again. I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and his eyes were slightly sour: "Let me help you block those rotten peach blossoms in the future."

    After that, he followed Qin Ge to a small house near the church and changed into a wedding dress.

    When Qin Ge saw me wearing a wedding dress, his eyes were red: "I didn''t expect your wedding to be so fast. Lin Xi, I''m so glad you can be with the one you love."

 Chapter 321ï¼š She still loves you

    After speaking, she gave me a hug, and I could feel the choking in her voice.

    Not long after, she let go of her hand holding me and wiped her tears: "Okay, well, today is your wedding day, I still don''t cry, otherwise it will be unlucky."

    "Qin Ge, one day you will be with the one you love."

    I looked at her with sore eyes. How I hope Qin Ge can marry the one he loves like me, and live happily together.

    She didn''t speak anymore, just helped me organize my wedding dress, and when the two of us returned to the church, Chu Xingzhi had already changed into a white suit.

    Qin Ge put my hand in Chu Xingzhi''s hand: "Chu Xingzhi, I can tell you that I have handed over my best friend to you. If you dare to bully her, I will definitely not Let you go!"

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi smiled and nodded, wrapped my hand tightly in his palm, and walked to the priest with me.

    When the priest asked us in English whether the other party would not leave the other party regardless of poverty, disease or various circumstances, before he could speak, I said "no" directly, and Qin Ge immediately laughed.

    "Tsk tusk, Lin Xi, it seems that you want to be this Mrs. Chu, thinking too anxiously."

    An Chen couldn''t help but laugh at me: "Second sister-in-law, second brother can never run away. He has been single for so many years."

    I was blushing when they laughed, and when I looked up at Chu Xingzhi, he was also smiling at me, which made me even more uncomfortable.

    At this time, the priest repeated what he had said before. This time, I waited for the priest to finish before saying yes.

    Then, the priest said the same thing to Chu Xingzhi. After he also said yes, the two of us exchanged rings, and the wedding ended.

    Finally, in front of the lawyer, we signed the marriage agreement. When I wrote my name in the signature column, my hand trembled slightly. After I finished writing, looking at the name signed by Chu Xingzhi, it was still like his font, vigorous and powerful, and it was done in one go.

    Coming out of the church, An Chen took a camera to help us take pictures. Qin Ge and Tao Yuan stood together and helped us video.

    As for Wang Moshan, he stood at a distance, looking at Qin Ge''s direction with a sad expression in his eyes.

    I remembered what Qin Ge said to me before, and took the initiative to walk to Wang Moshan''s side: "Are you planning to give up Qin Ge like this?"

    I know, I shouldn''t say such things now, but I really can''t see Qin Ge still love Wang Moshan, but I can''t be with him.

    I can be with Chu Xingzhi, so I hope that Qin Ge can also find his own happiness.

    "What can you do if you don''t give up?"

    Wang Moshan faintly looked at the direction of Qin Ge and Tao Yuan. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and they laughed together.

    Just looking at it like this, I really feel that these two people are not like ordinary friends. Especially Tao Yuan''s hand is still on Qin Ge''s shoulder. Qin Ge I know usually has the opposite **** approaching her, and she will take the initiative to step back.

    "If I were you, you would have hope before she got married. If between Tao Yuan and you I had to choose one to be with Qin Ge, I would choose you."

    I looked at Tao Yuan''s appearance, although it was a harmless appearance, but if he was really a comrade, he would be too disinterested in Wang Moshan, An Chen, and Le Minghua.

    No matter who these three people are, they are all very attractive men.

    If Tao Yuan is not a comrade, but only uses this reason to approach Qin Ge, then I don''t think this person is suitable for Qin Ge.

    Qin Ge is a straight child. She always likes to go straight. People who are deliberate are not suitable for her.

    "If I feel right, Qin Ge still loves you."

    After that, I took the bouquet and left Wang Moshan and came to Qin Ge.

    Tao Yuan smiled and looked at me: "You are Qin Ge''s best sister, Lin Xi, right? Bless you."

    "Thank you."

    I smiled, then looked at Qin Ge, and passed the bouquet in her hand to her hand: "There are not many people today, I will not lose the bouquet. You are my most important friend and best sister. , I hope you can also be happy."

    Qin Ge''s feelings have become my heart disease. I hope she can do well.

    When I said this, I obviously felt Tao Yuan''s eyes move.

    "It really is my best friend."

    Qin Ge took the bouquet with a smile, and chatted with Tao Yuan again.

    I didn''t stay much, and soon came to Chu Xingzhi''s side.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi was talking about something with Le Minghua. Le Minghua saw me and directly took out a brocade box: "Xingzhi called me suddenly to tell me about your wedding. This is what I gave to you. I hope you won¡¯t dislike it."

    I didn''t open it. Just looking at the logo on it, I knew that this gift was not cheap.

    "How can you dislike it? I''m very happy that you can come."

    I am afraid that Chu Xingzhi only informed them of coming here when he was about to tell me his identity.

    "Second brother is really not interesting enough. I told me about the wedding temporarily. I rushed over and almost missed the wedding."

    An Chen''s tone was a bit complaining, but he still took out a brocade box and stuffed it into my hand: "Although it is a bit anxious, Ersao, I have spent a lot of thought on this gift."

    I thanked him again and again. Le Minghua glanced at Chu Xingzhi: "You already know Xingzhi''s true identity. He really paid a lot for you."

    In fact, even without Le Minghua, I can imagine how much Chu Xingzhi paid before sitting in his current position.

    Even if Chu Xing didn''t know it, I knew that his purpose in returning to Gangcheng was to get back Wanding.

    This is also the reason why he could not leave Wanding.

    "It''s just a pity that my aunt''s spirit is not very good, otherwise, she would be able to attend today''s wedding."

    An Chen sighed with emotion, and I couldn''t help but remember the words that Mom Fu said yesterday when she was excited.

    She said that I would take everything from her, but I didn''t want to understand what she meant.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t explain either, I guess it''s because Fu''s mother is not in good spirits, so I''m mistaken for someone.

    "Anyway, you are now a husband and wife. When you return to Hong Kong City, I''m afraid it might not be calm there."

    Le Minghua glanced at me and Chu Xingzhi with quite a deep meaning. I knew what he said should explain Gu Boqian.

    Gu Boqian should soon learn about my marriage with Chu Xingzhi. Now Chu Xingzhi brought Fu''s mother here and married me. What will happen to Gu Boqian?

    "Fu''s family is suspicious. Sooner or later they will know who I am."

    Chu Xingzhi''s tone was very calm. Thinking of Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng, my heart slammed. I really didn''t expect them to be so cruel.

    (Five changes are over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 322ï¼š God assists

    I remembered what Chu Xingzhi once said to me. He said that some relatives are like evil spirits.

    Those relatives in his mouth should be Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng.

    Their approach makes me, an outsider, feel chilled.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but tighten his hand tightly.

    "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, there are a few of us, and we won''t watch the second brother have something.

    An Chen immediately comforted me. From the moment I signed my name on the marriage agreement, I felt that I seemed more afraid of losing him.

    "I believe in him."

    Turning around, look at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, full of trust in him.

    Chu Xingzhi smiled, and took my hand tightly, never letting go.

    The wedding is very simple, but very warm. After the wedding, a few of us ate dinner together and boarded the flight back to Hong Kong City.

    On the plane, Chu Xingzhi kept holding my hand, as if he was afraid that I would disappear. He was so cautious that I began to suspect that this was still not him.

    "Mr. Chu, what are you afraid of?"

    I teased him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "I don''t want your hand to be held by others."

    His words made me laugh directly with a chuckle.

    At this time, An Chen looked at me with a distressed expression on his face: "Second sister-in-law, don''t you and your second brother sow dog food here? Except for you two, they are all single dogs. How can you bear it? ?"

    What he said made me happier.

    "Good good, I''ll pay attention."

    As soon as my voice fell, Chu Xingzhi''s icy eyes fell directly on him: "If Uncle An knows that you want to get married soon, he will be very happy."

    I saw An Chen shudder directly and sat obediently in his place: "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have such thoughts."

    Immediately afterwards, he looked at me: "Second sister-in-law, please sprinkle dog food as you please, you can ignore what I said before.

    His nervous appearance made Le Minghua a little bit amused: "Xingzhi, enough, you see you scared the fourth child."

    "That''s right, big brother, look at the second brother, isn''t it a bit too much?"

    An Chen complained to Le Minghua with the opportunity, and Le Minghua glanced at him: "If you say you''re fat, you pant?"

    An Chen could only look at Le Minghua aggrievedly, and then at Chu Xingzhi, sitting in his seat and not speaking.

    Wang Moshan and Qin Ge were sitting in the back row. We were talking in full swing here, but the two of them didn''t say a word, as if they were strangers.

    Today we took Le Minghua¡¯s private jet. Tao Yuan bought his own plane ticket to return to Hong Kong City. He did not join us.

    At first I thought it was a good opportunity for Wang Moshan, but he didn''t seem to seize this opportunity at all.

    "Master Wang, what''s wrong with you, so silent, doesn''t it look like you are usually?"

    An Chen seemed to be aware of this and began to tease Wang Moshan. Wang Moshan glanced at him coldly, and that look made me suddenly feel that the character of this man seemed to be getting closer and closer to Chu Xingzhi.

    "You seem to have a lot of words today."

    Wang Moshan''s cold eyes instantly silenced An Chen.

    I looked at Qin Ge, and Qin Ge was looking at the magazine at the moment, with that attentive appearance. If her hands were shaking slightly while holding the magazine, I almost thought she was really not interested in Wang Moshan.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi took my hand, motioned me to turn my head, and then whispered in my ear: "Let them handle their affairs."

    Listening to what he said, my thoughts on matching can only be temporarily concealed.

    When we arrived at Hong Kong City, it was already late at night.

    Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan''s cars were all placed in the airport parking lot.

    As soon as I got off the plane, when I was about to call Qin Ge to go back with me, An Chen suddenly walked up to me and winked, "Second sister-in-law, you said that you and your second brother are newly married, so let¡¯s not bother you, right Huh? Boss Le¡¯s driver just happened to be here, so I can just walk in his car."

    He suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and his voice suddenly became louder: "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there are only two places in the car of Boss Le. Qin Ge, why don''t you take the car of Master Wang and go back!"

    His proposal made me laugh secretly.

    This is obviously bringing together Qin Ge and Wang Moshan, and it''s too obvious.

    I immediately looked at Qin Ge, her smile on her face instantly stiffened, and then she took two steps forward with her luggage: "It''s okay, I''ll take a taxi. There are a lot of taxis near the airport."

    An Chen immediately stopped her in front of her: "Master Wang, you let Qin Ge take a taxi alone so late, this is your gentlemanly demeanor? What if something happens?"

    At this time, Le Minghua also said: "The port city is indeed not peaceful recently. I heard that several single women were robbed late at night a few days ago."

    Le Minghua''s words are simply a **** assist!

    I couldn''t help turning my head and glanced at Chu Xingzhi, and suddenly remembered that when Chu Xingzhi and I were together, Wang Moshan had helped me think of a lot of ways to make me want to beat him up.

    Wang Moshan''s expression was moved. I looked at Qin Ge as if insisting on leaving, and quickly walked to her side and took her hand: "Qin Ge, it''s not safe to blame this evening, you will let him send it away. You go. Anyway, it¡¯s just to send you back, nothing will happen."

    My words finally made Qin Ge''s expression slow down a lot.

    When I said those words, my heart felt a little guilty, and it always made me feel like I had sold Qin Ge.

    "I just send you back."

    At this time, Wang Moshan finally spoke, his voice was not as cold as before, and finally brought a hint of warmth.

    Qin Ge finally didn''t refuse, and followed Wang Moshan to the parking lot.

    Seeing the two of them leaving together, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. When I turned my head to look at Chu Xingzhi, he was staring at me.

    "Mr. Chu, what are you looking at me for?"

    Especially with the green eyes, I just looked at it, and I always felt like he was planning something.

    "If I remember correctly, today is our wedding night."

    He said coldly, the resentment in his tone soaring.

    Seeing him like this, I immediately admitted my mistake: "Dear husband, I am wrong, I shouldn''t forget your existence!"

    When I said this sentence, I was very uncomfortable.

    Fu Hua used to say that I am a person who can''t act like a baby. When I said this to him today, it felt very strange.

    But he seemed to be very helpful, nodded in satisfaction, and then came out two words: "Go home!"

    Go back to the apartment, take a shower and clean up. It is already two o''clock in the morning.

    I didn''t sleep well on the plane at all, and now my sleepy eyelids are about to fight.

    Just when I was about to go to bed, he took the initiative to cover me and started the so-called wedding night.

    (Five shift today, second shift at 9 o¡¯clock)

 Chapter 323ï¼š Nice to have you

    I think his energy is really endless. After such a long flight, he should be as tired as I am.

    I looked weakly at him who had just turned over from me, his eyes were burning, and my heart was frustrated.

    "are not you tired?"

    My voice was weak, and I felt like I was fainting.

    "** One moment is worth a thousand dollars."

    His words instantly silenced me.

    Before I knew it, I fell asleep deeply.

    In the dim, I felt his and my fingers intertwined, holding my hand tightly, never letting go.

    Hold your hand and grow old with him.

    Maybe that''s how it feels.

    When I woke up the next day, I went to my parents¡¯ grave and put a stick of incense on it.

    Although they are not my biological parents, plus the relationship between my mother and my biological mother, no matter what happened between them, they did raise me.

    Good fragrance, when I was just about to leave, I saw Lin Xue walking over with the sacrifice in her hand.

    She wears black sunglasses on her eyes and a black windbreaker on her body. Looking at the tailoring on it, she knows that it is expensive.

    Since she returned to Lejia, she can often see things from major luxury brands.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xue Lin looked at me, her eyes full of displeasure.

    When I was about to bypass her and move forward, she backed up two steps and stopped in front of me: "You are not qualified to come here to worship! You killed your parents! If you didn''t insist on being with Chu Xingzhi Together, will Nan Sheng act on his parents? Lin Xi, it''s all you!"

    Her voice was very excited, and she pointed to my hand, as if trembling angrily.

    I couldn''t see her eyes through the sunglasses, but I felt that she was scolding herself through me.

    "Lin Xue, did I really kill my parents? Didn''t you design your parents'' death with Nan Sheng in order to go to Lejia?"

    I looked at her coldly. When I was outside the hospital operating room that time, I felt her reaction was very strange and very excited.

    Now I finally figured it out. She just wanted to blame me for the hatred and the cause, so that she would feel better in her heart.

    "Xue Lin, I don¡¯t know if you have seen your parents for the last time. I will never forget the scene. When they die, they can¡¯t close their eyes. Xue Lin, can you really sleep these days? You forget your dad. What did mom do to you?"

    As I continued speaking, I could clearly see her body trembling, not knowing whether she was afraid or guilty.

    "I hope you can always feel so at ease."

    I turned and left. When I thought she would not stop me anymore, she suddenly reached out and grabbed me and pulled me back.

    Fortunately, I was wearing flat shoes today, and after a while, I finally stopped.

    "Lin Xue, what are you going to do?!"

    Her previous actions made me a little flustered, and my hands were tightly covering my belly, for fear of what might happen to the child.

    "Do you think I will be scared when you say this? Even if it''s my parents, so what?"

    Lin Xue took off her sunglasses. Although her eyes were red, the resentment in her eyes gave me a hairy feeling.

    Such Lin Xue looked terrifying.

    "Why do I work so hard, but I can only be a small assistant forever? I tried my best to **** Chu Nian from you, but I didn''t expect you to meet Chu Xingzhi again! You are obviously just an illegitimate daughter. Why are you happier than me?"

    She looked at me fiercely, her voice very excited.

    Every time she said a word, her body trembled, seeming to express her anger towards me.

    I don''t know, she was so angry with me.

    "Why can''t I be happier than you?"

    Her logic makes me feel ridiculous.

    Am I destined to be worse than her?

    "You are loved by your parents. No matter what happens, Mom will protect you for the first time. Are you still not happy?"

    From childhood to adulthood, every time I saw my mother tightly guarding her, she didn''t know how envious I was.

    How I want to have such a mother who will protect me no matter what. However, I did not.

    "Lin Xi, don¡¯t you stand here and talk and don¡¯t have back pain! Even if your mom treats me well, what? Dad is in poor health and spent so much medical expenses, do you know how sad my life is? I just Want a good life, what''s the matter? People go to higher places, don''t they?"

    She was making excuses for what she had done: "Lin Xi, you are the problem. If it weren''t for you, would I know Nan Sheng? My parents would not have this accident!"

    I was almost speechless to Lin Xue''s fallacies: "Whether it is right or wrong, I will know later. Lin Xue, the stolen identity will always be stolen."

    What I mean is already obvious. I think Lin Xue should also know that I am going to take back my identity.

    "Really? Lin Xi, I can steal Chu Nian, then you say, can I steal Chu Xingzhi?"

    Lin Xue smiled triumphantly: "Don''t forget, there is Lejia behind me. Lejia is the biggest support."

    When I pretended not to hear, and when I was about to bypass her and leave, she held me again.

    This time, she directly pushed me hard, ready to push me to the ground.

    At this moment, a figure rushed out.

    I took a closer look, and it turned out to be Fu Zhensheng.

    "What are you doing?"

    He supported me with a worried expression on his face.

    Even if he did not show up, dealing with Lin Xue alone would not be difficult for me.

    Even if he didn''t support me, I can guarantee that I won''t fall.

    "I"

    Just when Fu Zhensheng was about to speak, Lin Xue looked at him with an iron face: "What are you here for? Zhensheng, don''t forget, you are my fiance!"

    "I know I am your fiance. If something really happens to her, are you going to stay in jail for a few years?"

    Fu Zhensheng looked at her coldly, and I instantly broke Fu Zhensheng''s hand away.

    "Do you think Lejia will put me in jail? Fu Zhensheng, do you want me to remind you, who is begging whom?"

    Lin Xue''s face was even more ugly, Fu Zhensheng didn''t speak, but just turned around and glanced at me: "Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine."

    I frowned and didn''t want to join the fight between them.

    "Fu Zhensheng, you care about her in front of me. What do you think of me?"

    Lin Xi''s eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire, but she didn''t expect her now to be completely different from the pitiful appearance in front of Chu Nian before.

    "Slowly quarrel, I''m leaving."

    While Fu Zhensheng was there, I immediately turned and left. Who knows what Lin Xue would do to me if she went crazy.

    "Linxi"

    Lin Xue''s voice was still ringing behind me. At this time, I had already walked out of the cemetery and drove away from here.

    Back in the apartment, I watched Chu Xingzhi sitting in the living room and reading the documents, and walked forward and hugged him tightly: "It''s nice to have you."

    (Third at 10 o''clock)

 Chapter 324ï¼š Fortunately he

    His warm arms are full of his breath, this kind of breath makes me nostalgic.

    I''m so lucky that he is Fu Hua.

    If I hadn''t met him, I might not have been so happy.

    Those words that Lin Xue said lingered in my mind from time to time. I really can''t imagine a child loved by his parents, watching his parents die for power and status.

    Chu Xingzhi was inexplicably hugged by me. I was resting on his legs, his hands rubbed my hair gently, and a deep voice sounded: "What''s the matter?"

    "I understand what you are saying more and more now. Some relatives are indeed inferior to evil spirits."

    I''m afraid to my parents, Lin Xue is the evil spirit.

    "In their eyes, there are only power and status. For these things, they can be desperate, even family affection can be ignored."

    I watched the TV series being broadcast on TV, and the pictures of a family harmony in it made people look forward to and yearning.

    "Did you meet Lin Xue?"

    Sure enough, Chu Xingzhi immediately guessed what had happened.

    I did not deny: "Yes. Although I knew that my parents'' deaths were inseparable from her, I didn''t expect it to be like this. The truth of **** is really cruel."

    I originally thought that the other party might be threatening her, and she had to do so. But now it seems that everything is her willingness.

    "Don''t think about it, since she made the choice, she must bear the consequences of all this. The benefits of Roca are not so easy to touch."

    He put his hand on my shoulder and patted lightly.

    Recently, my body feels tired easily. After being shot like this, I actually fell asleep.

    By the time I woke up, it was already afternoon.

    I looked around, and I was still resting on his legs. He sat aside and continued to look at the documents.

    He didn''t look down at me until he found out that I was awake, "Wake up?"

    His voice was a little dull, and it seemed that he hadn''t drunk water for a long time.

    I glanced at the clock on the wall, and I have slept for more than three hours.

    So, he has maintained this position for more than three hours without moving?

    Thinking of this, I quickly got up, sat on him, and helped him squeeze his body: "You don''t know to wake me up, or take me back to my room to sleep well."

    At least if that''s the case, he doesn''t need to be here all the time.

    Really

    I don''t know how to describe him.

    He smiled: "It didn''t take long. It happened that there were so many files in his hand, and I was fascinated by it."

    He said that, I felt even more uncomfortable, and quickly pulled him to his feet, and then helped him put on his coat.

    "Walk around, I invite you out for lunch!"

    From morning till now, neither of us had lunch at all, which would have been hungry long ago.

    He looked at me at the moment, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and finally followed me to a nearby mall.

    After I found a restaurant and had a good meal, I took his hand and strolled around the maternity and infant store.

    When I was pregnant for the first time, I was a bit at a loss. I didn''t know what to buy or what not to buy.

    It has only been more than five months now, and I think about the future rush, I still think it¡¯s better to buy it in advance.

    As soon as I walked into the maternity store and looked at the dazzling array of baby products, my heart melted.

    When I just walked in and was ready to make a selection, he pulled me out directly, and I looked at him in surprise, my eyes very puzzled.

    Don''t you want to prepare things for the children in advance?

    "Boys don''t need to prepare."

    His cold words made me laugh directly.

    It seems that he is still brooding about the boy.

    After a day''s rest in Hong Kong City, by the way, I fell into jet lag and had to go back to work in Wanding the next day.

    The ten-day holiday is long enough for me. Since I came to Wanding, coupled with the ins and outs, I have never had a good rest.

    This time, I really took a long vacation.

    As soon as I returned to the company, my company mailbox was already full. I dealt with all kinds of mail non-stop, and had to deal with invitations from other business units. There was no time to eat.

    It should be said that the people in the entire secretary room are too busy to stop, especially Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran, who are constantly attending major dinners and meetings, sometimes not seeing anyone at all.

    Originally, Chu Xingzhi wanted to attend these occasions and I had to accompany him, but because I am pregnant, I can only stay in the office to deal with some company affairs.

    Today, Chu Xingzhi and Shen Ran went to the foreign branch to be busy with something. It happened that Gu Nanci and Wan Dong came up to discuss the Haicheng project.

    Because I was directly dealing with the Haicheng project before, I will chair this meeting.

    When she first walked to the conference room and planned to start the meeting, Lin Xue walked in with the documents: "Sorry everyone, I''m a bit late."

    After speaking, she sat down.

    At this time, Fu Zhensheng also walked in with the file, his face was not very good. I am afraid that his appearance should be Lin Xue''s request.

    "Okay, the meeting can begin. The Haicheng project is proceeding smoothly. Now the second phase of the project is about to begin, and everything is still done in accordance with the content of the agreement."

    Before I finished speaking, Lin Xue interrupted: "Wait, I have a bit of objection."

    As soon as she finished speaking, all the people present looked at her. Fu Zhensheng frowned and his eyes were unhappy.

    With a smile at the corner of Gu Nan''s lips, his right index finger tapped on the tabletop, as if waiting for Lin Xue to speak.

    "Miss Le has any thoughts, can you talk about it?"

    Wan Dong smiled, in his words, he was very kind to Lin Xue.

    After all, Lin Xue had entered Wanding as the Le family.

    "If I remember correctly, when Gu was involved in this project, he used some methods, right?"

    Lin Xue''s triumphant eyes flashed from me, and finally fell on Gu Nanci''s body.

    "In the shopping mall, it is normal to use some extraordinary methods. Miss Lin, no, it should be said that Miss Le can return to Lejia. I am afraid that a lot of methods have been used?"

    Gu Nan''s words made me look at him instantly.

    I haven''t seen it for many days, and the ability to fight a poisonous tongue is getting better and better.

    Sure enough, Lin Xue''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean?"

    "Of course it means literally. Ms. Le shouldn''t think that Gu should not participate in this project, right? If I remember correctly, the contract has already been signed. If Wanding breaches the contract now, this Miss Le is afraid that the penalty for breach of contract will not be easy to explain to the board of directors."

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Gu Nan''s lips, and he didn''t take Lin Xue''s words to heart.

    "Maybe I didn''t express my meaning clearly, because there were certain problems with Gu''s participation before, so after the two companies, Wanding and Shenghua, they decided to temporarily shelve the Haicheng project."

 Chapter 325ï¼š If my last name is not Gu

    Put aside? Chu Xingzhi didn''t even hear the news of such a big deal. She made a decision with Wan Dong so quickly?

    The Haicheng project can be regarded as a large-scale project. It is obviously unreasonable to put it on hold when it is put on hold.

    "Dong Wan, are you sure you want to do this?"

    Gu Nanci looked at Wan Dong, still smiling.

    "Miss Le has the final say on this matter."

    Looking at Lin Xue, Wan Dong obviously threw this hot potato to Lin Xue.

    "Mr. Gu, you shouldn''t mind? After all, we all decided to shelve it. This reason is also because there is too much risk in this land at any time. This is not contrary to the content of our contract."

    There was one item in the agreement before. If it is determined that the project is too risky, it can be temporarily shelved, and after the risk assessment is over, it is decided whether the project should continue.

    But now the project has reached a critical period. If it is really shelved and if Lin Xue is involved in it, I really don''t know when this project will start again.

    Gu''s investment in this project is a large part. If it can''t be recovered, Gu''s scale is likely to cause Gu''s funding difficulties in a short time.

    Xue Lin''s doing this made me wonder if she came up with it.

    She, who I knew before, didn''t have this brain at all.

    However, people will become.

    "It''s really not against it. Since it''s all so decided, let''s do it. It seems that today''s meeting is unnecessary."

    The smile on Gu Nanci''s face was not reduced by half, and he turned and left the meeting room.

    Watching him leave, I hurriedly chased him up and ran after him into the elevator: "I''m sorry about this time. I didn''t know anything before, otherwise,"

    I feel a little guilty about Gu Nan''s words.

    Originally, I had negotiated with him that I would stay with the Gu family, but in the end, because of Chu Xingzhi, I returned to Wanding.

    I handled the Haicheng project, but I didn''t expect that Lin Xue was so mixed up and shelved it.

    If the project is stopped for one day, it will cause one day''s loss. Over time, this loss is fatal to Gu.

    Especially since Gu Nanci had just been in charge of the Gu family for a short time, he couldn''t tolerate such a big mistake.

    Before I finished speaking, I was interrupted by him.

    "Even if you know, you can''t do anything about it. Lin Xi, don''t blame you for this matter, but because of Le Jia''s background."

    Gu Nan sighed, and I was speechless.

    Indeed, even if I knew it, I couldn''t change anything. Lin Xue relied on the music background to be so unscrupulous, just like Nan Sheng at the beginning.

    "There is nothing the old man can do, let alone you."

    Gu Nan''s voice was somewhat self-deprecating.

    "Please have a cup of coffee, and see if there is any other solution."

    He seems to be in a much better state than I thought, I suggested.

    He did not refuse, and went to a coffee shop near the company with me.

    It''s working time now, there are not many people inside.

    He stirred the coffee in front of him and looked at the ring in my hand: "It seems that you and Chu Xingzhi should be married."

    There was no surprise in his voice, he seemed to have known such things a long time ago.

    "Ok."

    I did not deny it, and I know that this matter will not last long.

    Although Gu Nan''s words are also Gu''s family, the feeling he gave me is not as gloomy as Gu Boqian and Nan Sheng.

    Sometimes I think, if he doesn¡¯t have the last name Gu, we should become friends.

    "This time, as long as Dong Wan lets his mouth open, it will be useless even if Lin Xue says anything. In addition, Gu Dong should also be involved in private activities. Although his relationship with you is not good, it is related to Gu''s affairs. , He should be more concerned than anyone else."

    The shelving of the project affects all three companies, but it is only a matter of size.

    With the patience of Gu Nan''s words, it should not be difficult to persuade Wan Dong.

    "I''m not worried about the project."

    He said: "It seems that you are very happy."

    "indeed."

    Since deciding to trust Chu Xingzhi, I have lived happily every day. Unlike before, I was always worried about losing him, and I would deliberate what his words meant and what his relationship was with others.

    Especially after knowing that he is Fu Hua, I think he is really the greatest fortune in my life.

    "That''s good."

    He lowered his head and took a sip of coffee: "Lin Xi, if I don''t have the last name Gu, would you consider staying with me?"

    When he said this sentence, I was stunned, and I didn''t take a moment to relax.

    "Forget it, look at your reaction, I know the answer."

    After speaking, Gu Nan stood up, took out the money and put it on the table: "I have something to do, so I won¡¯t interrupt your time. If you need help in the future, you can call me. I know, Lejia is not It''s so messy."

    Then, his figure disappeared from my field of vision, my mood was a little unspeakable, and I didn''t know what to say.

    It seemed that he had guessed more or less about how I wanted to get my identity back, but he didn''t expect that he would want to help me.

    When he got off work this afternoon, Chu Xingzhi received a text message saying that he could not return to Hong Kong City for the time being, so I lived alone in the apartment tonight.

    He said that if I am afraid, I can go to Qin Ge.

    I thought about it, but forget it.

    I heard that Wang Moshan had moved to the opposite side of Qin Ge again, and he wanted to chase Qin Ge back. If this is the case, then I don''t mean to disturb them.

    After thinking about it, he returned to Chu Xingzhi''s apartment alone.

    It should be said that it belongs to our home.

    Since I got married, I will buy some trinkets online or in shopping malls from time to time and put them at home. As time passes, the whole house no longer looks like it used to be cold, and finally feels at home.

    When I got home, the hour aunt had already prepared dinner and was still steaming. After I finished eating, I put away the dishes and chopsticks, and watched TV alone.

    In the past, when Chu Xingzhi was at home, I always leaned on him and told him about the things I dealt with today, or what funny jokes I saw on the Internet to share with him. Suddenly there was no one in my family. It feels empty.

    Although the Spring Festival has passed, the chill has not passed yet. I was sitting on the sofa alone. Without his warmth, I felt that I was cold from head to toe, even when the air conditioner was on.

    Finally I couldn''t stand it anymore, and I called Shen Ran directly. After knowing that Chu Xingzhi had returned to the hotel, I immediately dialed Chu Xingzhi''s phone, eager to hear his voice.

    I thought, I was hopeless now, and it seemed that it would be wrong to leave him.

    The phone rang two or three times, and when I was finally connected, when I was about to call him, a female voice came from inside.

    "Linxi?"

    That female voice, I would never have heard it wrong, it was Lin Xue''s voice.

 Chapter 326ï¼š Sure enough, I still misunderstood

    Next to the phone, there was the rustling sound of running water, which made my heart tense, and what Lin Xue had said to me suddenly appeared in my mind.

    She said that she could take Chu Nian away at first, then she could definitely take Chu Xingzhi away.

    This idea came to my mind, and I suddenly began to worry whether it would come true.

    My hand holding the phone tightened, gritting my teeth to prevent my emotions from leaking out: "Where is Chu Xingzhi?"

    "Chu Xingzhi? He is taking a bath, why? Are you looking for something to do with him?"

    Lin Xue''s voice was full of pride.

    "When will it be washed?"

    I suppressed my emotions at the moment, not wanting to make Lin Xue more proud.

    At this time, as long as I show more anger, she will be more proud. So, I cannot do this.

    "How do I know this? Why don''t I go in and shout?"

    Her words instantly made my blood boil, and my anger had swelled to the limit, but I had to endure it.

    "Lin Xi, do you remember what I said? Now I can enter Chu Xingzhi''s room, you say, in the future, will I lie on his bed to take your place? Lin Xi, look at you, Chu You can''t keep it in 2016, do you really think you can keep Chu Xingzhi?"

    "He could be with Nan Sheng and Gu Xining before, but now I have Lejia, why wouldn''t he be with me because of Lejia?"

    Lin Xue''s voice became more and more proud, and I could almost imagine how brilliant she smiled on the phone.

    That kind of smile makes me feel dazzling.

    "Oh, really? You can try it. Hopefully, you won''t be thrown out of the room by him."

    I deliberately pretended to be quiet and spoke lightly. After I finished speaking, I quickly hung up the phone.

    If you don''t mind, it''s impossible.

    The more I care about the person and his every move, the more I care about it.

    Then, I suddenly thought of the sound of information in my phone.

    Looking down, Lin Xue sent a photo using Chu Xingzhi''s cell phone. The photo was Chu Xingzhi''s suit and his shadow in the bathroom.

    With such a figure, I will not admit it at all, that is Chu Xingzhi.

    I quickly put my phone aside, not wanting that photo to continue to affect my mood.

    I went back to the room alone, lying on the bed, wrapped tightly in the quilt, but my body was very cold.

    I knew I should believe him, but at this time, the appearance of Lin Xue did affect my mood.

    I don''t want to ask Chu Xingzhi what happened, just want to digest the unpleasantness by myself.

    Today, it seems to be really cold and terrible. I slept for a long while. There was no warmth all over my body.

    He is not here, and I seem to be ill.

    Have to admit, I really miss him.

    Falling asleep in a daze, I had a nightmare.

    It seemed that when I was a child, my mother kept holding Lin Xue and kept scorning me. I was the only one standing in front of them alone.

    No matter how hard I was crying and screaming, my mother still refused to hug me. The feeling of loneliness made me cry.

    I touched my face, there were hot tears.

    I haven''t had such a dream for a long time. It seems that Lin Xue''s call is really exciting to me.

    A little spit on my glass heart, and a little spit on the appearance of Chu Xingzhi who can''t do without Chu Xingzhi. When I just got up and was about to pour a glass of water and then went to bed, I fell into a warm embrace when I opened the door.

    The familiar breath makes me recognize instantly, this is Chu Xingzhi.

    Isn''t he on a business trip? Why this time

    Before I had time to ask him why he came back suddenly, his rough fingertips were already on my cheeks, and he seemed to notice that my brows were frowning even more after I cried.

    "Sure enough, I still misunderstood."

    His voice is a little cold, and there are more in it, which is helpless.

    I hugged him tightly, my cold body seemed to have suddenly found a source of heat and refused to let go.

    "Who told her to hold your phone, still in your room."

    I know that Chu Xingzhi always respects people like Lin Xue, but Lin Xue will chase him and enter Chu Xingzhi''s room, which makes me puzzled.

    "She went to the hotel and asked for the key to enter. What can I do?"

    I felt that Chu Xingzhi''s voice became even more helpless. I was taken aback. I really didn''t expect Lin Xue to be so shameless that he could find the hotel and get the key directly? !

    This is beyond my logic!

    "I came out of the bathroom and saw her standing there holding my cell phone. With her personality, she would definitely call or text you. Rather than call and explain to you, it''s better to come back and feel at ease."

    His low voice was a little rough and hoarse, thinking that he had come back by flight overnight.

    While this makes me chuckle, it is more intolerable.

    He could completely wait for the work to be done and then come back and explain to me. He didn''t expect that he was afraid of my misunderstanding that he would come back overnight.

    "Have you finished all the work over there?"

    I sniffed, this guy always has the ability to make me cry.

    I abruptly forced my tears back, if he saw me crying, he would definitely taunt me!

    He glanced at me directly: "Who do you look for in the middle of the night? I have left the work to Shen Ran. He will be busy for two more days."

    As soon as he finished his words, a picture of calmness and tearlessness appeared in my mind. I silently mourned for Shen Ran for two seconds, then smiled at him: "Hungry, do you want to cook something for you?"

    He came all night to explain to me the whole story of Lin Xue''s appearance. While I was moved, I was thinking more about how to make this happen.

    Based on what I know about him, he definitely wants to settle accounts with me.

    As soon as my voice fell, the corner of his mouth curled up: "I am really hungry."

    His eyes made me feel guilty: "Then I will do it quickly."

    I immediately let go. When I was about to go to the kitchen, he grabbed me: "You don''t trust me?"

    Suddenly changing the subject made me feel a little uncomfortable: "It''s not distrustful, it''s just that the woman I hate appears in your room, and it''s still when you take a shower. It''s so ambiguous. Would you like to change your angle? If I take a shower in a hotel room, Fu Zhensheng will hold my phone with you outside."

    Before I finished speaking, I felt that the temperature around me was several degrees colder, and I couldn''t help but shiver when it was cold.

    It''s terrible!

    He raised his head and glanced at his face, it was beyond description.

    Why did I forget, this guy is like a jealous jar!

    He grabbed my chin in an instant, and then, my forehead was pressed by him.

    "You can try to say it again."

    He looked at me with a smile, my heart straightened by the smile.

    "Um, I''m just hypothetical, hypothetical! Of course this hypothesis is impossible!"

    (Five changes are over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 327ï¼š Everything has him

    He obviously didn''t believe me, lowered his head, as if he was about to kiss me.

    I closed my eyes for a long while, and his kiss did not fall. When I opened my eyes to look at him, his dark eyes looked at me with helplessness in his eyes.

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed my hair, his eyes were soft, and he sighed, "I will take you with me when I go on business in the future."

    What he said suddenly made me feel as if I had done something wrong, and stretched out my hand to hug him: "You should rest first. These things will be discussed later."

    When he came in before, he had not had time to take off his coat. I helped him hang up his coat, cooked something, and after he took a bath, the two of them ate something together before falling asleep.

    Lying on the bed, he can no longer hold my waist since his belly gets bigger day by day. But because there were suddenly more people on the bed, I felt like my whole body was warming up, even my heart was warm.

    When he got up the next day, he was still asleep in bed.

    Today was the weekend. I didn''t have to go to work with him. I simply didn''t wake him up. Even when my aunt came to clean at the hour, I greeted her and finished things lightly.

    He didn''t wake up until eleven noon.

    He was rubbing his eyes when I walked in, and he still looked very tired.

    "what time is it?"

    His voice is a little hoarse, and every time he stays up late, his voice is not very good.

    I quickly handed him a glass of water, and he took a few sips.

    "It''s noon. You don''t have work arrangements for today. You can sleep more."

    I was sitting on the edge of the bed, feeling the stubble he had just grown, and felt a little bit tied.

    He directly pulled my hand down, and his voice was much better than before: "Wang Yanlin should come to Hong Kong City on Monday. The cooperation between Wanding and Yuanyou has been finalized. Would you like to go together that day?"

    When Chu Xingzhi mentioned Wang Yanlin, my actions suddenly stopped.

    I remembered the look in Wang Yanlin''s eyes at the Lejia Ball that day, and his heart felt a little hairy.

    "Go ahead."

    Since he is here, I also decided to return to Lejia. The contradiction between Wang Yanlin and I cannot be avoided.

    "At that time, Minghua will be there too, don''t worry too much."

    He seemed to sense my worry and spoke in a low voice.

    "It''s okay, since it''s someone you will meet sooner or later, it''s better to end it sooner."

    I smiled and began to miss the days in Stockholm and North City.

    If life could be as simple as that, how good would it be?

    I woke up early on Monday morning.

    Today is my first official meeting with Wang Yanlin. A person who can be liked by Mr. Le with his own abilities and climbed from the bottom of Yuanyou to the current management position in just a few years is not a simple character at all.

    After I changed my clothes, Chu Xingzhi walked behind me and hugged me from behind.

    His hands were gently placed on my stomach, and the child was beating in his stomach from time to time as if he knew his existence.

    "If you are really worried, you don''t need to participate."

    I rejected his offer: "It''s okay, I just thought that Wang Yanlin was a little uncomfortable."

    "He is more complicated than you think. Wang''s business is not so clean."

    His words made me startled for a moment, he seemed to know something.

    "Let''s go, don''t think about it. With me, he won''t do anything to you."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi reached out and rubbed my hair, smiling at the corners of his eyebrows.

    I settled my mind, and after having breakfast with him, I came to Wanding.

    The meeting time is set at ten o''clock in the morning.

    Before the meeting started, I was a little absent-minded. When Lin Xue passed by me, she turned around and looked at me from time to time, with a smug smile on her mouth.

    Those eyes seemed to say, Wang Yanlin is here, and my good days are finally coming to an end.

    It was finally time for the meeting. As representatives of Yuanyou, Wang Yanlin and Le Minghua came to Wanding, and Chu Xingzhi and Lin Xue, as representatives of Wanding, sat in the conference room.

    When Wang Yanlin came, Lin Xue''s face was full of smiles, she seemed very happy, and she stood up directly: "Cousin."

    Wang Yanlin was wearing a black suit. The collar of the white shirt inside was spotless. No wrinkles were visible on the suit. Even the shiny black shoes on his feet could not see any dust.

    Lin Xue stretched out her hand, as if she was about to shake hands with him, but Wang Yanlin just glanced at her lightly: "Yeah."

    There is no plan to shake hands with her at all.

    Wang Yanlin''s indifference made the smile on Lin Xue''s face a little stiff. In just a moment, she adjusted her mood and enthusiastically took Wang Yanlin to sit in the seat beside her.

    "Cousin, sit here."

    Wang Yanlin did not refuse, but when he sat down, he wiped the place Lin Xue had touched with a paper towel. Such an approach made Lin Xue''s face even more ugly.

    With a faint smile on Le Minghua''s face, he sat directly beside Chu Xingzhi.

    "The specific methods of cooperation have been clearly stated in the agreement, and we have discussed some details."

    I took out the agreement that I had negotiated before and opened it up in front of the four of them.

    Before this meeting, we had held numerous meetings with the subordinates of Yuanyou Company, just to be able to determine the details as soon as possible.

    The agreement signed today was seen by both parties before. Today, Le Minghua and Wang Yanlin came to Wanding and they just signed it.

    "As for the content of the agreement, I have no problem. I just want to know, this time our cooperation, the representative sent by Wanding, is it Lin Xi?"

    Just when I thought everyone would sign, Wang Yanlin suddenly held down the agreement, closed it directly, and then looked at me for a while, as if waiting for my answer.

    Should I be responsible for the cooperation between the two parties?

    It was discussed before that Lin Xue was responsible for the cooperation between Wanding and Yuanyou. In other words, she is responsible for the communication between the two companies.

    Now, how did you become me?

    Le Minghua''s eyes were also a little bit wrong, Chu Xingzhi looked at Wang Yanlin, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "But we discussed it before, which is not the case."

    "Before the agreement is signed, both parties have the right to change the details. Presumably President Chu should be very clear about this."

    Wang Yanlin was still sitting upright. At this moment, his assistant handed over a glass of water. I noticed that the cup his assistant handed over was the thermos they brought with them. When the assistant handed it to him, the thermos was still wrapped around the outside. A coat.

    Is this person a cleanliness?

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me and then at Wang Yanlin: "Since this is the case, then this agreement will not be signed for now."

    "Dong Fu and President Fu have already agreed on this matter. You should know, President Chu, what is a board of directors? Give up the cooperation with Yuanyou. If you are willing, the board will agree?

    (Five change today, 9:50 next change)

 Chapter 328ï¼š Trust me

    Wang Yanlin just glanced at Chu Xingzhi lightly, opened the thermos cup and took a sip of water. Immediately afterwards, his assistant immediately handed over a tissue, he wiped his mouth, and immediately threw it into a nearby trash can.

    "Of course, my time is very precious. I can only give President Chu five minutes to think. After five minutes, if President Chu is unwilling, I can sign this agreement with Dong Fu."

    Wang Yanlin looked at me with the gloomy eyes that made me feel uncomfortable.

    His implication was to leave this matter to Dong Fu or Fu Zhensheng to handle it. No matter who handles this matter, with Yuanyou''s background, the board of directors will praise them very much.

    However, if Chu Xingzhi loses this opportunity, it means that Chu Xingzhi will accept the directors'' questions on the board of directors.

    With the tense relationship between Chu Xingzhi and Fu Dong, I just thought about it, and immediately looked at Chu Xingzhi and whispered, "I can."

    In fact, both Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua should be very clear. When I decided to return to Lejia, Wang Yanlin and I were destined to meet.

    If I were to be responsible for the communication between Wanding and Yuanyou, although the intensity of work has increased, I can definitely bear it under my current situation.

    "Linxi will be facing production in a few months. The cooperation between the two companies will not be able to run in a few months. So I suggest that Linxi and Le Xue should be jointly responsible."

    At this time, Le Minghua, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.

    In fact, I knew in my heart why Chu Xingzhi refused to let me accept these jobs.

    If Wang Yanlin really wants to do anything to me, he is likely to use these documents. I happen to be in charge of the communication between the two companies. If there is a problem, the person responsible must be me.

    Le Minghua pulled Lin Xue up now, and if Wang Yanlin really wanted to attack me, he still had to consider Lin Xue.

    After all, Lin Xue still has a certain position in the mind of Old Man Le, and Wang Yanlin will not easily let Lin Xue this chess piece accident.

    "If this is the case, I agree."

    I rushed to Chu Xingzhi to answer. I knew that if he were to choose, he would definitely not sign this agreement.

    He frowned and looked at me with disapproval in his eyes.

    I knew he would be like this for a long time, and I held his hand secretly and made him believe me, I can.

    "Yanlin, what do you say? Grandpa personally told me for this cooperation, so that I must manage it."

    Le Minghua spoke again and even moved out Father Le. Wang Yanlin''s face did not change much, he just looked at Lin Xue, who was a little ugly, and then looked at me.

    "If this is the case, let''s make the decision. After all, the details of the cooperation between Wanding and Yuanyou are cumbersome, and if two people handle it, it will be more detailed."

    Wang Yanlin nodded and agreed, and it didn''t take long before the agreement was finally signed.

    I put the signed agreement in the folder. At this moment, Wang Yanlin and Le Minghua stood up. When I thought they were going to leave and start packing, Wang Yanlin suddenly said: "If Assistant Lin is fine, we will eat together at noon. Let¡¯s have a meal."

    In his tone, there is no doubt, he said in a positive tone.

    "If Wang always has to discuss with Assistant Lin for work, I think Minghua and I must be present."

    Chu Xingzhi''s tone was very strong. He stood beside me, seemingly intending to protect me behind him.

    "Mr. Chu, what I asked Assistant Lin to discuss is a personal matter. I think Assistant Lin should be very interested in what I want to say."

    The corner of Wang Yanlin''s mouth finally stretched out. This smile made me feel a little creepy, and I always felt that he was planning something.

    "Yanlin, this is Wanding, not Yuanyou."

    Le Minghua also spoke at this time, with a hint of displeasure in his tone.

    "Since both of you are against it, then I will leave first. At the cocktail party celebrating the cooperation between the two companies tonight, I look forward to your arrival with Assistant Lin."

    Wang Yanlin nodded at us politely, and glanced over Chu Xingzhi and me: "I hope Chu always really thinks through."

    "I will go with you."

    I saw the instantly changing faces of Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua, and there was a feeling in my heart telling me that the personal matters Wang Yanlin wanted to talk to me should have something to do with me.

    Or, it is related to my biological mother.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi took my hand and drew me to his side.

    "Linxi."

    He called my name with a serious voice.

    I have never heard him speak to me in such a tone, even when I was about to leave him, he did not.

    "Trust me."

    He just said these short three words, then let go of my hand.

    At this moment, Le Minghua walked to Chu Xingzhi''s face with a solemn expression: "Xingzhi, are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, his tone was faint, but my heart was inexplicably sour, as if I just left with Wang Yanlin at this moment, I would regret it.

    "She will know sooner or later, Minghua, I believe her."

    The four words "I believe in her" behind him seemed to give me great courage. I looked at him and smiled, although I know that my smile at the moment must be ugly.

    "Let''s go."

    I took the initiative to walk in front of Wang Yanlin and whispered to him.

    When Wang Yanlin was about to come to Hong Kong City, and when I was about to return to Lejia, I knew that Wang Yanlin''s mind was not simple.

    I just don''t know what he will tell me.

    Half an hour later, we were sitting in a box in Wangjiang Tower.

    Wang Yanlin sat opposite me, his assistant stood outside the door, not allowing anyone to approach, not even the waiter.

    I don''t know how important he was going to tell me, he would be so cautious.

    In the box, he took his habit of cleanliness to the extreme. As soon as he came in, he began to wipe the tables and chairs until he was satisfied before sitting down.

    "Linxi."

    He looked at me with negative eyes, which felt very uncomfortable.

    "What are you going to tell me?"

    What can make Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua react so excited, I vaguely feel that this incident may make me doubt Chu Xingzhi.

    But specifically, I don''t know what will happen.

    "Your mother is not your grandfather''s biological daughter, you should know. But you know, who is the man your mother fell in love with back then?"

    Wang Yanlin looked at me and suddenly laughed.

    Listening to his words, I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart.

    "who is it?"

    Even so, I still asked. Because I know that he will tell me even if I don''t say it.

    After all, this is his purpose today, isn''t it?

    (Next update 10:30)

 Chapter 329ï¼š Nothing more than a chess piece

    "It''s Chu Xingzhi''s father, Fu Qiulin. Of course, it''s not the current Fu Dong, but Fu Dong''s twin brother."

    When Wang Yanlin and I uttered these words, I was stunned for a moment, and I didn''t relax for a while.

    The person my biological mother fell in love with was Chu Xingzhi¡¯s father?

    How can this be?

    I suddenly remembered that in the nursing home in Stockholm that day, Mother Fu kept pointing at me. She said that I would take everything from her and I would kill her. So, is it because of this?

    But I remember that when Mom Fu knew about Chu Xingzhi and me, she was very agreeable, or even opposed to it.

    "In other words, your mother is Chu Xingzhi''s father''s favorite woman in his life. Grandpa gave him a chance at that time. If your mother leaves Lejia, they can be together. But at that time, Fu Qiulin gave up."

    "Fu Qiulin abandoned your mother and chose Chu Xingzhi''s mother, because Chu Xingzhi''s mother was the jewel in the palm of a small family in Gangcheng. She helped Fu Qiulin make the first money. But it didn''t take long. , Fu Qiulin abandoned Chu Xingzhi¡¯s mother and at the same time let Chu Xingzhi¡¯s mother¡¯s family go bankrupt.¡±

    "Lin Xi, you said that with such a father, can Chu Xingzhi really fall in love with you?"

    Wang Yanlin bowed his head and drank a cup of tea with satisfaction, the smile on his face made people look frustrated.

    His smile only made me feel that he was calculating something and couldn''t have a good feeling for him.

    His words have already caused turbulent waves in my heart at this moment. I originally thought Wang Yanlin would tell me that Chu Xingzhi and I might have a sibling relationship, but what he said was not that.

    But what he said made me more uncomfortable than I and Chu Xingzhi were brothers and sisters.

    If what he said is true, does that mean that Chu Xingzhi is approaching me, or is there a purpose?

    "That poor woman has no family, no husband. She put all her anger on one person, your biological mother."

    "Not long after your biological mother gave birth to you, she found your mother and asked someone to kill her. If it weren''t for Lin Cheng, you might be dead."

    "When Chu Xingzhi''s mother knew about your existence, she took her son to transfer to your school. Needless to say, you should know what happened later."

    "Linxi, I really want to be cruel, are you ready to accept it?"

    With a cruel smile on his mouth, I looked like a doll in his eyes. He was waiting for me to collapse, waiting for me to cry in front of him.

    When I heard these words, there was indeed a feeling in my heart that I couldn''t speak.

    I never thought that Fu''s mother, who was always gentle and pleasant to me, would send someone to kill my mother.

    I never thought that Fu Hua approached me with a purpose.

    Suddenly I didn''t know what to do with this account.

    I was with the son who killed my biological mother, and even had children.

    Suddenly, I didn''t know how to accept this fact.

    I remembered the expressions of Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi when they heard that Wang Yanlin was about to talk to me about private matters. Their worried expressions were beyond words.

    This makes me feel that what Wang Yanlin said is definitely not aimless.

    At least, Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi were worried that what he said would affect my thinking.

    "That''s what you want to tell me?"

    I tried to suppress all emotions in my heart. At this moment, my heart was very complicated, but I didn''t want Wang Yanlin to see it.

    "Aren''t these enough?"

    Wang Yanlin looked at me with a smile, then bowed his head and drank a cup of tea.

    The heat of tea was curling up in the box, and the smoke filled the box. At that moment, I could not see the emotion on his face.

    "Lin Xi, do you really think you can go on with Chu Xingzhi? You should know who Fu Qiulin is. His son, I''m afraid he will only be more cruel than him."

    "Think about the final fate of Chu Xingzhi''s mother, maybe you are inferior to her."

    After speaking, Wang Yanlin stood up and glanced at my bulging belly: "It''s just a pity that this kid, I don''t know, will he be the next Chu Xingzhi."

    Wang Yanlin is indeed a very smart person. He always knows what the other side''s weakness is.

    "Wang Yanlin, when you said these things to me, you just hope that I can leave Chu Xingzhi, or even no longer support Le Minghua, right? You are worried, afraid, if I really return to Lejia, Yile Father''s guilt for my mother, you are worried that I will support Le Minghua and let you leave Le Jia, right?"

    I don''t think Wang Yanlin is a boring person. He would say this to me all of a sudden, just to watch the show.

    He did these things just because I stopped helping Le Minghua.

    This is the fear in his heart.

    He didn''t speak, just stopped and looked at me.

    "Although it is the Lejia family, but because of an inexperienced father, he has always been ignored in the Wang family. You are eager to be recognized and hope that Lejia can accept everything about you. You came to Yuanyou as soon as you graduated and use your own The ability has proved that you can, but you are dissatisfied because you prefer to be on the same level as you when Minghua airborne."

    "You are very angry. You start to think that everything is because of your last name. That''s why you can''t integrate into Roca."

    "Now you want to get everything about Lejia, and want everyone to see your existence. You are afraid that my arrival will make you easily lose everything, so you arranged for Lin Xue to replace me. But you know, Paper can never contain the fire, plus the protection of Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi, so you decided to use these so-called past events to let me support you, right?"

    These are all my guesses.

    I can imagine that as a foreigner, he has lived in Lejia since he was a child, plus his father and mother who are not outstanding, his life in Lejia may not be better than imagined.

    After all, Lejia is a big family, and such wealthy and prominent families usually have some people who worship high and low.

    In such an environment, his mentality will inevitably be distorted.

    His face began to change little by little with my words, but his face still had a smile, even though it looked very distorted.

    "is it?"

    His dark voice sounded and his eyes were cold when he looked at me: "Lin Xi, it seems that you are not too stupid. If you can''t return to Lejia, do you really think Chu Xingzhi will be with you? "

    "Lejia, it''s not a place for good men and women. And Le Minghua, if it wasn''t for your grandpa''s guilt towards your mother, how could he find you?"

    "Lin Xi, after all, you are just a pawn. I tell you this. I really don''t want you to join hands with them. Would you like to be their pawn?"

    (Next update 11:15)

 Chapter 330ï¼š What would happen if it were you

    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, still the gloomy look before.

    Sure enough, my previous words still made his emotions agitated.

    "If I don''t be their pawn, in your hand, I will also be just a pawn. There are pawns on the left and right, and I am willing to believe them."

    I looked at Wang Yanlin with cold eyes.

    If you want to choose to believe in someone, I choose Chu Xingzhi.

    The words that Wang Yanlin and I said before kept lingering in my mind. Although I have been trying to convince myself to believe in Chu Xingzhi, I found that at this time, it is really difficult for me to do it.

    These cruel past events have made me feel confused, and I really don''t know how to choose.

    Before Wang Yanlin answered my words, I opened the box door and left. As soon as I walked out of Wangjiang Tower, I saw Chu Xingzhi standing outside the door.

    Beside him, parked the Maybach that he usually drives.

    He just stood there, wearing a black trench coat, and the perfect tailoring made him look like a supermodel in a fashion show.

    I looked at his deep facial features, and his dark eyes kept falling on me.

    There was worry and a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Are you afraid that after listening to Wang Yanlin, will I leave him?

    I looked at him with complicated eyes. I don''t want to make the relationship between me and him become rigid again before I think about it.

    "You know it all."

    His voice is a bit hoarse.

    The wind outside was so strong that his hair was a little messy.

    I don''t know how long he has been standing there, only to see a pile of cigarette butts at his feet.

    I remember that Chu Xingzhi is not a smoker. This will happen unless he encounters something that cannot be resolved.

    The cold wind outside made my face hurt when it was blowing, and my eyes were a little sore from being blown, and my eyes almost became red.

    I pulled the car door and sat in directly, the warmth inside and the cold outside, like two worlds.

    But what he didn''t know was that my heart at the moment was cold.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi also followed in. He wanted to hold my hand, but my hand shrank back reflexively, avoiding his hand.

    I clearly saw the sadness in his eyes, but I didn''t know what else I could say.

    My mind is messed up and messed up.

    I kept comforting myself, what Wang Yanlin said may not be true, but the expressions of Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi before are enough to explain everything.

    I can''t lie to myself.

    "Send me to Qin Ge, I want to calm down."

    After speaking, I looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Give me some time, please?"

    I need a little time to think about these things clearly. Before I think about it, I don''t want to contact Chu Xingzhi for the time being. In this way, it is good for me or him.

    I am impatient, and I am afraid to say something to hurt him in this situation.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak for a while, just looked at me with dark eyes.

    I looked back at him, but did not speak.

    The two of us were sitting in the car quietly. The air-conditioning was turned on in the car, and the fog slowly formed in the car windows, making it difficult for me to see the situation outside the car windows.

    Finally, Chu Xingzhi broke the silence.

    "it is good."

    After finishing speaking, he started the car and drove me downstairs in Qin Ge''s apartment.

    I opened the door with the key, but unexpectedly, I saw Wang Moshan in Qin Ge''s apartment.

    The two are sitting on the sofa watching a TV series, holding a box of ice cream in their hands, but there are two spoons in the ice cream.

    Obviously, the two men reconciled.

    "I seem to have come wrong."

    Seeing that the two of them are together again, I feel a little relieved in my heart.

    After thinking about it, I decided to leave here, not wanting to be the light bulb for both of them.

    "No, no, why did you come wrong? It''s this cheeky who is here."

    After finishing speaking, Qin Ge pushed Wang Moshan down hard, but Wang Moshan could not sit still and almost fell off the sofa.

    Looking at the interaction between the two of them, my mood finally improved: "Still not anymore, I am leaving now."

    After speaking, I immediately turned around and entered the elevator.

    Qin Ge did not catch up. I think Wang Moshan must have a way to keep her.

    A person walks on the street, aimlessly.

    The words Wang Yanlin and I said constantly echoed in my mind.

    Those words are like a spell to me.

    I always thought it was true love, but Wang Yanlin let me know that all this is just the hatred of the previous generation.

    Revenge for my father, revenge for my mother, I always thought it would only happen in TV dramas, but now, it actually appears in my life.

    Just after the Spring Festival, Hong Kong City began to suffer a cold spring. The weather in this early spring is colder than winter.

    I tightened my coat, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.

    The cold wind was still blowing, and my eyes started to hurt.

    I looked at the pedestrians in twos and threes on the street. They were walking in a hurry. In fact, I really envy them. It would not be a bad thing to run around like them every day.

    At least, you can stay away from this circle without going through these things.

    At this moment, someone slapped me on the shoulder and turned around. I watched Gu Nanci standing behind me in a brown coat.

    He looked at me, frowning slightly: "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, just suddenly wanted to come out and walk."

    In fact, after leaving Qin Ge''s house, I don''t know where to go.

    Chu Xingzhi, I don''t want to go back for the time being, Qin Ge, I don''t want to be their light bulb.

    For a time, it seemed that there was really nowhere to go.

    "Go in and sit down, this is not a place to talk."

    Gu Nanci''s fair skin was reddened by the lingering wind. At this moment, I was cold all over, looking at the cafe he was pointing at, nodded, and followed him in.

    As soon as he entered, he ordered a cup of hot milk for me, and immediately asked the waiter to bring a cup of hot water and put it next to my hand to warm it.

    "Thank you."

    For his kindness, I thank him in a low voice.

    "Little things."

    Gu Nan''s words stirred the coffee in front of him, and the air was full of the aroma of coffee.

    "What happened to you? Why isn''t Chu Xingzhi by your side?"

    His words stunned the movement of my hand, and the water glass in my hand almost fell off.

    "I''m out for shopping alone today."

    After thinking about it, I still didn''t tell him these things.

    This is a matter between me and Chu Xingzhi. Gu Nanci is just an outsider, he doesn''t need to know.

    "If that''s the case, you won''t look like this. Lin Xi, your mood is all on your face."

    Gu Nan''s words directly refuted my words, leaving me speechless for a while.

    I looked up at him: "Gu Nanci, has any woman ever approached you for some purpose? Then you fell in love with her, what would you do?"

    (Last update at 11:50)

 Chapter 331ï¼š do you love me

    I don''t know why I suddenly asked such a question in front of Gu Nanci.

    "I won''t fall in love with that kind of person."

    He denied me directly, I don''t know what to say.

    "If you suspect that Chu Xingzhi is approaching you for what purpose, I think you can ask him first. Because I think he really loves you. Although I want you to separate."

    Gu Nan''s words left me stunned.

    He originally thought that based on his relationship with Chu Xingzhi, he should say at this time how Chu Xingzhi wanted to use me, and so on.

    It''s like when Le Minghua wanted to take me back to the capital to go to the music family dance. Gu Nanci said that Chu Xingzhi was fancying my music family identity.

    "I never thought you would speak for him."

    My voice is a bit obscure.

    I suddenly felt that I was like an insider now, who couldn''t see everything clearly. On the contrary, Gu Nan was an outsider who could see more clearly than me.

    "I''m not helping him speak. Lin Xi, I admire you and I like you very much."

    Gu Nanci stirred the coffee in his hand and put a sugar cube in it: "I said before, I hope you can be with me, it''s true."

    His sudden confession at this moment made me feel a little at a loss.

    I never thought that Gu Nanci would like me.

    "You are not the most beautiful one I have ever seen, nor the most capable one I have ever seen. But you make me feel very warm and simple. Perhaps the people around me are too complicated and indifferent, making me lack these. So when When I see these, I want to keep you by my side."

    Gu Nanci said to himself, I don''t know what I can say to interrupt him, or change the subject, so that we will not be too embarrassed at this moment.

    "Although I don''t want you to be with Chu Xingzhi, I don''t want to get rid of Chu Xingzhi at this time. He is really serious about you."

    "For you, he took a lot of pressure from the old man, and even gave up the website he had run for many years. Qiyue''s market value, you should know better than me, Wanding is afraid that it will be on par with Qiyue."

    He lowered his head and took a sip of coffee, a brown liquid stained his lips.

    "Sure enough, it''s still not suitable for such sweet things."

    After speaking, he stood up: "If you think of me as a friend, if you can''t figure out anything, you can find me. My mouth is very tight."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he went to the bar to pay the bill and leave, leaving me sitting in the private seat alone, looking at the cold milk, not knowing what to say.

    Although Gu Nan didn''t say it clearly in his words, he mentioned the pressure that Gu Boqian put on Chu Xingzhi at the beginning. Just relying on imagination, I also know how much pressure it was for Chu Xingzhi.

    But in the end, he withstood these pressures and stayed with me.

    I just sat there all the time, the air conditioner in the cafe, and the blower was hot.

    But my heart is always cold.

    I don''t know how long I have been sitting, but the waiter wandered in front of me several times, seeming to be very helpless when I was sitting and not ordering.

    My phone rang, and quickly took out the phone to see that it was Qin Ge''s call.

    "You said what''s the matter with you Lin Xi, if you have an accident, you won''t come to me! Or Chu Xingzhi called me to ask me about your situation, and I knew that you and Chu Xingzhi were in trouble! After scolding, he dare not return me a word. Lin Xi, you quickly tell me where you are. I will pick you up now. What are you talking about as a pregnant woman! Isn''t my home yours?"

    As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Ge scolded, and I laughed.

    My laughter entered the phone, and Qin Ge also laughed: "Hurry up and tell me where you are, I will pick you up now."

    "No, I''ll take a taxi home now. You and Wang Moshan will be fine."

    I rejected Qin Ge''s kindness, perhaps just as Gu Nanci said, no matter what happens, I must explain clearly to Chu Xingzhi.

    After taking a taxi home, the door opened, and the inside was quiet, Chu Xingzhi seemed to be away.

    Close the door, when I changed into my home clothes and came out, I saw Chu Xingzhi walking in.

    He was still wearing that black windbreaker.

    When he saw me, there was no surprise in his eyes. I thought, Qin Ge must have notified him.

    "What do you want to ask."

    I just walked to him and he looked at me with complicated eyes.

    There was a strong smell of smoke beside him, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.

    I really don''t know how many cigarettes he smoked just now to get so much smoke.

    He immediately took off the windbreaker on his body and placed it in the hallway, and the smell of smoke on his body disappeared.

    "I want to know if Mom Fu asked you to approach me for a purpose."

    In fact, I know in my heart that what Wang Yanlin said is absolutely true.

    Otherwise these words will be easily debunked.

    "Yes."

    "At the time, my biological mother, did Fu mother send someone to kill?"

    "should be."

    "What should it be?"

    I don''t understand, yes, yes, no, no, what is supposed to be?

    "Because the rumors are like this."

    Chu Xingzhi''s explanation made me wonder what to say.

    "At the time, I did hear that my mother was looking for someone to teach your biological mother a lesson. But the next day, the news of your mother''s death was put on the headlines of the newspaper."

    His words made my heart sink.

    "Chu Xingzhi, do you love me or not?"

    My words made him stunned.

    "Love."

    "If one day Fu''s mother wakes up and asks you to leave me, or hurt me, what would you do?"

    When I said this, my voice was trembling, and my hands were clenched into fists in my sleeves.

    Chu Xingzhi has always been a very filial person. When he was Fu Hua, in order to make Fu''s mother a little easier, he could do several jobs alone.

    "There won''t be this day."

    He took the initiative to hold my hand, placing my cold hand in his warm palm, instantly warming me.

    "I said that I won''t make you wronged again. Even if she finally wakes up, I still know what I want."

    His tone was very positive, I looked at his dark eyes, and then I reached out and pinched his face.

    "Didn''t you say that you don''t smoke? How did the smell of smoke come from you? How did the cigarette butts on the floor of Wangjiang Tower come from?"

    Those things Wang Yanlin said did have a certain impact on the relationship between me and Chu Xingzhi.

    I don''t know when these influences will disappear, but at this moment, I am willing to believe that he loves me.

    I don''t know if my biological mother''s death is related to Fu''s mother, but I know that Chu Xingzhi will not use me.

    My words made a smile appear at the corners of his mouth: "Okay, I won''t smoke anymore."

    The two of us seem to be back to the beginning, but we know each other a little bit more clearly. As I return to Lejia, maybe after my biological mother died, someone will investigate the cause of death.

    At that time, what should Fu mother do? What should Chu Xingzhi do?

    (Five changes are over, good night and good dreams)

 Chapter 332ï¼š I hope you wont regret

    We haven''t mentioned this point, it''s like ignoring it deliberately.

    The evening was a celebration banquet for cooperation between Wanding and Yuanyou. Chu Xingzhi and I came to the venue.

    Perhaps because of pregnancy, in the hotel banquet hall, the air always feels a little dull. But at today''s celebration party, many media reporters and Wanding''s business partners came.

    This cooperation between the two parties has opened up the development of Wanding in Beijing.

    It''s not that Wanding has never tried to start business in Beijing before, but it is helpless that there is no leader like Yuanyou. Now, the directors of Wanding are very satisfied with this cooperation.

    Many reporters came here today. I just watched the flashing lights. I was a little uncomfortable. After taking a few photos, I took a rest in the corner of the banquet hall.

    Tonight, Gu Nan Ci also came.

    He came to me with a red wine glass with a smile on his mouth: "It seems that your problem has been solved."

    In fact, I can''t say whether it is solved or not. Although Chu Xingzhi and I are avoiding some problems, we will encounter them in the future.

    I can only say that I don''t have to worry about those things for the time being.

    "Wang Yanlin is not a good person. At that time, you can relax a little."

    He reminded me that, in fact, I knew what he said.

    "Well, since it has been decided, there is no way out."

    "Here, here he comes."

    Gu Nanci looked behind me, and I turned around to see Wang Yanlin walked towards me.

    "It seems that what I said to you today does not seem to have any effect on you."

    Wang Yanlin looked at me with gloomy eyes, and his expression at the moment seemed to be very unexpected for my appearance tonight.

    "Compared to rumors, I am still willing to believe in more tangible evidence. President Wang should be very clear that it is impossible for me to make a decision based on a few words."

    If Wang Yanlin had evidence in his hand, he would have taken it out long ago, and he wouldn''t have said those things to me.

    "Unexpectedly, you could ignore the tragic death of my aunt for a man. The news of my aunt made a sensation in the entire Hong Kong city. That death is simply true."

    Gu Nanci directly interrupted his words: "President Wang, when things happened back then, we were still young. I was surprised that Mr. Wang actually cared about social news at that time. This thought is true. It is amazing."

    The implication of Gu Nan''s words is that Wang Yanlin''s words are not highly credible.

    "Grandpa kept the news clippings. If Linxi wants to see it, I can ask you to see it."

    Wang Yanlin smiled, and the cold tone in his tone made me startled.

    News clippings back then?

    This made me wonder, if my mother really died tragically back then, why didn''t Mr. Le help find the culprit?

    Even if it is angry at what my mother did back then, if it is really like what Wang Yanlin said, would Grandpa Le just ignore it?

    There must be something wrong with it.

    "no need."

    Even if I saw that report, it didn''t mean anything.

    What he can see can be found if I investigate it carefully.

    His current purpose is nothing more than to make me stop trusting Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua.

    "Linxi, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."

    Wang Yanlin picked up the wine glass and drank it all.

    He looked at me with secretive eyes, and I moved my face away from his sight.

    There is indeed a trace of doubt in my heart, but at this time, I choose to believe in Chu Xingzhi.

    At this time, Lin Xue took Fu Zhensheng''s hand and walked over. After seeing Wang Yanlin, she masked her unhappiness: "Cousin."

    Wang Yanlin just nodded slightly, then turned and left.

    Lin Xue''s face was not very good-looking, she looked at Gu Nan''s words next to me and suddenly chuckled: "My sister is really popular. Even President Gu seems to have a relationship with her sister."

    What she calls me seems to stay in the past.

    "You are now the eldest lady of Lejia, not the same Lin Xue back then. I can''t bear this big sister."

    My tone paused: "If you want to say that it is very close, the relationship between you and Chu Nian is really deep enough."

    At this time, Fu Zhensheng held Lin Xue, whose expression changed drastically: "Are you sure you want to make trouble here? It will be Fu Jia and Le Jia that will be ashamed by that time!"

    The news of Fu Zhensheng and Lin Xue¡¯s engagement quickly dominated the headlines of major media. Under the public relations of Lejia, Lin Xue¡¯s past has been washed out, but there are still sporadic posts on the Internet that broke Lin Xue and Chu Nian. Those in the past.

    If Lin Xue was embarrassed here today, I am afraid that the media reporters would not let this opportunity pass.

    Lin Xue turned her head and glanced at Fu Zhensheng, her face still very ugly.

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! Don''t forget, your current fianc¨¦e is me!"

    She whispered to Fu Zhensheng, standing beside me, happened to hear clearly.

    I just pretended not to hear, and left here with Gu Nanci.

    With Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng, that corner would never be clean again.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi had already dealt with the media, came to me, and took my hand.

    When he saw Gu Nan''s words on the opposite side, his brows frowned: "Gang Wang Yanlin didn''t say anything to you, right?"

    Although today is a celebration party between the two companies, since most of the business cooperation units of Yuanyou are in the capital, most of the guests here today are partners of Wanding, so compared to Wang Yanlin¡¯s leisure, Chu Xingzhi is much busier .

    Hearing what he said, obviously he had noticed that Wang Yanlin went to me before.

    "Nothing to say."

    I didn''t tell him what Wang Yanlin and I said, even if I told Chu Xingzhi, it didn''t make any sense.

    We are not the parties, let alone what happened at that time.

    I felt that he was holding my hand tightly. At this moment, he seemed a little nervous.

    I have to admit that the words Wang Yanlin and I said still affected our relationship.

    "I''m going to work first."

    Gu Nanci''s eyes seemed to darken, leaving from our side, Chu Xingzhi looked at the back of Gu Nanci, his eyes were deep.

    "looking at what?"

    I asked him in a low voice, he just brought me to him: "Nothing, I can go back and rest."

    I nodded, followed him outside the hotel and got into the car.

    The wind was scorching outside, and my hands were instantly cold. He took the initiative to hold my cold and flushed hand, helping me to warm up.

    The cautious action made my heart warm.

    "Okay, go back early, I''m a little tired."

    The intensity of work that has been spinning these days has made me feel a little tired.

    Chu Xingzhi released my hand and drove me home.

    He held me tightly all night. I obviously feel tired physically, but I can''t fall asleep.

    I looked at him asleep, thinking in my heart, what should I do if Mama Fu sends someone to kill my biological mother?

    (Four changes today, 10 o''clock next)

 Chapter 333ï¼š He believes it wont be her

    After thinking about it all night, I couldn''t figure out the answer.

    Early the next morning, I had a splitting headache, as if I was about to explode.

    I rubbed my temples, my mind was groggy and very uncomfortable.

    Chu Xingzhi got up and saw me like this, frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?"

    "Maybe the wind blew last night and I caught a little cold."

    My eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, I barely slept all night, and my throat was hoarse.

    He handed me a glass of water, and I took a sip, feeling a little better in my throat, but still had a terrible headache.

    Chu Xingzhi reached out his hand and touched my forehead, the expression on his face became a little more relaxed: "I will ask for a leave for you today, and you will have a good rest at home."

    I responded, and just fell asleep on the pillow.

    I don''t know when Chu Xingzhi went to work. When I woke up, it was already noon.

    Lunch has been prepared and put on the table, and it was still steaming when I passed by.

    Looking at the food on the table, I had no appetite at all, and I was still groggy, feeling extremely sleepy.

    When I was about to eat something to continue to rest, a text message came from my mobile phone, which was Chu Xingzhi.

    He asked if my health was better to avoid him worrying. After I responded that I was fine, I put the phone aside.

    Today, almost all of the day was spent in a lethargy.

    In the afternoon, Chu Xingzhi was a little uneasy, and went straight home to see my situation after the meeting.

    Seeing that I was still like this, I was taken directly to the hospital for examination.

    It happened that An Chen was in Hong Kong City. He arranged for a doctor to do a full-body examination for me. After confirming that I just had a mild cold, Chu Xingzhi''s brows loosened.

    After being so tossed by him, the air conditioner in the hospital was too hot. After a while, I sweated all over and I felt a lot of energy.

    To be safe, the doctor asked me to stay in the hospital for observation for one day.

    "Second sister-in-law, I have never seen the second brother so nervous."

    An Chen smiled and said to me, looking at Chu Xingzhi from time to time, Chu Xingzhi''s face was cold: "Do you have any opinions?"

    "No, no, you are free, the second brother is right in everything."

    An Chen waved his hand repeatedly and walked towards the door: "I won''t disturb your two-person world."

    After speaking, he slipped out immediately. Seeing An Chen''s appearance, I couldn''t help but laugh. He was just like Wang Moshan before, and he was really a pair of live treasures.

    An Chen left suddenly, leaving only me and Chu Xingzhi in the ward. For a while, I didn''t know what to say to him.

    Between me and him, there seemed to be something separated.

    When I got up to pour myself a glass of water, he moved faster, and in a blink of an eye, the water glass was already in front of me.

    "Thank you."

    I whispered, his eyes darkened for a moment.

    The ward suddenly became quiet. I lowered my head and drank water, not knowing what to say to him.

    Chu Xingzhi did not speak either. The two of us were so silent until I put the water glass on the bedside table, and he happened to reach out to take the water glass. The hands of the two of us were staggered together and looked up at each other. I looked away, not knowing what to say.

    "Linxi."

    Finally, he called my name, his voice dull.

    I answered, not knowing what to say.

    "do not think too much."

    This is the second sentence he said. I bit my lower lip. In fact, I have tried very hard to restrain myself from thinking about these things, but these things will still appear in my mind.

    "Ok."

    I responded, and he held my hand tightly, as if afraid that I would suddenly disappear.

    "Trust me."

    This is the third sentence he said to me. I know that I am a little hypocritical at this time. I clearly said that I must believe him, but I can''t control my thoughts.

    "Am I worrying you?"

    I looked into his eyes and felt a little guilty in my heart.

    I know that Chu Xingzhi has been very busy at work during this period. He will go home after the meeting today. I am afraid that he temporarily turned off a lot of work.

    "Somewhat."

    His words made my guilt stronger.

    "I try not to worry you."

    I held his hand instead, his palm was wide, and my hand was even more petite in his hand.

    He was silent for a while, his eyes full of helplessness when he looked at me.

    "I have sent people to investigate what happened back then, but time has passed too long, and I don''t know what truth we found."

    His words made me startled.

    What would he do if he really found out that what happened back then was related to Fu''s mother?

    "I believe my mother will not do such a thing."

    His words silenced me.

    After a long while, I looked up and asked him: "If it was really auntie, what would you do?"

    I didn''t change my mouth to call Mama Fu as my mother. Before the matter was investigated, I really didn''t know how to face Mama Fu.

    "She did let me get close to you, and she was really angry because my dad kept thinking about your mother, but I believe that she is not a person who has the courage to kill."

    Chu Xingzhi''s tone made me think that maybe things are really what he said.

    "I don''t want to. This matter was thoughtless and fruitless."

    Since he said that he would send someone to investigate, it doesn''t make any sense for me to keep thinking about it here.

    After the conversation that day, none of us mentioned it. The two of us seem to have a consensus, and we are waiting for the follow-up investigation results.

    I believe that Chu Xingzhi will investigate clearly.

    As soon as I was discharged the next morning, I went back to the company in the afternoon.

    One is because it is really boring at home, and the other is I hope I can return to the company as soon as possible to deal with work matters.

    After all, Wanding and Yuanyou cooperated for the first time, and there were many related documents and emails to be processed.

    Although Xue Lin would finish it, I decided to check the level of her aversion to me and the work she had done before sending it out.

    Otherwise, once there is a problem at work, she and I will both take responsibility.

    As soon as I arrived at the secretary''s office, Lin Xue called me into her office.

    She pushed a bunch of documents in front of me: "You are responsible for handling these documents. I have handled the parts that I am responsible for."

    The two companies put forward their intention to cooperate, and the first project to develop together is a piece of land in the West District of Gangcheng.

    That piece of land belongs to Wanding. The addition of Yuanyou relieved a lot of pressure on Wanding.

    I glanced at the documents on the desktop, and Lin Xue was shrewd. The documents piled on it were all financial documents.

    In terms of funding, people need to be very cautious to deal with this, otherwise, it is easy to get around yourself.

    "it is good."

    I took a look, picked up the files, and when I was about to leave, Xue Lin stopped me.

    "Lin Xi, do you really think Wang Yanlin will let you return to Lejia?"

    I stopped and looked at her: "Are you afraid of Wang Yanlin abandoning you and choosing me?"

 Chapter 334ï¼š Nothing will happen

    Soon after Wang Yanlin came to me at the celebration dinner that day, Xue Lin followed.

    As a chess piece, she should be uneasy, afraid that she will be abandoned at any time.

    After all, for Wang Yanlin, if I could promise him, he would definitely abandon Lin Xue.

    At that time, he could even say that Lin Xue deceived him.

    Lin Xue''s face changed: "You can''t choose him, would you? Lin Xi, I said, if you want to protect yourself, you''d better leave alone. This is not as simple as you think."

    "I know it is not easy, but I also know that you would not be so kind to let me leave here."

    The Lin Xue in my impression was never someone who would consider me. She would tell me this, but because of my departure, Wang Yanlin would start to value her chess piece.

    Leaving with the document, I looked at the document in my hand. This time the two sides decided to invest in the project of cooperation, which is as high as billions.

    Looking at other documents, including project budgets and other issues, a series of figures, I felt a little dizzy.

    This project will take at least three years to complete, but I will be on maternity leave at most four months, and other things will still be left to Lin Xue to complete.

    I vaguely felt that something might happen within these four months.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but reach out and touch my belly, hoping that this child can be born safely.

    Because of the cooperation between the two companies and the recommendation of the project, I have been busy for the past two months.

    When I go home every day, I almost fall asleep after taking a shower. Chu Xingzhi''s entertainment is getting more and more day by day. I feel that the two of us, except for a few words in the company, when he comes home, I almost fell asleep.

    When I woke up, he was almost gone.

    During each checkup, Chu Xingzhi would specifically move away from work and go to the hospital with me.

    When we see a child dancing in the belly on the screen, the two of us will always look at each other and smile, and our eyes are full of expectations for the child.

    Although he still had a grievance about the **** of the child, when he put his hand on my stomach during the birth check and the child beats with his hand, the contented smile on his face came from the heart.

    Both of us are looking forward to the arrival of our children.

    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when I finished working from Wanding and prepared to take a taxi downstairs.

    Because of my late pregnancy, many of the tasks at hand have been assigned to other people. I am only responsible for the funds exchanges between Wanding and Yuanyou. Although there is an accountant who is responsible for it, I must carefully review every fund before it can be approved.

    When it comes to funding issues, I have to look at it every time before approving it.

    Coming out of the office building, I was already a little dizzy.

    Rubbing my temples, when I was about to stop the car and leave, a person suddenly appeared in front of me. Just as she was about to forcibly drag me into the car, two ordinary dressed men rushed up and pushed her back. Hold on.

    When I saw her appearance clearly, I realized that it was Fang Qi.

    If I remember correctly, how did she get out of jail early after she was sentenced for several years?

    She looked at me grimly, even if she was held tightly by someone, her hands still kept dancing in front of me.

    "Lin Xi, you are actually pregnant! You dare to have his baby!"

    I remembered that Fang Qi seemed to like Chu Xingzhi''s things before, and stretched out his hand to protect my stomach tightly, for fear of any mistake.

    Those two men, I guess they were the people Le Minghua sent to protect me. Fortunately, there are them. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.

    "Why did you come out?"

    I asked her, but she didn''t listen to me at all, she just struggled as if to escape from the hands of the two men and pounced on me.

    She did not answer my words. The two men who were holding her turned around and asked me, "Miss Lin, what are you going to do?"

    "Leave it to Mr. Le, he knows what to do."

    Even if it was handed over to the police, there was nothing to ask. Since Le Minghua has the ability to send someone to protect me, I also believe that he has the ability to help me handle these things.

    They nodded, and then led Fang Qi into a car in the corner.

    I was still a little worried, and called Shen Ran, if he is nearby, see if he can send me back by the way.

    If I remember correctly, the hotel where Shen Ran and Chu Xingzhi are meeting today is near the company.

    Fortunately, Shen Ran quickly responded to me, saying that he would be there soon.

    Five minutes later, I saw Chu Xingzhi''s car at the door of the company.

    The person who came down was not Shen Ran, but Chu Xingzhi.

    When he got out of the car, he took me and looked for a long while, and after making sure that I was fine, he let out a sigh of relief.

    "Fang Qi has already been sent to Minghua."

    After getting in the car, Chu Xingzhi told me about the situation on Le Minghua''s side. I was not surprised that he would know so soon.

    After all, Le Minghua knew, which means Chu Xingzhi knew.

    "What did you ask?"

    The important thing is that I want to know how Fang Qi came out.

    "I haven''t asked for it for the time being, but Minghua used his channel to find out that Fang Qi is on parole for medical treatment."

    Chu Xingzhi''s brow has not been stretched.

    The four words on bail for medical treatment have already explained everything.

    Fang Qi''s family has no conditions to do this.

    Apart from Wang Yanlin, only Lin Xue can do this.

    However, based on my understanding of Wang Yanlin, if he wanted to attack me, he would only hit it with one hit, and would not do such boring things.

    Then only Lin Xue is left.

    "Send Fang Qi to the police station. Besides, I want to go somewhere."

    I remembered Long Ye, who had owed me a few favors because of the cooperation between Wanding and Long Ye.

    Now, it''s time to pay my favor.

    Lin Xue has already done this to me. If she doesn''t fight back, maybe she really thinks that she can do whatever she wants with her identity as a musician.

    "it is good."

    Chu Xingzhi did not refuse, but sent me downstairs at Long Ye''s house.

    "Are you sure you want to go up by yourself?"

    Chu Xingzhi frowned and looked at me, I nodded, opened the car door, and went on.

    I told him that I want to stand by his side with my own ability. This is a personal matter between me and Lin Xue. I want to solve it by myself and don''t want to affect him.

    On the way here, I already called Long Ye and made sure he was at home.

    He knocked at his door, and the door opened soon after he made it clear to Lord Long what he wanted to help, Lord Long nodded without hesitation.

    Leaving Longye¡¯s villa, the cool breeze blew, and I closed my coat tightly in the cold. At this time, Chu Xingzhi took off his coat and gently covered me.

    "Nothing will happen."

 Chapter 335ï¼š Because i am a man

    He comforted me, and I smiled: "Well, I know."

    Lord Long will handle these things well, I believe this very much.

    Tonight, I didn''t sleep well and woke up several times in the middle.

    In my dream, I dreamed that Fang Qi pushed me to the ground, and something happened to the child, and I woke up crying.

    My movement finally shocked Chu Xingzhi. He rubbed his eyes and looked at me crying, holding me in his arms and comforting me: "It''s okay, it''s just a dream."

    Although I knew it was just a dream, my heart was still very uncomfortable.

    In the end, I fell asleep deeply in his arms. In my sleep, I still held my stomach tightly, for fear that something might happen to the child.

    The next night, I received a call from Lord Long, and he had already caught it for me.

    I originally wanted to go there by myself. Chu Xingzhi was worried that something would happen to me and took me to the agreed place.

    In the still abandoned warehouse, Lin Xue was tied to a chair, and the other man was tied to the chair opposite Lin Xue.

    That man was the one who helped Fang Qi apply for medical parole and the man who asked Fang Qi to come to me.

    "Linxi, you''d better let me go. You should know my current identity, not something you can afford."

    Lin Xue looked at me fiercely, her eyes seemed to eat me.

    There was fear in her eyes. After all, surrounded by so many strong men, even me would be afraid in her heart.

    "You helped Fang Qi apply for medical parole, and then asked her to come to me, right?"

    I ignored Lin Xue and just looked at another man.

    If I am not mistaken, this person should be Lin Xue''s Assistant Zhang.

    "Manager Lin asked me to do it, not me, not me"

    Assistant Zhang trembled and sold Lin Xue directly.

    "What about me? Linxi, do you dare to move me? Don''t forget, I am from Lejia."

    For Lin Xue, Roca is a gold medal for avoiding death.

    That''s why she dared to do those things to me unscrupulously, because even if she went down and found her, she could get rid of all this with the identity of Le Jia.

    "is it?"

    When I was about to speak, Chu Xingzhi slowly walked to her side and looked at Lin Xue coldly.

    The chill radiating from his body made the surrounding air several degrees cold.

    Lin Xue was immediately weakened by him: "Chu Xingzhi, you should know the marriage contract between me and Fu Zhensheng. If he knows something happened to me, he will definitely not let you stay in Wanwan. tripod!"

    Lin Xue didn''t seem to mind Chu Xingzhi.

    He just looked at her coldly, and I obviously saw Lin Xue''s face turn pale little by little.

    "What do you want?"

    Lin Xue''s voice didn''t seem to be as confident as before.

    "Long Ye."

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi looked at Long Ye: "Do it, I''ll take care of everything."

    After speaking, he covered my eyes: "Don''t look."

    Immediately afterwards, the screams of men and women sounded simultaneously. I didn''t break Chu Xingzhi''s hand, I knew what they were doing.

    When he let go, I saw Assistant Zhang''s hands had been broken and deformed. It seemed that Lin Xue had a leg that had been broken, and Assistant Zhang''s injuries were obviously more serious.

    "Mr. Chu, we have handled the matter for you, and the aftermath is left to you."

    Long Ye walked to Chu Xingzhi''s side with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and left the warehouse.

    Lin Xue wailed on the ground, her face completely deformed by pain: "Chu Xingzhi, Fu Jia and Le Jia, none of you will let you go!"

    "I''m Chu Xingzhi waiting. Ten minutes later, the hospital ambulance will take you to the hospital."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Lin Xue coldly, still unmoved: "If there is another time, it will not be a broken leg. I have never had the habit of cruelly treating women, if you want to challenge me The bottom line, I don¡¯t mind making an exception from you!"

    When he said these words, his face was cold, like a demon in the depths of hell, which made people fearful.

    I never thought that Chu Xingzhi would have such a side, but my heart warmed.

    If it wasn''t for me, Chu Xingzhi wouldn''t do this to them.

    I hope Lin Xue can take this lesson to heart, otherwise, she will only get worse in the future.

    When Lin Xue heard her words, her body shrank a little, her lips moved, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.

    He took my hand and left the warehouse. When he got into the car, I looked at him: "I can handle it myself."

    Originally, I was planning to teach Lin Xue a lesson, but I just wanted to pass other people. I didn''t expect that Chu Xingzhi would actually negotiate with Long Ye and directly broke Lin Xue''s leg.

    His hand is really cruel.

    "I am a man."

    He just faintly replied what I said, the male chauvinism of this man is really everywhere.

    "It''s going to be produced in two months. Don''t go anywhere."

    After he told me a few words, he drove me out of here.

    For today''s matter, Lin Xue did not dare to call the police. Once she called the police, Le Minghua and the others would send Fang Qi to the police station and stabbed them out of the instigation.

    With Le Minghua''s pressure, even if Lin Xue could not be kept locked up, she was afraid that she would suffer a lot during the few days inside.

    When I returned to the company early the next morning, news came from the office immediately that Lin Xue was ill and needed to take two months of leave to recover, so her job naturally fell on me.

    Because I was worried that I could not be too busy with the work at hand, and the production date was only two months away, the company temporarily sent a person to follow me.

    Xiaocheng has been at the company for a while, and Chu Xingzhi pulled it up with one hand. So when she followed me, I felt relieved.

    Xiaocheng is also smart, and it will not take long for me to share half of the work.

    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, I was pregnant for more than nine months, but Lin Xue still did not come to work at the company. After I submitted the leave report for maternity leave starting tomorrow, when I was about to pack my things and hand over work, a group of The police suddenly appeared in front of me.

    "Is it Miss Lin Xilin? We suspect that you have something to do with a public fund deficit case, so please cooperate with our investigation."

    I was stunned by the police''s words.

    Shortfall in public funds?

    I didn''t react for a while, but in the secretary room, it seemed that the pot had exploded. They stood up one after another, talking quietly there.

    "Lin Xi is short of public funds? Isn''t she?"

    "Lin Xi entered and out of Wanding three times, and the loss of public funds was probably because he broke up with President Chu?"

    "The police are here, shouldn''t this be fake?"

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi, who was in the office meeting with department managers, walked out: "I am the person in charge of the company. What happened?"

 Chapter 336ï¼š Who is it

    Chu Xingzhi''s brows were tightly twisted, and his solemn expression made the bad premonition in my heart even stronger.

    Shen Ran''s face was also a little heavy, he followed Chu Xingzhi''s back without speaking.

    "The person in charge of Yuanyou Company called the police this morning, and the funds that should have been entered into the account of the cooperation project between the two parties have not been recorded. As a rule, we ask the person in charge of the account, Miss Lin Xi, to go to the police station to assist in the investigation.

    When the police heard about Chu Xingzhi''s identity, his face looked a little better, and he explained the whole story.

    I listened to what he said and thought that a certain amount of funds would be transferred to the project account last week, and I have already approved it.

    Before the approval, I repeatedly confirmed that the basic information of the account name was correct before letting them do it.

    Now, how do you say that money is gone?

    Moreover, the person in charge of Yuanyou Company took the initiative to call the police. Le Minghua probably wouldn''t do such a thing, and only Wang Yanlin could do it.

    I remembered what Wang Yanlin said to me last time. He said, I hope I will not regret it.

    So, is this what he thinks will make me regret it?

    "Miss Lin, please go to the police station with us for investigation."

    The police urged me again, Chu Xingzhi looked at me worriedly, and I nodded towards him: "It''s okay, as long as I haven''t done it, they won''t do anything to me."

    After speaking, I looked at the policeman: "Okay."

    Came to the police station with the police. This is not the first time I have been here.

    When I came last time, it was because of Nan Sheng''s disfigurement.

    The content they asked was related to the missing funds.

    I don''t know why the funds disappeared. The funds were remitted to the project account by Yuanyou and Wanding. The funds amount to one billion yuan. If it is really missing, I will be the most direct person in charge.

    Who is it that transferred the funds quietly?

    "Ms. Lin, according to our investigation, this fund should be transferred out soon after it arrived in the project account. However, according to the current situation we know, all the official seals of the fund account are in your hands, so We suspect that the biggest suspect in the transfer of this fund is you."

    Indeed, since I took charge of these things, the official seals that can mobilize project funds are in my hands.

    But that money, I really don''t know where it went.

    I even suspect that when they find out the source of the funds, the funds are most likely to be in my account.

    Isn''t that all the way they planted?

    "Miss Lin, are you really not going to explain it?"

    The policeman watched me with his lips pressed and said nothing.

    "I won''t say anything until my lawyer comes."

    I held my stomach tightly with my hands, and my stomach hurts a bit at this moment. These pains are not very obvious, my brows wrinkled involuntarily, I just hope the child will not have any problems at this time.

    "Ms. Lin, the funds involved this time are huge. Even if your lawyer comes, there is no way to bail you out. I advise Miss Lin to think clearly about what kind of method is the best choice for you. ."

    The police seemed very dissatisfied with my answer, and their eyes were full of dissatisfaction when they looked at me.

    It seems that in their eyes, I am the one who has lost public funds.

    "As you can see, I am now nine months pregnant, and now my stomach is not feeling well and I want to go to the hospital for an examination."

    I looked at them, and the pain in my stomach seemed to be stronger than before. I was very worried and wanted to go to the hospital for a clear examination.

    "Miss Lin, although we are asking you to assist in the investigation, all the evidence we have on hand points to you, so you"

    The police frowned. Regarding what I said before, he seemed to believe that I was only using pregnancy as an excuse.

    The pain in my stomach became more intense, and even the frequency became more frequent than before.

    I held my stomach tightly with my hands, and a cold sweat broke out on my forehead: "If you really have any evidence, grab me. But if something happens to me here, you can''t bear the responsibility!"

    As soon as my words fell, they looked at me at the moment, and although there was some doubt in their eyes, they finally let the ambulance take me to the hospital.

    They took me to the Municipal People''s Hospital, and they took me directly to the emergency room.

    Because the doctor was about to help me check, the police could only guard outside.

    "Doctor, is my child okay?"

    My stomach hurts worse, and I feel that my face is almost white.

    I gritted my teeth and abruptly endured the pain.

    I have read the production records of other people on the Internet before, and I began to wonder if my pain at the moment is because I am about to give birth?

    The previous symptoms are indeed very similar to those about to give birth.

    My stomach also tightened, hard and uncomfortable.

    The doctor just looked at me with a smile on his face, but shortly afterwards, he raised his hand and hit my neck severely. My eyes went dark and I immediately fainted.

    When I woke up, I was already in a room.

    The furnishings in the room are very simple, except for simple furniture, nothing else can be seen.

    The decoration of the room is not gorgeous, but the workmanship of these furniture should be expensive.

    I immediately lifted the quilt, and when I saw that my stomach was still bulging, my hanging heart finally relaxed.

    Fortunately, the child is fine.

    Why did the doctor knock me out? Why am I here?

    Now I have become a suspect in the eyes of the police. Sudden disappearance at this time will only make them feel that I am absconding in fear of crime.

    When I got off the bed and tried to open the door, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged woman in ordinary clothes walked in front of me.

    "Miss Lin, Mr. confessed that if you wake up, you will take you downstairs to see him."

    The husband in her mouth is the one who arranged all this, right?

    In fact, I already have an idea in my heart, but I''m not sure.

    I followed her downstairs, and when I saw the person sitting on the sofa, my heart became clear.

    As I thought, it was Wang Yanlin.

    "What are you going to do?"

    I don''t even know why he used this method to keep me here. What does he want?

    "Here, you can watch the news."

    Then, he turned on the TV with the remote control, and I watched my photo on the TV screen. Obviously, I had become a wanted criminal.

    His behavior this time directly changed me from a suspect to a wanted person.

    "How do you want to let me go?"

    I don''t think he would just let me go like this. He arrested me for some purpose.

    "I just invited you to come here for a few days. Linxi, you don''t want to know, who transferred the funds?"

    Wang Yanlin shook the whiskey in his hand, the amber liquid reflected various luster through the sunlight, and a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth reflected on the wall of the cup.

    (Three changes today, Cavinka is dead)

 Chapter 337ï¼š They are together

    "Isn''t it you?"

    When Wang Yanlin called the police, I thought he did all this.

    Apart from him, I can''t think of anyone else.

    "Linxi, should I call you stupid, or should I call you naive?"

    The smile at the corner of Wang Yanlin''s mouth was sarcasm: "If I wanted to attack you, I would really disdain to use this low-powered method. If there is a problem with the project, my position in Rojia will be even more unstable and I will not do this. "

    "But if I return to Lejia, your position will still be unstable, won''t you?"

    I looked at him, if I returned to Lejia, I would be able to prove that Lin Xue was fake. Then the things that Wang Yanlin did in the beginning may be exposed.

    No matter what Elder Le thought in his heart, as long as he knew about it, he would be more or less repellent towards Wang Yanlin in his heart.

    "So you won''t let me return to Lejia. The things you asked Lin Xue to do before have already expressed your thoughts."

    Although Xue Lin dared to do those things to me because of the music family, the most fundamental reason was that she knew that Wang Yanlin wanted her to do the same.

    From the death of my adoptive parents until I was almost hurt several times, the person behind the scenes was Wang Yanlin.

    "Tsk tsk."

    Wang Yanlin stood up and walked in front of me.

    He is nearly 1.9 meters tall in front of me, and looks a little condescending.

    He almost blocked the sunlight in front of me, and I was shrouded in his shadow. He looked down at me, and the sarcasm in his eyes became stronger.

    "Lin Xi, you really didn''t know if you were a gunman."

    He sneered: "If I really want you to be unable to return to Lejia, I can send someone to kill you. Don''t you think that I really can''t do this? Think about why Le Ming When the Chinese people are protecting you, those people can still approach you easily. If there is a problem with this project, who is the person who is most responsible for Yuanyou."

    Although Le Minghua facilitated the cooperation between Wanding and Yuanyou this time, the project is still counted on Wang Yanlin.

    If something goes wrong

    So, what Wang Yanlin meant was that Le Minghua arranged all of this?

    "That sum of money is not a decimal. If you want to get rid of the charge, it is impossible at all. Linxi, do you really think that man loves you?"

    Wang Yanlin''s words were like a sharp blade, which made my heart tighten suddenly.

    If Le Minghua really arranged all of this, does Chu Xingzhi know?

    "I think you can look at these photos."

    After speaking, Wang Yanlin handed a kraft paper bag to me. I opened it and saw the photo inside.

    If I''m not mistaken, Fu''s mother and Chu Xingzhi are in his apartment.

    The wall clock I bought after the new year is placed in the apartment, so this is a photo taken after the new year.

    "Chu Xingzhi''s mother has returned to China. You don''t know about this, right? Lin Xi, you don''t even know about this. You said you believe in that man, how can you have confidence?"

    Wang Yanlin''s laughter made me feel very harsh.

    I took the photo and froze in place.

    Almost every time Wang Yanlin was able to find a reason for me to question Chu Xingzhi, and every time, I couldn''t say anything to refute.

    "If I really hope that you can''t get back to Lejia, just leave you at the police station, and you can''t argue, Lin Xi, do you really think I''m harming you?"

    Wang Yanlin added again, I felt a coolness slowly crawling up along the soles of my feet, filling my limbs.

    My whole body is cold, even if the heating in this living room is full, I still don''t feel any warmth.

    Suddenly, I felt that my world was all black.

    "I believe in him."

    I remembered what Chu Xingzhi said to me, he said, let me believe him.

    What he said, didn''t he?

    "Believe? Tsk Tsk, Lin Xi, I really admire you, I can believe him at this time. It''s fine to watch the news, it''s good for you anyway."

    Wang Yanlin put the remote control on the coffee table, turned and walked towards the second floor.

    "Wang Yanlin, how did you let me go?"

    He changed the subject before, but now the more important thing is how I can leave.

    I remembered the ways the Wang family treated Qin Ge. I was worried that my children and I would also be in danger.

    Even if Wang Yanlin said this to me, in my heart, I still feel that what he said may not be true.

    Now I am a wanted criminal. If I don''t surrender to the police station sooner, things will only get more complicated.

    What''s more, I''m only half a month away from the due date.

    "I said, I hope you can stay here for a few days."

    Wang Yanlin turned his head, with a gloomy smile on his face, which made me feel uncomfortable.

    "Wang Yanlin, if what you said is true, why don''t you dare to let me leave? Are you worried that once I leave here, you will find that what you said is false?"

    I don''t have a mobile phone on me now, and I can''t contact the outside world at all, let alone verify the authenticity of what Wang Yanlin said.

    "Lin Xi, don''t you? You will know in a few days."

    He glanced at me and turned upstairs.

    Just when I was about to stop him and ask what, the middle-aged woman who had spoken to me immediately stopped in front of me: "Miss Lin, please wait a moment, I will help you prepare dinner later."

    When I was about to bypass her and go upstairs, she stopped me again: "If Miss Lin wants to leave, it is best to listen to her husband. The security facilities here are excellent."

    Her words clearly told me that if I want to leave, I can only wait for Wang Yanlin to nod and agree.

    Dare to love, I''m so stuck here.

    I looked down at my belly. The child was still beating inside, but the belly was not as tight as before, and even the pain disappeared.

    I don''t know if Chu Xingzhi knows that I am in Wang Yanlin''s hands, or when he can save me.

    Glancing at the furnishings in the living room, there is no trace of TV at all, let alone devices such as tablets or computers.

    I turned on the TV and watched the news inside. When the entertainment news was broadcast, I suddenly let go of my hand.

    Chu Xingzhi and Nan Sheng together? !

    Isn''t Nan Sheng in a mental hospital?

    How could it be with Chu Xingzhi? !

    Nan Sheng smiled and stood beside Chu Xingzhi. The scar on her face seemed to have disappeared. The two stood side by side, like a pair of biren.

    "The movie queen Nan Sheng suddenly disappeared for more than half a year. According to reliable sources, the time she left was only to complete the marriage contract with Wanding''s President Chu. It is reported that Nan Sheng and Mr. Chu have already had the crystallization of love."

    I can''t hear what the host on TV is saying. The remote control in my hand fell to the ground, and I didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 338ï¼š Its a real shot

    Chu Xingzhi stood beside Nan Sheng so quietly, his lips pressed tightly, and there was no smile on his face.

    I can only watch him through the TV screen, and I can''t talk to him.

    Nan Sheng smiled so brilliantly and so dazzlingly.

    At this time, the middle-aged woman brought a bowl of dessert to me: "Miss Lin, there is still some time before dinner. If you are hungry, you can eat it first. This dessert will not harm your children. You can eat with confidence."

    She seemed to know what I was thinking, and after saying this blankly, she turned and left.

    I looked at the dessert in front of me, directly picked it up, turned it over and fell on the ground, when the porcelain bowl fell on the ground, it made a "bang" and it broke to the ground.

    "Miss Lin, what are you doing?"

    The middle-aged woman finally had an expression on her face, her brows frowned tightly, and she seemed a little unhappy.

    I said loudly towards the room where Wang Yanlin had entered before: "Let Wang Yanlin come out. If he doesn''t come out, I won''t eat anything. Anyway, I''m here, so I didn''t think I could leave here properly."

    Staying here, I''m still worried all the time. Wang Yanlin came to me, maybe he didn''t want me to have an accident.

    "Miss Lin, if you do this, it won''t help you leave here early."

    The middle-aged woman''s tone became much heavier.

    "It''s okay, I don''t care."

    I simply went upstairs and returned to the room where I slept before.

    The moment the door closed, my heart beat fast.

    In fact, I am now betting on how important I am to Wang Yanlin.

    If he really wants to do anything to me, he can arrange for someone to take me out in the hospital before. Similarly, he can also arrange for me to have an accident in the hospital. In this way, it will be even more unconscious.

    After all, women can have many accidents during the production process.

    It''s just that he didn''t do it.

    It proved that I was useful to him, but only he knew what was the specific use.

    I walked around the room and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony. The windows opened and looked down. I couldn''t see any house at all. Instead, I saw two security guards wandering outside.

    In other words, if I want to call someone to help me from this window, it is almost impossible.

    And when the time comes, it is not the person who helped me, but the two security guards.

    I can only temporarily put away the thought of calling people to help me leave or bring news, lie on the bed, and simply fall asleep.

    I was awakened by the knock on the door. When I opened the door, I saw Wang Yanlin standing outside.

    His face was not very good, and the middle-aged woman was still steaming with a bowl of porridge in her hand.

    "You need to eat now."

    Wang Yanlin said in a cold voice, I just glanced at him: "It is my choice whether to eat or not. If you don''t let me go, I won''t eat."

    "Since Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi jointly calculated me, and Chu Xingzhi is also with Nan Sheng, what does it matter if I want a child?"

    I snorted, thinking of the news I saw on TV before.

    "The Lin Xi I know has never been such an arrogant person. If something really happens to you, doesn''t it mean you have fulfilled them?"

    Wang Yanlin didn''t seem to have thought that I would say this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Chu Xingzhi and I were registered in Sweden and are not recognized in China. Even if I say that I am Chu Xingzhi''s wife, no one will believe it. So if I die, what impact will it have on them?"

    I glanced at him and continued to sit on the bed, not planning to eat at all: "Wang Yanlin, if you are really good for me, let me go back now. I will go and ask why Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua are so right now. Me! I can go back to Lejia with you, as long as you help me figure these things out."

    My tone paused: "I think Roca can''t accept me as a wanted criminal, right?"

    Wang Yanlin told me before that I hope I can stand on his side. This is enough to prove that I am valuable to him.

    Perhaps it was for my value that he kept me till now.

    "Linxi, will you promise me so smoothly? Do you really think I''m stupid?"

    Wang Yanlin''s voice turned cold suddenly, and his eyes were fierce when he looked at me.

    This look makes me feel a little scared.

    "Do I have a choice now? I''m all in your hands. What''s more, the evidence you brought out really makes me believe you."

    I continue to show my trust in him. Now I am a wanted criminal. If he can help me get rid of the crime, would I just refuse it?

    Unless I am almost stupid.

    "Lin Xi, since that''s the case, I don''t think Grandpa would be willing to watch you take your child back to Lejia. Let''s do that, I will help you arrange the induction of labor later."

    Wang Yanlin pondered for a while and seemed to believe my words.

    His words made my heart jump.

    Induced labor?

    Doesn¡¯t it mean letting me give up this child?

    I remembered that Lin Xue had induced labor when she was nine months pregnant. I am afraid that the operation was also arranged by Wang Yanlin.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to perform this kind of surgery at all when the child is so old.

    He is simply a lunatic!

    Even though I was dissatisfied with him in my heart, but at this time, I couldn''t show it to the face.

    "Okay, you can arrange it for me. But this operation is extremely risky. Wouldn''t you just let me complete it here? If it is a real operation, I hope it will be a regular hospital."

    If he wants to arrange the surgery for me, I can delay some time.

    During this time, they can do a lot of things.

    This villa does not have the conditions for induction of labor at all. If he could take me to the hospital, it would be more convenient.

    It is much easier to escape in a crowded place.

    I looked at his face quietly, feeling a little uneasy. I don''t know what kind of decision he will make, but no matter which one it is, it is in my favor.

    "Wang Yanlin, it is easy to bleed due to labor induction. I advise you to think carefully. If something happens to me, it will be of no value to you. You don''t want me to have an accident, right?

    In my heart, I still tend to be able to send me to a big hospital.

    Although I know that this is unlikely.

    "Lin Xi, are you going to act anymore? Although your acting is very similar, it is completely different from your character."

    Wang Yanlin laughed suddenly, and that smile made me feel uncomfortable.

    "Tonight, I will take you out of Hong Kong City. You are indeed valuable to me. But if you are not obedient, I don''t mind losing you like that."

 Chapter 339ï¼š I wont let you do something

    The sneer at the corner of his mouth looked a bit hideous.

    His decision made my heart tighten suddenly. It is already four o''clock in the afternoon. If I leave at night, there will be three hours at most.

    Will they find me in these three hours?

    I did not speak, for fear that he would see my fault.

    The middle-aged woman brought the dessert in her hand to me in good time: "Miss Lin, if you don''t eat it, it will really be cold."

    I took a look and finally ate it.

    At least before they find me, I can''t collapse first.

    "After returning to the capital, I will take you back to Grandpa. At that time, I will tell you what to say and what not to say."

    Wang Yanlin glanced at me with a dark look in his eyes: "If you can do it, you and your children will be safe. If you can''t, not only you, including your friends, will not be better."

    After speaking, he threw the phone in front of me. On the phone screen, it happened to be a picture of Qin Ge, and it was her in daily life.

    Qin Ge in the photo doesn''t even know about her being secretly photographed.

    Wang Yanlin reminded me through these photos that those people didn''t realize that Qin Ge was secretly photographed, which means that even if Qin Ge suddenly disappears, they have no chance to beware.

    "mean."

    His approach only made me feel extremely shameless.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it is despicable or not, as long as the goal can be achieved."

    Wang Yanlin shrugged and smiled indifferently.

    At seven o''clock in the evening, after having dinner in the dining room, I looked at the clock on the wall from time to time.

    As time passed, Wang Yanlin didn''t say anything about leaving, which made me wonder if he knew what I was thinking.

    He didn''t speak, and I didn''t speak. The two people were in a contest. Who would speak first?

    Finally, when the needle was pointing to "8", the doorbell that had been quiet suddenly rang.

    I looked in the direction of the door, but Wang Yanlin still had a smile on his face, and it didn''t seem to have changed because of the doorbell.

    It can even be said that this doorbell was in his expectation.

    The middle-aged woman went up to look at the door. When the door was opened, I was not surprised to see Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua.

    Wang Moshan followed them, besides the three of them, there were a few strong men behind them.

    It seems that they came prepared.

    "Cousin is here."

    Wang Yanlin stood up and looked at Le Minghua for a while, then smiled, and his gaze fell on Chu Xingzhi''s body: "I didn''t expect President Chu to also come."

    Chu Xingzhi took two steps forward, protecting me behind him.

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang would quietly invite my wife to be a guest.

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice seemed to be soaked with ice ball, and the cold air radiating from his body caused the temperature in the living room to drop several degrees in an instant.

    "It''s my recklessness. I will definitely tell President Chu next time."

    Wang Yanlin was still smiling, and Wang Moshan stepped forward with a sneer: "Half of the musicians take themselves seriously? Since they want to play so much, let''s play slowly later."

    His words changed Wang Yanlin''s face slightly.

    For Wang Yanlin, the fact that he is not a complete music family is already what he cares about most.

    "Yanlin, everything has a degree."

    Le Minghua''s tone was very unhappy.

    "Miss Lin, I hope you can remember what we said before."

    Wang Yanlin smiled at me, his snow-white teeth sticking out, with a stern tone.

    Leaving the villa, I couldn''t help shivering because of the cold wind outside.

    Chu Xingzhi took off his coat and immediately covered me. As soon as I got into the car, the heating in the car made my body heat up instantly.

    "Luckily you are here."

    Fortunately, they found Wang Yanlin''s foothold. It just made me wonder why Wang Yanlin didn''t take me out of Hong Kong City as he said?

    "When the police station found us, we guessed that he might have done it, so after we got out of the police station, we immediately began investigating Wang Yanlin''s foothold in Gangcheng."

    Chu Xingzhi told me about the things that happened after I disappeared. As expected, I became a wanted criminal.

    "That money was transferred by Wang Yanlin."

    Although what Wang Yanlin and I said was conclusive, I knew that if Chu Xingzhi wanted to spend the money, he could use better methods.

    What''s more, the piece of news I saw before was also fake.

    I know the injury on Nan Sheng''s face better than anyone else. Therefore, when she and Chu Xingzhi appeared in front of the TV media, there would be more or less marks on her face.

    If it¡¯s just Nan Sheng¡¯s self-portraits or TV series, she will use beauty or lighting to lighten the scars on her face.

    But on-site interviews simply cannot do this.

    The most important thing is that Gu Nan¡¯s words would never let Nan Sheng leave there.

    "There is no evidence to show this, but it is very likely."

    Chu Xingzhi sighed, and my heart became heavier.

    Wang Yanlin transferred the money away, and then took me away while I was in the hospital to make me a wanted criminal. I really don''t understand what he wanted to do.

    "He is going to take me back to the capital."

    At this time, Le Minghua got into the car, and I told about what happened to Wang Yanlin and I in the villa. Le Minghua frowned and his face was not very good.

    "I know."

    Le Minghua didn''t speak again after just saying such a sentence.

    Chu Xingzhi drove me directly to the police station. With the company of a lawyer and my special circumstances, I was eventually released on bail.

    The police once asked me what happened. I remembered Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi''s instructions, only that they were knocked out at the time, and when I woke up, I was already on the highway.

    As for other matters, Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua will help me deal with it.

    It was early morning when I came out of the police station.

    After being tossed for a day today, my whole person feels that my spirit has reached its limit.

    Chu Xingzhi was still worried about my physical condition and sent me to An''s Hospital.

    According to him, I have only half a month left to give birth, so I just live here to live.

    An Chen helped us arrange the ward. The huge ward is like a hotel suite, with everything for daily necessities and home appliances.

    Chu Xingzhi helped me heat a glass of milk and handed it to my hand. The moment my fingers touched, I noticed the coldness of his fingers.

    I remember his hands are warm.

    "I''m fine."

    I showed him that I was fine now, and he didn''t need to worry at all.

    But his dark eyes were still full of worry.

    His hand gently stroked my forehead, rough fingertips across my face, and removed the bangs on my forehead.

    "I won''t let you do something."

    His voice is low and dull, and I can imagine how worried he was after learning of my disappearance.

    (Five today)

 Chapter 340ï¼š Be careful

    "I will be fine."

    I held his hand, trying to warm him with the temperature of my hand.

    He has always warmed me, and occasionally, let me warm him.

    He sighed: "Lejia''s matter is more complicated than you think. Minghua and I just learned about this matter."

    I looked at his solemn expression, and my heart tightened suddenly: "What?"

    "Now you think about the production. As for the funding issue, Minghua and I will take care of it."

    He rubbed my hair with a faint smile on his mouth.

    His brows and eyes were full of fatigue.

    "it is good."

    At this time, I don''t want him to spend too much time on me, I just want him to concentrate on these things.

    In An''s Hospital, with An Chen, no one will do anything to me.

    I''m afraid I shouldn''t need to leave here except for the police''s regular inquiries during this period.

    He took my hand again, at this time, his hand was not as cold as before.

    "Linxi."

    He called my name, and when I looked at him, he said, "My mother, I''m back to Hong Kong City."

    What he said did not surprise me too much.

    When Wang Yanlin instigated the relationship between me and Chu Xingzhi, he usually said something true or false, just like he told me before about the entanglement between my biological mother and Fu''s mother.

    The entanglement is true, and the murderer is not necessarily true.

    As now, the photo is real, but the video is fake.

    "I know."

    I didn¡¯t deny that I knew about it, and Chu Xingzhi¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any stunned look: "After the celebration banquet, my mother was not too comfortable in Sweden, so she was brought back to Hong Kong City, and by the way Sit down at home."

    His tone paused: "My mother is not very energetic now, so I didn''t tell you about it."

    In fact, I know his worries. The last time Fu''s mother saw me, she felt a little nervous. If she sees me again this time, it is really hard to guarantee what will happen to her.

    "It''s okay, wait until she gets better."

    My words made Chu Xingzhi''s face a little better. He rubbed my hair again: "Take a good rest, don''t worry."

    I nodded, lay down and closed my eyes.

    The next day Qin Ge came to the hospital to see me. She almost rushed into the ward. After seeing that I was okay, the solemnity on her face gradually disappeared.

    "You said that the things you are experiencing now are almost catching up with the TV series! No, the TV series are not as ups and downs as yours. The police asked me to assist in the investigation at that time. When I heard that you absconded in fear of crime, I almost missed the police Tap the table."

    Qin Ge and I talked about what happened after my disappearance. I think that because of her character, she really did something about patting the table with the police.

    "Yesterday I came out from the police station, and it happened that Chu Xingzhi also came out from there. Before I had time to ask him about you, he took Wang Moshan to find a few people to find you. That''s really scary. ."

    Qin Ge''s words reminded me of Chu Xingzhi''s appearance when he appeared in Wang Yanlin''s villa yesterday, with a cold face, it seemed that no one would enter and people would retreat.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry. How are you and Wang Moshan?"

    When Qin Ge mentioned Wang Moshan this time, it was much more natural than before. It seems that the relationship between these two people is getting better and better, which makes me very pleased.

    "Me and him? I don''t know."

    Qin Ge''s eyes darkened quickly. I remembered that Wang Moshan and Qian Yuan had a marriage contract, so I couldn''t ask any more.

    "Okay, okay, I have to stay in the hospital for this period of time. If you are okay, come and accompany me."

    When I came to the hospital last night, I was pulled by the doctor for a checkup. The doctor said that my previous pain was just a false contraction, but I am now in the second trimester of pregnancy and the baby has entered the basin. I cannot tell when the birth will be.

    "I''m fine during this time. I will bring you some tablets or something. When I am away, you can also play games to kill time."

    Qin Ge nodded immediately and agreed. With her by my side, my whole mood improved.

    At noon, Qin Ge was called out by Wang Moshan. I was alone in the ward watching TV dramas on my mobile phone to pass the boring time.

    About a little later, Gu Nan mentioned the fruit basket and walked into the ward.

    He put the fruit basket directly on the bedside table, pulled the chair away and sat next to my hospital bed.

    "If you haven''t seen you in a few days, you can turn yourself into a wanted criminal, and you can do it."

    He laughed at me, took an orange from the fruit basket and began to peel it.

    "I also think I''m quite capable."

    I didn''t expect that just doing a job could almost get myself to jail. I didn''t expect that when I first appeared on TV, I would become a wanted criminal.

    This time, I was really embarrassed and lost my hometown.

    "You can still laugh out."

    Gu Nanci stuffed the peeled oranges into his mouth. It was clear that it was early spring weather, and the boy was still wearing silver-gray fur.

    I still remember that when I met him last time, he was wearing a dark trench coat. At that time, he was much more normal than he is now.

    "Otherwise? Are you crying?"

    Even if I cry, I can''t make the current situation any better, it''s better to trust Chu Xingzhi and leave it all to him.

    "Yes."

    The corner of his mouth twitched as he continued to eat the fruits in the fruit basket. This gave me the illusion that it was him, not me, who was in the hospital.

    "How is Nan Sheng?"

    I remembered the Nan Sheng I had seen in the video before. Although I knew that the video was fake, there was no news of Nan Sheng during this period. I always felt that there was a deal between Nan Sheng and Wang Yanlin.

    I even wonder if Wang Yanlin and Gu Boqian have contacts.

    "She should still be in that hospital now."

    Gu Nanci''s movements paused, then frowned, and stood up directly: "I''m going to make a call."

    After speaking, he hurriedly got up and left the ward.

    About five minutes later, Gu Nanci returned to the ward: "Nan Sheng is no longer in the hospital. Someone picked her up a week ago."

    His lips were pressed tightly, and it seemed that this result was beyond his expectation.

    "She has a relationship with Wang Yanlin. If you can, you''d better check if Wang Yanlin has a relationship with Nan Sheng, or even your father, you can check it by the way."

    Gu Nanci has a bad relationship with Gu Boqian, and most people know it. When Nan Sheng was imprisoned in a mental hospital, Gu Nanci also participated. So if she does leave, she might not let Gu Nan''s words go.

    Therefore, he should investigate these matters.

    "Be careful."

    My tone paused, but I still said this sentence.

    Even if it is an ordinary friend, I still hope that he is all right.

    With Nan Sheng''s crazy character, I really don''t know what he would do with Wang Yanlin.

 Chapter 341ï¼š This kid is so ugly

    The expression on Gu Nanci''s face was obviously startled, he didn''t seem to expect that I would say such a sentence to him.

    After a few seconds, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Okay."

    "Now that the old man has retreated to the second line, I guess he is still a little unwilling."

    He said to himself, it seems that Gu Boqian is no longer in charge of Gu''s affairs, it is true.

    Unexpectedly, he let Gu Boqian retreat to the second line in such a short time. Gu Nanci spent a lot of thought on this during this time.

    "How crazy Nan Sheng is, you know better than me."

    I reminded him of Nan Sheng''s character. She is a person who has revenge. Once she is free, the first person she will not let go is me or Gu Nanci.

    Wang Yanlin asked Nan Sheng to leave, I think he must have his purpose. It is even possible that Nan Sheng was used to hurt me like Lin Xue did at the time. In this case, even if it is checked, he may not be able to be found.

    "You also be careful."

    Gu Nanci stood up, pulled the fur on his body, turned and left.

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Chu Xingzhi came to the hospital.

    His body exudes a faint smell of alcohol. His face was exhausted, and the large black spots under his eye sockets made me feel distressed.

    "If it is not convenient, you can rest at home during this time. I have An Chen watching them in the hospital, so don''t worry."

    Because of the fact that Wang Yanlin sent someone to help me take it away at the city hospital last time, An Chen specially made people pay attention to my visit to this ward when I was at An''s Hospital.

    If you are a stranger, you are not allowed to enter.

    The distance from here to Wanding is much longer than the distance from home to Wanding.

    "I''m fine."

    He lifted the quilt and lay beside me.

    In the hospital last night, this is how he accompanies me to sleep.

    "Drinking?"

    Thinking of his stomach is not good, I am a little worried.

    "It¡¯s okay to have a drink with the client tonight."

    He held me in his arms, my belly is now big, and he held me, no longer as relaxed as before.

    "Don''t drink it next time."

    I told him, but I wondered if I should talk to Shen Ran about this matter.

    If you can, don''t let Chu Xingzhi drink it.

    "Linxi."

    He suddenly called out my name, and every time he called me by name, it made my heart flustered, always feeling like he wanted to say something to me.

    "what?"

    I looked up at him, at this moment, he was also looking down at me.

    The two of us looked at each other, and the expression on his face seemed a bit serious.

    "Do you care about Lejia?"

    His words made me startled.

    Do you care?

    In fact, they always told me that Lejia is my biological mother¡¯s natal family. But in fact, apart from Le Minghua and Wang Yanlin, I have never got along with anyone from Lejia.

    I don''t feel much about Roca.

    Even I don''t have much impression of my biological mother.

    If you really want me to do something for Roca, I don¡¯t think I can do it.

    "Not really caring."

    His brows frowned, and then stretched out: "Minghua has recently returned to the capital. It may be a while, but he won''t be back."

    "Did something happen to Lejia?"

    I looked at him, if it wasn''t for Le Jia that something had happened, he wouldn''t have said this to me.

    I wonder if something happened to Lejia, so Le Minghua went back.

    It may even have something to do with Wang Yanlin''s transfer of the funds.

    While I was waiting for him to answer, he just rubbed my hair and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t think about it, go to bed early."

    After speaking, he stamped a kiss on my forehead.

    I didn''t ask much, just closed my eyes and fell asleep deeply.

    For several days, it was exceptionally calm. In addition to Qin Ge coming to chat with me every day, Gu Nanci also came to see me from time to time, but after a few words, he left again.

    The belly is getting big fast these few days. After the doctor checked this morning, he said that he might be giving birth in just a few days.

    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, I directly texted Chu Xingzhi.

    Two hours later, Shen Ran called and complained to me that Chu Xingzhi gave him most of the work, making him almost crazy.

    I just smiled and comforted him a few words, and then hung up.

    At noon, Chu Xingzhi came to the hospital. When I suddenly wondered if I wanted to eat some snacks from my hometown, Chu Xingzhi showed helpless expression on his face, so he bought it for me.

    Just when he helped me buy snacks, I was about to get up to the toilet, and I felt a wet feeling between my thighs, like incontinence.

    I remembered what the doctor told me before, and hurriedly lay down in bed and pressed the call button.

    A minute later, the doctor and nurse rushed to my ward. After checking me, they confirmed that I had broken the amniotic fluid and started to help me with oxytocin.

    I didn''t expect to give birth so soon. The doctors and nurses began to come and go in and out of the ward continuously, and Chu Xingzhi was also called back halfway.

    When the oxytocin was first put on, I was unconscious. When Chu Xingzhi rushed to the ward, sweat was still on his forehead and his face flushed.

    Want to come, he ran back.

    The first thing he did when he returned to the ward was to take my hand: "I am here with you."

    I remembered that during this period of time, when people who came over on the Internet said that most men had seen the pictures of their spouses giving birth, they were prone to psychological shadows, and immediately pushed him away: "No, you are waiting outside."

    I don''t want myself to appear in front of him in such an embarrassed manner.

    Although, he has seen it countless times.

    "Mr. Chu, I suggest you still wait outside."

    The doctor and Chu Xingzhi suggested that after seeing my firm eyes, Chu Xingzhi could only leave the ward.

    Slowly, the pain began.

    After ten hours of pain, after I wailed countless times and didn''t want to regenerate, a loud cry made me finally relieved.

    As the doctor said during the examination, he was a boy.

    When the doctor put the child in front of me for confirmation, I hurriedly took a look, the child''s facial features were tightly wrinkled together, and the skin was red.

    It looks a bit ugly.

    In the end, I still couldn''t turn into a girl, I''m a little sorry.

    After observing for more than half an hour, I was pushed to rest in the ward.

    As soon as I left the delivery room, Chu Xingzhi came to my side and took my hand tightly.

    His palms were full of sweat, and I didn''t expect him to be so nervous just because I gave birth to a child.

    Wang Moshan joked on the side: "If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid he will smooth out the tiles on the outside."

    Qin Ge also came up: "Lin Xi, I have seen a child, that child really looks like you."

    Qin Ge''s words made me speechless for a while. I was still complaining in my heart why the child is so ugly, but she said that the child is really like me, and I didn''t know what to say in an instant.

    "You are fine."

 Chapter 342ï¼š very beautiful

    He kept holding my hand, pushed me into the ward with the nurse, and then carried me to the bed.

    I looked at his cautious expression and my heart warmed.

    Just lying in bed, I looked at him: "Have you seen a child?"

    Qin Ge had seen it before, so Chu Xingzhi must have seen it too, right?

    ""

    He was silent for a while, and then he said, "No."

    I was speechless for a while. He is the father of the child. Don''t you want to see the child?

    "The doctor said you were coming out soon, so there was no time to see it."

    He explained the reason why he didn''t see the child. This reason made me very satisfied.

    "Ok."

    At this time, the nurse pushed the child over.

    The child is still the same as I saw in the delivery room, the facial features are tightly wrinkled, the skin is red, and the head is a bit long.

    It was his chubby little hands and feet that immediately melted my heart.

    I stretched out my hand and placed his small palm on the palm of my hand. His palm suddenly opened and placed it in my palm.

    Such subtle movements instantly softened my heart.

    "This kid is a bit ugly."

    Just when I thought that this child seemed to be pleasing to the eye a lot, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said such a sentence, instantly letting me know what to say.

    At this time, Qin Ge and Wang Moshan walked in.

    "Why is the child ugly? Look at the child''s nose, eyes and mouth, they look like Lin Xi, Chu Xingzhi, are you sure you are not mistaken?"

    When Qin Ge heard what Chu Xingzhi said, he immediately expressed dissatisfaction.

    Her words silenced me.

    The child''s facial features are crumpled together, and she can''t see who she looks like. How did she see it?

    Chu Xingzhi was silent for a long time: "Very beautiful."

    I looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.

    But because I was too tired after giving birth, I still couldn''t resist the tiredness, and I fell asleep deeply.

    When I woke up, it was already early the next morning.

    I was wondering that when I haven''t heard the cry of the child from yesterday to now, I opened my eyes and saw that the child is no longer in the ward.

    The child suddenly disappeared. I was a little flustered. When I was about to get out of bed to find the child, I woke up Chu Xingzhi, who was sleeping on the side.

    "What about the child?"

    I looked at him and asked, his voice trembling.

    "The child is in the next ward, and there is an aunt looking after him, so nothing will happen."

    Listening to what he said, my heart felt much calmer. Fortunately, the child was only in the next ward.

    At exactly this time, the attendant brought breakfast. After I ate it, I felt a lot of energy.

    But not long after, another nurse came to help me breastfeed. Last night because I was too tired, Chu Xingzhi didn''t ask the nurse to wake me up.

    My **** were only a little swelling, but after being lactated, my painful tears almost came out.

    I finally understand what it means to be a bad mother.

    This is not the most tormenting. When the child comes to me and I try to breastfeed for the first time, it really kills people.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at my pale face, and when he was about to take the child away, I insisted on letting the child stay by my side and take breast milk. He could only give up angrily.

    But I looked at him with that look, as if I was going to eat the child.

    When the child fell asleep, he tried to take the child away. The child seemed to have already noticed his intentions, and immediately began to cry loudly. I couldn''t bear the crying, and immediately stopped him. Actions.

    Chu Xingzhi seemed to suddenly incarnate as Chu three-year-old, looking at the child''s eyes, very resentful.

    In the eyes of his resentment, I took care of the child with the concubine I invited every day, almost ignoring his existence.

    Finally came the day of discharge, that is, on this day, the police notified me that the funds had been found, and they were sure that it had nothing to do with me. They issued a public statement, which was considered to be an innocence.

    I don''t know how Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua found them, but I know that they should have spent a lot of effort.

    When I got home, I just fell asleep in the room.

    The child is always waking up in the middle of the night these days, because I insist on breast milk, so once the child is hungry, I have to wake up.

    I was in a state of lack of sleep almost every day, and finally came home and the child fell asleep, so I went to sleep together.

    But when I woke up, the child was no longer around, and there was one more person on the bed.

    Chu Xingzhi.

    I looked at this person who appeared next to me inexplicably, with helpless eyes: "Are you sure you want to compete with your son?"

    He really went back more and more alive, fighting with a newborn child every day, it made me helpless.

    "You are my wife."

    He showed a look that was taken for granted, which made me speechless.

    "He is my son."

    "But he will be someone else''s husband in the future."

    His words succeeded in making me unable to argue.

    Well, I can only make him hold it like this.

    After a while, the child''s cry sounded in the next door, and I immediately got up from the bed, put on a coat and hurriedly walked towards the door, completely ignoring someone''s slowly sullen expression.

    The time of confinement at home flies quickly. The child was crying every day, and when he saw Chu Xingzhi''s face from time to time, he felt that life was a farce. Every day he calmed the little ones and the big ones.

    During this period of time, almost all of Chu Xingzhi''s work was done at home, and he would personally attend the entertainment that could not be rejected.

    But what makes me strange is that Le Minghua seems to have disappeared. He doesn''t have a phone even since I was born, which is not normal.

    Because before, no matter what happened to me, he would at least have a phone call or a text message, but this time, there was nothing.

    He also told me before that when my child was born, he would give the child a big gift, but now, there is no news.

    I can''t help but remember what Chu Xingzhi told me before, what would happen to me if something went wrong with Lejia.

    So, did Le Minghua have an accident?

    Wang Moshan doesn''t come to my house to see me and my child, but Qin Ge will come up from time to time.

    I tried to ask Qin Ge what Wang Moshan is doing now, but she doesn''t seem to know. I didn''t ask too much. If something happened to Le Minghua, Chu Xingzhi should be more worried based on the relationship between him and Chu Xingzhi.

    When the child was full moon, Chu Xingzhi decided not to hold a full moon banquet. The two of us didn''t have many relatives in Hong Kong, so I respected his decision.

    On the day of the child''s full moon, I invited a few friends and had a meal in Wangjiang Tower.

    That day, I finally met Wang Moshan.

    Only that day, the look on Wang Moshan''s face was very dignified. As soon as he entered the box, he called Chu Xingzhi aside.

    As I watched the two walk out of the box, I was very worried, and handed the sleeping child in my arms to my sister-in-law, and then walked out.

 Chapter 343ï¼š He still went

    "Lejia''s recent situation is not very good, Minghua has no news in Beijing now, Wang Yanlin returned to Beijing."

    As soon as I walked in, I heard Wang Moshan talking about the current situation of Lejia.

    My heart was shocked. Isn''t Lejia''s situation too good? Le Minghua has no news?

    Although I don''t have much deep feelings for Le Jia, I still feel a little worried when I hear this suddenly.

    I think Chu Xingzhi should be more worried than I am.

    "In a few days, I will return to the capital with you."

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi said in a low voice, sure enough, he would not let Le Minghua go.

    "Your current situation is not much better. Now here"

    Wang Moshan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. When I wanted to walk in and listen to what they were saying, I accidentally bumped into the vase next to it. The crisp sound of the collision finally made them discover me.

    I could only walk out angrily and came to them: "It''s me."

    Wang Moshan''s frowned brows immediately stretched out: "Fortunately, it is you."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me with worried eyes: "You can go in first."

    "No, I want to know what happened."

    Recently, Chu Xingzhi was indeed too leisurely, and it was a little bit more leisurely than I expected.

    If it was before, he would never work from home for a month.

    Unless, something happened to the company.

    It''s just that I have been busy with my child during the time I was at home, and I didn''t have time to care for him. But before Wang Moshan''s tone, I couldn''t help but start to wonder what happened to Chu Xingzhi in Wanding.

    Chu Xingzhi''s appearance obviously didn''t want to tell me.

    I looked at Wang Moshan and wanted to come, only he would tell me.

    Wang Moshan looked at Chu Xingzhi''s appearance, and when he was about to reject me, when he didn''t speak, I spoke first: "If you plan to make Qin Ge hate you, you can leave it alone."

    Qin Ge is his biggest weakness, so as soon as I finished speaking, he spoke immediately.

    "Something happened to Yuanyou, and the relevant departments are now investigating Yuanyou. Wanding and Yuanyou have a cooperative project, and the project funds are not in place. Not only was the project lost, even Wanding was also Implicated in it."

    Wang Moshan''s words made my heart sink.

    Sure enough, things are more complicated than I thought.

    With Father Le¡¯s relationship, if Yuanyou are all investigated, it proves that the problem of Yuanyou is really big. The cooperation between Yuanyou and Wanding implicated Wanding.

    "Is there a problem with the funds transferred by Yuanyou into the project account?"

    If this is not the case, Wanding will not necessarily be investigated.

    "Ok."

    Wang Moshan responded indifferently, causing my heart to sink to the bottom.

    That money would suddenly disappear and then be found again. Chu Xingzhi never told me what happened in it.

    But now it seems that these are not accidental, or possible, they were deliberately arranged.

    "What''s wrong with Yuanyou is still under investigation. I once thought about finding a relationship to investigate what happened to Yuanyou, but I didn''t find anything. The only partner with Yuanyou is Wanding. Implicated."

    Wang Moshan''s words may be ironclad evidence that the funds are problematic.

    If there is a problem with the project and Wanding is also being investigated, it means that Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng will take this opportunity to let Chu Xingzhi leave Wanding.

    When Fu Dong was investigated for Wanding¡¯s tax issues, he immediately left the board and could no longer interfere with Wanding¡¯s operations.

    Now Chu Xingzhi has also caught the company in such an investigation. How could the father and son miss such a good opportunity?

    The reason why Chu Xingzhi stayed in Wanding was to be able to take Wanding back from them, but now, he is facing the risk of being out, what does he plan to do?

    I just looked at Chu Xingzhi with worried eyes, and he patted my hand comfortingly: "It''s just a little disturbance, it''s okay."

    If this is a minor incident, I really have nothing to say.

    "Okay, I know I''m finished, I''ll go back first."

    Wang Moshan seemed to be afraid of Chu Xingzhi asking him to settle accounts, and immediately left here.

    Only me and Chu Xingzhi were left in the corner, and I couldn''t help but speak, "Are you going to help you travel far when you return to the capital?"

    Even Wang Moshan couldn''t find out the details of Yuan You''s investigation this time. If he goes, it won''t make much difference, and it is even possible that he will be involved.

    Not to mention, there are two people here, Fu Zhensheng and Fu Dong.

    "Minghua is alone in the capital, so I don''t worry."

    He rubbed my hair gently. I had cut short hair some time ago, and it was quickly messed up by him.

    "But if you go like this, I''m even more worried."

    He should be well aware of the problems that Mr. Le''s contacts can''t solve. He doesn''t necessarily have any effect if he goes, and may even be implicated.

    More importantly, the investigation of Yuanyou this time is definitely not simple.

    After all, Mr. Le was once a high-powered person, even if he retires, his connections are still awe-inspiring.

    If relevant units dare to investigate, there must be definite evidence.

    "Trust me."

    He still said this to me, and I held his hand tightly, and could no longer let him go like before.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, you are no longer alone."

    I understand the feelings between Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua, but starting from myself, I don''t want him to go.

    "If something happens to me one day, they will spare no effort to help me."

    His dark eyes looked at me, as long as he showed such eyes, I couldn''t say rejection.

    I want to go with him, but the child has just turned one month, I can only stay here.

    "be careful."

    Returning to the box with Chu Xingzhi, Qin Ge, An Chen, and Wang Moshan were still laughing and making trouble, and the child fell asleep in Yuesao''s arms.

    As if nothing happened.

    I really hope that it will always be like this.

    Three days later, Chu Xingzhi flew to the capital, where I took care of the child with my concubine.

    Chu Xingzhi arrived in the capital, and after making a safe call with me, he got busy in the capital.

    Wang Moshan followed to the capital. Qin Ge didn''t go to work and looked bored all day, so he came directly to my house to find me.

    Not long after she sat down, the doorbell rang. I opened the door and watched Gu Nanci standing outside.

    My body leaned back and he walked in. After seeing the child in the cradle, a smile appeared on his face and his eyes were a little sad.

    "I heard you gave birth, so come and have a look."

    Then, he took out a brocade box from his pocket, he opened it directly, and there was a jade pendant inside. The jade body was transparent and the water head was excellent.

    "This jade pendant is for the child, so turn around to help the child wear it, as it is to keep it safe."

 Chapter 344ï¼š About your father

    I didn''t refuse. Knowing the character of Gu Nan''s words, even if he refused, he could still send it over.

    The child was still asleep. After he glanced at the child, a smile appeared on his face: "The child really looks like you."

    Now the child is full moon and has grown a lot. Although some people think that the child is like me, but more often, they think that the child is like Chu Xing. Especially the child''s eyes and mouth are almost carved out of a mold.

    "He is more like his father."

    Thinking of Chu Xingzhi now in Beijing, even if he called me, he just hung up after a hurried chat. He wanted to ask him about Le Minghua, but he hung up before he had time to ask. Phone.

    "My people, I can''t find Nan Sheng recently. If you go in and out, you''d better be careful."

    After talking about Gu''s recent changes, Gu Nan''s words suddenly changed, which made me stunned.

    About Nan Sheng, before I had time to tell Chu Xingzhi, the child was born. Then I went around the child every day, and Le Minghua suddenly had an accident, I almost forgot that Nan Sheng was still outside.

    "Well, I will pay attention."

    During this period of time, except for going for a walk with auntie and her children in the morning and evening, she hardly went out.

    Qin Ge always came here to see me, and wanted to ask me to go out for a walk, but with such a child at home, I couldn''t go anywhere.

    "Chu Xingzhi went to Beijing for Lejia''s business, right? I''ve heard of Lejia''s business. If you can, you''d better persuade Chu Xingzhi to stay away from these things."

    After Gu Nanci exhorted me a few words, when he got up to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head and said something to me.

    In fact, what he said, I knew in my heart, but with the feelings of Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua, it was impossible for him to watch Le Minghua in danger.

    "Ok."

    I responded and sent him out the door. As soon as the person left, Qin Ge leaned over: "Lin Xi, is that Gu Nan''s words? I think he is like that, it seems to be interesting to you."

    Her words instantly made me give her a blank look: "Don''t think too much, he is just a friend of mine."

    Seeing me like this, Qin Ge said in a whisper: "It''s really not like an ordinary friend like that. Wang Moshan doesn''t know what he''s doing in the capital, so I called him these days and always talked a few words. Just hang up."

    In fact, what she is thinking is also what I am thinking at the moment.

    It''s just that there is a child here, so I can''t go anywhere.

    "Don''t think about it, they are there, there should be nothing wrong. No news, it is the best news."

    I checked the Roca''s affairs several times on the Internet, but no relevant news was found.

    But Wang Moshan is the only heir to the Wang family, and Chu Xingzhi is still the general manager of Wanding. If something happens to the two of them, there will be news reports.

    Qin Ge didn''t speak, and took out the jade pendant that Gu Nan had given to the child before: "Tsk tsk, this handwriting is really big enough, this jade pendant is only seven figures, but he is willing. "

    I know that jade pendant is not cheap, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. At this time, I don''t know how to return this gift.

    A week after Chu Xingzhi went to the capital, he returned to Hong Kong with Wang Moshan.

    When he went home, he seemed to lose a lot of weight. The shirt that had originally fitted has become a bit wide.

    It seems that during this period he and Wang Moshan spent a lot of thoughts on Le Minghua''s affairs in Beijing.

    As soon as he got home, I helped him take off his coat and hung it on the hanger in the hallway.

    "What happened to Le Minghua?"

    Although I don''t think Lejia''s situation has much to do with me, I am still a little worried about Le Minghua''s situation.

    If he is not good, I am afraid that neither Chu Xingzhi nor Wang Moshan can relax.

    "Lejia was investigated by the relevant unit this time, and the evidence there is sufficient, and Wang Yanlin has been detained."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me, the look in his dark eyes looked a little complicated.

    "what happened?"

    I vaguely felt that what he wanted to say should have something to do with Lejia.

    "The old man Lejia seems to have known that something will happen, and all the people who handle it are Wang Yanlin. Although Minghua is traveling far away, the business he handles is clean."

    When Chu Xingzhi said these things to me, there was something unspeakable in my heart.

    I think of Wang Yanlin''s desperate effort in order to become a Le family, even doing illegal things, but in the end, he became the master''s chess piece.

    "Minghua just lost contact with us before. Now Yuanyou is putting aside all related businesses. If nothing happens, the last person to be sued should be Wang Yanlin."

    "As for the funds, Wang Yanlin planned to pull Wanding into the water, but the old man Le knew Wang Yanlin''s thoughts in advance and secretly transferred the funds out."

    When Chu Xingzhi told me these truths, I really found it incredible.

    Although Wang Yanlin wants to take Yuanyou as his own, he seems to be dedicated to Yuanyou. When the old man did this, I felt that in his eyes, Wang Yanlin never seemed to be his relatives.

    "Is that why you don''t want me to return to Roca?"

    Chu Xingzhi has repeatedly prevented me from returning to Lejia. I am afraid that his biggest worry is that I will also become the **** of Grandpa Le.

    Although the status of Le Jia looks very attractive, no one knows how many dirty things are in it.

    The larger the family, the more such scams.

    Both the Wang family and the Le family made me feel terrible.

    Fear from deep within.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded indifferently, as if feeling my fear, he hugged me tightly in his arms.

    "Minghua knew about these things, what did he say?"

    The feeling Le Minghua gave me was different from the feeling that these families gave me. I think he would not be able to accept it after he knew the truth.

    "We saw him. He was decadent for a while and couldn''t accept this fact. He wanted to save Wang Yanlin, but the old man refused."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly. I leaned against his arms and could feel his steady heartbeat.

    My heart, with the sound of his heartbeat, slowly became quiet.

    Wang Yanlin is actually a tragic figure, and I have no sympathy for what he did before.

    "Wang Yanlin has entered, so I don''t have to go back to Lejia. If I don''t go back, Grandpa Le can''t do anything to me."

    I looked up at Chu Xingzhi''s stubble chin, and I reached out and touched it, but it was tight.

    I was worried about what Wang Yanlin would do to me, so I wanted to return to Lejia. Now Wang Yanlin is also in. It doesn''t matter if I go back.

    "Lin Xi, this time, Minghua told us about your father."

    (Four more today)

 Chapter 345ï¼š You are the one she protects with her life

    My body froze, looking at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes with disbelief.

    My father''s business? Didn''t Le Minghua say that he didn''t know before?

    Perhaps seeing my doubts, Chu Xingzhi slowly explained: "Minghua didn''t know it before, and it was also told to him by the old man Lejia a few days ago."

    I looked at him, did not speak, waiting for him to tell me the answer.

    "You and Minghua should be half brothers and sisters. Your mother left Lejia for my father, but in the end my father failed your mother and abandoned her. Le Minghua''s father had already been right. Your mother is thoughtful, so she came to Hong Kong City when she learned that your mother''s life was difficult."

    Although Chu Xingzhi didn''t say the following words, he could probably think of it.

    I don¡¯t know if my mother fell in love with Le Minghua¡¯s father under the most difficult circumstances, and I was with him, or Le Minghua forced my mother to have him. It doesn¡¯t matter.

    I seem to understand why it doesn''t matter to Mr. Le who is my mother''s daughter, maybe he just needs a reason for Wang Yanlin to take the initiative to fight for it.

    My existence is like a shameful existence to the old man.

    In a family like theirs, it would be a shame if it were said that I was related to Lejia by blood.

    Especially, I am an illegitimate daughter.

    I felt Chu Xingzhi hold my hands tighter, and he seemed worried that I would be uncomfortable because of these things.

    "I''m fine."

    I told him I was fine, but there was something unspeakable in my heart, which was very complicated.

    "Minghua asked me to tell you that your mother is a very gentle person and someone who doesn''t know how to refuse. After you were born, she left Minghua''s father and brought you up alone. Until, They were found."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, and I could clearly feel that his breathing was much faster.

    "At the beginning, Le Minghua¡¯s mother discovered your mother¡¯s existence and knew that she had you, so she came to Hong Kong City immediately, and was about to drive to find you. Le Minghua¡¯s father knew all this. I just wanted to take your mother away."

    "On that day, there was a serious car accident. Le Minghua''s mother and the driver died on the spot. Your mother and Le Minghua''s father also died in that car accident. At that time, you were always held in your arms by your mother. , So Lin Cheng took you away immediately after learning about it."

    "Otherwise, you might"

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t say anything later, but I can guess that if Mr. Le found me at that time, I am afraid I would not be able to live until now.

    Perhaps in the eyes of Father Le, my biological mother and I were the ones who killed his biological son.

    When I heard Chu Xingzhi said that my mother held me tightly in her arms during a car accident, my eyes were a little sore.

    After becoming a mother, I have become more aware of those parents who are willing to give everything for their children. Only as a parent can I feel this feeling better.

    "Can you take me to see my mother''s grave?"

    Since Le Minghua told Chu Xingzhi so much, I think he should also tell Chu Xingzhi where my mother was buried.

    Even if he didn''t say it, Chu Xingzhi could find it.

    I just wanted to worship my mother, because I only heard something about her from others, but I regret not being able to really get along with her.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded and drove me to the Southern Cemetery.

    The southern cemetery is a bit remote, and the management staff of the cemetery here are usually loose. When we came, there were weeds.

    In these years, Lin Cheng has never brought me here, so I don''t even know about my biological mother being buried here.

    "This cemetery was arranged by Lin Cheng for your mother. I think he was afraid that people would discover your identity, so he never let you come here."

    Chu Xingzhi explained the reason to me. I understand that if it wasn''t my dad back then, I might have died long ago.

    In fact, in my heart, Lin Cheng is no different from my dad.

    "Be careful."

    Chu Xingzhi reminded me, and finally reached my mother''s gravestone, holding my hand.

    I looked at the photo above, but it was not much different from what Wang Yanlin had shown me before.

    My mother looks gentle, gentle and demure. Apart from the similarities in appearance, the two really don''t have much in common with her.

    I can''t imagine how this weak woman led me to survive in Hong Kong City.

    Worshiping my mother, Chu Xingzhi and I walked into the car.

    He didn''t start the car, just turned around and glanced at me: "What are you thinking about?"

    "It''s nothing."

    In fact, I don''t know what my mind is thinking, I just feel that it is very reluctant for me to digest so many things suddenly.

    It can even be said that I have not been able to digest these things for a while.

    "Don''t think about it. I''m here."

    The corner of his mouth gently curved out, and he reached out and rubbed my hair: "In fact, it doesn''t matter what your mother is. You just need to remember that she loves you very much and you are protected by her life. That person is enough."

    His words immediately made my eyes red.

    This man always knows what way to comfort me to be more effective.

    Indeed, what kind of person is my biological mother and why is it important? I am not qualified to comment on her approach, but I know that without her, there would be no me.

    I am the one she protects with her life.

    She loves me very much.

    Knowing this is enough.

    The deceased has been done with the matter of the previous life, and if you continue to investigate it, you will only have nothing to play.

    "Well, let''s go back, the little devil may be hungry."

    The little devil is my nickname for the child. Since the child was born, he sleeps hard during the day and refuses to sleep at night, so I directly call him little devil.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, and suddenly remembered: "An Chen recommended a kind of milk powder to me, do you want to give him a try? In that case, you don''t have to stay up late."

    Chu three-year-old had all kinds of opinions about me getting up in the middle of the night to nurse my baby.

    It''s just that I have insisted on breastfeeding, and he has lost his way.

    At this time, he mentioned it again, and I gave him a straight look: "I will stay up late. If it doesn''t work, I will share a room with him, so as not to disturb your rest."

    As soon as I finished saying this, his face turned straight: "When I didn''t say it."

    This prompt response made me laugh instantly.

    It seems that since the little devil was born, his body has become more and more popular. At least, he can see the joy, anger, sorrow and joy on his face.

    After half a month, I saw Wang Yanlin''s news on TV. He was sentenced to ten years for involvement in smuggling and money laundering.

    After all, Le Minghua still failed to rescue him.

 Chapter 346ï¼š You are my sister (modified)

    At that time, Le Minghua returned to Hong Kong City.

    I thought, maybe it was because Wang Yanlin was convicted that Grandpa Le let him come to Hong Kong.

    The first thing he did when he came to Hong Kong City was to see me.

    I am not surprised that Le Minghua has such an idea.

    I think when he told Chu Xingzhi those things, Le Minghua should have known it soon, otherwise, he would tell me before then.

    The truth is much crueler than the two of us thought.

    When Chu Xingzhi went home and told me Le Minghua wanted to see me, I hesitated.

    I don''t know whether to see him or not.

    Although things are over, and the deceased is gone, but when I see Le Minghua, I still can''t help but think of these past events.

    Chu Xingzhi saw my hesitation at the time, and then comforted me that if I didn''t want to, he would help me reject Le Minghua.

    I thought about it again and again, but decided to see him.

    The location was still arranged in the charm club in Wangmoshan. This time, Le Minghua and I were the only people in the box.

    I haven''t seen him for nearly two months. Le Minghua is not as gentle as before. He is very thin and has a beard on his chin. He looks a lot older.

    He looked at me, opened his lips and smiled. I know that he has tried very hard to adjust his mood, but he is like me, it is difficult to adjust.

    After all, these truths are too cruel.

    "Unexpectedly, you are really my sister. I didn''t have time to come when the child was full moon before, so make it up now, I hope you don''t mind."

    Le Minghua opened the topic to make the atmosphere less embarrassing. After speaking, he took out a long brocade box and opened it to see that there was a brush inside.

    "The children of Lejia will receive such a gift at the full moon. Although I know you should not like Lejia, this is my uncle''s intention."

    He pushed the brush in front of me, I thought about it, but accepted it, and said, "Thank you."

    As soon as the voice fell, the two of us seemed to fall into silence again. In the huge box, no one spoke, and the air in the entire box seemed a bit solemn.

    "Lin Xi, I only recently learned about the grudges of the previous generation."

    Le Minghua cleared his voice, and then took out a paper box from under his feet: "Auntie left these things at Lejia back then. I think you might need them, so I brought them here for you."

    After speaking, he stood up: "I know, you can''t accept these things for the time being. Actually, it is in my heart, but you are in my heart and will always be my sister."

    When he said these things to me, the expression on his face was a little sad.

    I looked at him at the moment, and I felt a little unspeakable.

    Until he was almost at the door, I couldn''t help but stop him: "Le Minghua."

    He stopped, and turned his head to look at me in a daze.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept the things of the previous generation. But no matter what, you are still a good friend and brother of Chu Xingzhi."

    This is the only identity I can accept.

    He looked at me with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and faintly responded: "Yeah."

    Then he left the box.

    In fact, strictly speaking, neither I nor Le Minghua are victims.

    My mother left that year, and Le Minghua also died that year, and neither of us had a hard time.

    Coming out of the box, he fell directly into a warm embrace.

    Chu Xingzhi hugged me gently and whispered: "Go, let''s go home."

    Just a simple sentence made my eyes blush.

    "Well, let''s go home."

    I still have a home, the home of Chu Xingzhi and I.

    The house is not big, but there is him, and our little devil.

    After having enough maternity leave, Chu Xingzhi was also left idle by Wanding for a while. Le Minghua returned to the capital, but never came to Hong Kong as frequently as before.

    I know, he is probably worried that I will be a little unhappy when I know his arrival.

    Or Yuanyou experienced Wang Yanlin''s things before, and he still needs to rest well.

    Nan Sheng seemed to disappear, no one knew her whereabouts. She never came out again, as if she had disappeared in our world.

    After returning to the company for vacation, the child is taken care of by my aunt. When I go to work, the aunt will take the child to stay in the hotel next to the company. In this way, I can take advantage of the lunch break to see the child.

    Originally, according to Chu Xingzhi''s meaning, he simply took advantage of this time to cut off breast milk.

    In the end, I still couldn''t hold him back, so I could only agree.

    Fortunately, the milk powder brand recommended by An Chen is very suitable for the little devil, but after more than three months of work, I almost can''t hold him.

    Today is the first day I returned to work at the company. I haven¡¯t been to work for nearly four months. I feel uncomfortable, especially when I have to sit in an office chair and work for several hours. I¡¯m used to staying at home. Can''t get used to this kind of life.

    To my surprise, Lin Xue did not come to work at the company. When the rest stall was just about to drink, the little king of the office pulled me aside.

    "Sister Lin, did you know that Le Xue was fired from the company."

    Xiao Wang said to me mysteriously, but her eyes were full of gloat.

    When Lin Xue returned to Wanding before, she offended a lot of people. I guessed that when she was leaving, I was afraid that there would be a lot of things to arrange her behind.

    The fact that Lin Xue was fired was a bit beyond my expectation.

    But thinking about it carefully, something happened to Wang Yanlin, how could Lin Xue be an exception?

    When Fu Zhensheng and Lin Xue were together, they rushed to the Lejia behind Lin Xue. Now that Lejia is gone, she must be no better.

    It just didn''t expect that Fu Zhensheng and the others would do it so quickly.

    "Oh, this matter, don''t talk about it, just work hard."

    I think there are still a lot of files waiting for me to process, and I haven''t worked for a long time, I really can''t keep up with it.

    "More than that, I heard that the marriage contract between Fu Zong and Le Xue has been cancelled. Tsk, Lexue used to fight Fu''s relationship, but a lot of people in the company are sick.

    Xiao Wang was still talking about Le Xue in my ear. I didn''t say anything. After she finished talking, she returned to the office with a water glass.

    Unexpectedly, in less than four months, the changes outside will be so big.

    I couldn''t help looking in the direction of Fu Zhensheng''s office, remembering what Chu Xingzhi had said to me about Fu Zhensheng, and finally closed my eyes back.

    Poor people must be hateful.

    Just when I was ready to go downstairs to eat at noon, I just got out of the elevator and saw Lin Xue standing in the company lobby.

    Not seeing her for four months, she felt a lot more haggard, but she was still wearing luxury brand clothes. The logo on the outside of the leather bag on his body dazzled his eyes.

 Chapter 347ï¼š My wife

    Although some distance from her, she could vaguely hear what she was arguing with the front desk.

    "You should know who I am. I want to see Fu Zhensheng. You can help me arrange it quickly."

    Lin Xue''s face was a little impatient.

    "Miss Le, I''m sorry. Fu is always a senior manager of the company. If it is not a special situation or if there is an appointment, you can''t go directly to see him."

    The face on the front desk was very helpless, she seemed to be trying to convince Lin Xue.

    "It''s a special situation now. Don''t you know that I am Fu Zhensheng''s fianc¨¦e? I want to see my fianc¨¦. Do I have to make an appointment?"

    Lin Xue''s face was even more ugly. She looked at the watch in her hand from time to time, and the diamonds on the watch were shining.

    "If Miss Le is really Mr. Fu''s fiancee, you can call Mr. Fu in advance. If Mr. Fu confesses it, we can let you go."

    The front desk still looked at Lin Xue in a polite manner, and Lin Xue immediately became angry: "What do you mean by this? He can''t get through during a meeting now! I said, you let me go first, if something happens, I Bear it!"

    Lin Xue''s voice is almost already roaring. It''s lunch break. There are a lot of people going downstairs to eat. They look sideways at Lin Xue. Lin Xue''s face is instantly green, and she turns her face slightly, as if she doesn''t want them to see clearly. Her look.

    But what she is wearing makes it difficult to not attract others'' attention.

    "Miss Le, I have already said that we have to follow the rules"

    When the front desk wanted to say something, I watched Fu Zhensheng pass by me and walked directly to Lin Xue.

    "Is it enough?"

    Fu Zhensheng''s voice was very cold, and his whole person looked completely different from the laughter I knew before.

    "Zhensheng, I know that I was wrong before, but we were engaged after all, so the multimedia reported our affairs at that time. Now my cousin did have something wrong, but I am still from Lejia, how do you cancel the marriage contract? cancelled?"

    Lin Xue softened her tone, ignoring that so many people were watching her.

    "You should be very clear about the relationship between me and you. Le Xue, it is impossible for me and you. Whether you love me or not has nothing to do with me, right?"

    What Fu Zhensheng said was cruel. I think if I continue to watch the show here, I might be implicated in it.

    Just when I turned to leave, Lin Xue discovered my existence, and while others were crossing the passage, she rushed to my side, opened the lock of the passage with my access card, and forcibly pulled me there. In front of Fu Zhensheng.

    "The reason you are so anxious to dissolve my engagement is not for her? Fu Zhensheng, do you really think I don''t know you like her? But how do you like her? The person she likes is Chu Xingzhi !"

    Lin Xue looked at me with resentful eyes, and it seemed that the flames of war still ignited on me.

    "I think the matter between you should have nothing to do with me. You can continue to talk, I will leave first."

    I shook off Lin Xue''s hand, and when I was about to leave, she stretched out her hand to hold me tightly, and brought me to her side again with a strong force.

    I had never noticed that Lin Xue had such great strength before, but she did not expect her strength to be so terrible now.

    "Le Xue, don''t get involved with anyone else in the matter between you and me! You let go of her!"

    When Fu Zhensheng frowned and was about to pull Lin Xue away, Lin Xue held my hand tightly, and it hurt my hand.

    "Lin Xue, let go!"

    My patience has reached its limit. The place where I was held by her started to turn red.

    "Linxi, you shut up!"

    Lin Xue turned her head and looked at me fiercely: "Who do you think you are? If you didn''t seduce Fu Zhensheng, would he break his engagement with me?"

    After speaking, she waved at me, and when she was about to slap me, she suddenly stretched out a hand and held her hand tightly.

    I looked up and looked at Chu Xingzhi who suddenly appeared in front of me. I didn''t know when he came over. I just stood behind Chu Xingzhi while Lin Xue was stunned.

    It is safer to stand behind him.

    I thought to myself.

    "Your personal affairs, it is best not to bring the company."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi turned his head and looked at Lin Xue: "Do you think my wife will have anything with your ex-fiance?"

    As soon as his words fell, the colleagues present were in an uproar.

    Few people know about the marriage of Chu Xingzhi and I.

    Although my colleagues in the company would guess about the relationship between me and Chu Xingzhi and also know about my maternity leave, I have never admitted in person that we are already married.

    Sometimes a colleague is pointing at me behind my back. I know all of these.

    Unexpectedly, he actually admitted that I was married to him in front of so many people today. I couldn''t help but look at him in astonishment. Is he planning to make it public?

    After speaking, he took me into his arms and looked at Fu Zhensheng with cold eyes: "If you provoke my wife again, don''t blame me for being polite."

    Immediately afterwards, he took me to the car outside, and the co-pilot seated Shen Ran looking at me with a smile on his face: "Mrs. Chu, the scene of Mr. Chu just now, but it''s so manly."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him coldly, he shut up quickly, and opened the car door in a hesitant manner: "Well, I won''t disturb the world of the two.

    As soon as the voice fell, the person had already arrived outside the car, and in a blink of an eye, the person was no longer in sight.

    This speed is simply amazing.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so timely."

    Leaning in his arms, I squinted in joy.

    I didn''t expect that this guy really came in time. I heard that he was out for a meeting before, so I thought I wanted to go to the hotel to see the little devil. I didn''t expect that this guy came back and ran into such a good show.

    He still had the familiar breath in his arms, just leaning against him, feeling full of security.

    "In the future, stay away from Fu Zhensheng."

    His cold voice sounded, and I immediately nodded: "It''s more than a long distance, it''s almost a detour if you see him within 100 meters."

    Let¡¯s not talk about how terrible Fu Dong is. Just being Lin Xue is enough for me.

    When Fu Zhensheng met Lin Xue, he didn''t know whether it was his luck or his misfortune.

    "Now Lin Xue is equivalent to leaving Lejia. Without Wang Yanlin, the old man ignored her. No wonder Fu Dong and the others will immediately cancel the marriage contract."

    Chu Xingzhi explained to me the reason Fu Dong and the others dismissed their marriage contract, but it was almost as I thought. Lin Xue was of no use value to them, so it''s no wonder they would do this.

    The matter of traveling far away before, already made Chu Xingzhi''s position in Wanding precarious.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these annoying things. I''m going to the hotel to see the kids, do you want to go together."

    After that, when I opened the car door to leave, he directly grabbed me, rolled over and pressed me under my body.

 Chapter 348ï¼š Seems to ignore him

    Just raised his head and met his dark eyes.

    There seemed to be something flashing in his eyes, he was the most familiar to me.

    It has been almost four months since I gave birth, and I have been sleeping with the little devil every day, but I have ignored him.

    Fortunately, he is also very busy at work, and when he comes home, I slept.

    Seeing him leaning forward, this look made me feel a little dazed: "The child is still waiting!"

    Now the only thing that can be used as an excuse is the child.

    "Just called auntie, he fell asleep."

    His eyes felt a little guilty in my heart: "Well, I''ll go eat first."

    The distance between him and me is getting closer and closer, making my heart beat faster.

    Since the third trimester, he has lived a life like an ascetic monk. Looking at his scorching eyes, although he knew what was about to happen, he still couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.

    What''s more, the car is parked outside the company. At this point, many colleagues will pass by the car. Even if he is hungry and thirsty, he shouldn''t be like this?

    The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and a soft kiss fell on my lips.

    "What are you thinking? Blushing like this?"

    His narrow tone instantly heated my face.

    It seems that I want to be crooked. It''s obviously the way he looked at me before, and he wanted to eat me, OK? !

    This guy is so popular recently that he will tease me.

    He gave him a sharp look: "I didn''t think about anything."

    "Really?"

    He raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t believe me.

    I gritted my teeth and said, "Really."

    Obviously he deliberately made me want to be crooked, but now I have become the person with unhealthy thinking.

    "It seems that you are a bit dissatisfied."

    He turned his head slowly, glanced at me, and then started the car.

    Not satisfied? Where am I? !

    "without me"

    When I was about to explain, he immediately said to me: "I think I should use actual actions to show my apologies."

    When I heard his words, my brain exploded. This is what the guy really thought in his mind, I still don''t admit it!

    When I first wanted to refuse, the car had already driven out. This is not giving me a chance to refuse at all!

    "Chu Xingzhi, I will be at work in more than an hour. You won''t let me become the laughing stock of the company the first day I work?"

    He used to admit that I was his wife in front of so many people, but now that I got in his car and left, neither of them was seen.

    The people in the secretary''s office are guessing again about where we are going. Thinking of what they might say at that time, my face felt hot.

    "I totally accept your apology, dear husband, you don''t need to prove it."

    I gritted my teeth and could only admit it.

    To my surprise, after he heard my name, his expression became very satisfied, and he reversed and sent me to the hotel room.

    I took my child for a while at noon and returned to the office when I was about to go to work.

    As soon as I entered the office, Xiao Wang came to my side: "Sister Lin, I didn''t expect you to marry President Chu. Then you are really, marriage is such a big matter, why don''t you tell us colleagues?"

    "Yeah, Lin Xi, anyway, we have known each other for so long, so you just kept it from us, but it''s hard to hide us!"

    "You are also called Lin Xi, you should be called Mrs. Chu!"

    "That''s it!"

    When listening to them saying these things, I remembered that when Chu Xingzhi transferred me to the secretary''s office, many colleagues were waiting to see my jokes.

    It''s just that now they have become Chu Xingzhi''s wife, and their words have become like this again.

    After finally dealing with them, I felt in my heart that it was better than when they didn''t know the relationship between me and Chu Xingzhi, at least that way, I can keep my ears clean.

    In the office for several days, I was talking about the relationship between Chu Xingzhi and me. They were so tossed that I had to deal with these relationships in addition to my work every day. It was really harder than before.

    Although the matter of Yuanyou passed, Wanding also terminated the cooperative relationship with Yuanyou, but this matter still caused Chu Xingzhi to be controversial in Wanding.

    Fortunately, because of the relationship between Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng, they were also implicated in it. Although Fu Dong and the others terminated their engagement in time, they were still questioned by the directors.

    After coming and going, Chu Xingzhi and Fu Dong were both left behind.

    It was finally this weekend. When Chu Xingzhi and I didn''t have to work overtime, as soon as I got home, I collapsed on the sofa.

    At this time, the auntie was sitting opposite me holding the child, looking at his almost the same eyes as Chu Xingzhi, I couldn''t help opening my hands and hugging him tightly.

    The child was in my arms, looking at me with dark eyes, and the little hand touched my face from time to time. The appearance of Jane made my heart almost melted.

    But then, the child was directly picked up by Chu Xingzhi, and then stuffed into the aunt''s arms.

    "Mum Li, I have troubled you these two days."

    After that, he pulled me directly to the underground parking lot and stuffed me into the car.

    "Chu Xingzhi, where are you taking me?"

    Suddenly he took me away. This inexplicable behavior began to make me suspect that this was still not the Chu Xingzhi I knew.

    "It just happened to be fine these two days, so I will go to the North City for a walk."

    He started the car while talking to me.

    "No, the child and Li''s mother are alone at home, I don''t worry."

    I opened the car door, ready to leave.

    "I have contacted Wang Moshan and Qin Ge. They will take the child and Li''s mother in these two days."

    He seemed to have known my worries a long time ago, and answered my words so that I could not pick out the reason.

    "I''m not around, children will not be used to it."

    Although the child has slowly started to sleep with Li''s mother these days, I still hope that the child can be by my side.

    Sometimes I feel that it''s not that children can''t do without me, but I can''t do without them.

    Especially when the child is so young.

    "Mama Li is very used to bringing her children at home these days."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me and had to admit that since weaning, the child seemed to be closer to Li''s mother than to me.

    "I want to spend more time with my children."

    I softened my voice. At this moment, Chu Xingzhi turned his head to look at me, and parked the car aside: "You should accompany your husband more."

    Isn''t that my husband?

    Thinking of the neglect of him during this period, it seems that it is indeed a little too much.

    In fact, after coming back from Haicheng last time, I wanted to go there for a look.

    The few days with him in Haicheng were the most relaxing days for us.

    At this time, my mobile phone rang, and as soon as I pressed the answer button, Qin Ge¡¯s enthusiastic voice came from inside: "Lin Xi, you have fun outside with Chu Xingzhi for two days, and the child will give it to me and Don''t worry about Wang Moshan!"

    (Four more today)

 Chapter 349ï¼š A meeting gift for you

    Without waiting for me to speak, Qin Ge directly hung up the phone, without even giving me the opportunity to refuse.

    Thinking of Chu Xingzhi''s grievances during this period, I can only negotiate terms with him: "Can it be done in one day?"

    I think one day is the limit for the longest time I can leave the child.

    He glanced at me, and finally nodded and agreed: "Yeah."

    The distance between Haicheng and Hong Kong City is not too far. When I arrived at Hong Kong City after driving for a few hours, it was already late at night.

    We still came to the hotel by the sea. Just after we checked in, when the door opened, he directly took my hand and led me in.

    In a blink of an eye, he pressed me against the wall, his chin was pinched, and his forehead was pressed.

    His face was only a few centimeters away from me, and I could even feel his hot breath spraying on my face.

    Suddenly meeting such a enthusiastic him, I was a little flustered and wanted to push away, but I didn''t get what I wanted.

    Sure enough, in the face of the absolute gender gap, I was not his opponent at all.

    He lowered his head and kissed my lips tightly. It was not like the last time he tasted it.

    His kiss was a bit hot, and it made my heart beat faster.

    When I woke up the next day, it was already noon.

    I now finally know how terrible he is after abstinence, it''s like endless requests. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I could still see someone plowing silently.

    I felt like I was run over by a car. When I got out of bed and prepared to take a hot bath in the bathroom, I just got out of bed and the soreness between my legs made me fall to the side.

    Fortunately, he appeared in time and hugged me in time.

    I looked at him complaining, and if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be so miserable.

    If Qin Ge knew about this, it would surely make me laugh hard for a week.

    "It seems that Mrs. Chu was not satisfied with her performance last night."

    He glanced at me, and I was frightened by the words, and quickly squeezed out a smile: "Satisfied, satisfied, very satisfied."

    If you are not satisfied, maybe this guy will start tossing again.

    I instantly felt that I was getting older. I was really old, with old arms and legs, and couldn''t stand the toss.

    When I wanted to get off him, he directly lifted me up sideways and carried me into the bathroom.

    He directly helped me put the hot water, and my sore body was soaked in the hot water, and the whole person seemed to be alive, and I felt my whole body relaxed.

    After taking a bath and coming out of the bathroom, he helped me blow my hair with a hairdryer.

    This kind of treatment makes me wonder, it seems that he only takes care of me during confinement.

    Hey, this person is really realistic.

    When his fingers passed between my hair, the tingling taste flowed through my body, which was indescribable.

    After changing my clothes, I feel a lot refreshed.

    Before I could tell him about going back, he took me directly out of the hotel at noon.

    I originally thought that when he was going to find a restaurant to take me to dinner, who knew he parked his car at the entrance of an alley.

    Soon after, he took me out of the car and walked to the entrance of a snack bar.

    I am a little puzzled by his behavior, because Chu Xingzhi, as I remembered, would never come here specifically for snacks in a certain shop.

    Is it for me?

    When I was full of joy thinking about what words should be used to thank him, he suddenly stood up and said, "Lao Liu."

    The sound of Mr. Liu stunned me instantly.

    Old Liu? Will it be Wanding¡¯s largest shareholder besides Fu Dong and Gu Boqian?

    Lao Liu almost never participates in Wanding''s board of directors, even if there are major meetings, he entrusts others to participate.

    He is more like a legend in Wanding. Even Fu Dong and Gu Boqian could not find out his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingzhi knew it.

    "You are the general manager of Wanding, right?"

    I heard that Mr. Liu is over 70 years old, but he looks like he is only over 50 years old. He is energetic, his eyes are piercing, and he looks very energetic.

    He was sitting on a square table with steaming snacks on it. As soon as he finished his speech, he lowered his head to eat.

    "I have always heard that Mr. Liu likes the snacks in this small shop. I didn''t expect to be lucky and I really saw you."

    Chu Xingzhi smiled faintly, his eyes were very calm when he looked at Liu Lao.

    No matter how slow I am, I should understand why Chu Xingzhi chose this snack bar.

    "It seems that Chu always finds something to do with me. When I finish eating, let''s find a place to have a good talk."

    Lao Liu is a sensible person. Chu Xingzhi and I also ordered something. When the steaming snack came up, the taste was indeed good. I ate it with great feast. Chu Xingzhi only ate a few bites. The appetite is not very good.

    Half an hour later, the three of us were sitting in the teahouse box. I looked at Mr. Liu who was sitting opposite, and asked the waiter to serve a pot of Tieguanyin.

    Although I haven''t met Lao Liu, I have known Lao Liu''s preferences before.

    Lao Liu doesn''t like other teas, but has a soft spot for Tieguanyin.

    The moment the tea water came, Liu Lao showed a faint smile on his face: "Mrs. Chu is a careful person."

    "Lao Liu praised it."

    Speaking modestly, helping them pour tea on the sidelines is also acting as a waiter.

    "Today I asked Mr. Liu to discuss with Mr. Liu to see if Mr. Liu could transfer the shares of Li Wanding to me. Of course, the price can be 20% higher than that in the market."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words stunned me.

    With the shares in Liu Lao''s hands, he still has to buy them at a price that is 20% of the market price. Such funds amount to billions. Can he really get it out?

    If he can get it out, why didn''t he acquire Wanding so late that it has been delayed until now?

    "Although President Chu gave very generous terms, I promised that Dong Fu would not sell these shares easily. Therefore, I am afraid I will disappoint President Chu."

    Lao Liu still declined Chu Xingzhi''s generous terms. The difference of 20% was simply a sky-high price. I didn''t expect Lao Liu to refuse so easily.

    "Lao Liu, I hope you can change your mind after reading these documents."

    Chu Xingzhi pushed the file bag in front of Lao Liu. After Lao Liu opened it for a few times, his face changed slightly: "How did you get these things?"

    "These were accidentally taken by a reporter friend I knew well. He wasn''t sure if these photos could be posted, so he gave them to me."

    Chu Xingzhi stood up: "These photos, including the negatives, are all here, so Mr. Liu doesn''t have to worry about the photos leaking out. These are just my meeting gifts for Mr. Liu."

    "Since Mr. Liu is unwilling to agree, I won''t make it difficult for others."

    As soon as he finished speaking, when Chu Xingzhi was about to take me away, Old Liu suddenly said: "The meeting ceremony of President Chu is really big enough. I can transfer those shares to you on the terms set by President Chu."

 Chapter 350ï¼š Father Le wants to see me

    When he came out of the teahouse box, Chu Xingzhi had an additional share transfer agreement in his hand.

    I originally thought that he brought me here, intending to be in the world with me, but I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about Wanding.

    Did he buy the shares from Liu Lao to be able to **** Wanding''s dominant power from his hands?

    On the bus back to Hong Kong City, I couldn''t help turning my head and asking him: "When did you have so much money?"

    If he had known that he had so much money, he could directly acquire Wanding, and there was no need to confront Fu Dong and the others until now.

    "In addition to Wanding in the past few years, I have run a foreign trade company. Only the core business needs to be handled by me personally. Other things will be handled by the people below. This money is earned by that company in the past few years. Arrived."

    While driving the car, Chu Xingzhi answered my question: "If you don¡¯t buy the shares in Old Liu¡¯s hand, Fu Dong and the others may buy these shares. It will only be more difficult to get Wanding back at that time. ."

    As he said, Liu Lao is the third largest shareholder of Wanding. If these shares are in Fu Dong''s hands, it will be like a tiger with wings, and it will only make it more difficult for Chu Xingzhi to get back Wanding.

    "Next, what should I do?"

    Now Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng still hold more than 50% of Wanding''s shares, which means that they have absolute control over Wanding.

    I even wonder if Fu Dong has already guessed the identity of Chu Xingzhi, so he will be so against Chu Xingzhi.

    If this is the case, Fu Dong will not give up his shares even more.

    Gu Boqian was afraid that he would not sell his shares to Chu Xingzhi. After all, because of Nan Sheng and Gu Xining, Gu Boqian was very dissatisfied with Chu Xingzhi.

    "One step counts as one step, but this road will not go so smoothly."

    Chu Xingzhi turned his head and glanced at me, with a faint smile on his mouth.

    But my heart is not so easy.

    I know very well in my heart that things will only be more complicated than what Chu Xingzhi said.

    It was about dinner time that we returned to Gangcheng. When we first got home, Wang Moshan and Qin Ge were playing with their children.

    When Qin Ge saw me coming back, his eyes were full of surprise: "Why did you come back? I thought you would come back at least tomorrow night."

    Wang Moshan smiled and looked at Chu Xingzhi: "Chu Er, it seems that you are getting old in advance. Would you like me to find someone to help you buy some tonic?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him coldly: "Should we go to the boxing gym and see who is old?"

    When Chu Xingzhi said this, Wang Moshan immediately became silent: "Well, I know you are still young."

    After speaking, he looked at Qin Ge: "Daughter-in-law, we should go now."

    With this sentence, Qin Ge rolled his eyes directly: "Come on, I am not your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is someone else."

    Her words made Wang Moshan''s eyes dark, and Qin Ge seemed to have noticed what he had said wrong, and told me what the child had done that day and how much milk powder he had eaten before leaving the apartment with Wang Moshan.

    Qin Ge''s carefulness makes me feel that she is more like a child''s mother, which is really beyond my expectation.

    You know, Qin Ge is always carefree, and this is the first time I have seen her like this.

    Even Li''s mother kept praising Qin Ge, saying that if Qin Ge could have children, she would definitely be a good mother.

    Fortunately, these words were said when Qin Ge left. Otherwise, if Qin Ge heard them, she would definitely mention her sad past again.

    I haven''t seen the child for a day. When I saw the child, I immediately held him in my arms. He leaned on my shoulder obediently, gnawing at his chubby little hand.

    Thinking of the words Qin Ge and Wang Moshan said before, I couldn''t help but ask Chu Xingzhi: "You said Wang Moshan and Qin Ge can become a couple in the end?"

    Since Wang Moshan was with Qin Ge again, he seemed to have gone back to the past. But from Qin Ge, I heard that Wang Moshan had to work a lot harder than before. It seems that he is now managing the Wang family very well.

    "Wang Moshan''s character will not let Qin Ge leave."

    Chu Xing knows this, so I don''t know what to say.

    Hopefully, they can be like me and Chu Xingzhi, and they will be able to be together eventually.

    After this busy weekend, when I returned to work at Wanding on Monday, an important document was not delivered to the client in time due to the mistake of the office assistant.

    In order to avoid causing losses to Wanding, I hurried downstairs to take a taxi with the documents. When I finished delivering the documents and prepared to leave, my cell phone rang.

    Looking at the strange number on the screen, it turned out to be the phone number of the capital.

    After hesitating, he finally pressed the answer button.

    Master Le''s voice came from the receiver: "Lin Xi, I want to see you."

    The words of Mr. Le are very direct.

    "Master Le, I think there seems to be nothing to say between us."

    After listening to what Chu Xingzhi said about the past, I felt that there was really nothing to say about me and the old man.

    Although Wang Yanlin was not a good person, the things the old man did to Wang Yanlin were indeed a little too much.

    "I know you don''t want to see me. But if you don''t see me, Wanding, where your husband is, will probably get into some trouble."

    Mr. Le''s words made me grit my teeth in an instant.

    Unexpectedly, the old man who looked so decent would actually threaten people in different ways.

    "it is good."

    After he said the location, I took a taxi to the box of the restaurant he said. When I entered, there was already a pot of Kung Fu tea in front of him.

    Standing next to him was a man in a black suit, who looked a little older, but his back was straight, and he looked like a soldier.

    He was helping Mr. Le with tea, and he never looked up at me until I walked into the box.

    "Adjutant Li, go out first."

    Grandpa Le put his hands together on the crutch, patted his palm lightly on the crutch, and Adjutant Li immediately left, as if he were a soldier.

    "Your mother, it''s not as sullen as you."

    Old man Le glanced at me lightly, his eyes seemed to be dissatisfied with me.

    My manners are indeed not good in front of the soldiers.

    "If my mother is like me, she should stay away from the right and wrong early."

    The last time Le Minghua gave me my mother''s things, I kept it at home and didn''t open it.

    In my case, Mr. Le directly snorted: "This sharp mouth is really powerful."

    "No way, life has been hard since I was young, if my mouth is no better, I may have no good life."

    I went straight back, anyway, I am an infamous person in Mr. Le, he is just an ordinary old man in my eyes.

 Chapter 351ï¼š Strange old man

    Coupled with the things he did to Wang Yanlin, I really can''t feel good about him.

    "Your life''s hardship is caused by your mother."

    The old man¡¯s voice was obviously unpleasant, and I ignored it directly: ¡°Master Le, you came to me today, maybe not for reminiscence? What''s more, I don¡¯t think the two of us have anything to say.¡±

    He threatened me with Chu Xingzhi. If that weren''t the case, I wouldn''t want to see him at all, and tell him these unnutritious things here.

    "I don''t know who you are like this hot temper."

    Old man Le still looked disgusted.

    ""

    I simply did not speak, waiting for the old man to continue talking. Anyway, no matter what I say, he treats me with all kinds of disgust.

    "not talking anymore?"

    My silence seemed to make the old man dissatisfied with me again.

    "I said that the old man is not happy, after all, you are of high authority, I can''t afford to offend you."

    I said coolly, shrugging by the way.

    I know that Mr. Le will never look down upon me like this.

    It should be said that he himself looks down on me.

    After all, my existence is a shame to Lejia for him.

    "Okay. Calling you today is nothing more than telling you that it is impossible for you to go back to Lejia. But you are my granddaughter after all, so in material terms, I will still give you some compensation."

    After Grandpa Le finished speaking, he took out a check from his pocket and pushed the file bag beside me in front of me.

    "These were originally intended to give your mother the dowry, but your mother fell in love with Fu Yuanshan, so this dowry has not been given to her for a long time."

    There seemed to be a hint of temperature in the eyes of the old man Le finally, I glanced at the number on the check, eight digits, maybe I will not be able to achieve such a deposit in my life.

    As for the contents of the document bag, although I did not open it, I guessed it must be something like a real estate certificate.

    "No, I have never planned to return to Lejia. My mother is no longer there, and she doesn''t use these things anymore."

    What I didn''t say is that even if my mother is still there, she may not need these things.

    Otherwise, she would never stop returning to Lejia.

    "Rojia may be very important to you. But I grew up outside since I was a child, with or without, it doesn''t make much difference to me."

    I stood up and looked at Mr. Le¡¯s eyes very calm: "I know that in your opinion, I am the shame of Lejia. If this is the case, then please leave Mr. Le with my shame, it¡¯s better forever No. Of course, I will try my best not to appear in front of you."

    I am willing to keep a distance from Le Jia, and I don''t care what Master Le thinks of me.

    What I care about is how people I like think of me.

    Such as Chu Xingzhi, such as Qin Ge.

    "sit down."

    Grandpa Le''s brows frowned directly, and his voice became severe.

    I still stood, but did not sit down.

    "At this point, you are as stubborn as your mother."

    The dissatisfaction in Father Le''s eyes disappeared instantly. He sighed, and even his voice became quieter: "I did have something wrong with what happened back then. But I don''t regret the original decision."

    His words immediately caused a trace of dissatisfaction in my heart.

    If he doesn''t regret it, what are you talking about here?

    "At the beginning, Minghua''s father was interested in your mother. If your mother doesn''t leave, it means that there will be scandals in Lejia. With Lejia''s status, such scandals are not allowed."

    Old man Le seemed to be in the memory, and I only felt ironic when listening to his words.

    "Master Le, even if you kick my mother out of the house, did you actually stop them?"

    I originally thought that my mother left Lejia for Chu Xingzhi''s father, but now it seems that in addition to my mother and Chu Xingzhi''s father, there is also the selfishness of Father Le.

    "Maybe I was wrong back then."

    I originally thought that Mr. Le''s stubborn character would have argued with me, but he didn''t.

    He actually admitted his mistake?

    I can hardly believe my ears.

    "The car accident that year involved internal contradictions in Roca."

    Old man Le said to himself, but I didn''t say a word because I knew he would keep talking.

    "Wang Yanlin''s mother is my youngest daughter and the one I owe the most. Back then, she married the Wang family for the sake of her family, and after she moved back to Lejia after her unhappy marriage, she wanted Yanlin to inherit everything from Lejia."

    The latter words, the old man Le did not say, just drank the tea in front of him.

    However, based on what he said, it is not difficult to think that Wang Yanlin''s mother might have done all this.

    It is precisely because of this that Grandpa Le set up a bureau to make Wang Yanlin bear the charges, so he stayed in prison?

    "It seems that Minghua should have told you that the accusations of Yanlin are all related to me, right?"

    Master Le looked at the expression on my face and seemed to have guessed what I was thinking.

    "Minghua has been loved since he was a child, so he couldn''t see the dirty transactions under the Roca table. Wang Yanlin''s mother used the freight industry of Yuanyou to smuggle and launder money while working in Yuanyou. I only found out after Minghua returned to China and took over the journey."

    "If it weren''t for Wang Yanlin''s mother who wanted Minghua to take over these businesses, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find out. When people get old, there are some things that I can''t understand.

    After speaking, the old man Le stood up, still looking at me with disgust: "You are still not as good as your mother. Your mother was a filial daughter back then."

    "My mother''s filial piety allowed her to die young."

    The words Mr. Le said to me before still caused a lot of waves in my heart. But this does not mean that I can accept what he did back then.

    He despise me, and I despise him.

    "If you have time, take me to your mother''s cemetery to worship."

    Just when Grandpa Le walked to the door, he suddenly said such a sentence, which made me stunned for several seconds.

    When I reacted, he had already left the box.

    Thinking of looking at the back of Old Man Le before, I felt a little sad and lonely in my heart for no reason.

    Trying to get this idea out of his mind, Le Minghua suddenly remembered. If Le Minghua knew the original intention of the old man, would he still blame the old man?

    Perhaps the old man just wanted to protect Le Minghua, and he didn''t want him to be affected by these things.

    Father, really a weird person.

    He left the box and returned to the company. Just two seconds after sitting down, he was called in by Chu Xingzhi.

    As soon as he entered, he pulled me and looked up and down several times. After making sure that I was okay, he released me: "Master Lejia has come to Hong Kong City, didn''t you look for?"

 Chapter 352ï¼š Do you want to help him

    Unexpectedly, the story of the old man''s coming to Hong Kong City spread so quickly, I nodded: "He found me and told me something. Maybe Minghua misunderstood him about some things."

    Although he didn''t have much contact with the old man, he didn''t need to come to Hong Kong City to talk to me about these things.

    Because it is my freedom to tell Le Minghua or not, and he can''t interfere at all.

    What''s more, in my heart, I don''t have a good impression of Grandpa Le.

    "What did he say to you?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s brows were still frowning, and the worry in his eyes warmed my heart.

    It is very happy for someone to worry about themselves and care about themselves.

    I basically told Chu Xingzhi all the words that Mr. Le and I said, and Chu Xingzhi didn''t let go of his brows after listening to what I said.

    "I don''t think the old man needs to lie to me on these things, so just listen to it for now. As for Minghua, the old man doesn''t say it, and I don''t want to say it."

    No matter whether the old man is to protect Le Minghua, or what he wants, the old man said it himself, let him do it himself.

    The estrangement between the two is not necessarily due to these things.

    "Maybe in a few days, I will take him to my mother''s cemetery to worship."

    I don''t know if the old man is sincere or fake. He did raise my mother when he grew up. I think if my mother was still there, he would want to see him.

    In fact, even if I don''t take him there, the old man can always find him with his contacts.

    After Chu Xingzhi responded, he didn''t say much.

    After a few seconds of silence, he reached out and rubbed my hair: "I don''t want you to get involved in these things."

    I gave an "um", and without Wang Yanlin''s threat to me, I really didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Lejia.

    In fact, according to my idea, I just want to take the children to live abroad with Chu Xingzhi, and then no longer think about right and wrong.

    But I know that these can only be my thoughts, and it is absolutely impossible for Chu Xingzhi to do it.

    Almost died in these things, coupled with the hatred on his back, couldn''t make him stop.

    What''s more, Fu Dong looked at him closely, if one day Chu Xingzhi showed a downturn to pay for Dong''s character, he would surely knock him down immediately.

    "You work first, I have a bunch of documents waiting to be processed."

    I stood up and didn''t want to disturb his work anymore.

    Many projects of Wanding this year require follow-up and supervision. In addition to the recruitment of the company''s expansion staff at the beginning of the year, although there are dedicated personnel responsible for it, Chu Xing knows that just listening to these reports, I am afraid it took a lot of time.

    As soon as he got up, he grabbed me and brought me into his arms.

    Immediately afterwards, a lingering kiss made my breathing quicker.

    This guy really didn''t miss any chance.

    When he let go of me, my face was a little hot, and a curve of his mouth stretched out: "Work hard."

    I really felt speechless at the time. It was him who was obviously not working well!

    He left his office angrily. As soon as he returned to his desk, Xiao Zhang pulled the computer chair and came to me: "Sister Lin, it seems that you and Mr. Chu are very affectionate."

    The elders spoke her voice, although her voice was not loud, but it happened to be able to make everyone around me hear clearly.

    I tried to keep calm: "No, just confessed to the work."

    I think my explanation at the moment, they are afraid they will not believe it.

    Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, they started teasing me again.

    I simply ignored these joking sounds and lowered my head to work.

    On the weekend, Mr. Le called me again, and I took him to my mother''s graveyard. Mr. Le just stood in front of the grave and took a look, then sighed.

    "Your mother should have suffered a lot during these years in Hong Kong City."

    I don''t know how to answer his words. I have no impression of my mother at all, I can only understand her from their words.

    "Let''s go."

    He just stood for a while, turned and left.

    It takes a lot of steps to get here from the entrance of the cemetery. Even if I walked down, I would be out of breath. But the old man Le, after walking through these steps, didn''t look like a red face, he was really strong.

    "Bring you here because I think if my mother is there, she should also want to see you. I don''t think I will meet you anymore. After all, none of us want to see anyone."

    Standing at the gate of the cemetery, I looked at the old man and said.

    Since we both dislike each other, it would be better not to meet each other.

    He doesn''t have to worry that I will return to Lejia, and I don''t have to worry about when to bear the contradictions of Lejia.

    I originally thought we would part ways like this. Who knows, he suddenly said: "Lin Xi, do you want to help Chu Xingzhi?"

    His words made me stop.

    "Mr. Le, in fact, in my heart, we are not much different from strangers. I don''t really have much to do with you if I want to help my husband, so these things won''t bother you. "

    A long time ago, I understood a little bit.

    There is no free lunch in the world.

    What''s more, because I didn''t have a good impression of Mr. Le before, I didn''t plan to ask me to help me. Even if he took the initiative, I would doubt the motive behind him.

    More importantly, I believe that Chu Xingzhi can do it.

    "It really resembles your mother''s stubborn character."

    Mr. Le was talking behind me, I paused, and soon continued to walk outside.

    When I drove back to the apartment, I had fun with the children. Le Minghua''s visit interrupted the play time with my children.

    Only Ma Li could take the child into the room first. Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua and I sat on the sofa and chatted.

    "Lin Xi, Grandpa has come to Hong Kong City. I heard that I have looked for you, right?"

    Le Minghua''s eyes were full of worry, maybe he was afraid that the old man came this time because he wanted to do something to me.

    "Ok."

    I agreed and took a look at Chu Xingzhi. Chu Xingzhi took my hand and said nothing.

    "I was dealing with the company''s affairs at Yuanyou, and I rushed over as soon as I knew about it. Grandpa didn''t do anything to you, did he?"

    In Le Minghua''s eyes, he was still full of worries. It seemed that Wang Yanlin''s matter still had a big impact on Le Minghua.

    "If he really does anything to me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to show up in front of you. Is Le Jia okay?"

    Although Le Minghua has never told me about the current situation of Lejia and Yuanyou, but such a big thing has happened, not only within Lejia, but even Yuanyou will have problems.

    During this period of time, he did not enter and leave Hong Kong City as frequently as before, and he was afraid that there were a lot of things waiting for him to handle on the far side.

 Chapter 353ï¼š I support you

    "not too good."

    Le Minghua''s answer was very tactful. What he says is not very good, I am afraid it is very bad.

    "Grandpa''s side, I will take care of it. If you talk about it, Lejia has treated you badly. Linxi, I hope you can do it well, and I don''t want the troubles of Lejia to affect your life."

    A faint smile appeared on the corners of Le Minghua''s lips. This smile made my mood a bit complicated. Even if I wanted to comfort him, I didn''t know what to say.

    "Ok."

    Can only respond: "Actually, Father Le didn''t say anything to me, don''t worry."

    "I hope. I don''t know what Grandpa is thinking now. I told him many times about Yanlin. Even the second aunt made a lot of troubles. The Wang family also came forward, but what about Grandpa? I didn''t do it."

    Le Minghua sighed, as if he noticed something he shouldn''t say, and quickly changed the subject: "I haven''t seen your child for a while. I saw it today, but I feel that I have grown up a lot."

    "The child is changing every day now, and he grows up without knowing it."

    I feel that I spend too little time with my children every day. I once thought about quitting my job and growing up with the children at home, but I still want to stay with Chu Xingzhi in Wanding. If he has anything to do, I know how to deal with it.

    "If you have time, take your children to the capital for fun."

    Le Minghua smiled and said, I nodded. The child started crying in the room at this time. After greeting Le Minghua, I went back to the room to take care of the child.

    I coaxed the child in the room, and Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua were chatting in the living room.

    Le Minghua had already left after I coaxed the child out.

    Chu Xingzhi came out directly and took my hand, sat on the sofa with me, and suddenly said, "I want to cooperate with Minghua."

    I instantly turned my head to look at him, cooperating with Yuanyou?

    When working with Yuanyou before, there was a scandal about Yuanyou. Although the problem has been resolved afterwards, it still affected Wanding.

    Chu Xingzhi was even almost suspended because of this incident.

    Because the project was just beginning at the time, coupled with the fact that there were not too many resources invested in the early stage and Yuanyou¡¯s mistakes, in order not to be involved, the board of directors of Wanding decided to withdraw the cooperation with Yuanyou.

    At that time, Fu Dong, Fu Zhensheng and a group of directors were in favor of such a move, even if Chu Xingzhi spoke against it, it was useless.

    Now he proposes to cooperate again. If there are other situations in Yuanyou, he will definitely be implicated again.

    More importantly, the current far travel is not the long travel of the past. Because of the things about Wang Yanlin before, although Le Minghua was not affected, Wang Yanlin was a Yuanyou after all. In order to avoid suspicion, people who had cooperated with Yuanyou before kept their distance.

    "Are you sure you want to be at this time?"

    I frowned and looked at Chu Xingzhi, not agreeing with his ideas.

    Once such an idea is put forward, let alone Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng, even other directors will oppose it.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded, although he didn''t say much, but I know that what he has made up his mind to do, even if I oppose it, it is useless.

    "Now that you think it over, do it."

    Faced with his decision, I can only choose to support. What I can think of, he should think more than me.

    He didn''t speak any more, just took my hand tightly.

    Go to work on Monday, which happens to be the day when the Wanding board of directors is held.

    Both Shen Ran and I had a solemn expression. From the moment I knew that Chu Xingzhi planned to let Wanding and Yuanyou cooperate, I told Shen Ran about it.

    After all, Shen Ran is Chu Xingzhi''s assistant, he should know about this.

    His decision was the same as mine. He did not persuade Chu Xingzhi, but chose to support his approach.

    The board of directors proceeded in accordance with the procedures, and after reporting the recent news of various projects and the profit data of the previous quarter, Chu Xingzhi suddenly called the directors who were about to leave.

    "Today''s board of directors, I want to announce two news."

    After Chu Xingzhi finished speaking, he took out a document: "Lao Liu has already resold the shares on hand to me, so I will attend the future board of directors as a director of the company."

    As soon as his voice fell, Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng''s complexions changed slightly, especially Fu Dong, whose complexions were slightly blue.

    Chu Xingzhi put the share agreement in front of everyone, especially the signature at the signature place, which is unique to Liu Lao, and it is absolutely impossible to falsify.

    "Unexpectedly, President Chu secretly bought Liu Lao''s shares, and he hasn''t said until now."

    Fu Dong''s words are quite meaningful.

    Chu Xingzhi did not answer his words, but looked at everyone: "The second news is that I hope to cooperate with Yuanyou."

    As soon as his voice fell, the people in the conference room immediately fry the pot.

    "Chu Xingzhi, are you crazy? Are you not clear about what is going on while traveling now?"

    Immediately some directors stood up against it.

    Fu Dong sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then stood up: "Xingzhi, I know you and Yuanyou Le Minghua are good friends. But now in the situation like Yuanyou, you can''t take Wanding as a favor. If Wanding If something happens, who will be responsible?"

    "Mr. Chu, although you did do a lot for Wanding, I do not support this matter."

    "I don''t support either."

    The directors expressed that they did not support Chu Xingzhi''s proposal. At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open.

    I immediately looked in the direction of the door, only watching Gu Nanci slowly walk in.

    It was the weather in late spring, we all wore single clothes, but Gu Nanci still wore coats.

    When he came in, not only me, but also the faces of other people in the meeting room were full of surprise.

    Before Gu Boqian didn''t come to the board of directors, I was still a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the person who came would be Gu Nan''s words.

    "It seems that I am late."

    Gu Nanci walked in and directly pulled the chair that originally belonged to Gu Boqian and sat down: "My father has already given me the shares in Wanding, because it is the first time to participate in Wanding''s board of directors. I hope you don''t mind. "

    "Nan Ci, of course, doesn''t mind coming to the board of directors."

    Fu Dong took the lead in getting close to Gu Nan''s Ci. Gu Nan Ci just smiled faintly and didn''t talk to him.

    Instead, he turned his head to look at Chu Xingzhi: "Mr. Chu, it seems that I heard the directors discussing things outside the meeting room. Can Mr. Chu repeat it?"

    "We are discussing the cooperation between Yuanyou and Wanding, and none of the directors agree with this proposal."

    Chu Xingzhi looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice.

    "Nanci, you know more or less what is going on in Yuanyou now."

    Fu Dong spoke, Gu Nan gave him a look, then smiled and said, "Of course I understand. But this time, I support President Chu''s decision."

 Chapter 354ï¼š Will you fall in love with him

    Gu Nan''s words instantly made Fu Dong''s face blue.

    "Nanci, maybe you just came here and don¡¯t understand what happened. Because of your cooperation with Yuanyou before, Wanding was also investigated. If you cooperate with Yuanyou again, in case something happens to Yuanyou , Who will bear this responsibility?"

    Fu Dong said that he was excited and stood up directly.

    "If there are problems with this cooperation, I can leave Wanding. I can even resell the shares to you at a price that is 20% lower than the market price."

    Chu Xingzhi took Fu Dong''s words, and when I heard Chu Xingzhi say this, my heart jumped. He really didn''t care about anything for Le Minghua.

    Even if he made such a big promise, to pay Dong''s character, I am afraid that many problems will still arise.

    "Since President Chu has said so, then I support President Chu''s decision."

    There was a sneer at the corner of Fu Dong''s mouth. This smile made me sweat Chu Xingzhi directly. He was afraid he had thoughts about this cooperation.

    "If this is the case, other directors can also vote on this matter, and everything is subject to the voting rules."

    Gu Nan spoke, and the other directors began voting.

    Because Fu Dong and Gu Nan both agreed with this cooperation, in the end, the minority obeyed the majority. This cooperation passed smoothly.

    After the board of directors, I was responsible for packing up things. Gu Nanci stood in the meeting room and did not leave. To my surprise, Chu Xingzhi did not leave either.

    After all the directors had left, Chu Xingzhi said, "I didn''t expect you to appear suddenly."

    I was stunned. I thought that the appearance of Gu Nan''s poems had been discussed by Chu Xingzhi with him, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    "Wanding has a lot of excitement. How can I be missing? Chu Dong, your next job will be difficult."

    Gu Nanci just smiled, pulled his coat and stood up.

    "Then don''t bother with Dong Guan."

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at him, his tone paused: "Today''s matter, I owe Gu Dong a favor."

    "Human feelings are nothing to me."

    Gu Nanci took a look at me: "I''m annoyed by Mrs. Chu, who sent me downstairs, and treat it as a favor from Dong Chu."

    He suddenly asked Chu Xingzhi to pay back the favor, so he asked me to send him downstairs. While I was stunned, Chu Xingzhi was also stunned for two seconds.

    "I owe the favor, and it has nothing to do with my wife."

    His brows frowned slightly, and he didn''t seem to want me to send Gu Nanci downstairs.

    "Xingzhi, let me send Gu Dong downstairs. I just have something to say to Gu Dong."

    The appearance of Gu Nan''s words today is beyond my expectation. What he did today surprised me even more.

    If Gu Boqian was present, he would definitely oppose this cooperation.

    It can even be said that it was precisely because of the appearance of Gu Nan''s words that the situation was reversed.

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, I nodded towards him, and he answered and left the conference room.

    I sent Gu Nanci to the elevator entrance. After walking into the elevator, I said, "I didn''t expect you to come today."

    "The old man handed over Wanding''s shares to me. I simply came over and took a look. I didn''t expect to be able to help Chu Xingzhi."

    Gu Nan said with a smile: "Strictly speaking, it is not to help Chu Xingzhi. Although Lejia seems to be dysfunctional now, as long as it takes time, Yuanyou will still get back on track. It is better to sell personal love to Yuanyou now, too. To prepare for Gu¡¯s future development."

    Indeed, the relationship between Yuanyou and the government, especially the connections of Mr. Le, cannot be shaken in a day or two.

    As long as Mr. Le is still there, Yuanyou has a chance to return to its original glory.

    "No matter what, thank you for today."

    I watched the number change on the elevator and thanked him.

    "The person who should thank me is Chu Xingzhi, not you. Nan Sheng hasn''t found it yet, so you have to be careful recently."

    His tone paused: "If there is a need, I can send someone to protect you."

    "No, I will take care of this matter."

    Now Wang Yanlin is dying. I think it is difficult to get close to me just by Nan Sheng''s personal words.

    Whether it''s the apartment complex or Wanding''s security work, it has always been good. I hardly go out, so I shouldn''t worry too much.

    "With Chu Xingzhi, you really don''t need to worry too much."

    Gu Nanci smiled, I don''t know if it was my illusion, but he always felt a little lonely in his smile.

    "One day, you will also meet the person who helps you worry about everything."

    After getting to know Gu Nan Ci and knowing his past, in fact, I felt a little distressed for him.

    In Gu''s family, he is a strange existence.

    "I hope."

    When Gu Nan said these two words, he looked at me with burning eyes, which made me feel a little unspeakable.

    At this time, the elevator arrived, and after a "ding", Xin Lei reminded Gu Nan from the side: "Mr. Gu, here it is."

    Since I left the Gu family, Xin Lei took over my previous job and became Gu Nanci¡¯s assistant.

    Gu Nan sighed in words: "So it''s here, time flies really fast."

    Immediately afterwards, he walked out of the elevator and smiled at me: "It''s good to send it here. Otherwise, someone might be in a hurry."

    What he said made me a little embarrassed.

    After all, if the company had big customers, I would send people to the door of the company.

    "Then I will go upstairs first."

    He said so, and I didn''t say much at all. After saying goodbye to him, I directly pressed the elevator back to the secretary room.

    Less than a minute after sitting down, he was called in by Chu Xingzhi.

    When he walked into his office, Chu Xingzhi kept looking at me, his eyes froze in my heart.

    "Don''t you think that something can happen to me and him in such a short time?"

    Sometimes Chu Xingzhi''s jealousy is quite big, but seeing him jealous, he feels a little proud.

    "The reason why Gu Nanci spoke today is for you."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words made me wonder what to say.

    I don''t think I have such a great charm to make Gu Nanci help me. After all, if something goes wrong with this matter, Wanding will suffer a lot.

    As a major shareholder, he will definitely be affected.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi suddenly walked to my side, took my hand, and clasped me tightly in his arms.

    It looked like I was afraid that I would suddenly disappear.

    "Lin Xi, if you met Gu Nanci first, would you fall in love with him?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s question made me stunned for a while.

    I have never seen Chu Xingzhi when he has no confidence.

    When he was still Fu Hua, he never did that.

    At that time, in his eyes, it seemed that he was the only one willing to want me.

    (Four changes today and one more)

 Chapter 355ï¼š Sister Lin Xi, Im pregnant

    I never thought that he would suddenly ask me such a question.

    I never thought about this problem.

    My brief silence seemed to him as a kind of default.

    I felt that he put his arm around my hand harder, and I quickly denied: "It should not be."

    Chu Xingzhi and Gu Nan Ci are two completely different people.

    More importantly, love means that the person you meet is him. There is no reason, let you believe it is him.

    "determine?"

    His voice seemed to have more confidence than before. I quickly affirmed: "Of course, besides, your hypothesis cannot be established. After all, I met you first!"

    His question itself is a false proposition.

    As soon as my voice fell, the voice of someone behind me came out: "According to you, this is not hypothetical, or is it possible?"

    I instantly felt a sense of speechless questioning to the heavens. For an old jealous jar, it was indeed unreasonable.

    After deciding to cooperate with Yuanyou, we have already started real cooperation.

    When I told Le Minghua about this, his voice was very surprised, and he obviously didn''t know about it.

    On the evening of the call, Chu Xingzhi and I went to the box of the Mei Club.

    Not surprisingly, Le Minghua and An Chen also came.

    "Xingzhi, I know you are here to help me, but Yuanyou''s current problems can be solved by me."

    Le Minghua frowned: "You finally got a firm foothold in Wanding, there is really no need to sink yourself in for the sake of traveling far away."

    Wang Yanlin took all the charges, but now many units are still watching Yuanyou closely, so if you cooperate with Yuanyou, you need to be careful.

    Otherwise, it is easy to be found out.

    "I have my own measures."

    Chu Xingzhi was holding the wine glass in his hand and said lightly.

    "Second brother did a great job this time. Do you want to count me as part of this project? Anyway, my dad asked me to learn to invest. I think the projects of the two of you are good.

    An Chen joined the conversation between the two with a smile, and Wang Moshan knocked on the table: "I also counted."

    "Stop it, do you think this is a joke? What''s the situation in Yuanyou now, don''t you have any clues?"

    Le Minghua frowned, his tone a little unhappy.

    "It doesn''t matter what the situation is in the journey, we believe in you. Brother, is it possible that a few of us will watch if something is wrong with you?"

    An Chen directly poured a glass of wine for Le Minghua and handed it to him.

    Le Minghua didn''t refuse, and took the glass of wine, the expression on his face was a little moved: "I know you want to help me, but I can solve all this."

    "You can solve it, but it will take longer. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to do something."

    The corners of Chu Xingzhi''s lips gently curved, and the icy corners of his lips made me startled.

    There seemed to be something in his mind, and suddenly understood.

    With the shares held by Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng, if Chu Xingzhi wanted to buy, they were afraid they would not be willing.

    The current Dong Dong should also be cautious. It is almost impossible to wait for him to reveal his loopholes.

    If Dong Fu can be allowed to relax his vigilance, this matter will be much easier.

    "You mean, you want to give Dong Fu a chance?"

    Le Minghua''s frowning brow suddenly loosened, and the whole person seemed relieved.

    "Well. He will definitely not let go of this good opportunity."

    Chu Xingzhi''s sneer at the corner of his mouth was deeper, and Wang Moshan raised his glass: "It seems that your wish will be realized soon."

    "I hope."

    The four of them toasted together, Qin Ge and I sat aside, watching the friendship between the four, the two smiled at each other and saw the movement in each other''s eyes.

    After re-signing the cooperation agreement, the plan negotiated last time was implemented again.

    Same as last time, after Yuanyou and Wanding remitted the funds to the project account together, the project proceeded in an orderly manner.

    Everything went smoothly. It went so well that I felt that Fu Dong had noticed our thoughts, so he simply didn''t interfere.

    In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed.

    While I was busy with the project, my phone rang.

    It''s Xin Lei''s.

    I kept Xin Lei''s mobile phone number when I was in Gu, but after we left Gu, we stopped talking.

    In my eyes, she is indeed a smart girl, even if the tedious and difficult work is in her hands, it can be easily solved.

    She would find me, which was really unexpected.

    "Sister Lin Xi, if you have time, let''s have lunch together. I''m at the door of your company now. I think you won''t refuse me, right?"

    Xin Lei''s voice could not be heard in the phone. When we were in the Gu family, we got along very happily.

    There was no saying that Gu went to Wanding, so after hesitating for a few seconds, I agreed to her invitation.

    Ten minutes later, I appeared in the western restaurant at the entrance of Wanding.

    As soon as he walked in, Xin Lei beckoned to me, and I immediately walked over and took a look at her.

    It has been almost a year since I left the Gu family, and Xin Lei''s changes are still a bit big.

    At the beginning, she still brought the youthfulness of college students entering the workplace, but now she is wearing a neat suit, which complements her tall figure and exquisite makeup, she is more beautiful than before.

    "long time no see."

    To be precise, the last time we met, it was when Gu Nanci came to Wanding to open the board of directors.

    At that time, it was just a quick glance, and it has been more than a month now.

    "Long time no see, Sister Lin Xi, you are still so beautiful."

    Xin Lei was still the same as before, with a sweet mouth that made people unable to produce any disgust.

    "You still speak as before."

    Although I know that it is just a polite remark, it is still very useful to listen to it in my heart.

    "Where, I''m telling the truth. Actually, when I asked you today, I couldn''t find a suitable person to talk to, so I found you after much thought.

    What Xin Lei said made me very surprised.

    The Xin Lei I remember is a very cheerful person. If she wants to chat with someone, I am afraid that many people want to chat with her.

    Maybe it''s because she is busy at work now and gradually alienated her former friends.

    "Say it."

    For her trust, I decided to be a listener.

    "Sister Lin Xi, I''m pregnant."

    She spoke calmly, and then I noticed that she, who has always loved coffee, had a glass of milk in front of her.

    When I was surprised, her next sentence shocked me even more.

    "The child''s father is President Gu."

    When I was in the Gu family before, I noticed Xin Lei''s affection for Gu Nan Ci, but she did not expect that she actually had a child of Gu Nan Ci!

    "He doesn''t know, right? So what are you going to do?"

    If Gu Nanci knew, she would not be here anymore.

 Chapter 356ï¼š I wont do anything to children

    Just as I thought, Xin Lei''s lips felt bitter: "He still doesn''t know. I don''t know what to do now. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t want it."

    With her words, I suddenly didn''t know what to say, and looked down at her still unswollen belly.

    "Sister Lin Xi, I know that the person Gu always likes is you, and I also know that it is impossible for me and him. Sister Lin Xi, I am looking for you today, I just want to find someone to talk to, I hope you don¡¯t tell President Gu about this. I''m sorry if you bring a burden."

    Xin Lei''s eyes were full of apologies.

    Listening to what she said, my heart was a little complicated.

    "Do you want me to help you test his thoughts?"

    I have always had a good impression of Xin Lei, and I understand her contradictory thoughts. But apart from helping her test Gu Nan''s words, I can''t seem to help her with anything else.

    "No, Sister Lin Xi, I actually know Mr. Gu''s thoughts. I may resign and leave the Gu family in a few days, but it''s a pity that Sister Lin Xi took care of me in the Gu family."

    Xin Lei rejected my kindness. After we talked a few words, her attitude was still very determined. After eating something, I took her away by taxi.

    With the character of Gu Nan''s words, it may not be a good thing for Xin Lei to leave like this.

    After returning to the office, I felt a little complicated. After hesitating whether to tell Gu Nanci about this, to see if he could help Xin Lei, he finally chose to respect Xin Lei''s ideas.

    Chu Xingzhi had a meal tonight. After I got home, Li''s mother and her children were not at home.

    Seeing the empty home, I felt a little flustered. I remembered that Gu Nanci told me that Nan Sheng''s whereabouts is missing, so I immediately took out my mobile phone and called Ma Li''s number.

    The waiting sound in the handset made me feel a little anxious.

    Finally, Ma Li''s voice came through the receiver, which made my heart relieved.

    After learning that Li''s mother was walking with her child in the community, I immediately rushed to the place where Li''s mother and the child were. To my surprise, I actually saw Adjutant Li and Father Le.

    What surprised me even more was that Grandpa Le was actually holding the child, and the child was giggling in his arms, and Grandpa Le''s serious face also had a lot of smiles.

    Listening to the child''s laughter, my hanging heart finally calmed down, and I immediately stepped forward and took the child from the arms of Mr. Le.

    I don''t know why Mr. Le is here, but I don''t want the child to be too close to him.

    Perhaps, because of the previous events, I still have some doubts about the person of Mr. Le.

    "Mr. Le."

    I looked at Mr. Le respectfully, and then handed the child to Ma Li, who asked her to take the child upstairs first.

    Although Ma Li''s eyes were a little surprised, she didn''t ask much, and left with her baby.

    "I won''t do anything to children."

    Master Le frowned, his eyes seemed a little unhappy.

    When Li''s mother hugged the baby and left, Father Le''s eyes kept falling on the baby, my brows frowned and I didn''t speak. "

    "Miss Lin, the old man just wants to play with the children, don''t think too much"

    Adjutant Li opened his mouth to speak for Mr. Le, but he was interrupted by Mr. Le when he was halfway, "There is no need to explain."

    "Master Le, I have promised before that I will not return to Lejia, nor will I miss anything of Lejia. So I also hope that you will not disturb my life."

    No matter what he is thinking, since he doesn''t want me to have anything to do with Le Jia, he doesn''t need to show up in front of me from time to time.

    "Somehow! Your son is much cuter than you."

    Father Le reprimanded me, his eyes softened a lot when he mentioned my son.

    I was silent for a while, and simply chose not to say anything.

    "Miss Lin"

    When Adjutant Li wanted to say something, Old Man Le had already stood up: "What can I say? Let''s go!"

    After speaking, he immediately turned and left.

    I noticed that the back of the old man Le turned and left seemed to stagger a bit, and his legs did not look as smooth as usual.

    he got hurt?

    I pursed my lips. When I wanted to stop Lieutenant Li to ask questions, I thought of my previous conversation with Grandpa Le, so I gave up the idea.

    After returning home, Li''s mother had coaxed the baby to fall asleep. When she came out of the room to wash the bottle, I stopped her.

    "Mother Li, if you take your child out for a walk in the future, you should tell me in advance. After all, the child is still young, I am not too relieved. Also, don''t give the child to a stranger."

    Today, when I saw the child in Father Le¡¯s arms, I was a little surprised.

    Fortunately, Mr. Le talked to me last time and knew that he would not do anything to the child. If the person holding the child is Nan Sheng, it is over.

    Ma Li¡¯s face was a little guilty: "Mrs. Chu, I will pay attention to it in the future. As for that old gentleman, if I took my child for a walk in the community today, if it weren¡¯t for him, the child would fall today. It¡¯s the old gentleman who moved fast. , Hugged the child, even if he was injured."

    "It is strange to say that when the child was in the arms of the old man, he laughed immediately after he had been crying."

    What Li Ma and I said made me stunned for a while.

    Then I saw that the reason why Mr. Le was inconvenient to move was because he was injured for the child?

    This is what Adjutant Li did not say before, should it be this sentence?

    Ma Li was still talking to herself, and I interrupted her directly: "If the old gentleman wants to play with the child in the future, let him."

    There was still a bit of unbearable in my heart, Li Ma nodded when she heard what I said, saying nothing.

    In the evening, Chu Xingzhi came back from socializing. I told him about it. He was silent for about a minute before he slowly said: "Maybe you are old, you want your loved ones to be around."

    His words made me silent for a long time. Perhaps, he was right.

    Master Le has never returned since he left the community that day. It seems that the words I said last time hurt the father''s self-esteem.

    It has been two months since the cooperation project between Wanding and Yuanyou has started. Judging from the progress, it is very smooth.

    Gu is responsible for several of these small projects, so every time he has a meeting, Gu Nanci also comes to Wanding.

    When he came up today and was about to leave after the meeting, I remembered what Xin Lei said to me last time, but couldn''t help but stop him: "Ms. Gu, is it convenient to have a chat?"

    A hint of surprise flashed across Gu Nanci''s face, he nodded quickly, and responded, "Yes."

    Sitting down in the company''s reception room, I looked at his side: "Xin Lei, have you left?"

 Chapter 357ï¼š Father has an accident

    He seemed a little surprised. I would ask her, and nodded: "Well, you have something to do with her?"

    "No, it''s just that she is the one I brought out, so I am concerned."

    It seems that Xin Lei did exactly what she said, she did not tell Gu Nanci about her pregnancy when she left.

    "She suddenly asked to resign and lost one month''s salary from the company. I didn''t even have a chance to stay. When she resigned, I was a little uncomfortable."

    Gu Nanci smiled and said, seemingly very satisfied with Xin Lei, the assistant.

    "I will get used to it anyway."

    I smiled, thinking of Xin Lei''s current situation, I can''t help but feel a little worried.

    "I thought you wanted to care about me, but I didn''t expect to ask Xin Lei. It seems that in your eyes, my status is not as good as Xin Lei."

    Gu Nan sighed with emotion, and I smiled: "President Gu, stop joking. If you are willing, a lot of people will care about you."

    With Gu Nanci''s current identity and appearance, coupled with his single identity, he has become a famous diamond bachelor in the city.

    Every time he came to Wanding for a meeting, the people in the secretary''s room craned their necks and looked forward to his coming. What''s more, the clothes in the secretary''s room that day were very fabric-saving. With the makeup on my face, I thought I was at the beauty pageant.

    "But someone I like, but he''s not interested in me at all."

    He looked at me with a faint smile, making me feel uncomfortable, and quickly lowered his head and poured a glass of water to cover up the embarrassment at the moment.

    "You will always meet someone who cherishes you. Gu Nan, in fact, I always wanted to ask you one thing."

    Since it is a personal question, I called him by name.

    "Ok?"

    "If someone you don''t love has your child, what would you do? You have refused to get engaged until now because what Gu Dong did before made you afraid of getting married?"

    At Gu Nanci''s current age, even if they are not married, there are still fiancees in their circle.

    According to his terms, I am afraid that many ladies want to marry him. Is it really because of not love?

    I took the opportunity to ask the child''s questions to see what his attitude is.

    "If someone I don''t love has my child, I won''t want it."

    When Gu Nanci answered this question, his tone was very serious: "If I want to get engaged, it must be with the one I love. I don''t want my children to be the same as I used to be."

    When Gu Nan said these words, I remembered what I had heard about him before.

    Because of Gu Boqian¡¯s caress, many of his illegitimate children are staring at Gu¡¯s family business. It is precisely because of this that some people attacked the young Gu Nan¡¯s words, causing his body to fall into the root of the disease. This is why he is heating The reason why fur must be worn in the room.

    But at the same time, she also sighed for Xin Lei. It seems that she knows Gu Nan''s words better than me. Because last time she talked to me about this matter, she said that Gu Nanci would not want this child.

    "How did you deal with Gu''s side?"

    I heard that there have been some small contradictions in the Gu family recently, so I mentioned it in passing.

    "Nothing, it''s all over."

    Then, after chatting with Gu Nanci for a few more words, I drove him to the first floor. When I was about to send him out of the company''s door, my cell phone rang.

    At first glance, Chu Xingzhi knew the number.

    Gu Nanci seemed to have noticed whose call it was, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "It seems that someone is going to be jealous. Just send me here, and the driver will send me back to the company in a while."

    After I hummed, I pressed the answer button, and Chu Xingzhi''s voice came from inside: "Did you send Gu Nan''s words?"

    When I was just about to confess, the next sentence from the servant came immediately: "Come back to my office."

    Since returning to work at the company, I feel that he is becoming more and more indiscriminate between public and private.

    Sometimes he was called to the office inexplicably, and then he ate a tofu. Zeng Jin expressed extreme dissatisfaction with his bad behavior, but his answer left me speechless.

    His reason is that if you don''t eat tofu at the company, it will be more inconvenient to go home.

    I was almost defeated by his shamelessness.

    I walked into Chu Xingzhi¡¯s office in the strange eyes of colleagues in the secretary office. The difference from the past is that when I walked into his office, I would immediately be held in his arms by him, but today¡¯s He seems to be very quiet.

    It''s so quiet that I think this guy is sulking, right?

    Thinking of this, my heart felt a little inexplicably worried, as if I really did something wrong.

    "Mr. Chu, I''m here."

    I increased my tone, and the servant finally raised his head and looked at me. Although he was still expressionless, it always made me feel like he was angry.

    "Today, Mr. Gu came to the company and asked him for a private matter, so I had a few more words with him."

    I quickly explained the content of the chat with Gu Nan, Chu Xingzhi just looked at me and gave a cold snort, seeming not to believe my words.

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, I always feel that since the birth of the child, the jealousy of this boyfriend is getting bigger and bigger.

    "If it''s okay, I''ll leave first."

    Seeing him as if he didn''t intend to speak, I immediately turned to leave. At this time, he finally stopped me.

    "Gu Nan''s words are not so simple."

    Listening to his words, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart, and sure enough, I was still jealous.

    When I met him before, I never thought that his jealousy would be so great.

    I pulled the chair straight and sat in front of him: "Don''t talk about it, you came to me today, isn''t it just for this thing, right?"

    This is too public and private, right?

    "Master Le has an accident."

    Finally, when he said this sentence, I didn''t react for a while.

    When I saw him last time, he was still arguing with me vigorously, but now, what happened to him?

    "He was in a car accident and the person who drove him into the car had escaped. Minghua sent someone to investigate it, and it was all done by Le Yuanqiu."

    Le Yuanqiu is the youngest daughter of Grandpa Le, but she didn''t expect that for Wang Yanlin''s affairs, she could actually ask someone to hit Grandpa Le.

    "If you want to go back to see the old man, I will now ask someone to book a plane ticket to go back overnight. Hearing Minghua said that the old man''s situation is more critical."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words actually made me feel a little confused.

    When I learned that Mr. Le had something wrong, I was a little worried. I was more or less grateful for what he did to the child before.

    Now that I heard something happened to him, my mood is a little bit complicated, I don''t know if I should visit him or not.

    "Linxi, I know what you are thinking. But if he is really gone, I''m afraid you will regret it."

    Hearing these words, I bit my lower lip slightly: "Book a ticket for me. Tonight, we will take the child and Ma Li to the capital."

    (Five shifts today, there are three shifts)

 Chapter 358ï¼š Turn danger into peace

    I don¡¯t feel relieved to let Li¡¯s mother take the child alone in Hong Kong, so I just let Li¡¯s mother go with the child.

    in case

    If the father really has anything to do, I think he would want to see the child.

    Chu Xingzhi stood up and hugged me gently. I leaned against his arms and heard his steady and powerful heartbeat, which calmed my heartbeat slowly.

    "Don''t worry, maybe he will be fine."

    Chu Xingzhi comforted me, I just smiled, and after leaving his arms, I returned home to clean up with Ma Li and took the child away overnight.

    When I just got home, I told Ma Li that I would leave Hong Kong City to stay in the capital for a few days tonight. Ma Li didn''t say much, she just packed up with me.

    Because the child is still young, there are a lot of things to bring.

    When Chu Xingzhi came back, we had dinner, and when we were about to drive to the airport, Qin Ge and Wang Moshan rushed over.

    They also carry suitcases in their hands.

    "I heard that something happened to the old man and the music family was in a mess, so I will go with you."

    Wang Moshan''s expression was very solemn. I glanced at Chu Xingzhi. He just told me that something happened to the old man, but he didn''t tell me what happened to Lejia.

    It seems that he still doesn''t want me to be implicated in the Lejia incident.

    "Qin Ge, are you going with you too?"

    I looked at the suitcase in the singer Qin, a little surprised.

    For Qin Ge, the capital has too many unpleasant memories. I was surprised that she would choose to go to the capital with us at this time.

    "I don''t worry about you. Besides, there is no escape."

    When Qin Ge said these words, his tone was a bit bitter. I stepped forward and took her hand tightly, only to notice the coldness of her fingertips.

    Wang Moshan also noticed the meaning of Qin Ge''s words, and pursed his lips. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but just grabbed her: "I''m here, don''t worry."

    Perhaps this is his promise to Qin Ge.

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, we arrived at the Beijing Airport. As soon as we got off the plane, An Chen brought people to drive and picked us up in the car.

    "Master Le''s injury is a bit serious this time, and it is still undergoing surgery. Minghua is in the hospital, so let me pick you up."

    An Chen told us about the current situation, Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan just nodded slightly and said nothing.

    He first sent us to the hotel. After I settled Li Ma and the child, I went directly to the hospital with Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan.

    As for Qin Ge, it was to let her be with Li Ma. Wang Moshan was worried that the last time would happen, so this time he specially found two trusted bodyguards to guard outside the door.

    Even the hotel where you live is a hotel under the name of Le Minghua, so don''t worry about problems.

    When he came to the operating room of the hospital, Le Minghua really sat on the bench with a serious face.

    From time to time, he raised his head to look at the lights in the operating room, and occasionally stood up and paced outside.

    The others were sitting on the bench without saying a word, but their faces looked very heavy.

    Seeing us coming, Le Minghua came over immediately: "You are here."

    When he saw me, Le Minghua''s eyes were a little surprised and comforting: "If Grandpa comes out, I should want to see you."

    "I just don''t want to regret it."

    Perhaps it was because he was kind to my mother, or because of the blood relationship between me and him.

    As Chu Xingzhi said, if you regret later, you may never have a chance again.

    "Grandpa would be very happy if he knew you could think so."

    He smiled, but the smile on his face was still a little reluctant. We never said anything again and continued to wait outside.

    An Chen said that the old man''s injury was very serious, coupled with his old age, so the operation time was relatively long.

    While waiting, I suddenly thought of how anxiously I was waiting outside the operating room when my adoptive parents had a car accident.

    At this moment, I have exactly the same mood in my heart.

    I think maybe this is blood.

    Le Minghua never relaxed for a moment with the solemn expression on his face while he was waiting.

    Chu Xingzhi may be aware of my feelings, and quietly took my hand, I leaned on his shoulder, and my heart slowly settled down.

    After waiting for about two hours, the doctor finally walked out of the operating room.

    He took off his mask, Le Minghua immediately stepped forward to ask the doctor about the situation.

    I was a little scared. It would be like the time my adoptive parents had a car accident. The doctor shook his head and told us that he had done his best.

    I didn''t even dare to go to the doctor and listen to what the doctor said to Le Minghua.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at my situation at the moment, and whispered in my ear: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."

    But I still pressed my lips tightly and didn''t get to the doctor.

    After seeing Le Minghua''s face gradually improving, I followed with a sigh of relief.

    It seems that the old man is all right.

    Not long after, Le Minghua walked in front of me: "Grandpa''s operation was very successful, but because he was getting older and went through such a major operation, these forty-eight hours will be a dangerous period. If you can pass it safely If it does, it¡¯s okay."

    After speaking, his tone paused, and his voice hesitated: "He has been sent to the ICU ward now, Lin Xi, do you want to go and see?"

    I looked up and took a look at Chu Xingzhi. After he nodded towards me, I whispered, "Okay."

    Now that everyone has come here, just leave after reading it.

    In this case, I feel relieved.

    He and Le Minghua changed into sterile clothes and walked into the icu ward under the leadership of the doctors and nurses. The old man was lying quietly on the hospital bed with a lot of tubes inserted in his body. Only the dripping sound of the instrument was heard. Sounded from the side.

    I remembered that the old man was still arguing with me like a bell, but in a blink of an eye, I was lying on the hospital bed, and I couldn''t help but begin to feel the impermanence of the world, and the look in his eyes became more complicated.

    After seeing the old man, I left the ward. When I first arrived at the door, Le Minghua stopped me: "Lin Xi, if you have time, let''s talk."

    In fact, even if Le Minghua doesn''t find me, I want to talk to him.

    "it is good."

    We came to the corner. He was in the convenient coffee machine next to him and bought me a cup of coffee. Holding a cup of coffee in his hand, his hands warmed instantly.

    "In fact, sometimes, we all misunderstand Grandpa. Grandpa is the kind of hard-spoken person. If he really doesn''t want you to go back to Lejia, he won''t go to Hong Kong City so many times. If he doesn''t go to Hong Kong. City, maybe there will be no accident."

    Le Minghua laughed self-deprecatingly: "Fortunately, my grandfather and I have been together for so many years, but I don''t know exactly what kind of person he is."

    "It''s not too late to know now. I will wait until the old man wakes up before going back. As for the Lejia matter, I think Xingzhi and Wang Moshan should not sit idly by."

 Chapter 359ï¼š I didnt expect you to see me

    Since it was the father Le Yuanqiu who was looking for someone to run into, if he had not been fully prepared, he should have done it when Wang Yanlin had an accident.

    To this day, I am afraid it has been planned for a long time.

    "I''m afraid Xingzhi has already told you about the second aunt. I didn''t expect that second aunt could do such a thing."

    Le Minghua''s smile was a bit bitter.

    After all, it is not a glorious thing to happen to my family.

    "Don''t tell me about Lejia. I don''t want to know too much. You should know that neither I nor Chu Xingzhi want me to mix with Lejia."

    Seeing that Le Minghua seemed to be planning to tell me about Lejia''s current situation, I immediately interrupted.

    I don¡¯t want to know too much about other things.

    After chatting with Le Minghua about the current situation in Hong Kong City, Chu Xingzhi and I returned to the hotel.

    Originally wanted to see the child, after hearing Li Ma said that the child had fallen asleep, after thinking about it, he finally returned to his room.

    Lying on the bed, Chu Xingzhi just hugged me tightly behind him, with my head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, but he was not sleepy.

    He seems to be thinking about something too, and has not been able to fall asleep.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    I asked him, and he couldn''t help but clenched my hand tightly: "I''m thinking about Lejia, will it affect you?"

    My heart warmed, and sure enough, no matter what happened, the person he considered for the first time was me.

    "This incident, I am afraid that it will affect Minghua. Le Yuanqiu has been in Lejia and Yuanyou for so many years, and I am afraid that he has accumulated a lot of his own contacts. This time I dare to do such a thing to Mr. It is fully prepared."

    Before I knew it, I talked to him about Lejia.

    What I can think of, Chu Xingzhi can certainly think of, even more than I thought.

    "Yeah. Le Yuanqiu has left Lejia now, although she knows she did it, but Minghua has nothing to do with her."

    Chu Xingzhi hugged me tightly. When he spoke, the warm breath sprayed behind my earlobes.

    "I''m worried, she will attack you."

    He finally said his worries at the moment. In fact, I also thought in my heart that perhaps Le Yuanqiu would attack me. After all, Wang Yanlin wanted to attack me.

    But in the end, before he could do anything to me, he was locked in.

    "She wants to deal with the old man now, for fear that she won''t have time to control me."

    After thinking about it carefully, Le Yuanqiu shouldn''t be able to attack me. After all, she has done these things to the old man now, and Le Minghua is waiting for her to take action to find trouble with her.

    "hope so."

    Chu Xingzhi sighed and hugged my hand harder, strangling me almost breathlessly.

    "Chu Xingzhi."

    I suddenly turned around and looked at him.

    He was startled, he didn''t seem to expect that I would suddenly look at him like this.

    "Have you ever thought about what we should do after you get back Wanding?"

    In fact, we have never discussed this issue.

    I can understand Chu Xingzhi''s obsession with Wanding, if we really get it back, shall we continue to do it?

    At that time, if Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng don''t give up, what should we do?

    Perhaps it''s because of Mr. Le''s business that makes me think more and more.

    Chu Xingzhi hesitated for a while: "Why do you want to ask this?"

    "It''s just that I suddenly felt a little at a loss."

    I don''t know what I am after.

    It seems that as long as Chu Xingzhi wants to do, I want to accompany him.

    "There is nothing to be at a loss. After Wanding gets it back, once it is on track, I will hand it over to a professional manager. Then I will spend more time with you."

    He smiled and stretched out his hand to rub my hair, and began to plan his future life with me.

    In his deep magnetic voice, I gradually began to feel sleepy, and fell asleep deeply in his arms.

    The next morning, after I woke up, I went directly to the child''s room and coaxed the child to play with Qin Ge and Li''s mother.

    Because Mr. Le is already in the ICU ward, it is not convenient for me to visit frequently. If anything happens, Le Minghua will notify me as soon as possible.

    Qin Ge sat next to me and asked me quietly, "Lin Xi, have you ever thought of going back to Lejia?"

    "No."

    I answered cleanly, Roca is not very attractive to me, I would rather live my life now.

    "You''re so simply."

    Qin Ge shrugged: "If I were you, I would definitely return to the Lejia. In this case, perhaps the Wang family would not dislike my background."

    Her words reminded me of what happened to her last time in Beijing, and patted her shoulder: "Don''t think about it, you are going to marry Wang Moshan, not Wang''s family. I believe Wang Moshan will handle these things."

    Last time, Wang Moshan was not cautious, but after experiencing the last time, I believe he will never make such a mistake again.

    "hope so."

    Qin Ge didn''t seem to have any confidence in Wang Moshan in his words. What happened last time still left a shadow in her heart.

    We all tacitly never mentioned the last time, but played with the children.

    Seeing that the child is almost one year old, he is climbing more and more smoothly.

    Perhaps he realized that Qin Ge''s mood wasn''t very good. The little guy actually picked up his own gum and stuffed it into Qin Ge''s arms with a smile. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth.

    When Qin Ge saw the child like this, he was immediately happy: "Lin Xi, your son is okay. He will tease his younger sister at such a young age. How can he get this big?"

    I looked at the giggling child helplessly, and hugged him: "I just hope I won''t bring me a bunch of daughter-in-laws home in the future."

    Qin Ge looked at the child carefully: "Tsk tsk, it''s hard to tell. You have to know that your child is like Chu Xingzhi. The rotten peach blossoms of Chu Xingzhi are more sturdy than the other!"

    Qin Ge''s thoughtful words scared me into a cold sweat: "Well, when the child is old, I have to educate him to concentrate, otherwise, I will not be busy in the future."

    After that, Qin Ge and I couldn''t help but laugh. The child giggled after looking at us like this. The laughter was louder than before.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Le Minghua called me and said that the old man woke up and wanted to see me.

    I didn''t squeeze, but agreed directly, and then went to the hospital with Chu Xingzhi.

    He changed into sterile clothes and walked into the ward. According to the father''s intention, he just wanted to see me alone.

    I think he should have something to say to me.

    Walking in, looking at the appearance of Old Man Le still lying on the hospital bed, the breathing apparatus was lowered, but his face was still pale, and the bandages on his body were a little shocking.

    "I didn''t expect you to come and see me this time."

    The voice of the old man Le was a little reluctant. Listening to Le Minghua, the old man broke his rib this time and broke two more at a time.

 Chapter 360ï¼š I will always be your brother

    "I don''t want to leave regrets."

    I honestly explained the reason why I came here. Seeing that the old man wanted to struggle hard to sit up, I remembered that Le Minghua told me about his injuries, but I could only stop him abruptly.

    "Old sir, don''t worry about it. Your car accident is not a trivial matter."

    Knowing that he was born in the military, he could bear the pain, but something happened at his age, it was no small matter.

    The old man finally did not toss and lay on the hospital bed honestly. I walked two steps forward and leaned against his hospital bed.

    "You are honest."

    Although the old man was still lying down, the voice could not be heard as a patient.

    "The old man seems to be recovering soon after recuperating. If nothing happens, I will leave first."

    Seeing how the old man was going to be like me, I didn''t plan to waste time anymore, turned around and left.

    After all, I originally came to the capital where I was worried about his accident. Now that he is fine, I can go back.

    There is still a big difference in weather between Beijing and Hong Kong. I am afraid that the children will not be comfortable with it after a long time.

    He hurriedly stopped me, his voice still panting: "Why is so impatient, it''s not like your mother at all."

    Listening to him carrying my mother out, I can only continue to walk next to him: "Well, I''ll listen."

    Sometimes I feel that Mr. Le is not that difficult to understand when he speaks. To put it bluntly, he is like a child who has a temper.

    At this time, I especially believe that one sentence makes people more and more naive.

    Perhaps he is like this.

    I waited for a while, but he still did not speak.

    I pursed my lips, and when I was about to speak, the man with a pale but proud face finally spoke.

    "For your mother, I have always felt guilty in my heart."

    When he said this, I was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.

    "I did have selfish intentions when I let your mother leave, but when I regret it, your mother is no longer willing to return to Lejia."

    "Linxi, if you are willing to return to Lejia, I am always welcome."

    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."

    The words of the old man surprised me each sentence.

    what happened to him?

    If I hadn''t repeatedly made sure that the man lying in front of me was Father Le, I would almost think it was fake.

    "Master, are you sure you are okay?"

    Did he have a car accident and hit his head?

    I blurted out, and the old man glared at me fiercely: "Sure enough, there is still something that can''t be supported on the wall. I have not said anything before!"

    After speaking, the old man closed his eyes directly, which reminded me of the child''s awkwardness and then ignored me.

    This is simply

    It''s so vivid.

    Coming out of the icu ward, I still looked startled, and I couldn''t get over it for a while.

    "Grandpa should have told you, I hope you return to Lejia."

    Le Minghua walked to my side with a smile and whispered.

    "Ok."

    I responded, but still wanted to be the same as before, not wanting to return to the music home.

    "I know you shouldn''t want to come back now, but Grandpa is indeed too lonely in Lejia. Maybe when people are old, I want to see a harmonious appearance."

    Le Minghua sighed: "However, I still respect your choice. No matter what happens to you, Le Jia will always stand by your side."

    Listening to him saying these words, my heart is not unmoved.

    For a long time, only Qin Ge and Chu Xingzhi would believe me and help me for no reason. It warms my heart to hear someone say these things to me, or someone who is related by blood.

    "Ok."

    Smiling at him friendly, Le Minghua opened his hands and gave me a hug: "Remember, I will always be your brother. If you are wronged outside, I will always welcome you back."

    His words made my eye sockets a little sore, and when I was about to speak, I felt the air around me instantly cooled several degrees.

    At this time, Le Minghua immediately let go of his hands holding me, and then blinked at me: "Your jealous jar is here."

    Sure enough, only Chu Xingzhi can produce such an effect.

    I turned around angrily, and before I could walk to his side, I was swept by Chu Xingzhi''s hand and took me behind him.

    "Xingzhi, talk slowly, I''ll go first."

    Le Minghua walked fast, and this movement made me spit on him.

    Before long, he disappeared, leaving me alone to face Chu Xingzhi.

    "You also know he is my brother, so I"

    Chu Xingzhi also knew that Le Minghua was my brother''s business, so he wouldn''t care too much, right?

    But facing a man who was jealous of his son, I really didn''t know what to do.

    "But he is a man."

    He snorted coldly, and I almost missed a beat.

    Sure enough, he was still jealous.

    I coaxed him to coax him for a long time before he was considered not to pursue the hug anymore.

    I told him what the old man had said to me before, Chu Xingzhi just rubbed my hair and said that everything is up to me.

    Just when the doctor said that the old man had passed the dangerous period and I was about to return to Hong Kong City, Lieutenant Li took the initiative to find me and wanted to talk to me.

    I did not refuse, and the location was arranged in the hotel cafe.

    Lieutenant Li is a typical soldier. He sat upright: "Miss Lin, it was my own intention to find you today. The old gentleman doesn''t know this."

    "So, what are you going to tell me?"

    Since the last time the old man told me in the ward, my aversion to him gradually disappeared.

    "If you can, I still hope that Miss Lin can return to live in Hong Kong City. Because for the old man, what he wants most now is a family harmony.

    Adjutant Li''s brows have been frowning, and his eyes are full of worry: "This incident has hit the old man too much. If you and Young Master Minghua are by the old man''s side, he will recover faster. "

    "In fact, the old gentleman still cares about you."

    After speaking, he took out a leather bag from the briefcase, and I opened it and looked at the photos inside. To my surprise, the photos were all Chu Xingzhi.

    More importantly, Chu Xingzhi did not even know that he was secretly photographed.

    "These are all taken by the old gentleman. He was worried that Mr. Chu would treat you badly, so he was followed by Mr. Chu for a long time, and he didn''t interfere with your marriage with Mr. Chu until it was confirmed that he was in good condition. "

    Li Adjutant''s words made me stunned for a while, I don''t know what to say.

    These are indeed what I don''t know.

    As if my heart was suddenly full, Adjutant Li went on to say: "Miss Lin''s decision, I am not reluctant, I just tell what I think. Don''t disturb Miss Lin''s time, I will take care of the old man first."

 Chapter 361ï¼š Child has an accident

    Seeing Adjutant Li leave, I felt mixed feelings.

    That afternoon, our group returned to Hong Kong City.

    The days in Hong Kong City were calm, and nothing happened. Even the project is the same, this calm makes people feel as if something big is about to happen.

    Gu Nanci has contacted me several times since Xin Lei left, and every time he chatted with me about what happened to Gu.

    But every time, he didn''t mention Xin Lei.

    Since Xin Lei''s resignation, her Moments of Friends or other social platforms have stopped updating, and she has never been in contact with her again, so she doesn''t know where she went.

    Just when I was about to forget about it, Xin Lei called me suddenly and she said she had a miscarriage.

    Her voice was a little choked, and when I wanted to comfort her, she had hung up the phone.

    But then, she sent me a text message, she said that she would not miss it, in fact, she had expected everything.

    When I saw the text message, I immediately dialed Gu Nanci¡¯s phone and it rang without a second. Gu Nanci¡¯s warm voice came: "What?"

    "You found Xin Lei, right?"

    Although Xin Lei didn''t elaborate, I guessed that she would not have a miscarriage for no reason. She always wanted this child, unless it was Gu Nan''s arrangement.

    On the other side of the phone, immediately quieted down.

    It was so quiet that I could hear Gu Nan''s breathing.

    "Yes, I learned about her pregnancy, so I sent her to the hospital for an abortion operation."

    Gu Nan''s voice was very calm: "Lin Xi, you should know that if I don''t like Xin Lei, she keeps the child just to cause trouble for me."

    He was very indifferent. I remembered what he said last time. It was precisely because he had suffered a loss in this aspect, so he didn''t want his child to repeat the same mistake.

    "Xin Lei is not such a person."

    If she was, she could use this child to do something to Gu Nan Ci, but she didn''t.

    "But no one can guarantee that she will still have this mentality after giving birth. Lin Xi, people are greedy. If a child is born, she will want to fight for something for the child. What do you think I should do? If I cannot be responsible for the child, I would rather not have this child."

    Gu Nan''s words made me lose my temper for a while.

    I can''t refute his words at all, because this is a matter between him and Xin Lei, I am an outsider and say nothing.

    "Where is she now?"

    I pursed my lips and asked Xin Lei''s address.

    Gu Nan on the other end of the phone said, "I don''t know. She left the hospital by herself the day after the operation."

    I hung up the phone, feeling a bit complicated in my heart.

    When he was just about to lower his head to work, Chu Xingzhi walked in front of me, his face a little dignified.

    "Linxi, go home with me, I have something to tell you."

    Looking at his expression at the moment, I felt a little flustered, because he rarely showed such an expression in front of me unless something went wrong at home.

    But there are only Ma Li and her children at home. If something goes wrong at home, there will only be children!

    When I thought of my child, my heart shook suddenly, and I looked at Chu Xingzhi in disbelief.

    He seemed to guess what I was thinking and nodded: "Something happened to the kid."

    When I affirmed this from his mouth, I didn''t step on it firmly, and I almost fell to the ground.

    He held my waist and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go back and see the situation first."

    I tried to keep myself calm at the moment, and when Chu Xingzhi took my hand, I was cold and could not feel the slightest warmth.

    When we returned home, the door lock had been broken. Ma Li was crying in the living room, while the police made notes.

    From what Li Ma and the police said, I probably knew what happened.

    An hour ago, when Li''s mother was taking the child at home, several men suddenly rushed in and snatched the child away.

    The property security here has always been good, but when the men showed up, the security had no idea about it.

    Chu Xingzhi chatted with the police, and I sat on the sofa, feeling cold all over.

    Who is going to take my child away?

    Is it Nan Sheng?

    I remembered that Gu Nanci had told me that Nan Sheng is missing now, but I didn''t expect that she would have the ability to invite someone to **** the child away!

    Qin Ge and Wang Moshan also rushed over, and when Qin Ge rushed in, he hugged me directly.

    "Linxi, nothing will happen, don''t worry. Xiao Rui has always been a lucky kid, don''t worry."

    She comforted me, but these words did nothing to calm my mood.

    I couldn''t calm down until I was sure that the child was safe.

    "I have asked my friends on the road to help me find it. I hope to hear from you soon."

    Wang Moshan also spoke at this time. I knew that they really wanted to comfort me, but I really couldn''t help but worry.

    He is so young, I even remember the way he threw in my arms when he went to work this morning.

    But now, he just disappeared.

    "It''s Nan Sheng, it must be Nan Sheng!"

    I think of this woman who has given me so many pains, and only she will go to my child.

    My tone was very excited. Chu Xingzhi stepped forward and hugged me. I turned my head and looked at him: "It''s Nan Sheng, it''s all made by Nan Sheng!"

    He frowned: "No one can hurt Xiao Rui."

    Immediately afterwards, he turned around and looked at Wang Moshan: "I''ll go out for a while, look at it."

    Chu Xingzhi sent the police away, and the three of us sat in the living room.

    I stared at the pattern on the floor blankly, and didn''t take it easy for a while.

    Qin Ge heard what I said, and cursed fiercely: "That **** woman, why should he stay in the shadows!"

    "I will let them investigate everything about Nan Sheng. If it is Nan Sheng, her goal should be you, so until her goal is achieved, she should not do anything to her children."

    Wang Moshan''s words finally calmed my heart a bit.

    Yes, Nan Sheng''s goal is me, not a child!

    "Leave this to me and Xingzhi, nothing will happen."

    Wang Moshan said again, Qin Ge helped me pour a cup of hot water: "Lin Xi, you have to trust Chu Xingzhi, he will definitely not let your children have trouble."

    I know they will work hard to protect the safety of the children, but that person is Nan Sheng. Once Nan Sheng goes crazy, no one knows what will happen to her.

    Until the evening, there was still no whereabouts of the child.

    Qin Ge and Wang Moshan accompanied me at home, and Chu Xingzhi ran outside, probably also investigating the whereabouts of the child.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Le Minghua also came to Hong Kong City. The first thing he said when he saw me was that Le Yuanqiu also came to Hong Kong City.

    According to Le Minghua''s news, Le Yuanqiu should have instructed all this behind his back.

    (Three changes today)

 Chapter 362ï¼š Dont embarrass the child

    When I heard the news, my heart suddenly tightened.

    "Who has Le Yuanqiu contacted recently, have you checked it all?"

    I anxiously asked Le Minghua about Le Yuanqiu''s recent situation. If Le Yuanqiu instigated all this, would Nan Sheng also have something to do with this matter?

    After all, when my adoptive parents had an accident, Wang Yanlin planned all this, and Nan Sheng was also involved.

    Therefore, Wang Yanlin and Nan Sheng have been in contact.

    Nan Sheng''s ability to escape from the mental hospital was also the credit of Wang Yanlin.

    I don''t know why Le Yuanqiu wanted to attack my child, but I am convinced that this matter must have something to do with Nan Sheng.

    "If nothing else, Nan Sheng was also involved in this incident. Chu Xingzhi sent me the photos of the men who robbed the children. After investigation, those people have received a sum from their accounts recently. The money, and the remittance person, is Nan Sheng."

    Le Minghua''s tone was a bit heavy, although she already knew that she did it, but Le Minghua''s mouth proved this, and my mood was still a bit complicated.

    "Have you found out where Nan Sheng is?"

    Qin Ge hurriedly asked, and Le Minghua shook his head: "Since it is related to the second aunt, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find. People who can be sent out now are all sent out. I believe there will be news soon."

    But it has been ten hours since it happened, but there is still no news.

    Xiao Rui is less than one year old, so can Nan Sheng take him with him, so he can eat good food? If he really made trouble, what would Nan Sheng do to him?

    I dare not think about it.

    As soon as I think about it, my eyes begin to pantothenic acid.

    "Linxi, there will be nothing wrong with the child. Grandpa knew about this and he said that no matter what the price is, he must ensure the safety of the child."

    I didn''t speak, I just sat aside, my mind was in chaos.

    "Linxi, eat something, otherwise you will collapse first when the child comes back."

    Until now, the child has had an accident and can''t eat anything except drink some water.

    Ma Li cried on the side from time to time, and Qin Ge was worried that her emotions would affect me, so he gave Ma Li a holiday and asked her to go back to rest.

    But at this time, I really have no appetite at all.

    "It''s okay, I will eat if I am hungry."

    I glanced at what Qin Ge brought over, but still had no appetite.

    Qin Ge looked at me like this, and didn''t force it.

    At this moment, my mobile phone rang. I watched the screen showing that the other party''s number had been blocked, and immediately pressed the answer button.

    Nan Sheng''s voice came out through the phone receiver: "Lin Xi, I heard that your child is gone, really?"

    Her laughter made my hand holding the phone tighten tight: "I know the child is with you, so stop talking nonsense, what are you going to do?"

    At this time, she did not speak, only heard the sound of beating, the cry of the child came, and my heart suddenly tightened: "Nan Sheng, the matter between you and me, do not involve the child, no matter what ,The child is innocent!"

    "Stop telling me innocence! Lin Xi, since you and Chu Xingzhi are together, you are destined to be innocent! How could your child be innocent?!"

    Nan Sheng''s tone was cold and full of resentment.

    Next to her, there was the cry of the child, and my heart was sore with twitching, trying to calm my emotions: "Nan Sheng, what do you want? As long as you can tell, I will be satisfied. you."

    As long as the child can be well, I don''t care about the others.

    Especially when the child cried bitterly on that end, I felt that I really couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Wang Moshan and the others also noticed the movement here, especially when Qin Ge wanted to grab the phone from me, I just refused her.

    "Linxi, you are crazy! She will kill you!"

    Qin Ge whispered worriedly, I didn''t speak, just looked at her.

    I would rather be the one who happened.

    "Lin Xi, since you have said so, I have to make you a good mother no matter what. So, at ten o''clock in the evening you came to the warehouse where you disfigured me last time. You should know where it was. , Right? Of course, if I find you bring someone here, you will be at your own risk!"

    The smile in Nan Sheng''s voice made people shudder: "You also know that your son is so young. If I throw him into the Tibetan mastiff who has been hungry for a few days, what will happen to him?"

    Her words made my blood flow back in an instant.

    How could she be so cruel? !

    I gritted my teeth: "Okay, I will go by myself. Until then, you must ensure the safety of my child. Now, I must watch a video of my child, otherwise, I will not show up!"

    I am worried that once I hang up, she will take this opportunity to do something to the child. Therefore, I must ensure the safety of my children.

    "Don''t worry, Lin Xi, I won''t do anything to the child until you arrive. Of course, if you bring someone, then I can''t guarantee it."

    Nan Sheng sneered and hung up the phone. The busy tone in the handset of the phone made me suddenly recover from my thoughts.

    Before Nan Sheng''s voice was not small, so everyone around me heard the content on the phone.

    "Linxi, you can''t go! I know that children are very important to you, but if you go now, you are going to die!"

    Qin Ge was the first to object, and Wang Moshan looked at me: "Lin Xi, if you go this time, Nan Sheng''s character will definitely not let you come back."

    "Linxi, about the child, we will find a way, don''t go!"

    They were all opposed to my leaving. At this moment, Chu Xingzhi came back from the outside, and the look on his face was still very solemn.

    He was my last hope. I quickly looked at him: "Is there any news about the child?"

    He shook his head, and the last hope in my heart began to die: "I decided to go alone."

    No matter what, I don¡¯t want my child to have an accident.

    Qin Ge took advantage of this moment to tell Chu Xingzhi what happened, and he took my hand: "Change me."

    I looked at him and shook my head: "Nan Sheng said to let me go, if you go, she will only hurt the child."

    It was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and the reason why Nan Sheng chose this time was because I knew that I couldn''t find anyone to arrange these things in such a short time.

    "I''ll take you."

    Chu Xingzhi still insisted. Looking at him like this, Nan Sheng''s call came in again.

    "Lin Xi, I changed my mind. Since Chu Xingzhi loves you so much, then you two will come together. Of course, it''s still the old place."

    After Nan Sheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    "Now, I can take you there."

    Chu Xingzhi pursed his lips, I have no reason to refuse, I can only nod in agreement.

    Qin Ge seemed to want to persuade me, but Wang Moshan stopped her and she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 363ï¼š The one you hate is me

    "We will let people follow you and avoid their eyeliner."

    "I sent someone to protect you secretly."

    Wang Moshan and Le Minghua spoke at the same time, and Chu Xingzhi rejected their kind intentions: "Since they dare to do this, they must be fully prepared. If you really follow us, they will find out."

    I remembered what Nan Sheng had said to me before, and chose to refuse: "No, it''s fine for me and Chu Xingzhi to go."

    I already have the worst plan in my heart. I know what Nan Sheng wants. If it is for the safety of my children, I can do anything.

    "Really?"

    In their eyes, there is still a little uneasy.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded indifferently, and then took me downstairs and drove away.

    With half an hour left before the agreed time, Chu Xingzhi drove the car fast.

    Because we don''t know whether Nan Sheng will change his mind halfway through. If she changes, I worry about hurting the child because of insufficient preparation time.

    As the vehicle was driving on the road, I opened the window, and the cool sea breeze was uniquely salty, but it blew on my body and made me cold from head to toe.

    The cry of the child reverberates in my mind from time to time. I don''t know what the child will be tortured by Nan Sheng before I see the child.

    At this time, the mobile phone received a text message, I opened it, and the child''s photo appeared in front of me.

    The child was crawling on the ground, his little face was already a little bruised, he was crying, his little facial features were crumpled.

    Beside the child, there is a Tibetan mastiff.

    The Tibetan Mastiff has been staring at the child, and my heart is tighter. I wish I could appear in front of the child immediately.

    At this moment, the phone rang, I quickly pressed the answer button, and Nan Sheng''s laughter came again.

    "Lin Xi, I''m not to blame. Who made your child too troublesome. My Tibetan mastiff seems to have been hungry for a long time. If you don''t hurry up, I can''t guarantee what will happen."

    Her words made me gnash my teeth for a while, but the child was in her hands. I didn''t dare to provoke her for fear of what she would do to the child.

    "We are already on the road now, Nan Sheng, as you said, we just need to arrive at ten o''clock."

    "Oh, is it? Then you guys as soon as possible, my patience is very limited."

    She hung up the phone. At this time, the sharp phone ring rang again, and my spirit was on the verge of collapse. Before I could even see the phone number, I directly pressed the answer button: "Nan Sheng, what are you going to do? We have passed, don''t hurt my child!"

    As soon as my voice fell, Gu Nan''s voice came over the phone: "Nan Sheng arrested your child? Lin Xi, what''s the matter?"

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect it was Gu Nanci''s call. After a brief comment, Gu Nanci hung up the phone.

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi had already drove the car to the door of the abandoned car yard requested by Nan Sheng.

    There were two strong men standing outside. As soon as we stepped forward, they took the initiative to stop us.

    "Miss Nan ordered it. Before you two go in, you''d better check if you have brought anything you shouldn''t bring in."

    Chu Xingzhi asked them to search. I was wearing a thin dress and there was no place to store it.

    Just when they wanted to come forward and search for me, Chu Xingzhi looked at them coldly: "If you dare to move her to try."

    His words instantly made them hesitate.

    "Let go of them. Their children are in my hands, and with them, I can''t get out of here."

    Nan Sheng walked out of the junkyard, and four other strong men stood behind her.

    "Where is my son? Nan Sheng, you said that as long as Chu Xingzhi and I come over, you will let him go! The person you hate the most is me, and now Chu Xingzhi is here, you hand over the child to him and let him Take the kids away!"

    I yelled at Nan Sheng, hoping that she could let the child and Chu Xingzhi leave.

    This is my worst plan when I come here.

    Nan Sheng smiled at me, the scar on his face looked a little horrible: "What''s the hurry? Since it''s all here, our old friends, let''s retell the old times!"

    After that, she turned around and winked at the person behind her. They immediately stepped forward, tied the hands of Chu Xingzhi and me behind her with ropes, and drove us in.

    As soon as I walked into the junkyard, the lights inside were dim.

    I heard the child crying a little hoarse, and my heart tightened: "Nan Sheng, are you going to break your promise? Let go of the child and let Chu Xingzhi take the child away!"

    "Lin Xi, now the child is in my hands, and you and Chu Xingzhi are also in my hands. Why are you telling me this?"

    Nan Sheng stood in front of me and said triumphantly.

    I took a look at the abandoned car yard. With the people before him, there are a total of eight brawny men, but Jinan Sheng is cautious, afraid that there will be other people watching outside.

    "If there is something wrong with Chu Xingzhi or the child, don''t you want to leave here alive!"

    It seems that she is going to break her promise.

    "Lin Xi, will I still be afraid now? I have nothing now, even if I die, what does it matter?"

    Nan Sheng smiled brightly, and the smile looked chilling on his back: "It''s you, it''s your appearance that made me lose all of this! Linxi, you should pay for your behavior!"

    After speaking, she stepped forward with the dagger. The cold light on the dagger, and the cold touch fell on my face.

    "Nan Sheng, I was the one who ruined you. If you want to blame, blame me. It''s none of their business to let Linxi and the child go."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke at this moment, and Nan Sheng''s gaze was attracted by him.

    "Chu Xingzhi, you still have to help this woman now? If it weren''t for her appearance, you and I are now married! Even if you don''t love me, what does it matter?"

    "I love you so much, what did I get in exchange for?"

    Nan Sheng''s state was already a bit mad, she was hoarsely complaining about what Chu Xingzhi had done to her, and my eyes kept falling on the child.

    Now the child is being held by a strong man. He has been crying, trying to get out of the strong man.

    When the child saw me, he cried even harder. The man seemed to be a little impatient. When he wanted to slap the child, I immediately stopped him: "You promised not to hurt the child! Nan Sheng, what do you want me to do, just say it! Calling me here doesn''t mean you want me to see how you tortured my son, right?"

    These people must not have been found by Nan Sheng''s current ability.

    Since the people behind her, Le Yuanqiu, before they achieve their goals, they will definitely not hurt us.

    "But, I changed my mind."

    Nan Sheng laughed again, and the strong man beside her immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "Ms. Le, don''t forget what Ms. Nan said."

 Chapter 364ï¼š I wont make you feel better

    "Of course I won''t forget."

    Nan Sheng glared at him fiercely, as if blaming him for the troubles.

    "Miss Nan, you should know what will happen if you offend Ms. Le."

    The strong man immediately reminded Nan Sheng again, and the rest of the strong men looked at Nan Sheng, and Nan Sheng shrank.

    "Row."

    After she answered, she walked up to me and brought a document in front of me.

    I looked at the above content, which made me give up the shares of Yuanyou.

    I only knew at this time. I don''t know when the old man has already transferred 10% of Yuanyou''s shares to me.

    I remembered some unfamiliar documents that Le Minghua had asked me to sign, because I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to read the content. I guess that was when they stuffed the documents for the share transfer.

    "After signing, will Chu Xingzhi and the child be released?"

    I looked up and looked at Nan Sheng with a grin.

    "Of course it''s impossible."

    Nan Sheng''s tone paused, and his smile became brighter.

    "Lin Xi, you are really naive. If you don''t sign this word, your child, I''m afraid you will suffer."

    After Nan Sheng finished speaking, he took my child from the strong man.

    My child was already howling and crying, and his voice started to hoarse.

    Nan Sheng grinned and slowly approached my child with a dagger. I drank her loudly, "Stop! I sign!"

    "and many more."

    At this moment, Chu Xingzhi finally spoke.

    There was no emotion in his eyes looking at Nan Sheng. When Nan Sheng looked at him, his eyes were full of resentment.

    "Nan Sheng, is there really only Le Yuanqiu behind you?"

    His words stunned me.

    Nan Sheng laughed again: "Chu Xingzhi, you are still so smart. Let you come together, of course, I also prepared an agreement for you."

    After speaking, she turned around and gestured to the person behind her, who immediately sent another share resale agreement.

    Needless to say, the content inside should be that Chu Xingzhi agreed to resell Li Wanding''s shares to Le Yuanqiu at a price far lower than the market price.

    "It''s okay if you want me to sign. But you have to let me go first. There are so many people here. The daggers in your hand, one knife per person, are enough for me, right?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s hands were still tied behind his back, and those people were afraid that he would break the rope, so there were still two strong men behind him tightly pressing his arms, not letting him move.

    "In addition, I need to check if there are other injuries on the child, otherwise, I refuse to sign."

    He looked at Nan Sheng and offered conditions.

    If he sells his shares in Wanding to Le Yuanqiu at a low price, does that mean that his previous efforts have been wasted?

    Nan Sheng''s expression hesitated: "Chu Xingzhi, now you are in my hands, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me?"

    "Of course we are not qualified. But we have what you want. Of course, you can not do what I said, unless you plan to not be able to deal with Le Yuanqiu and Fu''s family."

    Chu Xingzhi said coldly, it seems that the Fu family is still involved in this matter.

    However, so is it. If it were not for the Fu family, Le Yuanqiu had just arrived in Hong Kong, and he might not have been so clear about what happened in Hong Kong.

    "Nan Sheng, do you think I can still sign like this? We are a woman and a child, what do you think we can do to you?"

    I sneered, the hesitation on Nan Sheng''s face finally disappeared.

    "Okay, just show you the kids, you can''t do anything."

    Then she glanced at the people behind us: "Let them go."

    It didn''t take long for the ropes tied to my hands to finally loosen. I loosened my wrists and hugged the child.

    "Now, you can sign."

    Nan Sheng asked me to pass the contract to us. At this moment, Chu Xingzhi violently kicked the two people in front of him, took my hand, and ran back quickly with me.

    "go!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he led us into the night.

    Because it is a waste car yard, there are many scrapped vehicles here.

    Chu Xingzhi led us through these vehicles, and there was a deafening sound of bullets behind him.

    The child was crying hoarse, my heart hung in my throat, Chu Xingzhi looked at me with dark eyes: "You take the children and run away, I will lead them away."

    "No! You will have an accident!"

    I originally thought that those people only had daggers in their hands, but I didn''t expect them to have guns in their hands!

    Even if his skill is good, it is impossible to escape those bullets!

    "Lin Xi, believe me. I will be fine. Minghua and Wang Moshan will arrive in at most three minutes."

    He smiled, rubbed my hair, and rushed out immediately!

    Looking at his figure, I bit my lower lip tightly, and the **** smell of rust lingered in my mouth.

    I hugged the child tightly. His voice was completely muted at this moment, and his voice was very subtle.

    In these gunshots, these crying sounds are nothing at all.

    I took advantage of this moment to hide in another abandoned car area with my child, a heart hung in my throat, I only hope that Chu Xingzhi will be safe.

    The child stopped crying and looked at me with round eyes, dark eyes, like Chu Xingzhi.

    I remembered the scene of Chu Xingzhi leaving before, my heart was sour, and my tears almost fell.

    At this time, I have to listen to the sounds around me carefully. If someone approaches, I have to hide in another place.

    Gunshots kept coming and going, I didn''t dare to probe, I didn''t know what was happening outside.

    I picked up an abandoned wrench on the ground and hid in the corner watching the surroundings.

    If someone shows up, I will smash this wrench on the opponent''s head without hesitation!

    I listened to the gunshots and shouts outside. What surprised me was that the gunshots outside seemed to be a lot more than before.

    Are the people from Le Minghua and Wang Moshan here?

    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. When I picked up the wrench in my hand and prepared to smash it down, the person shook my hand quickly: "It''s me, Lin Xi."

    I took a closer look, and it turned out to be Gu Nan''s words.

    How could he come here?

    "I heard that Nan Sheng tied the child here, so I asked a friend to help. You follow me, and I will take you out."

    Gu Nanci glanced at the child in my arms: "Is the child okay?"

    I shook my head: "It''s okay."

    "How is Chu Xingzhi?"

    I followed him and asked in a low voice.

    "It should be all right. I walked all the way but didn''t see his body."

    Hearing these two words from Gu Nan''s words, I felt a little repulsive inexplicably. I believe that nothing will happen to Chu Xingzhi.

    "Be careful. Nan Sheng asked many people to help this time, and they are not weak."

    Gu Nanci urged me. Just as I was about to move on, the back of my head felt cold, as if something was against me.

    "Linxi, do you still want to leave? I said that if I can''t live, I won''t make you feel better."

    (For the four changes yesterday, I will finish writing and go to sleep.)

 Chapter 365ï¼š I really want to see him

    Nan Sheng''s fierce voice came, and I held the baby tightly. Gu Nanci turned his head and looked at me, his eyes calm.

    "Nan Sheng, let her go!"

    He said in a deep voice, Nan Sheng stretched out his other hand and strangled my neck forcefully, making me a little breathless.

    "I didn''t expect my brother to be there. It''s a coincidence. My brother sent me to the mental hospital. I don''t seem to have settled with my brother. Since my brother is here, let''s forget it!"

    Nan Sheng''s hand on my neck tightened harder, and his throat was snapped, making it hot and uncomfortable.

    "Nan Sheng, if you want to settle the bill, let go first."

    Gu Nanci held his gun at Nan Sheng and walked slowly towards me. He looked at my eyes and winked at me.

    "Let go, are you stupid? I was fooled by them before and almost let them run away! Fortunately, Lin Xi is here, I don''t have to be afraid!"

    Nan Sheng''s voice came from behind me, and at the same time, the sound of pulling the trigger came.

    I stretched out my foot and stomped Nan Sheng''s foot fiercely, turning my head when she let go.

    The gunfire sounded, and my ears heard ringing in my ears.

    There was a sharp pain in my auricle, and I could even feel the bullet passing by my ear.

    At this time, the hands that had been clasped around my neck suddenly loosened. I turned my head to see that Nan Sheng was shot in the forehead and fell to the ground.

    The moment she fell to the ground, blood filled the ground, and the rust-like sweet smell made me feel sick.

    When he immediately turned around and looked at Gu Nan''s words, he only saw a blush blooming on his white suit, like the most beautiful flower.

    With a smile on his mouth, he was lying on the ground looking at me. I hurriedly hugged the child and looked at the blood flowing out of his chest. I pressed it tightly with one hand, trying to help me stop the bleeding.

    His weak voice came: "No, Lin Xi. I know I can''t do it anymore."

    He stretched out his hand and stroked my face tremblingly, with a smile on the corners of his mouth: "In fact, this can make you remember me forever, and it''s not a bad thing."

    The pain of the wound seemed to begin to come, he was breathing hard, and I could feel the blood flowing under my palm more severely.

    "Stop talking, Gu Nan Ci, stop talking!"

    My voice is almost crying. I don¡¯t want him to have something. In my heart, he is my friend. I don¡¯t want him to have any accidents.

    His fingertips were cold, as if the heat had receded from him.

    "Linxi, take care of yourself."

    His voice became weaker and weaker, but the arc of his mouth became deeper and deeper.

    Tears blurred my vision, and I pressed **** his wound: "You will be fine, Gu Nanci, you will definitely be fine!"

    At this moment, I was suddenly afraid of losing Gu Nanci, afraid of losing this friend.

    His eyelids slowly closed, and at this moment, Chu Xingzhi appeared in front of me.

    Standing beside him, besides Le Minghua, there was Wang Moshan.

    Chu Xingzhi''s body was covered with blood, and it was not clear whether it was his or someone else''s.

    I held his hand tightly: "Save him, he did this to save me. Chu Xingzhi, save him!"

    Chu Xingzhi nodded and hugged me tightly in his arms. My eyes went black and I instantly lost consciousness.

    When I woke up, I was already in the hospital.

    As soon as I woke up, Qin Ge''s face showed joy: "Lin Xi, you finally woke up."

    "How is the child? What about Gu Nan''s words? Where is Chu Xingzhi?"

    I opened the quilt to get out of bed and asked Qin Ge about their situation.

    "The child is okay. Maybe she was a little frightened and didn''t sleep well. Now Li''s mother is taking care of her. Wang Moshan and Le Minghua are worried that this will happen again, so they sent a few more people to protect the child. Now the child is safe."

    "Chu Xingzhi suffered a gunshot wound, but it is not an important part. He is now recovering from the ward."

    After speaking, Qin Ge stopped talking.

    "What about Gu Nan''s words? How about Gu Nan''s words?"

    I remember that Gu Nanci''s injury was very serious. If I remember correctly, it should be the chest.

    And the blood that kept coming out at that time could not be stopped at all.

    "he"

    Qin Ge hesitated, and finally said: "He is in the ICU ward now, because he has lost too much blood, so he is still in a coma. The doctor said that there is a high chance that he will become a vegetable."

    When I heard the three words "vegetable", my mind exploded, and it took a long time to get over.

    He became a vegetable?

    I originally thought that the vocabulary of vegetative people would only be met in TV dramas or in other things, but I never thought that this kind of thing would happen in my real life.

    What''s more surprising to me is that it will happen to Gu Nanci.

    He doesn''t need to be there at all. He went there because of me and suffered such a severe injury.

    I got out of bed and prepared to look for Gu Nanci. Lin Xi stopped me: "Linxi, your ear was bruised by a bullet. If you go to Gu Nanci now, it won¡¯t make him better. Why are you doing this?"

    "If it weren''t for him, I would be dead."

    When Gu Nanci winked at me, that wink was a tacit understanding between us.

    When I was in the Gu family, I used to have a big client who wanted to treat me awkwardly. What he taught me was to step on the other''s feet and get rid of the other''s hands.

    I just didn''t expect it to be available at this time.

    If I didn''t avoid it, I was the one shot.

    The reason why Gu Nanci didn''t avoid it was because he wanted to kill Nan Sheng. Only in this way would I not be injured.

    My eyes were sore, and I abruptly held back the tears that were about to come out of my eyes: "Qin Ge, I really want to see him."

    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you. This is the hospital An Chen is in charge of. He has a way."

    Qin Ge finally agreed to me and went to find An Chen with me.

    An Chen didn''t seem to be surprised that I would look for him: "Second brother has already told me, if you want to see Gu Nan''s words, let me arrange for you. Sure enough, second brother still understands you."

    "Thank you."

    He An Chen thanked him, and half an hour later, I appeared in Gu Nanci¡¯s icu ward.

    Gu Nanci lay quietly on the hospital bed, put on a striped gown, his lips were pale, and he looked very weak.

    If it were not for the flashing numbers on the instrument, I would almost think he was dead.

    There are many pipes in his body. An Chen told me before that if Gu Nanci left these instruments, he would not be able to live.

    Seeing him on the hospital bed, I pressed my lips tightly, his previous words seemed to echo in my ears.

    This seemingly shrewd man actually used this method to make me owe him forever and always remember him.

 Chapter 366ï¼š I just want to take care of him

    Is he stupid!

    I really want him to wake up immediately, and then taunt him fiercely, but now, he is lying on the hospital bed so still, lifeless.

    "fool."

    I whispered softly, this may not be heard by him, but I still hope that he can hear what I said.

    "Actually, I always remember what you helped me."

    When I was in Gu, he took care of me a lot.

    Every time he met a big client with bad intentions, he would always stop in front of me and directly help me reject the other party.

    I never thought he would like me, and I never thought he would almost die for me.

    "If you really want me to remember you forever, you''d better wake up early. My memory is not good. If you stay awake, I will definitely forget you."

    "When you wake up, I will introduce you to the best girl in the world, so that you can live happily forever."

    "Gu Nanci, will you wake up okay?"

    When it came to the last sentence, I was a little choked.

    But in the end, I still failed to cry in front of him.

    Although I know, he can no longer see me crying.

    Because I remember, he said let me live well.

    So I will live happily, live with a smile, and take his share.

    Coming out of Gu Nanci¡¯s ward, my face was a little pale. Qin Ge stepped forward to support me, looked at me with red eyes, gave me a contemptuous look: "Things of nothing."

    But she still hugged me tightly: "Even if he is awake, he doesn''t want to look at you like this."

    The two of us walked outside, and when I saw the person standing in front of me, I was stunned.

    It''s Xin Lei.

    I haven''t seen her for a long time. It seems that the reason why she is here is to hear the news of Gu Nanci''s injury.

    "Sister Lin Xi, let''s talk."

    When she said this, her voice trembled and her face was pale and terrifying.

    Qin Ge looked at her like this and took the initiative to stop in front of me, for fear of what Xin Lei would do to me.

    "it is good."

    I pulled Qin Ge away and turned to look at her: "Xin Lei won''t do anything to me, don''t worry."

    Qin Ge still wanted to say something. After seeing my firm expression, he didn''t say anything in the end, and slowly stepped aside.

    Xin Lei wore a loose floral skirt, and her thin figure was even thinner and scarier in the wide skirt.

    But the bulge of her belly made me feel a touch of warmth.

    In the end, she saved the child.

    The place where Xin Lei and I chatted was in the hospital restaurant. I ordered a glass of orange juice and a soup for her. I only hope that she will not lose weight like this.

    "Even if you can''t eat it, it''s for the children and eat more."

    I pushed something in front of her, and when I saw the resistance in her eyes, I softly persuaded her.

    "Sister Lin Xi, I heard about President Gu. Unexpectedly, he could do this for you."

    Xin Lei lowered her head and took a sip of orange juice to moisturize her lips, with a hint of bitterness at the corners of her mouth: "Sister Lin Xi, in fact, I really envy you. Gu always loves you so much."

    "He just didn''t find your favor, Xin Lei, in fact, I always think you are very suitable for Gu Nan''s words."

    When I was in the Gu family, I didn''t want Xin Lei to fall in love with Gu Nan Ci, because of Gu Nan Ci''s growth environment, I was afraid that Xin Lei would get hurt.

    But now it seems that Xin Lei''s resilience is much better than I thought.

    Gu Nanci is not a fast hot person, Xin Lei is good, he will see it sooner or later.

    Coupled with the complementary personalities of the two of them, Gu Nanci really needs a warm person to warm him up.

    "But, it seems that there is no such opportunity."

    Xin Lei''s smile became more bitter.

    "Sorry."

    I thought of what happened at the junkyard that day, and felt a little sad.

    I really never thought that Gu Nan''s words would appear, but if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to sit here now.

    "Sister Lin Xi, in fact, you don''t have to say sorry to me. This is Mr. Gu''s own decision. What''s more, I am not one of Mr. Gu. I am looking for you today because I want to ask you for a favor."

    Xin Lei smiled, but the smile was still bitter.

    "What is it? As long as you can tell, I will help you."

    Now as long as it is within my ability, I will do it.

    What''s more, there is Gu Nanci''s child in Xin Lei''s belly.

    "I want to take care of Mr. Gu. He is like this now. I want to talk to him every day and stay with him."

    When Xin Lei said this, my nose was sore.

    "Okay, no problem, I''ll let someone arrange it later."

    Gu Nanci had already broken up with Gu Boqian before, and he forcefully drove Gu Boqian out of the Gu family, and Gu Boqian regarded him as having lost his son.

    Until now, Gu Boqian hasn''t appeared at all.

    Not to mention, those illegitimate children of Gu Boqian.

    When Xin Lei was about to leave, I stopped her: "If you need it, just speak up. Don''t worry about your life with your child, I will help you arrange it."

    Taking care of Xin Lei and her children has now become my responsibility.

    "No, Sister Lin Xi, I''m fine now. Moreover, I can feed the child, I just want to be with him, nothing more."

    Xin Lei rejected my kindness, turned and left, before disappearing into my sight.

    "This woman is really infatuated. Gu Nanci is lucky to meet such a woman."

    Qin Ge came over and said with emotion.

    "Perhaps, I just hope that after Gu Nanci wakes up, he can cherish her."

    Leaving the dining room, after seeing that the child had fallen asleep in Li''s mother, I went to Chu Xingzhi''s ward.

    His arm was tied to his neck with a bandage, and his other hand was constantly flipping through documents.

    When I passed by, I saw a stack of documents beside him.

    "Have you read Gu Nan''s words?"

    Perceiving my arrival, Chu Xingzhi glanced at me. I took advantage of the situation and scanned him around, but fortunately, he had bandages on his hands and some bruises on his face. Other places were fine.

    "Ok."

    I sat in front of his hospital bed and helped him peel the apples, then divided them into pieces and stuffed them into his mouth.

    "What are you going to do?"

    When he was in the junkyard before, he knew that this matter had something to do with the Fu family. If he didn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be him.

    "It seems that you don''t know yet. There was a problem with the project that Yuanyou and Wanding cooperated."

    Chu Xingzhi smiled, there was no worry in his eyes.

    What''s wrong with the cooperation project?

    On the way here, Qin Ge told me that I was in a coma for two days.

    In other words, within these two days, Fu Dong and the others started.

    They were really pretty accurate. As soon as Chu Xingzhi and I were hospitalized, they took this opportunity to do it, and they really didn''t miss any chance!

    "What are you going to do?"

    What I worry about is that this time I pulled the far tour into the water again. The far tour had been hit hard before. If I do it again now, will it be able to hold it?

 Chapter 367ï¼š Husband and wife

    "Let it die and live."

    At this time, Chu Xingzhi had a close relationship with me.

    He always has his reason to do things. I don''t want to think about it. I just lowered my head and ate the apple that I had cut for him: "Nan Sheng is dead, where is Le Yuanqiu?"

    Many things this time were arranged by Le Yuanqiu. If Nan Sheng and the others are in trouble, what about Le Yuanqiu? Did she escape?

    "None of the people she invited is alive. So it is not difficult to testify against her. How can someone who can commit illegal acts unconsciously in Yuanyou be a simple character?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice suddenly turned cold: "No one can get back all over after hurting you."

    "Anyway, be careful. I didn''t expect them to be so fierce."

    They can do everything about sending people to grab the children directly. I really don''t know what else they can''t do.

    "If you want them to die, there is always a way. The problem is that the old man can''t afford this cruelty."

    Chu Xingzhi put down the file in his hand and held my hand with his right hand.

    His hands are still full of warmth, as if warming my heart.

    "This time the old man learned about what happened to you and the child, and he has let Minghua do it."

    After speaking, Chu Xingzhi turned his head and looked at me, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "During this time, you can stay with your child."

    "Ok."

    These things are beyond the scope of my understanding.

    I never thought that I would also rain bullets in the depths, once passing by death.

    Perhaps my child and I are doing well, which is Chu Xingzhi''s greatest confidence.

    While he was eating an apple, I turned my head and took a look at the documents in his hand. What surprised me was that those documents actually belonged to the Gu Group.

    "Why would you look at this?"

    He should be busy with Wanding''s business now, why would he read these documents for no reason?

    "Gu Nanci is now like this, the Gu family has become a mess. Can''t wait for him to wake up, there is nothing left?"

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth, and my heart warmed. I didn''t expect him to think of this.

    "I know you feel owed to him now, but I don''t want my woman to have someone else in her heart."

    He suddenly reached out his hand to clasp my neck and took me forward.

    Immediately afterwards, he directly sealed my lips, and the lingering kiss almost made me breathless.

    "This is the hospital."

    Aware of the astonishing heat on his body, this is a hospital, and nurses will come in and out at any time. He is so blatant that he wants us to be the talkers in this hospital? !

    I blushed, he didn''t move at all, and then he kissed me again.

    This time, it was no longer gentle and lingering, but with his unique aura of aggression, and the tip of his tongue seemed to pass over all the corners of my mouth, wishing his smell filled my whole body.

    "Are you still a patient?"

    When he finally let go of me, I just finished saying this, and he sealed my lips again.

    Next, I can''t say anything.

    When the nurse walked into the ward, I felt that my face was as red as the red apple on the bedside table.

    The malaise in the room permeated all angles, and when the nurse left his face blushing after the injection, I felt that my face was bleeding.

    This fellow looked at me with a look of innocence.

    I found that Mr. Chu''s face was really getting thicker.

    "I don''t think I can be a man in this hospital. Next time I get sick, let''s change the hospital."

    I can almost imagine that this incident quickly spread to all corners of the hospital.

    Chu Xingzhi and I will immediately become celebrities in this hospital.

    "They will also have a married life."

    He glanced at me, his eyes were very indifferent, as if the indescribable things he had done to me before could not be more normal.

    I''m simply speechless: "But they wouldn''t do it so blatantly in the hospital!"

    This is a hospital, a place for treatment, OK?

    Especially in broad daylight! This is simply a day to declare fornication! I''m sure that if you leave the ancient times, this Chu Xingzhi is definitely a fool!

    Well done!

    ""

    He was silent for a moment: "Next time we will do it secretly."

    Okay, just as if I didn''t say anything, this guy was so shameless as to outrageously.

    I even suspect that this is not the Chu Xingzhi I knew before!

    At dinner, Wang Moshan and An Chen walked in carrying the take-out box, with smiles on the corners of their mouths, and my heart trembled as I watched them.

    This is obviously ill-intentioned, and these two people didn''t hide it at all, it was too much!

    I turned around to leave, and An Chen immediately stopped me: "Second sister-in-law, don''t go. In order to improve your food, we went to Wangjiang Tower to pack a lot of food for you."

    "Ahem, forget it."

    When I pretended to be coughing and continued to walk forward, Wang Moshan directly stopped me: "Second sister-in-law, how boring you are to go, An Chen and I heard that today''s second brother was very lively, so we bought vegetables to celebrate. The hostess is gone, how boring!"

    My face became hot with a rub, and if there was a hole in the ground, I would get in without hesitation.

    They still know!

    I turned around and looked at the two people who were ridiculing me with a black line. Then I walked to Chu Xingzhi¡¯s side and said to Chu Xingzhi very tenderly: "Dear husband, someone bullied me. How to do it?"

    I can''t clean them up, am I afraid that Chu Xingzhi can''t clean them up?

    "Oh, second sister-in-law, you are wrong to blame us. We are just celebrating for you. Why did you bully you?"

    "It''s a good thing for your second brother to be alive and well, so you can give birth to a few more Xiao Rui, so that your second brother''s house can become lively."

    The two of them looked at me grinning and said, I looked at Chu Xingzhi with a grieved expression: "husband"

    It also prolonged the ending, and I almost fell on the floor with goose bumps.

    "You guys are very free."

    Chu Xingzhi spoke slowly, with a smile on his lips.

    "No, no, brother, where are you talking about?"

    "I''m not busy at all, Chu Er, I still have business."

    When the two of them saw that the situation was not right and they were about to leave, Chu Xingzhi spoke again: "It seems that one of you wants children and the other wants to live and live. It''s good."

    "Wang Shao, you told me before that you wanted to chase that ada, right? I''ll call her manager later, and I can have dinner with you tomorrow night. Wife, do you want to tell Qin Ge about this? "

    Wang Moshan''s face turned pale, and I smiled: "It''s a must. At any rate, Wang Shao is also a person with a story."

    "Shao An, the old man in the An family should be able to help you arrange a blind date soon, and strive to have an early son."

    The corner of Chu Xingzhi''s mouth is deeper, so I quickly added: "Come on, I will give you a big red envelope!"

 Chapter 368ï¼š grandfather

    "My wife did a great job."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me approvingly, and I smiled at An Chen and Wang Moshan.

    One shivered and the other pale.

    "Second brother and sister-in-law, I was wrong."

    "Second Sister-in-law, I was wrong, I admit it."

    The two admitted at the same time, Chu Xingzhi smiled and looked at me: "Wife, are you satisfied?"

    This wife, who was sentenced to sentence after sentence, almost made me think that he should have hurt his brain. But he seemed to be having fun, and I almost didn''t stretch the laughter.

    "I decided not to disturb the two-person world of the second brother and the second sister-in-law."

    An Chen reacted quickly and immediately turned and left. Wang Moshan immediately put the takeaway box in his hand on the bedside table and left quickly.

    Seeing the two of them fleeing, I finally couldn''t help but laughed out: "You really know their shortcomings. Both of them are scared like this by you."

    He glanced at me: "Who made them laugh at my wife?"

    Listening to this, I couldn''t help but slander in my heart. If it weren''t for him tossing around, the two would not know what happened in the ward?

    When I was about to speak, thinking of his character, I still held back it abruptly, lest I be entangled by him again.

    The takeaway brought by An Chen and Wang Moshan made my index finger move.

    Although the food in the hospital is nutritious, the taste is still a little worse.

    The instant the takeaway box was opened, the fragrance overflowed, and my glutton was seduce in an instant, and I ate it directly with my chopsticks.

    Chu Xingzhi also ate with me, but compared to my gorging, Chu Xingzhi ate this takeaway into a high-end cuisine, making me feel inferior in every gesture.

    I sighed, I guessed it would be impossible for me to change my eating appearance in this life, and let Xiao Ruiduo follow Chu Xingzhi in the future, and after all, I can learn a few things.

    "It seems that you both recovered well."

    Le Minghua opened the door and entered with a few documents.

    I was thinking about whether what Dong Fu was doing this time was in crisis. But if he still has time to find Chu Xingzhi now, it seems that things are much easier than I thought.

    "not bad."

    Chu Xingzhi put the boxed lunch aside, and Le Minghua glanced at it: "The food in this hospital is pretty good. If you don''t mind, I will eat with you."

    Chu Xingzhi shrugged and did not speak, Le Minghua sat down and ate with us.

    About half an hour later, after we finished dinner, Le Minghua sat right beside me: "I heard that you are awake, so come and have a look."

    "I''m fine, nothing wrong. Just Gu Nan''s words"

    Thinking of this name, thinking of what he had done, I couldn''t help feeling a little sad.

    "Anchen will provide the best medical level and technology, don''t worry."

    Le Minghua smiled and began to comfort me.

    "Well, I believe he will wake up."

    With Xin Lei taking care of him so carefully, I think everything will be fine.

    "Grandpa is very worried about you this time. For this time, he finally let go of the second aunt''s matter."

    Le Minghua''s eyes darkened: "I just didn''t expect that our Lejia would be torn apart one day."

    "Let''s handle this matter. I promised Xingzhi to stay with the child during this time."

    After experiencing this incident, I also want to spend more time with my children.

    My injury is not serious, so when I went to see Xiao Rui today, I told Ma Li and let Ma Li take Xiao Rui to live with me tonight.

    "Be with Xiao Rui. I didn''t expect such a small child to bear all this. By the way, grandpa asked me to give it to Xiao Rui."

    After speaking, Le Minghua took out a red brocade box from his pocket, I opened it, and there was a safety button lying in it. The complicated pattern on it was the family emblem of Lejia.

    "This one"

    When I looked at the jade transparent and didn''t know how to decide, Chu Xingzhi took it and put it in my hand: "Thank you for helping me and grandpa."

    "Who is your grandpa?"

    This guy is really familiar enough. When did I ever say that the old man is my grandfather?

    Although in terms of blood relationship, he is indeed my grandfather.

    After knowing what he did and what he did now, in fact, I slowly accepted this old man from my heart, but my mentality has not been able to reverse it.

    "Don''t you want it?"

    Chu Xingzhi glanced at me, turned around and stuffed the brocade box in my hand back: "Here, Lin Xi refuses."

    His appearance is just forcing me.

    I didn''t squeeze anymore, and simply followed the steps he gave me: "Thank you Grandpa for me. If I have time, I will take Xiao Rui to the capital to see him."

    When I called "Grandpa", I was still a little uncomfortable. I think I will get used to it in the future.

    He took the brocade box and gave Chu Xingzhi a fierce look: "This is a child''s thing, why would you help him refuse?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s lips were stained with a faint smile, and he said nothing.

    Le Minghua also laughed: "Grandpa originally wanted to come and have a look, but his health is not very good recently. The humid climate in Hong Kong City will aggravate his rheumatism, so he didn''t come over."

    "Is he okay?"

    Speaking of the old man''s health in Le Minghua, I couldn''t help but feel tight.

    "It''s okay, it''s all the old problems that grandpa fell on the battlefield before."

    Chu Xingzhi stopped me at this time: "Lin Xi, Xiao Rui, go and see. He should need you very much now."

    I took a look at the documents in Le Minghua''s hand and knew that they should have something to discuss. After chatting with them a few words, I left the ward.

    Back in his ward, Xiao Rui was already awake.

    He was lying on his stomach on the bed, Li Ma was worried that he would fall, and followed by from time to time, for fear of accident.

    Since Xiao Rui came back, Li''s mother has been apologizing to me, and I let her relax, because I know that no one can do anything else.

    Therefore, it is not her responsibility at all.

    "Mrs. Chu, Xiao Rui is having fun, you see him smiling."

    Ma Li looked at Xiao Rui with a beaming eyebrow, Xiao Rui was giggling, very happy.

    Especially after seeing me coming, he opened his hands and leaped towards me.

    After this incident, the child was still a little frightened. Ma Li said the child would wake up crying every night in the middle of the night.

    I am a little bit self-blame. If I could handle these things well, my children would not have to suffer so much.

    About two hours ago, Chu Xingzhi came to my ward. After seeing him, Xiao Rui turned his head to ignore him. It was a dislike for Chu Xingzhi to the extreme.

    I saw the child look like this, a little bit dumbfounded, Chu Xingzhi slapped the child''s **** fiercely: "Sure enough, the son is the father''s greatest enemy."

    I looked behind him, Le Minghua did not follow him, and couldn''t help but ask, "You two are discussing about Yuanyou and Wanding, right?"

 Chapter 369ï¼š Take one step

    After asking, I feel that my question is a bit redundant. In fact, you don''t have to think about it at all, and you know what the two of them are discussing.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi responded and sat beside me.

    As soon as he sat down, Xiao Rui strongly expressed his dissatisfaction, babbling and not knowing what he was talking about, his hands kept shaking, as if he wanted to drive Chu Xingzhi away.

    I think the father and son are really alike. Every time I get close to Chu Xingzhi, Xiao Rui expresses dissatisfaction. When Xiao Rui and I approached, Chu Xingzhi expressed his dissatisfaction.

    These two people really deserve to be father and son.

    I can almost imagine that when Xiao Rui grows up and Chu Xingzhi stares at each other, I look forward to it in my heart.

    Thinking of the scene, I couldn''t help but laughed out with a "pouch", Chu Xingzhi looked at me with a slightly surprised look: "What are you laughing?"

    "Laughing at your father and son, you are really a natural match."

    Xiao Rui was still babbling and shaking his hand at Chu Xingzhi, his disgusting look made me laugh.

    "Mum Li first take the child out."

    Ma Li stretched out her hand to take the child away. I remembered what happened in the ward this afternoon, and I held the child tightly from now on: "Mother Li, or you should go to rest first. I really trouble you these days.

    Since Xiao Rui was taken away, Li''s mother has been in fear.

    I heard that during the two days when I was in a coma, the child had been making noises, and Li''s mother hardly slept well.

    Now that I am awake, Li''s mother should have a good rest.

    "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, I"

    The difference between me and Chu Xingzhi made Ma Li very embarrassed. Ma Li looked at me and then at Chu Xingzhi, she didn''t know what to do.

    "Mum Li, go and rest first, you have been working hard these days."

    I looked at Chu Xingzhi, and finally Chu Xingzhi suggested that Li Ma go to rest.

    When Li Ma left the ward, she still looked at Xiao Rui reluctantly, then turned and left.

    "Tomorrow I will be discharged from the hospital. You and Ma Li will follow Wang Moshan to the resort for a while. Wang Moshan will help you arrange the arrangements and Qin Ge will stay there for a while."

    Chu Xingzhi whispered, I didn''t ask the reason, just nodded: "Yeah."

    His arrangement is due to his reasons.

    I believe him on this point.

    "This time may be busy, so if I have time, I will visit you."

    After speaking, he turned his head to look at me and pressed a warm kiss on my forehead.

    "it is good."

    I think it should be the thing he planned to finally decide to do it.

    "be careful."

    I still couldn''t help reminding him, and he smiled: "I will be fine."

    I am willing to believe him, but Fu Dong is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    What''s more, a Le Yuanqiu is added.

    I think this time he intends to join forces with Le Minghua, and then to clean up Yuanyou and Wanding at the same time.

    Two well-founded companies are facing such a big turmoil, I am afraid that only Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua can press this turmoil.

    I just wish them to be safe and sound, and everything else is not important.

    "My child and I are waiting for you to come back."

    Although there is still some worry in my heart, but I don''t want to add too much burden to him.

    He held me, I held the baby.

    This night, we were exceptionally silent.

    Because we don''t know how long it will take to enjoy such a quiet night.

    Chu Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital the next day, but my child and I did not send it off. Because Chu Xingzhi said that it is better for him to leave by himself, and I have to pack up my things and go to the resort to stay with Wang Moshan, he does not want us to toss.

    After being discharged from the hospital in the afternoon, we came to live in the resort.

    Wang Moshan had arranged everything for us. I went in directly, Li Ma and I slept in a suite, and Qin Ge also moved in. With her, our lives immediately became rich and colorful.

    As soon as Qin Ge moved into the resort, he directly found my room and hugged the child: "Let me see Xiao Rui. I didn''t expect to see Xiao Rui for a few days. I feel that the person is a little taller."

    Qin Ge likes Xiao Rui, his godson very much. The first thing he does when he comes to me is to hold Xiao Rui.

    "Miss Qin, don''t boast in front of your children. Our old man said that children will be proud of this and won''t grow up in the future. Miss Qin, you like children so much. When do you want one with Mr. Wang? You are definitely a good mother. "

    It is not an exaggeration to say that Qin Ge is better to Xiao Rui than I am to Xiao Rui.

    As long as it is a boy''s toys and clothes, as long as Qin Ge sees something he likes, he will buy it and mention my house.

    Sometimes when children see Qin Ge, they ask her not to me.

    As soon as Li Ma¡¯s voice fell, Qin Ge¡¯s expression changed. I quickly pulled Ma Li¡¯s hand secretly. She also noticed that she seemed to have said something wrong, and immediately went out angrily: "Miss Qin, Mrs. Chu, I Help you get some fruit."

    Li Ma closed the door and left, I looked at Qin Ge: "Li Ma has no intentions, don''t worry about it."

    "How can I take such a small matter into my heart, that matter is just that I can''t make it by myself."

    Qin Ge sighed and continued to hug Xiao Rui: "Don''t talk about this. During this period of time, Chu Xingzhi is afraid that his feet will not touch the ground when he is busy outside. Are you sure you don''t go and see?"

    "No, I accompany the child, he is more at ease. Sometimes let him do it himself, maybe the effect will be better."

    The incident that Xiao Rui was taken away by the Le Yuanqiu sect has already left a shadow in the hearts of Chu Xingzhi and me. If it weren¡¯t for Nan Sheng¡¯s carelessness this time, maybe our family of three would really be there. Up.

    "Okay. Lin Xi, sometimes I really envy you. If Wang Moshan could be as reliable as Chu Xingzhi, how good would it be?"

    Qin Ge sighed, her words made me wonder what to say.

    "Perhaps the two grew up in different environments, but your appearance really changed Wang Moshan a lot."

    In the past, Wang Moshan was proficient in eating, drinking and having fun, and he never touched the Wang family.

    However, since Qin Ge''s accident, he almost took over the Wang family''s affairs. I think he also wanted to take the Wang family''s business in his hands before he had the confidence to negotiate with the family.

    "Perhaps, I always feel that it is difficult for Wang Moshan and I to reach the end. Now, let''s just take one step and count one step."

    Qin Ge''s words shocked me. I always thought that the two of them were fine, but I didn''t expect Qin Ge to have such thoughts.

    At this moment someone knocked on the door, and I opened the door to see that it was Wang Moshan.

    Wang Moshan walked in with a grin, and hugged Qin Ge with a smile: "What are you two talking about again? How happy are you talking?"

    "Nothing, just trivial matters in life."

    Qin Ge stood up, handed Xiao Rui to me, and smiled at Wang Moshan.

    The two left the room, my brows frowned, I just hope Qin Ge can be happy.

 Chapter 370ï¼š My mom wants to see you

    On the third day of the resort, the cooperation project between Wanding and Yuanyou was put on hold indefinitely.

    Because a lot of money has been invested in the early stage, the current shelving has directly caused the two companies to suffer huge losses.

    In those few days, almost every day of the financial news was news from these two companies.

    Chu Xingzhi occasionally appeared in interviews on the show. When reporters asked him whether he had confidence in Wanding, he remained silent.

    The stock prices of Yuanyou and Wanding are almost the same every day. In order to avoid greater losses, the two companies have applied for suspension measures.

    As the matchmakers of this cooperation, both Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua were forced to leave the two companies, but even so, the two companies grabbed the headlines of the economic page every day.

    The content is mostly their negative news.

    In some forums, news from these two companies have appeared from time to time. There are rumors that Wanding has been unable to pay salaries. The original payment was on time on the 15th, but it may not be visible at the end of the month.

    Once such gossip came out, many suppliers and banks asked Wanding to pay off the purchase price or loan in advance.

    When a newspaper photographed Chu Xingzhi leaving the apartment, he looked haggard.

    I turned around and looked at Chu Xingzhi, who was sitting on the sofa and was watching Hou Xingzhi, his face was ruddy, and I couldn''t see the slightest haggard appearance.

    I put the tablet directly in front of him and zoomed in on the photo: "Is this what you look like now?"

    It''s not a good person at all.

    "This photo should be taken after you left."

    He thought for a while and answered me lightly.

    He was so haggard after I left him?

    But I clearly remember that every time I saw him, he was radiant and made me feel that even if I left him, it would have no effect on him.

    "Ok."

    I shrugged, not sticking to this question.

    "Fu Dong and the others should have a headache now? Now Wanding is embarrassed on all sides."

    Before Chu Xingzhi helped Gu Nanci take the Gu family into his hands, he used this identity to directly revoke the cooperation with Wanding.

    Now Wanding, most of the partners have doubts about its capabilities. With the help of other gossips, I didn''t expect a big group to collapse so quickly.

    "It should be. If it wasn''t for them to go too far this time, maybe I would wait."

    Chu Xingzhi finally closed the book: "No one can get back all over after hurting you."

    I couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he is my husband. Otherwise, such a person is really scary.

    "Well, you always make sense."

    In terms of reasoning, I have never been his opponent.

    "There are people who are cleaning Le Yuanqiu over there, right?"

    After all, Le Yuanqiu was able to smuggle money laundering for so many years in Yuanyou. I am afraid she has already figured out a way to penetrate every department of Yuanyou. It didn¡¯t take long for Le Minghua to take over. This is the only way to clean it thoroughly.

    A word suddenly popped into my mind.

    Let it die and live.

    This is what Chu Xingzhi said to me that day.

    Both Wanding and Yuanyou must go through this stage in order to be reborn.

    "Yeah. Minghua is more complicated than mine."

    Chu Xingzhi sighed. After all, Chu Xingzhi had been in Wanding for a long time, but Le Minghua''s time was too short.

    No wonder, Yuanyou is more complicated than Wanding.

    "Your game of chess is really big enough."

    When I saw the situation of the two companies on TV, I was still worried. Now that I think about it, I am really worried.

    These two can become such good friends, I am afraid that they have similar personalities.

    When the two decided to do these things, they had already thought about the ending.

    "Otherwise, how can I hide it from those people."

    Chu Xingzhi smiled, when the doorbell rang, I opened the door and looked at Shen Ran standing outside the door.

    "Good Mrs. Chu!"

    Shen Ran''s voice was loud, the same as last time, as soon as Chu Xingzhi left Wanding, he followed.

    His heartfelt devotion to Chu Xingzhi is truly a lesson from heaven and earth.

    I once asked Shen Ran why he was so heartfelt to Chu Xingzhi. I remember that he sighed and said only one sentence: "Because Chu is always the only person who will ignore his own safety to protect his subordinates."

    I remembered that in the Beicheng construction site accident, I once saw Chu Xingzhi being injured in order to save people.

    This person really did this thing.

    "Come on, you''d better call me by name, I''m not used to it anymore when you call this."

    I smiled and looked at Shen Ran, and leaned back to make way for him.

    "Well, Lin Xi."

    Shen Ran''s smile became brighter, and he was carrying a lot of documents in his hand. I guessed that there should be something to talk to Chu Xingzhi.

    I followed and walked in. When I was about to take the children away and let them have a good discussion, Chu Xingzhi stopped me directly: "Don''t go, let''s listen together."

    Listening to what he said, I just sat down and listened to them talking about the current affairs of Wanding.

    "Wanding''s situation is worse than reported in the report. Fu Dong and the others are thinking of ways to hold down those public opinions, but the media has already greeted them. This matter will only get bigger and bigger. The smaller."

    Shen Ran''s words, this made me understand why all the media are now facing Wanding, and I have already thought about it.

    It took Wan Ding a lot of effort to win over these media. Chu Xingzhi didn''t have a long time dealing with the media, but it was indeed not an easy task for the media to listen to him.

    "In order to be able to raise funds to meet those payments within a certain period of time, Dong Fu has already begun to sell his own property. I am afraid that soon, he will begin to sell his shares."

    The reason Chu Xingzhi didn''t get Wanding before was because Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng held more than 50% of the shares.

    If Chu Xingzhi can''t get more than half of the shares, he can''t control Wanding''s controlling stake.

    It is even possible that Fu Dong and Fu Zhensheng will begin to dilute their shares and slowly reduce the proportion of Chu Xingzhi''s hands, which is even more troublesome.

    "Well, let them do it again, don''t worry. In addition, let others find ways to retain the lost customers of Wanding, and these customers will still use it in the future."

    Chu Xingzhi ordered Shen Ran, and the two talked for more than an hour. I walked around with the child in the room until Shen Ran left before coaxing the child to sleep.

    "It seems that Wanding will be yours soon."

    When he talked to Shen Ran about this, I knew that he had arranged everything behind.

    "Well, tomorrow, take the child to see my mother. Her spirit has improved a lot."

    When Chu Xingzhi mentioned Fu''s mother, my mood was a bit complicated.

    After all, when Chu Xingzhi approached me, a large part of it was because of Fu''s mother. Although I knew that Chu Xingzhi was with me and had nothing to do with this matter, he still felt like a thorn in his heart, choking. Not very comfortable.

 Chapter 371ï¼š Time to change (modified)

    "Don''t think too much, my mother is getting older now, and she has seen a lot of things before. She won''t do anything to you, she wants to see you and have children."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words relaxed a lot of my worries.

    Since it''s Mommy Fu, I will face her sooner or later, so I hesitated and nodded.

    Early the next morning, Chu Xingzhi drove us to a nursing home near Hong Kong City.

    The location here is a bit remote, but the surrounding environment is excellent.

    Looking around, the trees are lush, and the sound of water and birds can be heard.

    Just getting off the car, the fresh air here feels like a natural oxygen bar. It is indeed a good choice for recuperation here.

    After getting out of the car, my mood was still a little worried.

    Chu Xingzhi is pushing Xiao Rui''s cart with one hand, and holding my cold hand with the other: "It''s okay, she''s very easy going now."

    What he said didn''t make me feel bad, on the contrary, it made me more nervous.

    After the security guards outside verified our identity, Chu Xingzhi took me in and paid my mother¡¯s room in a separate building. The decoration was as simple as ever, but very practical.

    When Mom Fu saw me, a smile appeared on her face: "Xi, you are here."

    Her whole person''s spirit is much better than when she was in Sweden, like two people.

    It seemed that when I went back to high school to play with Fu Hua''s house, my mother Fu called my name in the same way.

    She saw that I was no longer as crazy as I was in Sweden, but was able to hold my hand, as if back to the past.

    At this time, Xiao Rui made a giggle, and Mother Fu reached out her hand, trying to hug the child. She turned her head and looked at me: "Xi, can you?"

    Her tone was imploring, and I couldn''t say anything against it, and nodded in agreement.

    Xiao Rui was not afraid of life at all. When she was held by Fu''s mother, she kept giggling. Her chubby little hands kept touching Fu''s face, making Fu''s mother very happy.

    "It''s so fast, I didn''t expect you to get married so soon and have children."

    Mother Fu was a little tired from playing with the child, and gave the child to Chu Xingzhi, and then said with emotion: "Xingzhi, you take the child out for a walk, Xiaoxi and I have something to say."

    When Mom Fu said that, I was still a little worried when I remembered what happened last time.

    Chu Xingzhi just squeezed my hand secretly, as if indicating that I didn''t need to worry, and pushed the child away.

    As soon as his figure disappeared, Mom Fu took my hand and sat down with her.

    Her hands are not as slippery as before. I can feel a lot of calluses and scars on her palms. Over the years, she is afraid that she has suffered a lot.

    "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry for the past. I have just gotten better recently, and slowly walked out of the past."

    Mom Fu apologized to me. I was a little flattered and waved quickly: "Mom Fu, it''s okay, you don''t have to apologize."

    "Also called Mom Fu? It''s time to call Mom."

    Mother Fu still looked at me with a smile: "These days, I am in my own life, and I still want to understand. The matter of the previous generation, just stay in the previous generation and end. You and Xingzhi should be good, and I will be happy. ."

    Chu Xingzhi said that Fu''s mother had figured it out, but I didn''t believe it at first, but now it sounds like I really looked away.

    "Your mother is actually a very good person, Xiaoxi, Xingzhi''s father once approached her and wanted to take care of you, but she refused."

    Fu''s mother seemed to be in a memory: "I think I separated from Chu Xingzhi''s father back then, partly because of my own reasons. Xiaoxi, stay with Xingzhi, he really loves you."

    "If it wasn''t for you all these years, I don''t think he would have made it where he is today."

    "In the beginning, something happened to him and he had secretly visited you, but you didn''t know it."

    "That''s my son after all. How could I not know if he loves you."

    Mother Fu took me to talk and talked, and her eyes gradually turned red.

    "Mom, Xingzhi and I will be fine. You live here alone. I''m afraid you are not used to it. It''s better to live with us. In this case, the family will be more lively."

    I think Chu Xingzhi should hope that Fu''s mother will live with us. After all, besides me and Xiao Rui, he has only Fu''s mother.

    "No, you guys are getting older and you should live by yourself. I live in this place alone, which is actually pretty good. The neighbors around here are about the same age as me. I chat with them every day and watch a TV show together. It just passed."

    Mother Fu smiled happily, with tears in her eyes: "Xiaoxi, I just want your young couple to be good, and I''ll be fine. Let alone the matter of living, each of you three Just visit me once a month."

    As for Mom Fu, I don''t know what to say.

    "Almost forgot!"

    Mother Fu seemed to have thought of something, and immediately took out a red envelope from her pocket and stuffed it into my hand abruptly: "This is what I wanted to be a mother-in-law. Wedding."

    In Fu''s mother''s tone, there was a little regret.

    I can only take the red envelope. After chatting with Mom Fu for a while, the two of us were busy in the kitchen together.

    The advantage of this sanatorium is that in this single-family villa, there is a special kitchen, and there is a special person responsible for replenishing the food in the refrigerator every day.

    I helped Fu''s mother start, and in a short while, I made four dishes and one soup.

    When Chu Xingzhi pushed the child back, Xiao Rui was already asleep.

    The three of us ate the specialty dishes of Fu''s mother, and I seemed to be back in those carefree times before, and the dishes were full of memories.

    This meal was very warm.

    When leaving the nursing home in the afternoon, although Mother Fu had a bit of disappointment in her eyes, she did not speak to leave us, but stood at the door and waved to us.

    On the way back, I told Chu Xingzhi that Fu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to live with us. Chu Xingzhi was silent for a long time before he said: "Leave her alone. She has suffered a lot, and now she says What, let''s just listen."

    Chu Xingzhi said so, and I didn''t say anything.

    When we rushed to the entrance of the resort, we saw Fu Zhensheng arguing with the security guard at the entrance. He watched me coming and immediately rushed in front of me: "Linxi, can we talk?"

    "I think there seems to be nothing to talk about between us."

    I rejected his proposal. He approached me for his purpose.

    What''s more, the relationship between me and him now seems not suitable for chatting together.

 Chapter 372ï¼š You dont love me anymore

    "Unexpectedly, you still rejected me like that."

    Fu Zhensheng''s smile was a bit bitter.

    "Since it is impossible, you should not give the other party hope."

    I got in the car again, and Chu Xingzhi drove me into the resort.

    From the rearview mirror, I watched Fu Zhensheng''s figure gradually disappear, my lips pressed and said nothing.

    "He''s looking for you, he should be looking for you to persuade me."

    When getting off the car, Chu Xingzhi suddenly said such a sentence.

    "I know."

    In fact, I have never felt that Fu Zhensheng has deep feelings for me, especially when he is running for Wanding, it is even more unlikely that he will have the leisure to talk to me about the past and waste time.

    "I know you can''t give up, and I won''t speak."

    What Fu Dong did to Chu Xingzhi was too cruel, and the crying he and Fu''s mother had endured for so many years were all Fu Dong''s actions. It was impossible for Chu Xingzhi to give up like this.

    Moreover, I have no position at all to ask Chu Xingzhi to do this.

    Therefore, I directly rejected Fu Zhensheng''s request to chat with me.

    "Ok."

    Chu Xingzhi just responded indifferently, and then pushed the child back into the room with me.

    A week later, Chu Xingzhi returned to Wanding with 55% of Wanding shares in his hand. In order to cope with the crisis in Wanding, Fu Dong pledged all his shares to loan sharks.

    Chu Xingzhi bought back these shares from loan sharks, and the price he offered was less than half of the previous price.

    At the same time that he took over Wanding, he immediately held a press conference to announce that Wanding was about to cooperate with Shenghua again, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Coupled with the return of many major customers, Wanding''s situation is getting better and better.

    Even if Dong Fu knew that this was Chu Xingzhi''s calculation, there was no way.

    Because Chu Xingzhi directly reported Fu Dong''s tax evasion, and it was only a matter of time before he went to jail if the evidence was conclusive.

    As if everything has come to an end, I feel that life is back on track again, but the only difference is that I grew up with my children every day at home, and Chu Xingzhi rushed to various meals and entertainment, and time to go home. Getting late.

    I know that this is no way, after all, Wanding is starting again now, and there are many things he needs to do by himself.

    It''s getting farther and farther away from the life he said before handing over the company to professional managers.

    Half a year later, Wanding has survived this crisis. Under the management of Chu Xingzhi, the company''s business is booming, and even the stock price is much higher than Wanding''s peak period.

    Someone originally wanted Chu Xingzhi to change the company''s name, but he thought that this was his father''s name, and directly rejected the other party''s proposal.

    Xiao Rui also walked very steadily, but his personality became more troublesome.

    Without paying attention, he could almost turn the whole house upside down.

    I was thinking that my child would be older so that I could go back to work, but seeing how helpless Li and I were both, I could only dispel this idea.

    When taking a child at home, when the child falls asleep, the whole world feels clean.

    When I opened WeChat to read Moments and saw content about full-time mothers, I couldn''t help but click in.

    When one day I saw an article titled "Why did your husband cheat", I couldn''t help but click in and read it.

    There is also a test inside. I did it by the way. When I saw the test result, I was stunned.

    My husband''s rate of derailment is 100%?

    I quickly jumped out of bed, rushed to the cloakroom, and looked at myself in the mirror.

    I used to dress neatly every day. If I got fat, I would mourn with Qin Ge for several days, and then abruptly reduce the few pounds of fat.

    But now

    I looked at myself in the mirror, wearing loose home clothes, a little bulge on my belly, and I felt like a pregnant woman.

    The original hair has grown long, because it has always been tied with a ponytail, and it is not as carefully managed as before.

    Because there is almost no time to take care of the skin with children, the skin of the whole person is dull, as if several years old.

    Looking at me like this, only one word came out of my mind.

    Huang Lian Po.

    I think of Chu Xingzhi every day when he gets up and sees unkempt me. What kind of mood does he feel? !

    By the way, Shen Ran told me that because of my resignation, the personnel department found a young girl to replace me.

    What''s more important is that the other person has a hot body, super high EQ, and the person is beautiful!

    A sense of crisis hits my heart instantly, this Chu Xingzhi is coming back more and more later, shouldn¡¯t it be

    In this way, with an uneasy heart, until Chu Xingzhi was about to leave work, I immediately washed my face and applied a mask, and then put on a light makeup.

    The home clothes on her body were also replaced by the small dresses she used to work in the company. Although she was a little tighter, she was obviously thinner than wearing loose clothes.

    I also cleaned up my messy hair. Even Li Ma looked at me like this, and praised: "Mrs. Chu, you really feel like you have changed like this."

    When I heard her words, I was very happy, I just hope that Chu Xingzhi will go home soon.

    When it was past eight o''clock, I looked at the cold food on the table and Ma Li looked at me: "Mrs. Chu, these dishes"

    "Wait, he will be back in a while."

    I sighed, and my original enthusiasm instantly cooled down.

    Finally, after ten o''clock, Chu Xingzhi finally returned home, still carrying a slight alcoholic scent.

    The suit jacket on his body is already in his hand, the two buttons on the front of his shirt are unbuttoned, and he looks a little tired.

    I stepped forward, took the suit jacket in his hand, and hung it on the hanger outside.

    At this moment, I saw the red mark on the collar of his shirt, and my eyes shrank slightly.

    He lifted his forehead directly into the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, I had taken off my makeup and lay on the bed.

    That lipstick mark has been lingering in my mind.

    "what happened?"

    Chu Xingzhi looked at me lying on the side, and suddenly asked.

    "Am I too ugly lately?"

    My voice is a bit muffled, I always feel that this guy has a bit of a dislike for me recently?

    "Nothing."

    After his answer gave me a hint of joy, I immediately said: "You don''t seem to be very beautiful."

    His words almost didn''t make me vomit a mouthful of old blood.

    "Husband."

    I looked at him pitifully, and then placed the shirt in front of him palliatively: "Look, you don''t love me anymore?"

    His dark eyes looked at me, and the corners of his lips were stained with a smile: "Why do you see it?"

    "Such a clear lipstick mark, you need to explain."

    I was righteous, he directly held one of my hands, then rolled over, pressing me firmly under him.

    He was only wearing thin pajamas. The moment he approached me, I could feel the hot temperature of his body.

 Chapter 373ï¼š She just wanted to be with him

    "Jealous?"

    His voice was adjusted slightly higher, and I hooked his neck with my hands: "That''s right."

    I directly admitted that I was jealous.

    "I''m so fat and sloppy now, don''t you have any charm at all?"

    I asked him, he hesitated for a few seconds, I immediately reached out and patted his face, his face was very depressed: "Do you really think I am like that?"

    I just belittle myself deliberately, so as to give him a chance to praise me, OK? !

    He actually thought about these words, and I was simply speechless.

    Could it be me in his eyes, is it really like this?

    He did not speak, one hand pressed my hands on the pillow, and the other hand wandered restlessly on me.

    After being together for so long, he has known the sensitive parts of my body.

    To him, my clothes are nothing but a fake.

    When I reacted, he had already taken off my clothes.

    The winter night in Hong Kong City, with a hint of coolness, was blown by the cool breeze, and I couldn''t help shivering in the cold.

    His hot skin was immediately attached, it was cold and hot, this kind of taste

    It''s really hard to describe.

    Recently, he has a lot of entertainment, and I can¡¯t keep up with him every day because of the children and his schedule.

    So most of the time, when he came home, I was already asleep.

    When his hand touched my abdomen, I was a little bit ashamed to think of the scene I saw in the mirror today.

    He slowly said, "Although you are a little fatter."

    When I heard this, there was an urge to knock him to death in an instant.

    All the enthusiasm was extinguished by his pot of cold water.

    "But you will always be my favorite."

    His next sentence, as soon as his words fell, sealed my lips, giving me almost no opportunity to resist.

    His hand ignited clusters of flames on my body, and soon fell into a fire.

    When he got up the next day, he was already up.

    Compared to my aches and pains, he feels so refreshing that makes people feel awkward.

    I feel more and more that when I provoke him, I simply can''t get along with myself.

    He came in with his breakfast, put it on the bedside table, and raised his eyebrows: "Why do you want me to feed you?"

    "I do not mind."

    Thinking of his wolf-like expression yesterday, I feel like I was run over all over my body now, and I feel that the strength to get out of bed is almost gone.

    He actually brought the milk in front of me and fed it to me.

    I looked at the time on the wall: "If you don''t go to work, you will be late."

    "In order to avoid my wife being jealous, I decided to take a half-month vacation."

    His words reminded me of how I questioned him.

    In fact, I know very well in my heart that if he really wants to like other people, he probably won''t wait until today.

    After all, there is always a lot of rotten peach blossoms around him.

    To put it bluntly, I just wanted to find a reason to provoke him.

    It turns out that I pit myself into it.

    "Are you sure Wanding won''t mess around for half a month?"

    Yesterday, he went home after socializing until ten o''clock. If he really left Wanding for half a month, Shen Ran would have been anxious.

    "If Shen Ran couldn''t handle this matter well, he would have been my assistant for so long for nothing."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stuffed the bread into my hand. Thinking of today''s plan, I nibble on the bread while vaguely said: "Send me to see Gu Nan''s words later."

    I go to visit Gu Nanci twice almost every week, and every time I go, I see Xin Lei by his side, talking to him.

    Xin Lei was born in less than a month, so I went to the hospital a lot during this time.

    On An Chen''s side, I have already said hello. Once she is about to give birth, the best doctor and nurse will accompany her.

    As for Gu Nan''s words, there are always nurses and doctors watching, so nothing will happen.

    Gu Boqian was also detained because of tax issues. The sentence was pronounced a few days ago, and he was afraid that he would spend the rest of his life in prison.

    I think even if Gu Nanci is still awake to learn such news, I am afraid there will be no movement.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t speak, but just hugged me from behind: "My wife is thinking about other men in her heart. This feeling is really uncomfortable."

    I broke his hand off: "Come on, you know how sad I am."

    If it weren''t for Gu Nan''s words, my child and I would have died and would not survive now.

    I only hope that he can wake up sooner and be with Xin Lei.

    Xin Lei really loves Gu Nan''s words. If he changes to another person, I am afraid that he does not have the patience to continue to accompany Gu Nan''s words in a coma.

    Her company is also effective.

    Gu Nanci was able to breathe spontaneously and was transferred to the VIP ward. In this way, it would be much easier for us to visit him.

    "This man is really cruel enough to make you remember him in this way."

    After Chu Xingzhi said dullly, he turned and left the room. If I guessed correctly, he should have gone to prepare the car.

    This servant is always so hard-talking, if he hadn''t really regarded Gu Nanci as a friend, he wouldn''t care about Gu''s life or death at all.

    Half an hour later, we attended the ward of Gu Nanci.

    Xin Lei was sitting in front of his hospital bed with gentle brows and eyes, and was telling him the current news.

    Seeing us coming, she stopped her voice, looked at Gu Nan''s words gently, and carefully pushed the bangs away from his forehead: "Mr. Gu, Sister Lin Xi and Mr. Chu are coming to see you. You must hurry. Get better."

    Her words always make me sad.

    I sometimes couldn''t help but ask Xin Lei what to do if Gu Nanci can''t wake up anymore.

    She said that she can wait for a lifetime.

    Obviously it''s just a secret love, but it''s pure and deeper than all of us love.

    I also asked her what to do if Gu Nanci wakes up.

    She said that she would take the child and leave, hiding far away, not wanting to be seen by him.

    Because she didn''t want Gu Nanci to be with her for responsibility.

    All she wants is to be with him, that''s enough.

    "Gu Nanci, if you wake up, you really shouldn''t disappoint Xin Lei."

    I walked to his hospital bed and said softly.

    But Xin Lei quickly pulled me aside: "Sister Lin Xi, please don''t say these things in front of Mr. Gu. I am really willing to do it. I don''t want him to be bound by these things when he wakes up."

    Listening to her saying this, I can only sigh: "Well, I listen to you."

    The parties didn''t say anything, what can I do?

    "The doctor said that Mr. Gu''s recent physical data is good, and I am really relieved."

    Xin Lei happily told me about the recent situation of Gu Nanci. I smiled and looked at her. It seemed that only matters related to Gu Nanci were her greatest motivation.

    After chatting with her for a while, Xin Lei suddenly clutched her stomach and her face was pale. I was so frightened that I hurriedly called for a doctor. After some examinations, I realized that she was about to give birth.

    I wanted to leave after reading Gu Nan''s words. Now that Xin Lei is about to give birth, I can only call Ma Li and ask her to take care of the child by herself, and then wait for news with Chu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 374ï¼š Him and other women

    Qin Ge and Wang Moshan learned that Xin Lei had started, and rushed over.

    Qin Ge has found a job in the past six months and returned to her previous company, and she is very happy.

    The next morning, Xin Lei¡¯s daughter was finally born. The difference from when Xiao Rui was born is that when her daughter was just taken out, although her skin was a little red, her big round eyes looked everywhere, completely different Xiao Rui''s crying.

    Xin Lei was very happy. After giving birth, she insisted that the child be by her side. We can only let her go.

    An Chen asked the best caregiver to take care of her. As for the child, it was Chu Xingzhi who asked Li''s fellow to take care of her.

    When I asked Xin Lei if he wanted to tell Gu Nanci the news, Xin Lei chose to refuse.

    She said that she was worried that Gu Nanci would marry her out of responsibility when he woke up and knew the news.

    I remembered what Gu Nanci once said to me, he might actually do this.

    Because he said that he would not let his children live the same life as himself.

    As for the matter between Xin Lei and Gu Nan''s words, since she has made a decision, I can''t say anything. I just hope everything is well for her and her child.

    On the third day of Chu Xingzhi''s vacation, he disappeared early in the morning. When I woke up, Qin Ge called directly, with a solemn tone.

    "Linxi, let me tell you one thing, you must be mentally prepared."

    What she said made my heart jump.

    Qin Ge rarely talks to me in such a tone. Isn''t it possible that something happened to her?

    As soon as I spoke, Qin Ge followed: "I just saw Chu Xingzhi and a woman walk into the hotel and took pictures. Would you like to come and have a look?"

    I was a little bit frustrated when she said that, he and other women went to the hotel?

    Shouldn''t it be possible?

    Chu Xingzhi, whom I know, would never do such a thing.

    "Are you wrong? Are you talking about things?"

    I am dubious, after all, Qin Ge is not a targetless person.

    "How could I be mistaken, Lin Xi, really, I think it''s weird when I see it. But do you think I might go up with my room card when talking about things? Do you think I''m stupid?"

    Qin Ge''s tone seemed to be out of breath, I looked down at the phone, and there was really a WeChat message coming over.

    I clicked it and saw that it was a photo sent to me by Qin Ge. The photo still looked like Chu Xingzhi was intimate with a strange woman.

    That woman''s appearance and figure are really stunner.

    Most men will have ideas when they see such a woman?

    At this time, Qin Ge''s voice sounded in the handset of the phone again: "Linxi, do you want to come over? I''m waiting for you at the hotel entrance now. If you don''t come in fifteen minutes, I will leave."

    "Lin Xi, I can talk to you. If you look back, if Chu Xingzhi did something to you, don''t cry and tell me that you were abandoned."

    Qin Ge''s tone made me wonder what to say.

    He simply nodded and agreed, and by the way, let''s see what kind of medicine they sold in the gourd.

    I took a taxi and came to the door of the hotel Qin Ge said. As soon as I arrived at the hotel, Qin Ge took a look at my dress and despised me fiercely: "Lin Xi, don''t you plan to catch the traitor like this? If you go like this, wouldn''t it give Xiao Sanchang aspiration?"

    While she took me by the hand and led me in, she said that my lack of embellishment recently led to today''s result.

    I could only be held by Qin Ge''s hands all the time, and she was pulled directly into the dressing room of the banquet hall.

    I was seated on the chair by her, and the makeup artist next to me immediately came up and started to clean up me. I looked at Qin Ge in front of me with a hint of helplessness: "Now can I say it?"

    When I saw the photos, my first reaction was that the woman was not as good as Nan Sheng.

    Chu Xingzhi hadn''t been moved by Nan Sheng for so long, and if he changed to another woman, he wouldn''t feel much.

    The reason why Qin Ge emphasized that I should come to the hotel, they must have discussed something, otherwise, it would not be the same.

    "Ah, you guessed it, it''s boring."

    With a jealous look on Qin Ge''s face, he walked a few steps back, opened the door, and said to the outside: "Hey, stop acting, she guessed it."

    At this time, the door was completely opened, only to see Chu Xingzhi walking in with a bunch of bright red roses.

    He is wearing a white suit. I have never seen him wear such a color, but at this moment, it is extremely harmonious.

    The perfect tailoring outlines his model-like figure, with dew hanging on the rose petals in his hand.

    He knelt on one knee, then held the rose in front of me, and looked at me affectionately: "Linxi, marry me."

    This scene stunned me directly.

    "Am I already married to you?"

    I still remember that An Chen and the others attended the wedding in Sweden.

    Wang Moshan and An Chen also took advantage of this time to come in, and Wang Moshan even said directly: "Second sister-in-law, the second brother of the last wedding has always had regrets in his heart. Therefore, he has been planning this wedding for a long time.

    "That''s right, second sister-in-law, many guests outside are waiting, don''t you plan to agree?"

    An Chen''s words made me fully reflect their goal today.

    Dare to love this wedding Chu Xingzhi has been planning for a long time, otherwise, there will not be so many guests present.

    Under their urging, I accepted the bouquet, Chu Xingzhi and a few left the dressing room, Qin Ge and the makeup artist continued to toss in it.

    "You don''t tell me this kind of thing, and you say you are a good sister."

    I couldn''t help but talked about Qin Ge, this kind of thing, anyway, tell me earlier, let me lose weight in advance.

    This is the only wedding in a woman''s life. I didn''t expect that Chu Xingzhi would secretly prepare for a grand wedding for me for so long, and I didn''t expect to pick it at the fattest time in my life.

    It''s really embarrassing.

    "Come on, no matter what you become, Chu Xingzhi will not despise you. After all, what he liked about you at the beginning is not your appearance. When it comes to appearance, you are far worse than Nan Sheng. "

    Qin Ge''s blow to me was as cruel as it was to an enemy. I was at a loss for words, wondering if she was being impersonated.

    "Today''s wedding is really grand enough. I heard that everyone from Lejia is here, and it''s really difficult to know this thought for Chu Xing."

    Qin Ge tut for a long time, boasting about Chu Xingzhi.

    The music family is here? It was a little beyond my expectation, but Chu Xingzhi had this thought, and I was indeed very moved.

    Every woman desires to have a grand wedding, and can''t wait to tell everyone that she is married to the one she loves.

    I originally thought that I would live with this little regret in my life, but I didn''t expect that Chu Xingzhi would still find a way to help me make up for this little regret.

    (There are still a few chapters at the end of the text, and the follow-up will be the extra part of Qin Ge and Wang Moshan, and Xin Lei and Gu Nan''s Ci)

 Chapter 375ï¼š Meeting you is the greatest happiness

    Under the skillful hands of the makeup artist, I looked at myself in the mirror with a moment of surprise.

    Qin Ge looked at me, also a little bit stunned.

    "Lin Xi, this may be the most beautiful day in your life."

    I agree with Qin Ge''s words.

    After all, when all women are most beautiful, they are when they become the bride of each other.

    At this time, Qin Ge suddenly said with emotion: "I don''t know if I have any hope of becoming a bride in my life."

    Her words made me object repeatedly: "How could you be hopeless? You are thinking about it again."

    Qin Ge curled his lips and said nothing again.

    Qin Ge helped me choose the red traditional dress. As for the size, it was the size that Chu Xingzhi directly reported to the costume designer.

    When the size of the dress was completely right on his body, Qin Ge couldn''t help but teased me: "It seems that someone is familiar with your size."

    I glanced at her and said nothing.

    At this time, Le Minghua and the old man Le came in, Le Minghua smiled and looked at me: "Unexpectedly, Xingzhi thought of giving you a wedding in China. In this case, we will be more relieved to hand you over to him. ."

    "That kid, not bad."

    The old man still had a sullen face, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.

    With the old man''s stubborn character, being able to say such things proves that he admires Chu Xingzhi very much.

    "By the way, Xiaoxi, this is the dowry given to you by grandpa. After all, he said that it is our music family marrying our daughter, so we cannot be wronged anyway."

    Le Minghua took out a document and stuffed it into my hand. I felt that it was heavy inside. I didn''t need to look at it to know what kind of shares or real estate certificates it was.

    The old man''s expression was a little unnatural, he coughed lightly, "I think these things are temporarily handed over to you for safekeeping in the face of my great-grandson."

    Le Minghua and I couldn''t help laughing when hearing the old man''s hard tone.

    In fact, after having been in contact for so long, I have known the character of the old man more or less.

    He clearly said that he didn''t want me to go back to Lejia, but when I called him grandpa, he was faster than anyone else.

    Especially when he saw Xiao Rui, he would always hold him in his arms almost every time he saw Xiao Rui.

    Xiao Rui is also a villain, and every time he sees the old man, he laughs and giggles, which makes the old man love him even more.

    "Grandpa, thank you."

    Seeing that the old man helped me prepare so much, I was still moved.

    Don¡¯t think about so much about the things of the last life, and cherish them when your loved ones are still around.

    Old man Le''s expression was a little moved. He pursed his lips, and then he spoke for a long time, "Thank you? Why are you also a descendant of our Le family. If the kid surnamed Chu dares to do something to you, I will take someone to kill him." Kill him."

    Although the old man is old, the bold aura of the soldiers in his early years has not been extinguished. At this moment, he has a bit of aura.

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, if Xingzhi is not good for Xiaoxi, I will be the first to let him go."

    When I got married last time, I only felt very happy, but now that the old man and Le Minghua are here, I have truly experienced what it means to be a maiden family.

    When he was deeply moved, the old man suddenly said: "You are waiting inside. I will go out to greet the guests first."

    As soon as the voice fell, people had already walked out of the dressing room.

    At this time, Le Minghua quietly said to me: "Chu Xingzhi told us about the wedding a few days ago. Grandpa has been talking about how grand your wedding is and what he wants to prepare for you. When he first went out, his eyes seemed a little red."

    Le Minghua''s words made my eyes sore, and there was a kind of reluctance to leave her natal family when we got married.

    "Your grandfather is really kind to you, don''t cry, if this makeup is spent, it will take a long time. The guests outside have been waiting for a long time, and the auspicious time is almost the same. It is time to prepare."

    Qin Ge quickly reminded me that I quickly calmed down and came to the banquet hall with the help of Le Minghua.

    As they said, this wedding was indeed very grand. As soon as we walked in, many reporters were shooting at us with various shooting equipment.

    There were many guests in the banquet hall, some were customers of Wanding, and many others were relatives of Lejia and friends of Chu Xingzhi.

    After greeted them, the wedding announced the start of the wedding. The difference this time is that we adopted a traditional Chinese wedding ceremony.

    The white suit on Chu Xingzhi''s body has been changed to the red dress in the TV series. He still holds the red hydrangea ribbon in his hand. When he walked to my side, he put the red ribbon in my hand, and I walked forward side by side.

    My head is not covered with a red hijab. When he and I walked towards the stage together, I felt like returning to the excitement of the first wedding.

    The two of us turned around at the same time, and I looked at the man opposite, this man, who was going to spend the second half of my life with me, my heart seemed to be suddenly filled with something, very happy and satisfied.

    Meeting him was the luckiest thing in my life.

    We have experienced doubt, separation, pain, and understanding, but in the end, we still choose to be together.

    I looked at him at the moment, as if I had seen the situation when I saw him for the first time.

    At that time, it was on the school court, so many people were playing, but he was the only one I saw.

    He only noticed me among so many onlookers.

    With just such a glance, no one ever thought that he would be entangled for more than ten years.

    At the moment when the wedding ceremony was completed, he took my hand tightly and clenched his fingers tightly.

    At this moment, he whispered in my ear: "Hold your hand, and grow old with you."

    After the wedding ceremony, the music suddenly became cheerful.

    Mother Fu held my hand tightly, her voice excited: "It''s great to be able to see your wedding with my own eyes. I have nothing to regret in my life."

    The old man walked to Chu Xingzhi''s front: "Boy, if you treat my granddaughter badly, Lejia will have you suffer."

    Chu Xingzhi nodded hurriedly: "It was hard to get her back to me, how could she leave?"

    After speaking, he turned his head to look at me, the tenderness in his eyes, as if it could obliterate me.

    After the wedding, I lay on the bed extremely tired, feeling that I was almost exhausted.

    The grand consequence of the wedding is that, as the host, we have to entertain the guests from time to time, which is exhausting.

    When I was about to get up to take a bath and rest, someone turned over and pressed me under me: "The wedding has been made up, and the wedding night in the bridal chamber has to be made up."

    I remembered that the bridal chamber was too late to return to Hong Kong City last time. This time I was afraid that he would be drained.

    Just when I was about to say something, he kissed my lips directly, and then whispered in my ear: "Lin Xi, the greatest happiness in my life is to meet you."

    (The story of Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi ends here. The following content is basically Qin Ge and Wang Moshan, Xin Lei and Gu Nan''s words, of course, there will be a bit of post-marriage stories between these two people. Fanwai starts tomorrow. Write, today¡¯s update ends here.)

 Chapter 376ï¼š Extra one

    When Xin Lei heard the news of Gu Nanci waking up, she almost rushed out holding the baby.

    As soon as he walked out of the room, remembering that Gu Nanci didn''t know the existence of the child, he immediately turned back and sent the child to Xu Ma''s side.

    Xu Ma was the aunt Lin Xi and they asked to help her take care of the children, because she had to take care of Gu Nanci on the one hand, and the children on the other. They were worried that she would be too busy.

    Since Gu Nanci''s accident, they have treated her very well, so good that she feels that she shouldn''t accept all this.

    For Gu Nanci, she was just an accident, just a subordinate.

    She knew very well that Gu Nanci had never loved her.

    But she fell in love with him from a very early time.

    In fact, Gu Nanci is a very indifferent person. Although his face always has a smile, Xin Lei knows that his smile has always been for Lin Xi.

    When Xin Lei arrived at the hospital, Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi were already in the hospital ward, and even Wang Moshan and Qin Ge were here.

    Since the last time Gu Nanci had an accident, they seemed to regard Gu Nanci as their friends, and they would visit every week.

    In her heart, she is happy to comment on this. After all, the doctor said that if you talk to Gu Nan more, he will be able to wake up.

    He woke up and she was very happy.

    But there was another timidity in my heart.

    She stood at the door of the room, looking at the gentle smile on Gu Nanci''s face, the corner of her mouth curled, and she also laughed.

    But at the same time, something is gradually disappearing in my heart.

    He woke up, which meant that she should disappear.

    He could not accept the existence of the child, and it was precisely because of this. When Gu Nanci knew that she was pregnant and tried to get her to have an abortion operation, she cried and begged the doctor not to do it. The doctor moved with compassion.

    She ran away from the hospital when Gu Nanci was not paying attention. Since then, she has never appeared in Gu Nanci''s sight.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Nanci''s accident, maybe she would never come back.

    Seeing the smile on Gu Nanci''s face, Xin Lei''s hesitation finally became firm. She turned and left the hospital. As long as Gu Nanci was healthy and happy, she would be happy too.

    Lin Xi looked at Gu Nan''s words when he just woke up. The doctor said that he just woke up and his physical skills hadn''t kept up.

    When speaking, his voice was intermittent, but his thoughts were very clear.

    "Linxi."

    He called her name, as usual, with a soft voice.

    Chu Xingzhi frowned slightly, and left the ward with the others.

    He knew that after what happened last time, Lin Xi finally left a part of his mind for Gu Nan''s words, not about love.

    Even if I knew this, I was still unavoidable to care.

    Lin Xi looked at Chu Xingzhi''s leaving figure, stretched her brows, and sat on the side of Gu Nanci''s bed: "You sleep, but you slept for a long time."

    Calculating carefully, I should have slept for almost ten months.

    If it weren''t for Xin Lei to come to accompany him every day, read the news to him and talk about the recent events, she felt that Gu Nanci would not wake up so quickly.

    It''s just strange that Gu Nanci woke up, but Xin Lei was gone.

    "If you can remember me, I don''t mind sleeping longer."

    Gu Nanci was still smiling. In fact, when he helped Lin Xi kill Nan Sheng, he thought about the worst result.

    However, he did it without hesitation.

    Because he privately thought that this was the fastest way for Lin Xi to remember him.

    Maybe he is crazy, right?

    He looked at the woman in front of him. Her appearance was not the most beautiful he had ever seen, but she was a woman who could warm him up.

    At least for so many years, he has rarely changed his mind for others.

    She is the only one.

    "Come on, don''t be mean. Seeing you like this, I am relieved. By the way, did you hear anything when you were unconscious?"

    Lin Xi smiled, thinking of Xin Lei''s hard work for so long, and wanted to help her.

    I was just worried that her help would be self-defeating.

    "When I was unconscious, I didn''t seem to know anything."

    Gu Nanci''s answer made Lin Xi pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for Xin Lei.

    Because Gu Nanci had just woke up, the doctor suggested to let him rest more. So after Lin Xi chatted with him a few words, he left the ward.

    As soon as Lin Xi left the ward, Chu Xingzhi walked out of the corner, still carrying a faint smell of smoke.

    With his jealous character, I am afraid that he has been here and never left.

    "He woke up, you can let go of the big stone in your heart."

    His hand was naturally placed on Lin Xi''s shoulder, and he put her in his arms directly, declaring his ownership.

    Looking at the childish side of this man, Lin Xi was a little confused: "Forget it, I''m going to make a call with Xin Lei."

    The call was quickly connected, and Xin Lei''s gentle voice came: "Sister Lin Xi."

    "Gu Nanci woke up, how about you?"

    Lin Xi asked anxiously, "Could it be that something happened to you?"

    Lin Xi knew how much Xin Lei cared about Gu Nan''s words.

    But Gu Nanci woke up, but Xin Lei was not there, which was a bit strange.

    "It''s okay, I''m fine. I am very happy to see Mr. Gu wake up, but I don''t want to appear in front of him."

    Xin Lei said slowly: "I just wanted to be with Mr. Gu at the beginning. Now that he is healed, there is no need for me to show up."

    Lin Xi definitely had something wrong with Xin Lei''s words: "Xin Lei, don''t tell me, do you plan to leave at this time?"

    "Well, Sister Lin Xi, don''t worry about me, I will be fine alone. If you really treat me as a friend, I hope you don''t tell Mr. Gu about these things. If he knows Yuanyuan''s existence, he will be unhappy. "

    She never thought of embarrassing Gu Nan''s words. She just wanted a child of her own, especially if that child was Gu Nan''s words.

    She never thought about using this child to force Gu Nan''s words to do anything. She only hoped that she never appeared in the world of Gu Nan''s words.

    "How do you live a woman with such a small child?"

    Lin Xi had heard Xin Lei talk about her family before. Xin Lei rarely died before her mother. After his father married his stepmother, Xin Lei''s world was gloomy.

    How can she live a woman with a child?

    "You can live anyway, Sister Lin Xi, don''t worry about me. Thanks to your care during this time, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."

    If it hadn''t been for Linxi''s help, she would not recover so quickly after giving birth, and she would not let the child be taken care of so well when she was born early.

    "Xin Lei, I don''t need to tell Gu Nan about you, but you stay. I said I will take care of you, so I will do it."

    Lin Xi still insisted on letting Xin Lei stay, but when Xin Lei thought of Gu Nan''s words, she still refused: "Sister Lin Xi, no need, I don''t want President Gu to be embarrassed."

 Chapter 377ï¼š Extra two

    After speaking, she hung up the phone directly.

    Immediately afterwards, Xin Lei looked at Xu Ma: "Xu Ma, you have been working hard during this time. But now, I am leaving with Yuanyuan."

    They didn''t have many things, but Lin Xi gave a lot of things.

    Xin Lei chose some convenient necessities and packed it into a suitcase. Mother Xu''s face was full of worry: "Miss Xin, you are alone. Did you really bring Yuanyuan? Why don''t I go with you"

    Xu''s mother is an honest person. During this period of time with Yuanyuan, she has fallen in love with this quiet child.

    Yuanyuan seldom cries, she laughs most of the time, her character is not as forbearing as Miss Xin.

    "No need, Xu Ma, thank you, I can."

    Xin Lei still insisted on leaving with the child, and Xu Ma was helpless, so she could only send the two downstairs to the taxi, and immediately dialed Lin Xi''s number.

    Lin Xi couldn''t help but sink when he learned that Xin Lei had left. If Gu Nanci knew the existence of the child, would he be fair to Xin Lei?

    Gu Nanci was in the ward, thinking of the words Lin Xi asked him before.

    She asked if he heard someone talking when he was in a coma.

    What he didn''t tell Lin Xi was that he heard it.

    Moreover, he also learned about Xin Lei''s pregnancy.

    He turned his head and looked out the window, with a cold expression on his face.

    No woman has ever been able to play with him, even to deceive him.

    In Gu Nanci''s eyes, there are only two kinds of women in this world, one he loves, and the other one he doesn''t love.

    Xin Lei can lie to other people, but definitely not.

    When he took out his cell phone and wanted to call Xin Lei''s cell phone, the notification sound turned into a state where the other party had stopped. This feeling made him feel a little unhappy.

    After half a month, Gu Nanci was finally discharged from hospital.

    All aspects of his body''s functions have been restored as usual. Before he was discharged from the hospital, Chu Xingzhi directly handed over all of Gu''s family directly to him, and then took Linxi to travel.

    Gu Nanci couldn''t help laughing at what Chu Xingzhi did.

    It is said that Chu Xingzhi killed Guojue in the mall and never showed mercy, but who would know that this man was actually a wife slave.

    I am afraid that since he woke up, Chu Xingzhi has always wanted to abduct Lin Xi.

    Chu Xingzhi did a good thing for him. The entire Gu family was organized in Chu Xingzhi¡¯s hands. What¡¯s more important is that Chu Xingzhi directly helped him clean up. Gu Boqian¡¯s people have already Was washed out.

    He had just returned to the Gu family and was still a little busy. After getting familiar with the contents of each project, he thought of Xin Lei.

    The woman who dared to deceive him.

    After the private detective he hired learned that Xin Lei was behind, he asked the driver to drive him to the neighborhood.

    Since Xin Lei left the apartment Linxi prepared for her, she rented a small apartment here and opened her own online shop.

    She had accumulated a lot of supply channels when she was with Gu before, but now it comes in handy.

    More importantly, it is convenient for her to take care of the children.

    The online shop has just started, but because of the cheap and beautiful goods, the daily income is enough for their expenses and they can save a little money.

    This makes Xin Lei feel that she finally has a little hope. Following this development, when the child is one year old, she can ask two employees to take care of the shop and take care of the child by herself.

    It has been four months since Yuanyuan, occasionally giggling out loud, without worry, so that all the exhaustion and hard work of Xin Lei disappeared instantly.

    In the evening, she pushed Yuanyuan out for a walk.

    This community is an old-fashioned community, there is no elevator, and the surrounding unit buildings are a little shabby.

    But the rent here is cheap, which suits her current economic conditions.

    She pushed her child to walk outside the community, solving the dinner problem by the way.

    Because Yuanyuan is still drinking milk powder, in addition to dealing with all the problems of the online shop, she also has to take care of Yuanyuan, so her three meals a day are solved at the snack bar outside the community.

    Perhaps because it is an old-fashioned community, even snacks are much cheaper than other places.

    When she just sat down to take the order, Xiao Li, the owner of the snack bar, had already walked over and said with a smile, "Miss Xin, are you still the same?"

    Xiao Li is in his thirties this year, and has been running a snack bar in this community since he became a teacher at the age of twenty.

    I have been busy with the snack bar, and there is no time to solve my personal problems. Since Xin Lei came to the community, Xiao Li has taken heart.

    Although she still had a child with her, he had never seen the father of the child appear.

    "Well, the same way."

    Xin Lei smiled slightly, then looked down at Yuanyuan in the cart.

    Yuanyuan was looking at the outside world with curious eyes. She was very quiet and rarely cried.

    Even Xu''s mother said that Yuanyuan was the quietest child she had ever taken.

    "Miss Xin, it is very hard for you to take the child alone. Where is the father of the child?"

    When Xiao Li was cooking the noodles, he couldn''t help but ask.

    In fact, this question has been in his mind for a long time. If Miss Xin is really single, he hopes to be with her.

    The gentle and quiet girl has always been his favorite type.

    "The child''s father is gone."

    This is what Xin Lei had already thought when she left Gu Nanci. She didn¡¯t plan to let Yuanyuan return to Gu Nanci, so she simply told everyone that the child¡¯s father was gone. In this way, a lot of trouble can also be avoided. .

    "Not here anymore"

    A ray of joy flashed in Xiao Li''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly sat beside Xin Lei and directly held Xin Lei''s hand.

    "Wife, when am I gone? You are not angry with me because of the last quarrel, right?"

    Gu Nanci had seen Xiao Li''s eyes looking at Xin Lei in the car before, and a trace of unhappiness passed in his heart.

    Isn''t this woman planning to take his daughter and marry the man in front of her?

    If this were the case, he would really want to strangle this woman.

    His sudden appearance, coupled with the sound of "wife" made Xin Lei not recover for a long while.

    Xiao Li originally wanted to ask Xin Lei if she wanted to be with herself, but suddenly the appearance of her husband meant that Xiao Li could only go back to cook noodles angrily.

    At that time, looking at his appearance, figure, and even the material of his clothes, he knew that this man was not simple.

    He is just the owner of a snack bar, how could he have robbed the man in front of him?

    "President Gu Gu."

    Xin Lei finally calmed down, her voice trembling, it was too late when she wanted to hide the child.

    Just watched Gu Nanci stretch out his hand, picked Yuanyuan from the stroller, and then looked at Xin Lei with a smile: "My daughter is really beautiful."

    When he said these words, the blood slowly faded from Xin Lei''s face.

 Chapter 378ï¼š Extra three

    Sure enough, he still knew.

    Xin Lei felt a coldness rushing from the soles of her feet. This cold made her feel trembling all over.

    What will he do?

    Will it take the child away?

    No, she absolutely cannot accept him doing this.

    "Mr Gu, can you return my child to me?"

    Xin Lei''s tone was pleading.

    She is not the opponent of Gu Nanci at all. Gu Nanci is behind Gu Nanci, but she has nothing.

    "This is our child."

    Gu Nan''s words deliberately emphasized the word "we", which made Xin Lei''s face paler.

    What he said is indeed correct.

    This is their child.

    It was also the child he had never wanted to be born.

    She didn''t know what he wanted Yuanyuan to do, but to her, Yuanyuan was everything to her.

    Xiao Li also noticed something wrong in the dialogue between Xin Lei and Gu Nan. If it were an ordinary couple, they would not speak like this at all.

    "Miss Xin, are you in trouble? Now in a legal society, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do."

    Xiao Li wanted a hero to save the United States, and Gu Nan looked at him coldly, "Is a legal society? You can try."

    His slender fingers hit the table top, making a bang.

    Such a sound seemed to strike Xin Lei''s body.

    Normally, as long as Gu Nanci shows such an expression, it means that someone is out of luck.

    "Master Li, it''s okay, I know him. Pack it for me, I''ll take it away to eat."

    Xin Lei didn''t want the matter between herself and Gu Nanci to be involved in Xiao Li, so she decided to leave with Gu Nanci.

    Otherwise, she really can''t guarantee what will happen.

    Xiao Li was still a little back when he was read by Gu Nan''s words. But thinking of acting as a hero in front of Xin Lei, he bit the bullet and asked again: "Is it really unnecessary to help? Miss Xin."

    "No need. Master Li, thank you."

    Xin Lei shook her head, her eyes a little bitter.

    Her good life is finally over.

    Since Xiao Li packed up the noodles and went upstairs, she had a hard time walking with the car in one hand and Yuanyuan in the other.

    Gu Nanci followed her behind, and had no intention of helping her.

    If it hadn''t been for the snack bar owner who showed interest in her, maybe he wouldn''t show up at all.

    He was nothing more than he didn''t want his child to have such an unbearable new father.

    Gu Nan''s words sneered a little. He didn''t expect Xin Lei to live in such a difficult place after having a baby.

    The stairwell is messy, with spider webs everywhere, and more importantly, there is no elevator here!

    The light in the stairwell was very dim, and Xin Lei thought of Gu Nanci behind her. The steps under her feet were not as steady as usual, even a little stumbled.

    Finally, without stepping firmly, the whole person fell behind.

    She held the child tightly with both hands, hoping not to hurt the child. As for the stroller and the take-out box in her hand, they fell directly downstairs, and all the takeaways spilled out, making her a little distressed.

    What made her feel even more distressed was that the stroller could no longer be used.

    Alas, she will save a little this month.

    At this time, she noticed that the expected pain did not come, but a cold male voice rang behind her: "When are you going to lean on like this?"

    She immediately took two steps forward, pulling the distance between herself and Gu Nanci.

    It turned out that when she was about to fall, she actually fell to Gu Nanci''s chest.

    If it weren''t for him, she might fall very badly, right?

    When Xin Lei fell down before, Gu Nanci involuntarily took two steps forward, blocking her downward trend.

    She seemed to be thinner than before.

    Looking down at her skin, it was as good as before, but her complexion was paler.

    I really don''t know how she takes care of herself.

    Gu Nan frowned slightly, there are still women in this world who can''t take care of him.

    "Sorry, the environment here is indeed not so good. If you don''t mind, let''s go to the restaurant downstairs to make it clear."

    Xin Lei saw the look of disgust in his eyes. She knew that as the President Gu, he must not be able to adapt to such an environment.

    She originally hoped to be able to make it clear to her at home that firstly, the house is quiet and will not be disturbed by other people, and secondly, if it is at home, it does not cost anything.

    But now, she still seems to have to spend some money.

    "No. Go to your house."

    The restaurant here will not be any better. Thinking of Xiao Li, who was staring at Xin Lei, the bachelors around here were probably interesting to her, not a few.

    After all, Xin Lei is indeed a beautiful woman, and coupled with her gentle and quiet personality, it is indeed difficult to not be noticed.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei sighed, and as he continued to prepare to go upstairs, Gu Nanci grabbed Yuanyuan in his arms.

    "how?"

    Xin Lei looked at the child being taken away by him, her eyes worried.

    "Do you want to hug your baby and fall again? If so, I don''t mind."

    Gu Nanci remembered what happened before. If he was not there, the mother and daughter would be going to the hospital today.

    When Xin Lei is hospitalized, who will take care of the child?

    Well, Gu Nan''s words directly made Xin Lei unable to refute. She could only accept it silently, and then turned to lead the way.

    Finally, he arrived at the apartment on the sixth floor. As soon as he opened the door, a chill came from inside. Gu Nanci had always been chilled. Such chill made his face instantly pale.

    "President Gu, I''m sorry, I''ll close the windows and turn on the heater later, you might be better."

    Xin Lei knew this problem with Gu Nan''s words, and immediately rushed in and closed the window.

    With the cold wind gone and the heater turned on, the temperature in the apartment finally rose slowly.

    Gu Nanci hugged Yuanyuan and scanned the surroundings of her living.

    She had the same personality and kept everything clean, but the living room was filled with a lot of goods and cartons. Such an environment, he didn''t think it was suitable for his children''s growth.

    The furniture is even very old. In Gu Nanci''s opinion, this is not only unsuitable for children, even adults.

    Seeing the expression of Gu Nan''s words, Xin Lei quickly explained: "Sorry, President Gu, I may be a little smaller here, but it is enough for two people."

    Now the child can''t walk, so she wants to rent a small place to save money. When the scale becomes larger in the future, she will rent the warehouse.

    But she hadn''t had time to express her thoughts with Gu Nanci. Gu Nanci had already coldly said: "The child belongs to me. As compensation, I will give you a sum of money. But from now on, you and the child have nothing to do with you. "

    This is a question that Gu Nanci has been thinking about for a long time after waking up. He doesn''t like Xin Lei, so he can''t be with Xin Lei for his children.

    However, he cares about children.

 Chapter 379ï¼š Extra four

    He said that his children will not be the same as him, unable to enjoy the warmth of the family, and will not let their children fall into those disputes.

    He will give children the best education, the best growth environment, and-love.

    But now Xin Lei doesn''t have this at all.

    "No, Mr. Gu, my children are everything to me. I admit that I can''t give my children good living conditions now, but I have tried my best."

    Xin Lei''s eyes were a little red: "Ms. Gu, Yuanyuan and I will not disturb your life, nor will we come to you in the name of Yuanyuan, please let the child stay with me, okay?"

    She choked up when she said the last two words.

    During the time when Gu Nanci was in a coma, apart from the love for Gu Nanci insisting on her company, there was another reason.

    It''s Yuanyuan.

    She selfishly wanted her child to spend more time with Gu Nanci, perhaps this would be the only time left for their father and daughter.

    If Gu Nanci really wanted to grab the child, she would not be an opponent at all.

    She couldn''t afford a lawyer and didn''t have time to spend time with Gu Nanci''s people.

    Therefore, she could only ask Gu Nanci to let go.

    "not good."

    Gu Nan''s voice is still firm: "Xin Lei, you promised me a miscarriage at the beginning, but in the end you ran away and left this child. I can''t let my child live in such an environment. If one day you come out If something is wrong, what should the child do? Don¡¯t tell me, you never thought about these possibilities."

    The public security here is very bad, the corridors are full of small advertisements, and the flow of people here is complicated, it is not suitable for children at all.

    He was worried that children would learn badly in such an environment.

    "I"

    Xin Lei was speechless for Gu Nan''s words.

    Indeed, she couldn''t find the right words to refute Gu Nan''s words.

    "But, I can take care of her meticulously. Mr. Gu, I know that you have money and can provide the best living environment, but the best person in the world for children is only the mother."

    Xin Lei''s hand is clenched into a fist in the sleeve, she will accompany the child to grow up, and she will give the child all the love.

    Gu Nanci obviously doesn''t want this child, why should he rob her?

    She did not understand.

    "The best person in the world for children is the mother?"

    Gu Nanci sneered. Since he remembered, his mother has been constantly competing with others and being jealous, and even hurt him a few times. Gu Boqian would go home only if he was injured or sick.

    He even wondered if that person was his mother.

    Otherwise, how could it be so cruel.

    "Otherwise? Mr. Gu, I will not give you the child. From her birth until now, I have been taking care of her. I can sign an agreement to show that I will not harass you or threaten you with the child¡¯s name. .As long as you can let us go."

    She even used the word let off.

    Xin Lei hugged Yuanyuan tightly, her eyes firmer than ever before.

    Gu Nanci stood aside, frowning at this familiar and unfamiliar woman.

    In his impression, Xin Lei would never refuse as long as he confessed.

    But this time, it doesn''t seem to work well.

    For this child, she seemed to be a different person.

    It seemed to him that she was really a good mother.

    "Are you sure you won''t give me the baby?"

    Gu Nanci''s voice became a little cold, and his children of Gu Nanci must not grow up in such an environment.

    Even if she is a good mother, so what?

    "OK. President Gu, don''t force me."

    Xin Lei''s voice was trembling. From the time she cheated Gu Nanci and left the hospital, she thought of such a day.

    I just didn''t expect it would come so soon.

    The child seemed to feel Xin Lei''s fear, and suddenly burst into tears.

    Xin Lei hugged the child tightly and patted her back: "Yuanyuan doesn''t cry, don''t cry"

    But her voice couldn''t help but choked up.

    Gu Nanci couldn''t help frowning when he saw the situation at this moment.

    He is now a serious robber in the eyes of the mother and daughter.

    "I will give you three days to consider, and after three days, I will take action."

    Seeing the child crying more and more fiercely, there was something soft in Gu Nanci''s heart that seemed to be touched. After he took a sentence, he turned away coldly.

    As far as the door of the unit building, Gu Nanci couldn''t help turning his head and glanced.

    The distressed look of the thin woman holding the baby appeared in his mind.

    Soon, he threw the picture out.

    Even if that woman is sad, she asked for it herself, didn''t she?

    Seeing Gu Nanci leaving, Xin Lei finally coaxed Yuanyuan to stop crying.

    Most children of this month fall asleep after crying.

    She came to the balcony with her mobile phone quietly and dialed Lin Xi''s phone.

    "Sister Lin Xi, is it convenient to talk?"

    Lin Xi is the only person Xin Lei can ask for help.

    "It''s okay, just tell me."

    Lin Xi glanced at someone who was restless and pulled his hand from his chest abruptly.

    Ever since Chu Xingzhi took her out for a trip, he seemed to have let go of himself, pressing her on the bed every day.

    As for Xiao Rui, he was mercilessly thrown to his father and mother Fu.

    Thinking of someone''s **** behavior, Lin Xi couldn''t help gritting his teeth.

    Xin Lei''s phone call is simply a life-saving medicine for her.

    "President Gu has found me. He wants to take the child away."

    Xin Lei looked down, very worried.

    Gu Nanci has always been a person who must do what she says. She is afraid that Yuanyuan will really leave her from now on.

    "Asshole!"

    A certain wolf paw touched it restlessly again, Lin Xi couldn''t help but annoyed, but this angrily sounded a little like panting.

    "what?"

    Xin Lei was not in the situation.

    "I said that Gu Nan''s practice of poems is too jerk!"

    Lin Xi stared at Chu Xingzhi fiercely. The servant knew that he was talking on the phone with Xin Lei, but he was still giving her hands. Is he going to let her call live? !

    This man is a jerk!

    Chu Xingzhi''s mouth was slightly curved, and he went straight forward and kissed her earlobe.

    The provocative kiss made her breathing quicker.

    Lin Xi hung up the phone immediately, and she was crushed on the bed by someone before she could even say hello.

    Xin Lei listened to the busy tone on the phone and sighed. Sure enough, she still had to find a solution to this matter.

    It was already dark at the moment, and she returned to the room, rubbing her fingers on the child''s sleeping face, her eyes flushed.

    No matter what, she will definitely keep the child.

    This is the most important person in her life.

    When Lin Xi was lying on the bed with sore body all over, she looked at Chu Xingzhi, who was lying beside her with a full face.

    If it weren''t for her lack of energy, she would really clean up him.

    "Gang Xinlei seems to have something to do with me, me"

    Just when Lin Xi mentioned Xin Lei again, someone who had already died down again said, "I still have the strength to miss others? It seems that I didn''t work hard enough."

 Chapter 380ï¼š Extra five

    Early the next morning, Xin Lei took Yuanyuan to a law firm.

    She would like to ask whether the child can be sentenced to her under the law.

    If this is the case, she at least still has the courage to talk to Gu Nanci.

    She can even give in and allow Gu Nanci to visit Yuanyuan every day or every week.

    She can even change to another community for her children.

    However, she went to several law firms in a row. Once she heard that it was related to Gu Nan''s words, the lawyers retransmitted their words and indicated that they would not take the case.

    What''s more, just ask Xin Lei if he can give a seven-figure salary, otherwise, it would not be worthwhile to offend Gu Nan''s words for this matter.

    In the end, Xin Lei could only bring the child back to the apartment disappointed.

    Is there really no way?

    In the office of the president of Gu''s Group.

    When Gu Nanci saw the photo sent by the private detective, his mouth showed a sneer.

    This woman, really dare!

    Want to find a lawyer to make him give up through legal means?

    Should he laugh at this woman for being too stupid, or too naive?

    He directly picked up his jacket and hurriedly walked outside.

    It seemed that he didn''t need to give it to her for three days.

    At this time, assistant Xiao Zhang saw Gu Nan''s words leaving, and hurriedly followed up: "Mr. Gu, there will be a very important meeting waiting for you to preside, you"

    This is good, where is it going? Xiao Zhang remembers that Gu Nanci¡¯s work and life arrangements are only meetings today!

    Especially the next meeting is extremely important. Can she keep up with her going out?

    "You think of a solution. If you can''t solve it, what do I ask you to do?"

    Gu Nanci looked at him coldly. On weekdays, Gu Nanci was in the company, and most of them were smiling. Suddenly being so serious made Xiao Zhang stunned.

    But soon, he reacted: "Yes, President Gu, I will arrange everything."

    Gu Nan didn''t speak any more, and disappeared into the elevator entrance wearing his coat.

    At this moment, Xin Lei had finished her day''s work and was eating at Xiao Li''s snack bar.

    Xiao Li looked at Xin Lei¡¯s tired look, remembering the man yesterday, and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice: ¡°Miss Xin, is that man really your husband? Look at what he was like yesterday, he doesn¡¯t seem to treat you badly. it is good."

    The man himself wore bright and beautiful clothes, but his wife and children lived here, and even the clothes were very ordinary.

    If he were Miss Xin¡¯s husband, he would give them the best things to their mother and daughter. Where could he be willing to make them suffer?

    "He is not my husband. There is a misunderstanding between him and me."

    Xin Lei thought for a while, but still denied what Xiao Li said.

    Gu Nanci would never marry her at all. She knew this very well.

    It really wasn''t.

    Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief instantly, seeing Xin Lei''s eyes softened: "Miss Xin, in fact, I always wanted to tell you that I will take care of your mother and daughter and become Yuanyuan''s father, look.

    He wringed his apron with both hands, a man in his thirties showed such embarrassment for the first time.

    It was the first time that he liked a woman so much. He didn''t even mind the fact that she already had a child. He just wanted to live with her.

    He will take good care of their mother and daughter and prevent them from being bullied at all.

    "Master Li Me"

    Xin Lei was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect that Master Li would actually like her and even confess to her.

    This point came too fast, so fast that she couldn''t accept it.

    "I''m sorry, I want to take the child by myself. I haven''t thought about the issue of letting others take care of it."

    In the end, Xin Lei refused his confession in Xiao Li''s expectant eyes.

    She can''t be with someone she doesn''t love. What''s more, she has Yuanyuan and her life is very complete.

    Xiao Li¡¯s face turned red in an instant. The neighbor¡¯s aunt who was dining next to him heard the conversation and couldn¡¯t help laughing: "Oh, hey, Xiao Li, you still want to be with Miss Xin, neither Look at what you are, people who have worked in large companies!"

    Xiao Li''s face was a little embarrassed by the smile: "Just what you want, eat yours!"

    Xin Lei looked at the situation in front of her, feeling a little guilty: "I''m sorry, Master Li, I never thought it would be like this."

    She really did not expect that Xiao Li would instantly become the object of ridicule by the neighbors nearby, she was indeed unintentional.

    "Forget it."

    Xiao Li''s throat was thick, Xin Lei pursed her lips, did not speak, and paid the bill and pushed the child upstairs.

    Xin Lei was relieved when she returned to Taoism.

    Unexpectedly, I moved here and added some peachy news to myself.

    It seems that she has to consider leaving this place.

    Take out the passbook, check the amount on it, and start looking for the most recent rental information.

    Think of it as improving the environment for your children, but moving house may cause trouble again.

    Fortunately, Yuanyuan doesn''t cry or make trouble, but occasionally grabs Xin Lei''s clothes and seems to want her to be with her.

    At this time, Xin Lei could only put down everything in her hands and coax her little princess.

    Finally, when the child was asleep, when Xin Lei wanted to continue browsing the rental information, there was a knock on the door, and her heart jumped.

    Could it be Gu Nan''s words?

    Few people here usually come to her, except for the courier to collect the items.

    After thinking about it, only Gu Nan''s words were left.

    She wanted to pretend she was not there. At this moment, the knock on the door sounded again and Xiao Li''s voice was heard outside.

    "Miss Xin, are you at home? I''m sorry about what happened tonight, so I want to come and apologize to you."

    His voice was a bit vague, but his words made Xin Lei feel soft.

    After all, it''s a neighbor, and you can see it when you look up.

    After thinking about it, Xin Lei stepped forward and opened the door.

    Xiao Li outside the door seemed to have drunk, and the strong alcohol scent from his body made Xin Lei frown.

    When she just wanted to close the door, Xiao Li had already put one hand on the door, giving her no chance to close it.

    Xiao Li is used to doing physical work, Xin Lei is just a weak woman, not his opponent at all.

    "Miss Xin, what is wrong with me, you actually look down on me?"

    In the evening, Xiao Li was ridiculed by the neighbors and aunts, and was indignant.

    In addition, I drank a lot of alcohol in the evening, and the more I thought about it, the more angry I became.

    She is just a woman with a child, nothing. But he is different. He is single and unmarried, he is honest, and he has a house and shop.

    A man like him is the first choice of many women. Why does she look down on him? !

    "Master Li, you are good with everything, but I don''t deserve you."

    Xin Lei quickly raised Xiao Li''s identity, and only in this way could he calm his anger.

 Chapter 381ï¼š Extra six

    "Why reject me if you know you don''t deserve me?"

    Xiao Li''s voice became vague under the influence of alcohol.

    He looked at Xin Lei in front of him. She was wearing a wide home clothes, and her thin body was looming in the home clothes.

    There was an evil fire in his heart. If he did her here today, no one would obstruct him, would it?

    Old people often say that uncooked rice cooks mature rice.

    At that time, she will be his person, as long as he is willing to be responsible, she has to agree if she doesn''t agree!

    Thinking of this, he rushed up and hugged Xin Lei: "Miss Xin, I have really liked you for a long time, you believe me, I will give you happiness!"

    For an instant, he kicked the door shut.

    With a "bang", Xin Lei was a little panicked when he was being held.

    "Master Li, you are drunk, you quickly let go of me! What are you doing? Do you know that you are breaking the law like this? If you let me go now, everything is too late!"

    Xin Lei panicked. When she was in the Gu family, she lived in a high-end apartment arranged by the company. She had never encountered such a thing.

    In the workplace, even if she encounters frivolous customers, Gu Nanci will help her solve it.

    She slapped Xiao Li on the chest hard and even kicked him with her feet.

    But he directly pressed his knees against her legs tightly, giving her no chance to struggle.

    "Miss Xin, you will like it soon, I know, women always say no, but the body is very honest!"

    Xiao Li looked at Xin Lei''s red cheeks because of the struggle, her lips were like delicate flowers, beautifully made him forget everything.

    Thinking that this woman was about to become his wife, Xiao Li was exasperated and wanted to kiss Xin Lei''s lips directly.

    Xin Lei turned her head to avoid his kiss, but his lips still fell on her cheeks.

    The sudden dampness made her feel sick.

    She shouted hoarsely: "Don''t let me go"

    But these words didn''t make any difference to Xiao Li, who was already on his brain.

    "Miss Xin, soon, it hurts a little at first"

    Xiao Li, who had already kissed Fangze, was even more excited, and even his voice began to tremble.

    His hand has slowly stretched into Xin Lei''s home clothes. The soft touch made Xiao Li feel like he was about to explode.

    She was thin and thin, but she was very plump.

    His wanton kneading caused Xin Lei''s heart to feel nauseous, and the corners of her eyes had crystal clear liquid slipping off.

    She turned around and glanced at the child''s room.

    The only thing she was fortunate was that the child would not see such a nasty scene when she was asleep.

    Xin Lei slowly closed her eyes. In this old apartment building, even if everyone heard her call for help, they would not come out to help.

    This world is so indifferent.

    After closing her eyes for a few seconds, a wailing sound sounded, and the weight on her body suddenly disappeared.

    Xin Lei opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Gu Nanci that suddenly appeared in front of him. He was cold, his face was like an iceberg, and there was no trace of temperature.

    Xiao Li has been knocked to the ground, his right eye is swollen, and he is rolling on the ground with his crotch somewhere.

    "It hurts, who are you hurting me like this?"

    Xiao Li wailed, but he didn''t expect the good thing to be interrupted suddenly, and even his lifeblood was kicked severely, it was horrible.

    "You are not qualified to know who I am."

    Gu Nanci glanced at Xin Lei who was panicked, her cheeks flushed, and her clothes were already messy.

    "Enter the room and look after the child. Don''t come out before I go in."

    Gu Nanci gave her a cold look. This stupid woman had already told her that it was not safe here, but she didn''t believe it.

    If he hadn''t come in time, she would have been ruined by this dirty man in front of her!

    There was an unknown fire in my heart, just in time, the man in front of him came to bear his anger!

    Xin Lei nodded immediately, rushed into the room, and quickly closed the door. She hugged Yuanyuan tightly. Fortunately, fortunately, there was Gu Nan''s words.

    If he comes a few minutes later, he will probably be late for everything

    There are still traces left by Xiao Li on his face and chest.

    Xin Lei tried to wipe with the child''s wet wipes, hoping to remove all the traces left by him.

    But no matter how you rub it, it seems that these smells still remain.

    Outside the door, there was the sound of bumps and bumps, and Xiao Li''s screams.

    Xin Lei has always known that Gu Nanci''s skill is very good, and Xiao Li is in his hands, afraid that he will not end well.

    However, she had no plans to plead for Xiao Li at all.

    This is what he asked for.

    After half an hour, the wailing finally disappeared. When Xin Lei wanted to open the door to see what was happening outside, the door was suddenly opened and hit her forehead.

    She was in pain for a while, whispered softly, and held her forehead tightly.

    Gu Nanci frowned and looked at the woman in front of her. Her cheeks and chest were rubbed red, and the coat of her home clothes was untied with two slits. The beautiful scenery on her chest can almost be seen with a little probe.

    She appeared in front of a hungry man like this, it was strange that people didn''t want to throw her down!

    "Are you an idiot? I said it''s not safe. You still dress like this to open the door to men. I think you are deliberately seducing crime, right?

    He scolded her mercilessly. If he didn''t want to trouble her when he saw those photos today, what would happen today!

    This woman is really stupid!

    "Your hand, are you okay?"

    The woman he called a stupid woman had already grabbed his hand and frowned as she looked at the bruise on the back of his hand.

    "Go to the living room and I will get some medicine for you."

    Xin Lei took him by the hand unwillingly and led him to the living room.

    Just seeing the situation in the living room, Xin Lei was stunned.

    This is like going through a catastrophe, the old furniture has been taken apart.

    The only TV set in the living room has also been smashed.

    At this time, only a bunch of numbers appeared in Xin Lei''s mind. After that, how much would she have to compensate the landlord?

    Is the money in her passbook really enough?

    She curled her lips, and Gu Nanci saw this subtle movement in her eyes.

    Promising!

    Gu Nanci glanced at her coldly: "I will let people and the landlord calculate the amount of compensation. I will pay for this fee."

    His words instantly made Xin Lei''s heart fall.

    Fortunately, someone is in charge.

    She took out the medicine box, cleared up an open space on the sofa, and then helped him with medicine.

    She looked down at the wound on the back of his hand, applying the ointment very focused.

    Gu Nanci''s sight fell on her accidentally, and for a while he forgot to move it away.

    At this moment, under the projection of the light, her skin is like fat, and her small features seem to be full of allure.

 Chapter 382ï¼š Extra seven

    He never thought that this woman would have such a dazzling moment.

    The sweet fragrance from her body made his thoughts drift a little.

    He seemed to understand why Xiao Li liked her.

    Such a woman does have a unique charm.

    "All right."

    After Xin Lei applied good medicine to Gu Nanci''s bruised wound, he looked at me with a not serious injury on the back of his hand, and then remembered the mess in the living room before.

    I''m afraid Xiao Li won''t be injured too lightly.

    As soon as she raised her head, she realized that Gu Nanci was staring at her, which made Xin Lei a little uncomfortable. His face became hot, his head lowered, avoiding his sight.

    Neither of them spoke, and the air in the living room seemed to be slowly being heated.

    This feeling made Xin Lei feel a little weird.

    Her throat was a little itchy, and she coughed slightly, "Um, how is Master Li?"

    This is the only topic she can find to chat with Gu Nan.

    Although she had already determined in her heart, Master Li was afraid that she was already in the hospital.

    "If nothing else, he won''t come to harass you in the next few years. Intentionally wounding and rape, no matter which one, will not make him feel better."

    Gu Nan slanted at Xin Lei, wouldn''t she still worry about that man? Did she know that the man almost raped her?

    At that time, how should she, a weak woman, face those rumors?

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei was startled, but she didn''t expect Gu Nan''s words to be harsher than she thought.

    She originally thought that Gu Nan''s words were just teaching Xiao Li, but she didn''t expect him to send the seriously injured Xiao Li directly to the police station.

    It was not easy to suppress these two charges.

    She didn''t speak for Xiao Li. Xiao Li was in jail and he asked for it.

    Hopefully, he can learn his lesson.

    "Packing up, tidy up."

    Gu Nanci glanced at the knocked door. When he beat Xiao Li before, he didn''t pay attention to his measure and directly kicked the door.

    Even if the door is not broken, he will not continue to let his children live in such an environment.

    Who knows, will someone hurt his child next time.

    Although, he still has no feelings for that child.

    "what?"

    Xin Lei was slightly startled for a moment, and did not react.

    She reacted instantly, he asked her to pack the child''s things, is he going to take the child away tonight?

    "President Gu, can you wait a few more days? I will definitely arrange a place for me and my children, and will not choose such a community again. Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t know what brand of milk powder Yuanyuan likes to eat, and you don¡¯t know her Lifestyle"

    Xin Lei begged Gu Nan''s words, and Gu Nan''s words seemed to run out of patience after listening to her words.

    "Xin Lei, are you so stupid that you can''t even understand the literal clothes? Now, you go and pack your clothes and your kids!"

    In the middle of the night, even if he takes the child away, what should he do if the child cries?

    He didn''t even know how to use the baby''s diapers.

    It will take two days for the nanny he invited to come to work. Now if it weren''t for Xin Lei''s situation, he wouldn''t care at all.

    "Me us?"

    Xin Lei was a little flattered, but he didn''t make it clear how did she become stupid?

    Seeing Gu Nan''s words, she decided to remain silent.

    "Thank you, President Gu."

    Before entering the room to pack things, Xin Lei did not forget to thank him.

    If it weren''t for this man today, she really didn''t know what would happen.

    There are not many things for her and the child, and they can''t clean up for a while.

    So, she just filled a box with some commonly used clothes, children''s daily necessities, and more valuable things at home.

    "Are you sure that''s the only thing?"

    Gu Nanci looked at the small box in her hand, and she didn''t worry that when she came back tomorrow, there would be nothing in this house.

    Thefts are not uncommon in such a simple community.

    His words made Xin Lei look around. She wanted to take other things away, but there were only two of them here, and she had to take a child.

    In this case, how to take it?

    Gu Nanci looked at Xin Lei''s eyes and seemed to understand her concerns, and pursed her lips: "I''ll find someone to help you clean up. Now take the child and leave with me."

    After he finished speaking, he immediately turned and left, giving Xin Lei no chance to refuse.

    Xin Lei could only follow behind him angrily, holding the box in one hand and Yuanyuan in the other, ready to start.

    Gu Nanci frowned involuntarily looking at her difficult appearance.

    Is this woman a fool?

    If you obviously can''t do it, why don''t you speak up, but still try hard?

    He directly took the suitcase from Xin Lei''s hand. Although the suitcase was small, it was heavy. He really didn''t know why she was carrying such a heavy suitcase without saying a word.

    Really

    stupid.

    He thought for a long time, but at the end only such a word came into his mind.

    Xin Lei was surprised by his sudden movements, so he didn''t know what to do, so he could only hold the child tightly.

    When she wanted to thank her, Gu Nan''s words had already gone very far.

    When Xin Lei got in the car at the gate of the community, she was in a trance for a moment.

    Because she hasn''t been in his car for a long time.

    Gu Nanci didn''t drive fast because Yuanyuan was still asleep in Xin Lei''s arms.

    When he occasionally drives, he will turn his head to look at the child who is related to him by blood.

    The child''s eyebrows are not like him, but more like Xin Lei.

    The child was very quiet and hardly cried.

    It seems that even the character is very similar to Xin Lei.

    "What kind of toys do children usually like?"

    Suddenly, he wanted to know more about the child.

    "Yuanyuan, some of Yuanyuan''s favorite things like bottles and lids. Sister Lin Xi and the others gave her a lot of toys before, and she didn''t seem to be interested."

    So she can only disinfect the bottles and lids every day, just to make her have fun.

    "Oh."

    Gu Nan answered the words, not knowing what to say.

    The car stopped at the door of Gu Nanci''s villa, and Xin Lei looked at this familiar place, her steps a little timid.

    She remembers that that night, she just sent the drunk Gu Nanci back to the villa.

    She lay on his bed.

    She still remembers Gu Nan''s words pressing on her that night, and she kept calling Lin Xi''s name.

    She felt a little complicated.

    Happily, she is with the man she loves. Sadly, the other party regarded her as someone else.

    So at dawn, she left in a hurry, but Gu Nanci still knew what had happened.

    When Gu Nanci wanted to compensate her, she only said one thing, but it was just a one-night stand. After waking up, no one was responsible for anyone.

    But God knows, she never regarded this as a one-night stand.

    After getting out of the car, she carried the baby into the living room, Gu Nanci asked the housekeeper to arrange the guest room for her and let her live in.

 Chapter 383ï¼š Extra eight

    The bedding has already been made in the room.

    Sleeping on the cotton sheets, Xin Lei hugged Yuanyuan tightly, looking at the child''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the child''s face.

    She will definitely not let Gu Nanci take the child away.

    Definitely not.

    The guest room is arranged next to Gu Nanci¡¯s room. The reason for this arrangement is Gu Nanci¡¯s decision.

    When the housekeeper saw Xin Lei and the children before, he couldn''t help but ask about their identities. Gu Nanci just glanced at him coldly, and then said: "Gu family never needs curious people. "

    Just a word, the butler immediately silenced.

    Gu Nanci Villa is different from the apartment that Xin Lei rented before. Because Gu Nanci is chilly, it is covered with floor heating.

    Especially in the room, it is almost like spring, and the cold outside is two worlds.

    Xin Lei took the child and lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden thunder, and she woke up immediately.

    Yuanyuan was also sobbed by the thunder, Xin Lei hugged the child tightly, trying to coax her.

    At this moment, the door of the guest room was pushed open, and Gu Nanci was standing outside the door wearing a silk pajamas, with a coat over his pajamas.

    The coat hung diagonally and twisted, obviously when he came over in a hurry.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Nanci has always been very shallow in sleeping, which is a habit he has cultivated since he was a child.

    Because his father''s illegitimate children would always sneak into his room in the middle of the night, and then throw ice cubes into his bed, or shower him with cold water.

    Over time, he got used to the habit of maintaining a light sleep. Once someone entered his room or heard any movement, he would immediately wake up.

    "The child was frightened by thunder."

    It''s obviously already winter, why is there still thunder?

    Xin Lei''s tone was a little helpless. Since the child was born, he hasn''t heard the thunder a few times, so it''s no wonder she was so scared.

    Yuanyuan no longer cried loudly, but still sobbed in Xin Lei''s arms. That appearance made Xin Lei very distressed.

    She hugged the baby and coaxed softly. Gu Nan frowned and walked straight forward and hugged the child.

    "You are the child of the Gu family, what is this thunder? Don''t cry!"

    Gu Nan''s harsh words made Yuanyuan quiet down instantly.

    Just when Gu Nan was slightly proud of her words and felt that her education had finally taken effect, Yuanyuan suddenly curled her lips and cried more fiercely than before.

    That voice just pierced the clouds.

    Gu Nanci has never heard the cry of a child. He has never liked children, so almost no children will come near him.

    After finally thinking about the child so little, he was mercilessly shocked by Yuanyuan''s cry.

    "This child is too young to understand so many things. Try to be gentle with her and smile more, it might be better."

    Xin Lei said timidly, how could such a small child make sense with him.

    Especially Gu Nanci''s ferocious eyes, not to mention babies, even older children can''t stand it.

    She was very tactful, but Gu Nan''s words were still unpleasant when she heard the words: "Didn''t I smile?"

    He frowned, Xin Lei looked at him, and looked at the child without opening her eyes: "You might as well not laugh as you laugh."

    The next sentence after her was almost finished quickly.

    He looks like a smile, not to mention the children, even the senior leaders of the Gu Group are all in a cold sweat.

    Xin Lei even felt that a man with such a high IQ in Gu Nanci, why didn''t he understand this truth?

    Gu Nan''s words were overwhelmed by Xin Lei''s words, and the blood in his chest rolled over.

    Why didn''t she find her sharp teeth?

    After leaving him, she seemed to have changed herself.

    This feeling made him a little unhappy.

    Yuanyuan was still crying, this time her tears and nose came down, her little cheeks wrinkled. Gu Nanci looked at the child like this, and his heart softened.

    "Forget it, I''ll go back first. Lest the kid see me crying."

    He left with a rough voice, and if Lin Xi knew he was helpless by a child, he might laugh at him.

    The child is really the most complicated creature in this world.

    When I got up the next day, Gu Nanci had already returned to the company.

    Originally, Xin Lei wanted to take the child back to the apartment over there and talked to the landlord about the rent withdrawal.

    After all this happened, she really didn''t know how to live.

    Just as she was about to set off with the child, the butler directly stopped her.

    "Miss Xin, Mr. Gu has already explained that everything from the apartment over there has been moved. In addition, Mr. Gu also said that he will handle other issues for you. The only thing you need to do, Just stay here."

    The housekeeper''s words, let her not know what to say.

    She knew that if Gu Nanci really decided to let her stay here, she would not think about leaving.

    Xin Lei suddenly regretted it. If she knew this, she shouldn''t have come back with him last night.

    In fact, it was possible for her to pay for a hotel stay by herself last night.

    While regretting, Xin Lei decided to find a way to solve the problem first.

    "Excuse me, is there a computer here?"

    Although the people have moved away, the online store still has to continue.

    After all, that is the future source of income for their mother and daughter.

    The housekeeper was startled, he didn''t expect Xin Lei to make such a request, nodded, and directly led her and the child to the study.

    I have to say that Gu Nan''s words are still very thoughtful.

    In just one night, he had already prepared all the strollers and even cribs that the children usually need.

    According to the housekeeper, Gu Nanci also asked the designer to help the children prepare the children''s room.

    His kindness to the children was a little unexpected to Xin Lei.

    But at the same time, Xin Lei felt a bit sour in her heart.

    What he cares about is the child after all.

    She quickly adjusted her mood, the child was sitting in the cart and playing while she was working on the computer in the study.

    Fortunately, she had saved all the information of the online store in the online disk before, so it is not too difficult to retrieve it now.

    In addition, in the morning when the online shop is free, she spends most of the time playing with Yuanyuan.

    While Xin Lei was in the study with her children while busy with the daily affairs of the online store, suddenly she accidentally knocked over the picture frame on the desk.

    When the frame fell on the ground, Xin Lei bent over to pick it up, only to realize that it was actually a photo of Lin Xi.

    Lin Xi in the photo has a sweet smile.

    And Gu Nanci is standing behind her, making a hug.

    His face was filled with the smile Xin Lei had never seen before.

    (There is one more update, everyone will go to bed after watching t-t)

 Chapter 384ï¼š Extra nine

    Although she never hoped that Gu Nanci would fall in love with herself, every time she saw Gu Nanci showing her love for Linxi, she would still involuntarily panic acid.

    People, once you fall in love with someone, you will start to become greedy.

    He greedily wants to occupy everything he has, hoping that there is only himself in his world.

    Therefore, she must control the greed in her heart, and sometimes it is a kind of happiness to watch from a distance.

    When she was in a good mood, she swept the broken photo frame into the trash can. As for the photo, when she wanted to pick it up, Yuanyuan accidentally overturned the water cup next to her, and the tea was poured on the photo instantly. Xin Lei sighed at the dark brown water stains on it.

    It seems that this photo is completely ruined.

    Despite this, she still wiped the photos carefully, although the tea stains on it could not be wiped clean, but she helped to dry them and put them on his desk.

    Because she is very clear about Lin Xi''s position in Gu Nan''s Ci.

    That is something no one can replace.

    The only advantage of staying at Gu Nanci is that she no longer has to eat simple meals in the small restaurant outside.

    Because of Gu Nan''s picky words, the best chefs here prepare delicious and nutritious meals every day.

    When Xin Lei took the child to eat at noon, the chef was full of worry on his face, asking her from time to time whether the dishes suit her taste.

    Xin Lei was a little helpless, and could only explain that she was just a former subordinate of Gu Nanci, because there was a problem with the house she rented, so she stayed here for a few days temporarily.

    But her words, no matter the chef or the housekeeper, didn''t take it seriously.

    Because in their eyes, if Xin Lei and the child were not important to him, he would not let them live in his own home.

    Even in their subconsciousness, Xin Lei has been crowned the title of future hostess.

    Of course, Xin Lei didn''t know all this.

    After dinner in the evening, Xin Lei pushed Yuanyuan for a walk in the back garden.

    Looking at the spacious back garden, Xin Lei couldn''t help feeling in her heart, as expected, Gu Nanci could give her children the best living conditions.

    If it were her, she would not be able to let her children live in such a good place for a lifetime.

    After sighing, just when she was about to push the child back to the room, Gu Nan Ci suddenly stopped in front of her: "Xin Lei, what do you mean?"

    She was asked inexplicably, what does it mean?

    After thinking about it carefully, I remembered the photo frame she accidentally smashed today, as well as the dirty photos. Is this because of this?

    "Is it because of the photo, me"

    Gu Nan''s words didn''t give her a chance to explain at all, and directly interrupted her.

    "Xin Lei, I didn''t expect you to be indistinguishable from other women. I thought you were innocent before. Now it seems that you are approaching me only in the name of innocence! Otherwise, how could you keep this so hard? Child? Don¡¯t you just want me to accept you in the face of a child?"

    After Gu Nanci went home, he was immediately furious when he saw the soiled photos and missing picture frames in the study.

    At this moment, he couldn''t listen to any explanation at all.

    "I won''t accept you at all! Xin Lei, if Lin Xi hadn''t told me not to hurt you at the time, you wouldn''t have survived now!"

    There was a cold air on Gu Nanci''s face. What he said was like a cold wind for three or nine days, and Xin Lei Se was trembling.

    It''s cold.

    Xin Lei only felt a chill suddenly burst from the soles of her feet. She pressed her lips tightly, silently listening to Gu Nan''s words scribbling her mind.

    "Is the child just a bargaining chip in your eyes? Sure enough, you are no different from those people."

    Gu Nanci looked at her unexplaining, which obviously became her acquiescence to all this.

    Finally, Gu Nan''s words touched her bottom line.

    In her eyes, the child has never been a bargaining chip.

    "I don''t know what the child is in your eyes, but she is everything to me. Mr. Gu, you are indeed biased when you say that."

    No matter how good her temper, she couldn''t help but refute.

    "I never thought of bringing the child to show up in front of you, because I know that this child was never what you expected. However, she is everything to me and my only relative."

    "Mr. Gu, if you are really worried about what I exchange for my child, I can write the agreement and go to the notarization. I will definitely not let the child get anything from you."

    She is indeed unable to give her children a rich life, but she has been working hard.

    She always believes that as long as she works hard, everything can be changed.

    She even thought that after the online store was developed and everything was on track, she would start other side businesses.

    Even now, it is not difficult for her to let her children lead the life of an ordinary family.

    Why did Gu Nan say that she wants to use her child to get everything?

    It was clear that everything was his initiative, but the person who finally bore all the charges became her.

    "Mr. Gu, when you said these things, did you really not think about it?"

    Xin Lei''s counterattack made Gu Nanci sneer.

    This woman is really getting more and more witty.

    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. From now on, I don''t want you to appear next to the child again!"

    Gu Nan''s voice was full of coldness, no matter how quibble Xin Lei was, he would not believe every word she said.

    "You don''t have the right to do this! Gu Nanci, the child is born by me alone, and I have been brought up by myself. You can''t do this."

    Xin Lei was finally aroused a trace of anger.

    The logic of this man is ridiculous.

    She called Gu Nanci''s name directly for the first time, and even Gu Nanci finally discovered that this woman had a temper.

    She just kept hiding her temper.

    "Right? Xin Lei, do you think you have a way to stop me?"

    Gu Nanci sneered and said to the butler who was watching: "Kick this woman out of me! From now on, she is not allowed to appear here!"

    The butler''s expression was a bit embarrassing. He always felt that Gu Nan''s words were something special to Xin Lei.

    At least he has worked here for so many years and has never seen Gu Nanci bring a woman here.

    He even made such a big fire on this woman.

    "Mr. Gu, fight by the bed"

    Just when he was trying to persuade, Gu Nanci looked at him coldly, he shivered, and swallowed the next words abruptly.

    Sure enough, it''s better not to persuade such a thing.

    He could only walk to Xin Lei''s side angrily: "Miss Xin, don''t make me embarrassed."

    Xin Lei''s face was a little pale, she really shouldn''t have quarreled with Gu Nanci.

    The man said that he would always do it.

    She was so upset that even her Yuanyuan could not be seen.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I apologize for my previous words and deeds. Please don''t let me leave Yuanyuan, she is my daughter"

 Chapter 385ï¼š Extra ten

    Xin Lei had never tried to beg a man like this, because Yuanyuan was everything to her.

    Obviously he didn''t need this child at all, so she didn''t understand why he had to let her leave Yuanyuan.

    "Butler, do you want me to say it a second time?"

    Gu Nanci looked away, and he had to admit that her pleading appearance really easily made him shake.

    He once wavered for Lin Xi, but now, he will never waver for other women.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

    A cold sweat broke out on the butler''s forehead, and he immediately looked at Xin Lei: "Miss Xin, I hope you don''t embarrass me."

    Seeing Gu Nanci''s indifferent appearance at the moment, Xin Lei''s heart became cold little by little.

    This man really made up his mind not to let her leave with the child.

    "it is good."

    Xin Lei lowered her eyes and faced such a man, even if she was crying hoarse, even if she fainted here, Gu Nanci would not let her take the child away.

    How cold this man is, she had seen it long ago.

    She slowly left the back garden, but her hand was still pushing the child''s cart.

    "I said, let you go."

    Gu Nanci looked at the cart in her hand, frowning.

    Does this woman understand people?

    "I know, I just want to hold the baby again before leaving."

    Xin Lei looked at him without any emotion in her eyes.

    She looked at Yuanyuan in the cart, she was looking at her with round eyes, such clear eyes, and even stretched out her hands towards her, her mouth kept making "Ahhhh" sounds, as if she wanted her Holding.

    Seeing the child''s round face, Xin Lei''s heart became more reluctant.

    Just before Gu Nanci had time to react, she had already held the child tightly in her arms, turned and ran away immediately.

    Gu Nan didn''t even think that Xin Lei would suddenly have such a move. He frowned and directly let the housekeeper stop in front of her: "Put the child down!"

    "Do not!"

    Xin Lei, who had always been weak, became tough now.

    It is impossible for her to put down the child at all. If she does, she may never see the child again.

    "Xin Lei!"

    Gu Nan gnashed her teeth and shouted her name, but Xin Lei remained unmoved.

    "Mr. Gu, I know you will use countless ways to make me compromise, but for the sake of my children, I can also think of thousands of ways to stop them. The child is everything to me, if Mr. Gu really wants to take the child away, Unless I die."

    In Xin Lei''s eyes, there was an unprecedented determination.

    She had compromised too much for Gu Nan''s words, but it didn''t work at all.

    The child is her only relative, and she really can''t leave this child.

    And she was really worried that her child would become the same as Gu Nanci when she was with Gu Nanci.

    Although she didn''t know what happened to Gu Nan Ci, Xin Lei knew very well that Gu Nan Ci had never trusted her family.

    She didn''t want her children to become like this.

    "Xin Lei, I said let go!"

    Gu Nan''s patience has obviously been exhausted, that stupid woman actually forced death for a child?

    He seems to have never seen Xin Lei like this.

    "Do not!"

    Xin Lei''s answer was already very firm.

    "Miss Xin, Mr. Gu"

    The butler was very embarrassed looking at the two men at war.

    The two had been in a stalemate, and finally Yuanyuan burst into tears with a "wow".

    When the child cried, Xin Lei''s heart panicked, and he quickly hugged the child in her arms and softly coaxed: "Stop crying, stop crying, mother is not quarreling with others, just reasoning with others"

    Xin Lei looked at the child''s miserable crying appearance, feeling guilty in her heart.

    She shouldn''t have quarreled with Gu Nan in front of her children.

    If this is not the case, the child will not be scared to cry.

    The look of Xin Lei comforting the child made the expression on Gu Nanci''s face finally softened.

    At this time, the housekeeper whispered: "Mr. Gu, if Miss Xin really leaves, what should we do if the child cries again? We have never had experience in taking care of such a child. Can you coax the child? ?"

    "I heard that if the child is too young to leave his mother, it is very pitiful, Mr. Gu, do you really want this?"

    The words of the housekeeper made Gu Nan''s words flash slightly.

    If Xin Lei is allowed to leave, can he coax the child?

    He thought of the child crying in Xin Lei''s apartment last night.

    It''s not that he has never tried to coax a child, but he found that he can''t even hold a child.

    Let alone coax.

    Seeing the child''s crying tears and nose, his heart suddenly softened.

    Well, as it is for the child, let the child adapt for a few days.

    "Go and find two babysitters. You must have experience in bringing children. Let her stay first, and then let her leave after the babysitter gets familiar with the children.

    Gu Nanci cleared his voice to avoid being seen by Xin Lei''s expression at the moment. As soon as his voice fell, he immediately turned and left.

    Mr. Gu has changed his mind?

    The housekeeper was a little startled. The Mr. Gu he knew had never been so easy to compromise.

    And, just because of the cry of a child.

    Xin Lei looked at the figure of Gu Nanci leaving and was also stunned.

    Gu Nanci just agreed to let her stay with the child?

    Although he still decided to let the nanny come and take the child, he had said before and let her leave after the nanny and the child became familiar.

    It takes at least half a month for the nanny to get acquainted with the child, that is to say, she still has half a month.

    He suddenly changed his mind, but it made her a little surprised. Besides the surprise, it was more accidental.

    But at the same time, a glimmer of hope floated in Xin Lei''s heart, perhaps Gu Nanci would change his mind in the future, not necessarily.

    After that day, Xin Lei and Gu Nanci returned to their former state.

    Even if they live in the same villa, apart from the children, the two are like strangers.

    Gu Nanci loves children very much. Not long after the child has just moved in, he asked the designer and workers to immediately decorate the child.

    Xin Lei looked at the princess Fan''s full children''s room, and had to sigh in her heart, perhaps Gu Nan''s words to the child really took her care.

    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.

    Gu Nanci really told him that he brought two babysitters over, and I don¡¯t know if Yuanyuan really didn¡¯t like their care. Every time they met Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan would cry. Even though Xin Lei left for half an hour, the child was still crying heartbreakingly.

    Gu Nanci once tried to hide in the study to avoid the cry of the child, but he found that even if he was sitting in the study, he could hear the cry from the children''s room on the first floor.

    In the end, he could only change the nanny continuously until the child accepted it.

    However, Yuanyuan''s picky character has not found a suitable babysitter until now.

 Chapter 386ï¼š Extra eleven

    The housekeeper was also very helpless. He almost invited the most experienced nanny in the city one by one, but the child just recognized the person, and no one could do it.

    However, Gu Nanci is reluctant to let the child be wronged, so it is more difficult for the nanny to get close to the child.

    On the contrary, in these days of tossing, Yuanyuan no longer rejects Gu Nan''s words.

    Even when Gu Nanci clapped her hands sometimes, Yuanyuan was able to wave at him and giggle at him.

    Gu Nanci looked at the smile on the child''s face, and every time his heart softened involuntarily, as if there were only children in his eyes.

    The business volume of Xin Lei¡¯s online store is getting bigger and bigger, and Gu Nanci feels merciful and asks her to put her goods in the sundries room of the villa. In this way, she can also deliver goods more conveniently .

    As soon as Gu Nan came home today, Xin Lei held her notebook in the children''s room while playing with Yuanyuan while busy processing orders.

    After seeing Gu Nan''s words coming back, she glanced at the time on the computer. The courier was afraid that she was about to come to collect the parcel, so she had to sort the package.

    "Mr. Gu, can I trouble you to take care of Yuanyuan for the time being? I''m going to the sundries room to sort out the parcels, and the courier will come over to collect them soon."

    Recently, her orders are getting more and more, and the shopping festival is about to come. Her products have already participated in the activities, and it will only become more busy by then.

    It seems that she needs to find another assistant to help. Otherwise, she simply has no time to take care of the children.

    In career and children, she still chooses children.

    Gu Nan didn''t speak, but he held the child in his arms, which was a kind of acquiescence to her statement.

    Seeing Gu Nanci and Yuanyuan playing together, she immediately went to the utility room to sort the packages.

    Although there are a lot of packages, Xin Lei will always tidy up while the child is asleep, so it is not too difficult to tidy up now.

    When she sorted the packages and asked the butler to give these items to the courier, she immediately returned to the room.

    At this moment, it was already more than half an hour later.

    As soon as she walked to the door of the children''s room, she heard a roar: "What is this?"

    Then, the cry of the child.

    Xin Lei panicked and rushed in almost immediately, only to watch Yuanyuan being placed on the crawling mat. On Gu Nanci''s white coat, there was a pile of khaki unknown objects.

    Yuanyuan''s diaper fell off, and when Xin Lei saw the mark on the diaper, she immediately understood what it was.

    Children''s diapers

    The side leaked.

    Although Gu Nanci always takes time to play with Yuanyuan these days, he usually only spends ten minutes with him, and then comes to spend ten minutes later.

    Therefore, he has never seen the appearance of children changing diapers.

    Don''t even know

    The child looks stinky.

    Looking at Gu Nanci with embarrassment, Xin Lei wanted to laugh with the expression of wishing to die.

    She thought, if Sister Lin Xi knew that Gu Nanci would have such a day, she would laugh to death.

    "Damn it, I''m going to the bathroom!"

    Gu Nanci saw Xin Lei coming, and the look on his face was even more embarrassing. He rushed out immediately, and Xin Lei couldn''t help laughing as he watched his embarrassed fleeing figure.

    While smiling, she helped Yuanyuan scrub her body, until when she was a child, Gu Nanci changed her clothes and walked in.

    His body still carries the fragrance of shower gel.

    His hair tipped with drops of water.

    It seems that it is really washed.

    But Gu Nanci''s face still has a look of disgust: "Why can''t this smell be washed away forever?"

    After speaking, his brows couldn''t help but frowned.

    "Slowly I get used to it."

    When she was a novice mother, she was really not used to it, but after a long time, she got used to it.

    "habit?"

    Gu Nan''s words seemed to hear something impossible, his eyes staring slightly, but he quickly returned to the original state.

    "Of course. In ordinary families, young parents take care of their children together, so they will definitely encounter such problems."

    Xin Lei answered naturally, with some yearning in her eyes.

    If the person she likes is not Gu Nanci, but an ordinary man, maybe they will change the baby''s diapers in their own den.

    Although it is a very simple matter, she just feels happy inexplicably.

    Perhaps she is too easily satisfied.

    Her words still made Gu Nan''s words squinting.

    normal family?

    What kind of family are she and him?

    He sneered a little: "I will ask the housekeeper to arrange for a babysitter to do these things for you as soon as possible. But, don''t think about being able to stay with your child."

    Gu Nanci suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a lot of concessions for the child recently. If this continues, Xin Lei is afraid it will be even more impossible to leave the child.

    Gu Nan''s words made Xin Lei''s eyes dark.

    Sure enough, he still wanted her to leave.

    Now, it''s just a day''s delay.

    In fact, even Xin Lei didn''t know how long she could stay with her children once Gu Nanci made up her mind?

    Looking at Xin Lei who was suddenly silent, Gu Nanci felt a little gloomy in his heart.

    As if, I said something that I shouldn''t have said.

    Soon, he suppressed this feeling, he just told her in advance what was about to happen.

    She will leave the child after all.

    Lin Xi was taken abruptly by Chu Xingzhi to play outside for ten days. If it wasn''t for Xiao Rui''s sudden fever, perhaps Chu Xingzhi didn''t plan to bring her back.

    This time Xiao Rui had a fever that was so terrible that even Fu''s mother and father were frightened, and they were directly sent to the hospital under An Chen for treatment.

    Lin Xi looked at Xiao Rui with the antipyretic sticker on his forehead and stared at Chu Xingzhi fiercely: "I will never leave Xiao Rui and leave with you in the future.

    She really believed Chu Xingzhi''s nonsense, what it meant to make up for her honeymoon trip.

    As a result, there is travel, but she is squeezed physically in the hotel almost every day!

    This is simply fraud!

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Xiao Rui on the hospital bed, frowning.

    He did not expect that the child would have such a severe fever, and he even went to the hospital directly.

    When a child becomes ill, it takes three days. When Lin Xi helped the child go through the discharge procedures, he suddenly thought of Xin Lei.

    When Xin Lei contacted her last time, it seemed that she was looking for something, but after being interrupted by Chu Xingzhi, she forgot about it.

    Xin Lei''s character, she is very unwilling to disturb other people, if it weren''t for sudden things, she would not take the initiative to find herself.

    After coaxing Xiao Rui and giving it to Chu Xingzhi, she immediately took her mobile phone and walked to the balcony to dial Xin Lei''s mobile phone.

    "Xin Lei, what did you call me last time? I had something before, so I didn''t have time to get back to you, so I just forgot it later."

 Chapter 387ï¼š Extra twelve

    Lin Xi''s tone was a little guilty, if it weren''t for Chu Xingzhi, she wouldn''t have forgotten it.

    "Sister Lin Xi, Mr. Gu knows."

    Since Xin Lei lived in Gu Nanci''s villa, she and the housekeeper called him Mr. Gu.

    When receiving Lin Xi''s call, Xin Lei was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Xi would take the initiative to find her.

    Before Lin Xi hung up her phone, she still felt that Lin Xi didn''t want to get involved in these things.

    "Do you know Yuanyuan''s existence? Did he do anything to you?"

    Lin Xi''s tone was a little anxious. If she knew this was the case, she would definitely return to Hong Kong City in advance.

    She knows the character of Gu Nanci. If he knew Yuanyuan''s existence, he would desperately **** the child.

    Because long before Gu Nanci fell into a coma, he had said such people.

    That man usually does what he said.

    Especially for Xin Lei, Yuanyuan means everything. Without the child, she really didn''t know how Xin Lei would survive.

    "He took me and the child to his villa, and after the nanny gets used to getting along with the child, I must leave the child."

    Xin Lei gritted her teeth and finally told Lin Xi about it.

    Except for Lin Xi, she couldn''t find anyone who could help her.

    She actually didn''t want much, Gu Nanci never participated in the child from birth to raising.

    Is she going to give him the child just by relying on his words?

    She couldn''t bear it.

    "Damn Gu Nan''s words, how can this be done?!"

    Lin Xi has been spoiled by Chu Xingzhi over the years, and even his personality has become a lot worse.

    She cursed Gu Nan a few words, and then remembered the anxious Xin Lei, and quickly changed her conversation: "I will pick you up now and take you away?"

    Perhaps, she can ask Chu Xingzhi for help and let him help hide Xin Lei and the child together.

    At that time, Gu Nan''s words will definitely find no one.

    Maybe after a while, he will forget.

    "Mr. Gu sent a few people outside to watch. It might not be easy to take me and my child."

    Xin Lei originally thought about taking the child away secretly by herself while Gu Nanci left.

    But Gu Nanci''s character had already guessed all this. So he hired a few security guards to patrol outside, not giving her a chance to leave with the child.

    "I will think of a way, don''t worry, I will definitely help you."

    Lin Xi frowned, unexpectedly Gu Nan''s words would be so tightly guarded.

    If this is the case, taking Xin Lei and the child away is really not an easy task.

    "Sister Lin Xi, I have a way, but I need your cooperation."

    Xin Lei gritted her teeth. In fact, even if Lin Xi didn''t call her, she thought about how to take the child away.

    It''s just that if Lin Xi is allowed to do this, she will feel more at ease.

    Because Lin Xi is a person worthy of her trust.

    "Okay, you say, I will listen. If it is feasible, I will help you."

    Lin Xi agreed. When Xin Lei told her plan, Lin Xi was taken aback: "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Sister Lin Xi, I have no choice."

    The babysitter that the housekeeper hired this time was very experienced. She didn''t rush to get along with the child, but helped with some small things and slowly approached the child.

    Xin Lei was a little scared in her heart, she was afraid that the child would really accept the nanny.

    If that''s the case, it''s time for her to leave.

    She was really reluctant to leave.

    "Well, when you say, I will cooperate with you."

    Listening to Xin Lei''s worried tone, Lin Xi also felt distressed.

    She knew that Xin Lei was really not easy.

    "Tomorrow. The sooner the better."

    After Xin Lei and Lin Xi said a few more words, they hung up.

    She was holding the phone, her heart beating fast, I hope she can succeed.

    When Gu Nanci returned to the villa, he saw Xin Lei packing the package. He casually said: "You don''t have to do so hard for yourself. After you leave, I will give you a sum of money as start-up capital. If you need other help, just speak up."

    He also knew that it was too much to let Xin Lei leave the child.

    Therefore, he can only compensate her financially.

    When Xin Lei was his assistant, Gu Nan could tell that Xin Lei''s work ability was not bad.

    Even, very talented in business.

    If Xin Lei was going to start his own company, he wouldn''t mind helping her **** for a while, and he would not let go until her company was on track.

    He had already thought about these for Xin Lei.

    The movement of Xin Lei''s hand paused, her eyes drooping.

    It seems that Gu Nan has really thought about everything.

    He had already figured out when to let her go, and even how to live after she left.

    "I don''t want money."

    What she wants is never money.

    "I am also very good now. Although it is not comparable to Gu''s salary, it can at least provide me with a good life."

    Her current income is indeed not worth mentioning for Gu Nanci.

    But in this city, her income has already equaled one month''s salary of an upper-middle family.

    It can even give children a good life.

    "No one will refuse money. If you choose the terms I give you, you can live a lot easier than now."

    When the company is on track, she can completely hand over to others to take care of, she only needs to control the direction.

    Not only has income increased substantially, but life will become much easier.

    He didn''t understand why anyone would reject such a good condition.

    Unless, that''s a fool.

    "But those lives require me to sell my children in exchange for it."

    Xin Lei pursed her lips and finally spoke.

    In her heart, she still hopes that the child will stay with her.

    Every time you talk about this topic, the two people who were originally harmonious will immediately become discordant.

    Sure enough, the room fell into a dead silence again. Gu Nan didn''t speak, but walked out silently.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Chu Xingzhi went to the Gu family to discuss the project with Gu Nan Ci, while Xin Lei sorted out the package as usual.

    "Butler, I won''t trouble you today. I''ll hand it to the courier myself. Because the contents are more expensive, I don''t want to have any trouble in the future."

    Xin Lei smiled at the butler. During this time, the butler did take care of her very much. Coupled with Xin Lei''s talkative character, the butler also fell in love with this quiet girl.

    "Are you sure this is really okay?"

    The housekeeper looked at the big box in Xin Lei''s hand, and then at her thin body. Can she really hold it?

    "I can. When I was alone, I tried holding more boxes than this."

    Xin Lei smiled, but when she said these things, she felt a little guilty.

    After all, the housekeeper nodded and left without saying much.

    Xin Lei immediately held the box, handed it to the courier outside the door, and quickly returned to the living room.

 Chapter 388ï¼š Extra 13

    When she leaned against the door, her heart beat fast.

    This is the last time she deceived Gu Nanci for not having a miscarriage, she deceived him again.

    Xin Lei couldn''t imagine how angry Gu Nanci would be when he learned about this.

    However, she just didn''t want to leave the child.

    Perhaps they will never have a chance to meet again.

    She told Lin Xi yesterday that she will put the child in a cardboard box today and hand it to the courier. The courier, who had been ventilated, would hand the cartons to Linxi.

    Before and after this, it should not exceed five minutes.

    Moreover, there are several small holes in the carton, so there is no need to worry about the lack of air in the child.

    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the text message from Lin Xi above that made her feel at ease, Xin Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Lin Xi received the child, and she could breathe a sigh of relief.

    At this time, the babysitter came over and looked at Xin Lei''s hands empty, and couldn''t help but ask casually: "Miss Xin, where is Yuanyuan? Didn''t you leave with Yuanyuan before?"

    Xin Lei was shocked. She didn''t expect the nanny to ask about Yuanyuan so soon, she lowered her eyes and concealed the panic in her heart.

    "Yuanyuan fell asleep when she was tired, so I let her fall asleep in my room first. If there is nothing wrong, please rest first."

    Now, she wants to find a way to leave here by herself.

    Otherwise, once Gu Nanci returned here, she would not be able to leave.

    "Oh, OK."

    The nanny heard so much Xin Lei and could only nod and leave.

    After all, sometimes Yuanyuan and Xin Lei are tired of playing recently, and Xin Lei will directly let Yuanyuan fall asleep in her room.

    Just when Xin Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief, the babysitter suddenly turned around and asked: "Yuanyuan has a bit of cough recently. Or, I sent hot water to the room so that if Yuanyuan wakes up, You can drink it directly."

    The weather is getting colder and colder recently. Although the floor heating is on in the villa, the surrounding air inevitably becomes dry.

    It is precisely because of the dry air that Yuanyuan has coughed several times every day when she woke up recently.

    Xin Lei was worried that the nanny would really go in and deliver water, and the nanny would definitely find that she was lying.

    "No, I''ll take it in when I''m going in later. I have been working hard for you these days, and you know that Yuanyuan might cry if she wakes up and sees you there."

    Although the babysitter would do some trivial things for Xin Lei, she would still cry and make trouble when she saw the babysitter approaching her.

    The babysitter thought for a while, and felt that what Xin Lei said made sense, so she turned around and went to do other things.

    This time, Xin Lei was really relieved.

    In another five minutes, it is time for the security guard outside the door to take over.

    Living here during this period of time, Xin Lei would subconsciously remember the time when they changed shifts, and then see if he could take the child away with this opportunity.

    In the end, she concluded that it is impossible to take the child away.

    Moreover, if so many security guards are chasing, no one can guarantee that she will not fall with her child or something else.

    Therefore, she can only send the child away first.

    Xin Lei went back to the room and changed into lighter clothes. When she was going downstairs to leave, the butler stopped her.

    "Miss Xin, where are you going?"

    Although Gu Nan almost took an indifferent attitude towards Xin Lei''s behavior in the villa, he had once told the housekeeper that Xin Lei should not be allowed to leave here.

    "Mr. Gu asked me to send a document to the company."

    Xin Lei raised the file in his hand, and at this moment, the message from the butler''s phone rang.

    The butler lowered his head and glanced at it. It was Gu Nan''s text message, which probably meant that Xin Lei sent the file to Gu.

    Although the butler was a little confused, the phone number was from Gu Nan after all, and Xin Lei only had a folder and a leather bag in his hand, it was impossible for the child to put it in that small leather bag.

    So, he didn''t think much, and after talking to the outside security guard, he let Xin Lei leave the villa.

    As soon as she walked out of the door, Xin Lei rushed out quickly, she was afraid that those people would suddenly react, and then left her behind.

    Lin Xi¡¯s car was already parked in a corner not far away. Xin Lei got in the car immediately. Lin Xi looked at her sweating profusely and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to need to leave by such means. ."

    The short message received by the housekeeper was sent by Lin Xi threatening Chu Xingzhi to steal Gu Nan''s phone.

    Although I don''t know how Chu Xingzhi did it, at least Xin Lei left, and she didn''t care about other things.

    Yuanyuan was sobbing and crying, once she looked at Xin Lei, she immediately opened her hands and threw herself into Xin Lei''s arms.

    Xin Lei hugged the child in her arms tightly, her heart beating fast.

    "No matter what, I left after all. Sister Lin Xi, thank you, maybe I have to trouble you for the next thing."

    Xin Lei pursed her lips, if it weren''t really impossible, she would definitely not ask Linxi to do this for her.

    When Gu Nanci knows that she and the child are leaving, he will definitely be angry

    Without Lin Xi''s asylum, she would be found by Gu Nanci soon.

    At that time, Gu Nanci will never be polite to her again.

    Therefore, she has no retreat.

    "It''s okay, your business is mine. I will definitely hide you and let him know."

    No matter how strong Gu Nan''s words are, she has Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua to help, and the two Gu Nan''s words may not find Xin Lei.

    "hope so."

    Xin Lei sighed, not having much confidence in her heart.

    She looked at the child in her arms, Yuanyuan was already smiling at this moment, her little hand kept touching her face, as if to comfort her.

    Lin Xi looked at Yuanyuan''s appearance and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really better to be a daughter, and she is a sweet little padded jacket!"

    Xiao Rui of her family is now the demon king of the world. Under the love of the father and mother Fu, every time she wants to educate Xiao Rui, Xiao Rui cried and hid behind the two old people, making her a bully. The children are average.

    Lin Xi also thought about having another child, but Chu Xingzhi did the ligation after Xiao Rui was born, as if he had no intention of having a second child.

    "It''s really sweet."

    Xin Lei hugged Yuanyuan tightly again. If it weren''t for Yuanyuan''s existence, she might not be able to support it till now.

    In Wangjiang Building, when Gu Nanci received a call from the housekeeper, his expression was pale and he looked at Chu Xingzhi, who was sitting across from him: "Did you know it already?"

    The housekeeper said on the phone that Xin Lei and the child had disappeared, and it was impossible for Xin Lei to leave.

    The only person she could ask for help was Lin Xi.

    More importantly, the housekeeper said that he had received a text message from his mobile phone, but during this time he was the only one by his side, Chu Xingzhi. Only Chu Xing knows the people who can use his cell phone to send text messages.

 Chapter 389ï¼š Fourteen

    "Yes."

    Chu Xingzhi responded swiftly and neatly. He actually didn''t agree with Lin Xi''s idea of ??hiding Xin Lei.

    He has never wanted Lin Xi to interfere with Gu Nan Ci''s life, but his opinion seems to be of little importance to Lin Xi.

    When Lin Xi threatened him to go back to the room for a month without help, he chose to compromise.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I didn''t expect you to be so interested in my personal affairs!"

    Gu Nanci looked at him coldly, his eyes full of coldness.

    He got up to leave, Chu Xingzhi stopped him: "Gu Nan Ci."

    Gu Nanci paused and turned to look at him.

    "If I were you, I would not go back."

    Chu Xingzhi picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip: "What you should think clearly is whether you care about the child or the child''s mother."

    Gu Nanci heard what he said, only to find it a little funny.

    What he cares about, of course, is the child, how could it be Xin Lei?

    He has never had any feelings for Xin Lei.

    If it hadn''t been for drinking too much that night, it wouldn''t have happened at all.

    "Of course it''s a child."

    Gu Nan answered as it should.

    "Really? If you want to have children, Gu Nanci should have a lot of women willing to give birth to you. You should be very clear about who Xin Lei is. If she really needs anything, she wouldn''t stay with nothing in the first place. By your side, you know, the doctor said at the time that the chance of you waking up was not very high.

    Chu Xingzhi still remembered the doctor''s helpless look when Gu Nanci was sent to the hospital and Lin Xi almost collapsed when he woke up to know Gu Nanci.

    Almost everyone felt that Gu Nanci seemed to never wake up again.

    Only Xin Lei appeared at that time and has been by Gu Nanci''s side.

    If Xin Lei was a greedy person at the time, she could have made material conditions with Lin Xi.

    With Lin Xi''s character, as long as she is within her ability, she will satisfy Xin Lei.

    But Xin Lei never made any requests, and even said that all her requests were about Gu Nan''s words.

    "I don''t know what you think of her, but she is really not a greedy person. In other words, she is too inferior. Even if you give her the child, she will not appear in front of you. Why do you need it so much? That kid?"

    "Even if the experience of Gu''s family has given you too much unhappiness, I still can''t believe that a child with only blood and no emotions will make you spend so much thought."

    He didn''t believe that Gu Nan''s poems were meant to prevent children from repeating the same nonsense. He even vaguely felt that Gu Nan''s poems were not what Lin Xi had imagined, and he was indifferent to Xin Lei.

    "Chu Xingzhi, you talk too much."

    Gu Nan''s analysis of Chu Xingzhi directly sneered at him.

    What he meant by this was nothing more than that he was interested in Xin Lei.

    How can this be?

    That stupid woman.

    "I can''t let my children live outside. It''s my father''s responsibility."

    Gu Nan said in a cold voice that the usual smile on his face had long since disappeared.

    Gu Boqian has done his father''s responsibility to him, but he cannot be the same as Gu Boqian.

    He will take care of Yuanyuan when she grows up, give her the best life, and watch her marry the one he loves.

    If a man dares to bully his Yuanyuan, he will definitely make the other person worse than life.

    "Unexpectedly, you are very responsible."

    In Chu Xingzhi''s words, I don''t know if it was ridiculous, making Gu Nan''s words a little harsh.

    "This time, I won''t just let it go. People can find it, but if they can''t find it, don''t blame me for being polite."

    Gu Nan said harshly, he couldn''t just let their mother and daughter leave.

    "Really? How can you be blunt? The person who helped this time is Lin Xi."

    Chu Xingzhi opened a smile at the corner of his mouth. If it weren''t for Lin Xi, he wouldn''t want to get involved in these things.

    However, he hoped that Gu Nanci and Xin Lei could just make a pair.

    Such

    Gu Nan Ci would not miss Lin Xi.

    Of course, he would not tell Lin Xi about these words.

    Gu Nan''s words were choked by Chu Xingzhi''s words, but that person was Lin Xi!

    Damn Xin Lei, who said she didn''t think about it? Obviously full of scheming!

    Gu Nanci immediately left Wangjiang Tower and asked the driver to drive the car into the villa at the fastest speed.

    In the living room, the housekeeper and the nanny were sweating coldly, so they let them go, and they could not shirk the blame.

    Especially the two of them seemed very important to Gu Nan Ci.

    "what is the problem?"

    There was a layer of frost on Gu Nanci''s face. He originally thought he had thought enough, but let her run away.

    The housekeeper and the nanny hurriedly told Gu Nan what had happened today.

    After he heard it, he thought about it, and he knew how she did it.

    Damn woman!

    She actually put the child in a cardboard box!

    If something goes wrong in the middle, what should she do if something goes wrong with the child?

    Is it more important for the child to be around her than the child''s safety?

    After he found the **** woman, he was really afraid that he could not help strangling her!

    really

    Stupid!

    "Mr. Gu, we really did not expect Miss Xin to do this. After all, she looks weak and weak, and no one thought that this would happen."

    The nanny was a bit wronged, Xin Lei was like a hostess here. She is just an aunt, Xin Lei, even if she is skeptical, she dare not say anything!

    Moreover, what she couldn''t figure out was that Mr. Gu was very nice to Miss Xin, so why did Miss Xin have to leave with her child?

    "Mr. Gu, what happened today is indeed not thoughtful of what I thought, I"

    The housekeeper also opened his mouth to explain, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Nan''s words.

    "You two have no more bonuses this month, and everything else remains the same. If something like this happens next time, you can leave."

    Gu Nanci stood up, and if he knew who the instigator was, he should talk to the other party.

    The housekeeper was startled. He originally thought that taking care of Nanci''s temper might let them leave directly.

    More importantly, Gu Nan mentioned that next time

    Could it be said that Xin Lei and Yuanyuan will come back?

    When he finally reacted, Gu Nanci had already left the living room, still holding his mobile phone, as if making a call.

    Lin Xi looked at the vibrating mobile phone, with Gu Nan''s name flashing on it.

    As soon as she settled Xin Lei''s mother and daughter, Gu Nanci called in. Obviously, he knew about it.

    Gritting his teeth, bit the scalp and pressed the answer button, what should come is always coming.

    "Linxi."

    Gu Nan''s voice was full of helplessness, and when facing Lin Xi, he seemed unable to be so indifferent.

 Chapter 390ï¼š Extra 15

    "Gu Nan''s words, this time Xin Lei''s matter, I have helped."

    Before Gu Nanci said the matter, Lin Xi took the lead and didn''t give Gu Nanci any chance.

    "Linxi, do you know what you are doing?"

    Listening to Gu Nanci''s firm tone, it was obvious that Lin Xi always knew what she was doing.

    "Of course I know. Gu Nan''s words, it should be whether you know what you are doing. You don''t know how Xin Lei accompanied you when you were in a coma. You think you can wake up so quickly, all are doctors Credit?"

    It''s not that Lin Xi couldn''t understand Gu Nan''s thoughts, but she felt sorry for Xin Lei even more.

    Being both a woman and a mother, Gu Nanci''s abrupt snatching of the child was really too much.

    What''s more, when Xin Lei was pregnant and raising her children, Gu Nanci remained in a coma.

    "She has to come to your ward early in the morning as if she was going to work to tell you the news that happened every day, and to tell you what happened in the company. Do you think this woman is really idle? You think you watch it day after day. Is it so easy to stick to a process that is less than hope?"

    When Lin Xi saw Xin Lei''s persistent behavior, even she was moved.

    Lin Xi once tried to persuade Xin Lei not to let herself work so hard. After all, no one could say that Gu Nanci was in a coma.

    More importantly, she was pregnant at the time.

    But she insisted on doing this, because the doctor had told her that such words would help Gu Nanci''s recovery.

    So, as long as there is any possibility, she will do it.

    Such a woman is admirable.

    "Gu Nanci, even if you don''t want to have anything with her, please use a grateful heart and let her and the child go!"

    Lin Xi''s tone softened a bit. Her purpose this time was to plead with Xin Lei and her child, not to intensify the conflict between Gu Nan''s Ci and Xin Lei.

    Gu Nanci held the phone without speaking.

    Almost everyone was talking to him, how good Xin Lei is to him, he shouldn''t grab the child with Xin Lei.

    However, he couldn''t do it.

    He has an obsession with children.

    They may not understand this obsession.

    "But, I am the father of the child."

    Gu Nanci said in a deep voice, Lin Xi immediately took the conversation: "Of course I know you are the father of the child. But Gu Nanci, have you ever thought about why you insist on having that child? If you just want children, yes Many women are willing to give birth to you."

    Gu Nanci heard what Chu Xingzhi had said from Lin Xi''s mouth, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Sure enough, after the two became husband and wife, even the way of thinking and what they said became the same.

    "But, I already have Yuanyuan now."

    Find another woman to give birth? Unless he is crazy.

    Gu Nanci is not actually a person who likes children, because he still doesn''t think he has the potential to be a good father.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be furious when he saw Yuanyuan''s diaper leaking on his body, and immediately rushed into the bathroom to wash it several times.

    "Why must it be Yuanyuan? Gu Nanci, haven''t you thought about this reason?"

    Listening to what he said, Lin Xi felt that this man might really be in a traffic jam.

    Do you really not understand such an obvious reason?

    She felt that if she continued to talk with him, her brain would explode.

    "What else is there? Because she is my daughter, it''s that simple."

    Gu Nan frowned. Why did each of them think he was interesting to Xin Lei? They really think too much.

    "Forget it, I can''t tell you anything."

    Lin Xi felt that it was boring to continue, so she decided to hang up the phone immediately to keep her IQ.

    "By the way, do you remember the old Chen from the company, the one who took special care of you in the company before. He is about to get married. Please attend his wedding banquet."

    Old Chen helped Lin Xi a lot when Lin Xi was working in the Gu family.

    Lin Xi nodded immediately when he heard that it was Old Chen''s business.

    Gu Nanci hung up the phone and remembered Chu Xingzhi''s expression today when he was ready to watch the show. Although he could not do anything to Lin Xi, it was not a problem to add some blockage to Chu Xingzhi.

    At nine o''clock in the evening the next day, when Lin Xi came out of the Lao Chen wedding banquet hotel, there was a flush on her cheeks.

    Today, Lao Chen was very enthusiastic, and she respected her several cups. Thinking about the care of Lao Chen before, she did not refuse.

    Gu Nanci offered to send her back to the apartment. Lin Xi was dizzy and didn''t think much about it, so he got into the car.

    The winter in Port City was full of bone-chilling cold. After the air conditioner in the car was turned on, the warm feeling instantly made Lin Xi sleepy, and she slept in the car.

    When she woke up, Lin Xi glanced around and found that she was still in the car. More importantly, there were countless missed calls on her mobile phone.

    Don''t think about it, it must be Chu Xingzhi!

    She glanced at the missed call, then at the time on the screen, her eyes widened, and it was two o''clock in the morning!

    "Woke up?"

    At this moment, Gu Nanci, who had been outside the car, opened the door and noticed that Lin Xi had woke up, with a smile on his mouth.

    Thinking of Chu Xing''s heart-stuck look, he felt a burst of joy for no reason.

    In order to avoid Chu Xingzhi unscrupulously helping him add blockage in the future, therefore, he also has to add some blockage to Chu Xingzhi to be fair.

    Lin Xi''s eyes were a little upset: "Why don''t you wake me up? It''s so late."

    With Chu Xingzhi''s character, I am afraid that he is crazy.

    Originally Chu Xingzhi wouldn''t let her go, because he had a dinner at night, and he couldn''t join her at all.

    But thinking that Lao Chen''s care for her was another major event in her life, she really couldn''t refuse.

    Who ever thought, I drank too much and slept for so long.

    Gu Nan''s words are the same, he didn''t wake her up!

    This will be that vinegar jar, I am afraid that it will drown in vinegar.

    "I didn''t call you because I saw you were sleeping deeply. You are downstairs at your house at the intersection ahead, and I will take you there."

    A smile appeared at the corner of Gu Nanci''s mouth, and he suggested sending Lin Xi back.

    Of course he did not wake her up deliberately.

    "Well, hurry up."

    It¡¯s already this point, and it¡¯s faster to send it over.

    Twenty minutes later, when Lin Xi saw Chu Xingzhi sitting in the living room, his heart immediately jumped.

    I didn''t expect this guy to really wait for her here.

    "That guy drank a bit too much today, so he fell asleep in the car."

    Lin Xi said cautiously, Chu Xingzhi had always been thinking about Gu Nanci''s love of her, and wished she could keep ten meters away from Gu Nanci.

    "Whose car?"

    Chu Xingzhi snorted coldly, and he could think of it with his toes, it must be those tricks of Gu Nan''s words.

    I have to admit that he was really stuffed.

    My wife and other men stayed in the car for a few hours, feeling upset.

    What''s more, he is still a very possessive man.

    (The update is complete, happy Chongyang everyone)

 Chapter 391ï¼š Fanwai Sixteen

    "Gu Nan''s words."

    Lin Xi wondered if he could not hide it from him, so he simply admitted it.

    After saying these three words, Chu Xingzhi''s face seemed even uglier than before.

    She couldn''t help but sighed in her heart. She often said that women''s minds are hard to guess, but Chu Xingzhi''s thoughts are harder to guess than women.

    He knew whose car it was, but asked her to say, okay, she said, and his mood is even worse.

    Chu Xingzhi just glanced at him coldly, without saying a word.

    Feeling that the air in the living room instantly cooled down, Lin Xi felt helpless: "You should know that nothing will happen."

    At this time, Lin Xi could understand more or less, Gu Nan''s words were probably intentional.

    Her mobile phone was muted by Gu Nan''s words. If this were not the case, she would definitely receive a call from Chu Xingzhi and would not wake up at this time.

    Thinking of Chu Xingzhi''s awkward character in this matter, she could only sit beside Chu Xingzhi: "Well, I was wrong this time."

    If the attitude of admitting mistakes is good, you should be able to reduce your sentence.

    "Really?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, seemingly unmoved.

    Well, someone''s arrogant character is on top.

    She can only grab someone''s cold hands, rubbing them on the back of her hands: "Of course it is true, next time there will be no such thing happen again, I promise."

    She was moved by her sincere tone.

    Now, the head office is out?

    But Chu Xingzhi just glanced at her and said nothing.

    Lin Xi simply stood up directly, anyway, if the fume didn''t enter, she simply didn''t say anything.

    When she was just about to enter the room, someone took a step faster than her, forcibly pulled her by the hand, and pulled her into the room.

    Chu Xingzhi hardly gave her any time to think, as soon as he entered the room, he was crushed on the bed.

    "Hey, you let me go, Chu Xingzhi!"

    At this moment, both the child and Li''s mother were asleep. Lin Xi was worried that it would disturb their rest, so she deliberately lowered the volume.

    "To make my wife angry, I must have done something wrong."

    His dark eyes looked at Lin Xi, as if something was flickering in his eyes.

    Lin Xi couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of thing.

    This guy

    Before she could react, she had been thrown down by someone, and she didn''t even have a chance to struggle.

    "So I have to act to express my apologies."

    Xin Lei lived in an apartment arranged by Lin Xi, which was the apartment where Qin Ge lived with Lin Xi before.

    It''s just that after Qin Ge and Wang Moshan were together, she moved directly to Wang Moshan, so this apartment has been idle.

    "Lin Xi told me that someone would move over. I didn''t expect that person would be you."

    Qin Ge heard a lot about Xin Lei from Lin Xi. She originally thought that Xin Lei would leave, or Gu Nanci accepted Xin Lei because of her child.

    But she didn''t expect that Gu Nanci would steal the baby from Xin Lei.

    This was unexpected to her.

    "This time, I will disturb you, and thank you for helping me."

    Xin Lei admitted that she was indeed selfish.

    If the person who helped her was Lin Xi, Gu Nan would be helpless.

    And the only person she could ask for help was Lin Xi.

    "It''s okay, it''s all friends, just a little effort. Your child, can you let me hug you?"

    Qin Ge looked at Yuanyuan in Xin Lei''s arms. At this moment, the child looked at her with round eyes, which was very cute.

    People''s hearts are about to melt.

    Such a cute child might be why Gu Nanci wanted to compete with Xin Lei.

    "She might be a little afraid of you to try."

    Xin Lei nodded in agreement, but Yuanyuan had always been terribly afraid of life. If a stranger wanted to hug her, she would cry miserably.

    Qin Ge clapped his hands and sat beside Xin Lei. When she first hugged Yuanyuan over, Yuanyuan just kept looking at her and didn''t even mean to cry.

    Qin Ge couldn''t help teasing when the child looked at her like this. To her surprise, the child giggled at her.

    "Look, she seems to like me a lot."

    Seeing the child''s smile, Qin Ge felt his mood improved instantly.

    Especially the carefree appearance of the child is really desirable.

    "I seem to like you very much. Usually, when strangers want to hug her, she makes trouble very much."

    Xin Lei was also a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Yuanyuan would like Qin Ge so much.

    "that''s nice."

    Qin Ge looked at Yuanyuan''s small face and said to Xin Lei in an enviable tone.

    If her baby is still there, she might call her mother.

    just

    Thinking of that child, Qin Ge''s eyes darkened.

    "Ms. Qin and Mr. Wang''s marriage should be coming soon. At that time, Miss Qin''s child will definitely be more beautiful than Yuanyuan."

    Xin Lei said sincerely that both Qin Ge and Wang Moshan looked very good. Their children will be very beautiful.

    Xin Lei''s words made Qin Ge pursed her lips, and it took a long time before she said: "Don''t call me Miss Qin, just call me by my name, don''t tell me this. Everyone is friends."

    She and Wang Moshan, can they still have children in this life?

    Wang Moshan''s marriage contract has not been terminated. If this continues, she will be tired one day, right?

    Not everyone is willing to accept staying in the dark all the time.

    "Well, sister Qin Ge."

    Xin Lei smiled, but changed her title.

    "Don''t add a sister, I''m still young."

    Qin Ge regained his previously laughable personality, and immediately joked with Xin Lei, and the two of them laughed together.

    Yuanyuan giggled after looking at the appearance of the two people.

    Early the next morning, Chu Xingzhi left the apartment refreshingly. When Lin Xi got up from the bed, he felt like he was run over by a car.

    Sure enough, she shouldn''t mess with that man.

    When she finally took a breather, she called Xin Lei, and she was relieved after confirming that there was no movement on Xin Lei''s side.

    She planned to wait for Gu Nanci''s side to slowly lose interest in Xin Lei and the child before sending them to the city Xin Lei wanted to stay.

    When Lin Xi called, Xin Lei was preparing breakfast.

    Lin Xi was very thoughtful. Usually Qin Ge would send daily necessities and things Xin Lei needed here, just because he was worried that if Xin Lei went out, Gu Nanci would see him.

    Xin Lei was originally a rather nerdy character, for her, this kind of life was not uncomfortable for her.

    After breakfast, she turned on the computer and prepared for today''s work.

    The business volume of the online store is getting bigger and bigger, and it is time for her to consider finding an assistant.

    It''s just that in this situation, she has to carry it herself.

    When she opened the customer service message, she suddenly saw an official message.

    The three hot-selling products in the online store were all complained by the manufacturer, indicating that she was not authorized to sell.

 Chapter 392ï¼š Extra 17

    She has never encountered such a situation.

    For those three products, when she opened the online store, she asked the manufacturer for the right to sell online. It is precisely because of these exclusive products that her online store has today''s performance.

    But now, the manufacturer actually said it was never authorized?

    The official said that if evidence proves all this within 4 hours, the online shop will be forcibly closed.

    It is even possible that claims will be pursued by manufacturers and officials.

    If this is the case, then her previous efforts have been wasted.

    Xin Lei frowned, and immediately found out the previous manufacturer''s authorization from her purse.

    The manufacturer has a very good relationship with her and will not suddenly report a problem with her product for no reason.

    What''s more, the manufacturer''s authorization has not expired, and it is impossible that there is a problem with the authorization.

    After she took the picture and sent it to the official, she hesitated and dialed the number of the manufacturer.

    Because he was worried that Gu Nanci would find her, Lin Xi used his own name to help her apply for a mobile phone card. Only Lin Xi and Qin Ge knew this number.

    The call was quickly connected, and she was looking for Xiao Zhou, the manufacturer''s assistant.

    When Xin Lei was still in the Gu clan, he used to help Xiao Zhou a lot, so when Xin Lei was about to open an online store, he found Xiao Zhou as soon as possible.

    Now that something goes wrong, finding Xiao Zhou is the fastest way to understand the situation.

    "Xiao Zhou, why can''t those authorizations be used? Is there something wrong with the manufacturer?"

    In fact, Xin Lei had an answer in her heart.

    However, she still wanted to make sure with Xiao Zhou.

    "Miss Xin, did you offend someone? I also feel strange about this. Suddenly, a notice was sent from above to withdraw your authorization."

    Xiao Zhou himself was in the mist, and he didn''t know why this was the case.

    "Okay, I get it."

    When he heard Xiao Zhou''s words, Xin Lei''s heart suddenly became cold.

    Sure enough, it still has something to do with him.

    He can''t do anything to Lin Xi, but he can do a lot to her.

    Let her shop close, forcing her to see him.

    That man''s methods were far more than she had imagined.

    When she left Gu Nanci''s villa before, she had a lot of goods left in the utility room over there.

    Those losses are not much, but for her now, it also makes her feel distressed.

    She had just bought a batch of goods a few days ago, and now Gu Nan has come to such a trick. The backlog of those goods will make her fund flow more difficult.

    This man really wanted to force her to go back.

    She looked at the child who was smiling at herself. Although she had thought that Gu Nanci would force her to go back and open a branch, but now the authorization directly went wrong, and sooner or later the branch would have trouble.

    It seems that she has to think of other ways to sell those things.

    Xin Lei''s worst plan was that Gu Nanci would stare at her like this for at most half a year, and the deposit in her hand was enough to support her for half a year.

    By the time

    She can find another job to support herself and her children.

    Facts proved that Xin Lei was too naive.

    In the afternoon, Xin Lei sent a message on QQ.

    It was sent by her half-sister.

    It turned out that Gu Nanci directly sued her, saying that she had made major work mistakes while working for Gu, and that the indictment had been sent to her place of household registration!

    She immediately dialed the number of her hometown, and her stepmother yelled directly on the phone, asking her to settle the matter quickly, otherwise, she would never go home.

    Although Xin Lei rarely returned to her hometown after work, the indictment from her stepmother still worried her.

    Gu Nanci, this is forcing her.

    She didn''t doubt that if she really went back to her hometown to get the indictment, Gu Nanci''s people would definitely block her on the road and then take her away.

    If she doesn''t get the indictment, she will still have to attend the trial until the opening time. Otherwise, it means she has surrendered.

    When the time comes, the sky-high compensation will definitely make her go bankrupt.

    That man is really cruel.

    For the first time, Xin Lei felt that she was a little helpless.

    Gu Nan didn''t even plan to give her a way to survive.

    After hanging up the phone, Xin Lei spent the whole day in worry.

    She is now in a dilemma.

    After thinking about it, there is no other way. Until dinner time, the official reply finally arrived, almost as she thought.

    The manufacturer simply does not recognize her authorization.

    Her online shop had to be temporarily closed until she was able to produce new evidence.

    Xin Lei simply did not continue to search for evidence in this regard, because she knew that even if she found it, Gu Nanci could still say that the evidence was false.

    Because the man''s purpose is to let her take the child back.

    At dinner, Lin Xi and Qin Ge were not relieved that she took the child by herself, and came here to visit her directly, with the clothes and toys bought for Yuanyuan in their hands.

    When Xin Lei came here, she didn''t bring much, because she brought too many things, and she was worried that it would cause the butler and the nanny to suspect.

    Lin Xi helped Xin Lei buy a lot of daily necessities and replacement clothes. When Xin Lei saw the large stack of packaging bags on the sofa, she was instantly stunned.

    "Sister Lin Xi, there is no need to buy so much. I will give you the amount of money here."

    Xin Lei''s tone was embarrassing. After all, it was not easy for Lin Xi to help her leave Gu Nanci.

    What''s more, these things should be a lot of money.

    "Oh, these are all the gifts I gave to Yuanyuan. I bought them for you by the way. You and I count the money. Are you planning to make me friends? Even if you want to give them, let¡¯s wait for our Xiao Rui¡¯s birthday next year When it¡¯s time, you just buy some gifts for him."

    Lin Xi knew that Xin Lei had a tight hand, and these things were what Xin Lei needed most.

    "That is, why are you polite with her, don''t talk about this, I beg her to take care of it."

    Qin Ge leaned directly in Lin Xi''s arms, and Lin Xi made some investment by relying on the salary he had saved before.

    Under Chu Xingzhi''s guidance, her savings have doubled several times, not to mention the annual rent received by the real estate that Mr. Le forced to her.

    "What a shame, Sister Lin Xi"

    Xin Lei still feels embarrassed, after all, the money is not small in ordinary families.

    "Don''t worry about me, Xin Lei, we know your current situation. If you really want to pay it back, OK, when the child gets older and you can go out to work, I will give you the invoice. Is it all right?"

    Lin Xi''s tone was very helpless, and sure enough, with Xin Lei''s stubborn character, she still compromised a little.

    "it is good."

    Xin Lei nodded, if that was the case, she would feel more comforted.

    "Hurry up and eat, I''m almost starving to death."

    Qin Ge touched her stomach. Recently, she seemed to be hungry very easily, and she didn''t know what was wrong.

 Chapter 393ï¼š Extra Eighteen

    "Aren''t you pregnant? Qin Ge, why have I been listening to you shouting hungry lately."

    When Lin Xi took Qin Ge to buy things for Xin Lei''s mother and daughter this afternoon, Qin Ge had already shouted hungry several times.

    she was

    Is it pregnant again?

    Qin Ge''s face changed slightly, it seemed that her menstrual period did not come this time.

    "How is it possible? You don''t know. My physical condition last time is no longer allowed."

    Qin Ge''s smile was a bit bitter. The last time he induced labor in a big month, it caused great physical damage.

    Even if An Chen arranged for the top doctor to treat and condition her, the effect was not great.

    One is because her mood cannot cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and the other is that she herself does not want to have children.

    When Wang Moshan still has a fianc¨¦e, and the Wang family cannot accept her, she does not want what happened last time to happen again.

    Perceiving something wrong with Qin Ge, Lin Xi instantly responded that she had said something that shouldn''t have been said, and Xin Lei immediately changed the subject: "Hurry up, the food is cold."

    Before Qin Ge and Lin Xi came, they had already called Xin Lei, so Xin Lei specially prepared meals for the three of them.

    Qin Ge smiled, seeming to forget the unhappiness before, and the three of them sat at the dining table together and began to eat.

    Xin Lei''s cooking skills are obviously better than those of Lin Xi and Qin Ge, and Xin Lei feels helpless because of the appearance of the two enjoying themselves.

    "Eat slowly, it''s okay."

    There are only three of them here, and two of them cannot commit this.

    Finally realizing this own gaffe, Qin Ge and Lin Xi smiled at each other, and the speed of eating finally slowed down.

    Xin Lei thought about what happened during the day, but didn''t have any appetite.

    "what happened?"

    Lin Xi noticed Xin Lei''s fault, put down his chopsticks, and asked.

    Qin Ge also put down his chopsticks: "If you have something to say directly, it''s all friends, it doesn''t matter."

    In Qin Ge''s concept, as long as it is a friend''s business, it is her business.

    Xin Lei knew that the two of them regarded her as friends, and if she said it, they would definitely help.

    but

    "Is it related to Gu Nan''s words?"

    Lin Xi looked at her embarrassed expression and roughly guessed what was going on.

    She knew that even if Gu Nanci didn''t care about her helping Xin Lei''s mother and daughter escape, it didn''t mean that Gu Nanci would forget it.

    I''m afraid that Gu Nanci has already started some actions at this moment, but she doesn''t know.

    Xin Lei''s silence confirmed Lin Xi''s guess.

    "Xin Lei, I know that you are a person who doesn''t want to trouble others, but have you ever thought that if you don''t say anything, Gu Nanci will continue to use his methods to force you to come forward. I will help when the time comes. It¡¯s even more difficult for you."

    With what happened last time, Gu Nanci will definitely increase his vigilance. It is almost impossible to take her and the child away at that time.

    And looking at Xin Lei''s face, it seemed that what Gu Nanci did this time made her very worried.

    It seemed that Xin Lei couldn''t solve it.

    Listening to Lin Xi¡¯s words, Xin Lei finally relaxed: "Mr. Gu tried to get my online store to be closed, and he sent the indictment to my household register on the grounds that I had made a major mistake in my work at Gu¡¯s. location."

    If the company recovers the losses, this matter can be big or small.

    The amount may even be astronomical.

    "Gu Nan''s words are really despicable!"

    Qin Ge immediately slapped the table: "I didn''t expect him to look like a person, this is going to drive you to death!"

    "I didn''t expect Gu Nan Ci to be so persistent."

    Originally, Lin Xi just thought that Gu Nan''s words might be because he was deceived, so he was very dissatisfied, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    If he really loses the lawsuit, Xin Lei is afraid that he will not be able to make that money if he does a lifetime''s work.

    That man is really crazy.

    "I don''t know what to do now."

    Xin Lei''s heart has been tangled about what to do.

    She didn''t want to leave the child, but she had no choice but to face a huge claim.

    The online shop is closed, she can maintain a normal life for half a year, but what about half a year later?

    If the child reaches a certain age and the child needs to go to kindergarten, and there are other expenses at that time, what should I do?

    These questions have been bothering her, she really doesn''t know how to choose.

    "This matter is really a bit of a headache. His purpose is not to pay compensation at all, but to force you to make a choice."

    Lin Xi frowned, Gu Nan''s words really posed a problem for Xin Lei.

    Why is this man so obsessed with children?

    Does he really mean nothing to Xin Lei?

    "Yes, I know he wants to do this. But, I can''t help it."

    The Gu Group has an entire lawyer team, but what about her? She has nothing.

    Moreover, the reason for Gu Nanci''s prosecution was a major mistake in her work. At that time, Gu Nanci could say whatever she wanted, and she still had no way of refuting it.

    After all, she has been leaving for a long time, and the company''s information is no longer available.

    "This thing is really tricky. Why not, Xin Lei, you happen to be out of work now, why don''t you go to our house to take care of Xiao Rui? I know this is a bit troublesome for you, but Li Ma is getting older, and I want to go back for the elderly, and it¡¯s very difficult to find someone temporarily."

    Lin Xi suddenly remembered what Li''s mother said a few days ago that she wanted to go back to take care of the elderly. After she agreed, she never found a suitable aunt, so the matter kept dragging on.

    With Xin Lei''s ability, it is not a problem to get these two children together.

    "Thank you, Sister Lin Xi, I''m afraid I can''t take care of it."

    Take care of Xiao Rui? Although Xin Lei and Xiao Rui spent a lot of time together, she found it difficult to take care of the two children.

    "Actually, Mommy Fu is also there. You can just help with something. You can take Yuanyuan with you and your two children together, so you will be more relaxed."

    Fu''s mother also lived in two days later. Xin Lei took Yuanyuan with them. One was to take care of them, and the second was to be able to solve their mother and daughter''s life problems.

    "Don''t refuse, don''t you have the heart to watch Mother Fu take Xiao Rui alone? Many aunts today are uneasy, not to mention Xiao Rui''s character of the devil who can take good care of him. There are really not many. "

    Qin Ge hurriedly urged Xin Lei to agree, and Lin Xi also said at this moment: "In the case of the lawsuit, I will ask Minghua and Xingzhi if there is any way. If Gu Nanci really wants to embarrass you, I will pass ours first. ."

    Lin Xi almost didn''t move Xin Lei to tears.

    "Sister Lin Xi, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, Yuanyuan might be."

    Maybe it''s really not with her anymore.

    Xin Lei''s voice was already choked.

    She really did not expect that Lin Xi and Qin Ge would help her in this way.

 Chapter 394ï¼š Extra nineteen

    "Well, it''s all friends, let''s not say these things. If we have any problems in the future, we can always find a way to solve them."

    Qin Ge patted Xin Lei on the shoulder, everyone will have their own sad moments, as long as friends are still around, nothing can''t be solved.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei responded, and her eyes were full of gratitude.

    Things were settled in this way. After dinner, Qin Ge helped clean up the dishes and Lin Xi helped clean up things, and brought Xin Lei and Yuanyuan home that night.

    When Chu Xingzhi saw Xin Lei''s mother and daughter, he was stunned for a moment.

    "you sure?"

    He was a little stunned. He thought that Lin Xi was only sympathizing with the mother and daughter for a while, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xi brought the people to the house directly.

    With the character of Gu Nan''s words, if he knew that their mother and daughter were at his house, even Lin Xi would take the initiative to find the door.

    "Didn''t Li''s mother say that she wanted to go back to take care of her care? It happened that Xin Lei didn''t have a job, so I would trouble her first during this time."

    When Lin Xi said this, he considered Xin Lei''s emotions, so he said it very tactfully.

    Chu Xingzhi didn''t say a word, Lin Xi looked at him at the moment and was very worried, and directly dragged him to the study.

    "I know you are scrupulous about Gu Nanci, but things are already like this, I don''t want their mother and daughter to go back. What''s more, I can''t watch the child without a mother."

    If Yuanyuan is such a cute little girl, if she grows up without Xin Lei, she is really afraid that Yuanyuan will learn the same as Nan Sheng.

    "But Gu Nanci''s character, you know better than me. He won''t just leave it alone."

    Chu Xingzhi doesn''t mind raising another person, but Gu Nanci is not a good person to send.

    "It''s because he won''t do that, so I want to help Xin Lei even more. Chu Xingzhi, if you don''t want to help, I will send her to Lejia. Minghua and the others will definitely be willing to help me."

    This was the first time Lin Xi had known Chu Xingzhi since he had said such a heavy word to him.

    "Still so impatient."

    Chu Xingzhi frowned, his eyes full of helplessness.

    "It''s not that it won''t help, but it can be changed."

    Lin Xi has been with him for so long, he really spoiled her.

    "Have you ever thought, if Gu Nan didn''t give up, would Xin Lei help me take care of Xiao Rui for the rest of my life? Of course you and I are fine, but have you ever thought about what Xin Lei has in mind?"

    "Is she willing to live such a life? When Yuanyuan grows up, how do you want her to explain all this to Yuanyuan?"

    Chu Xingzhi''s worry is unreasonable.

    Gu Nan Ci is indeed not an easy person to give up.

    His words instantly silenced Lin Xi.

    She could not say anything to refute.

    "Then what should I do?"

    The matter between Xin Lei and Yuanyuan was more at a loss than her own.

    Because once something goes wrong, Yuanyuan and Xin Lei will be separated forever. Even if Xin Lei didn''t blame her, she couldn''t help but blame herself.

    For a while, Lin Xi had no idea.

    "Since Xin Lei is here, let her and her child live at home first. As for work, I will make arrangements slowly. Try to let her take care of the child and her."

    Chu Xingzhi sighed, Lin Xi really helped him find a trouble.

    "Now Gu Nanci wants to sue Xin Lei for causing losses to the company while working for Gu. This matter"

    Lin Xi remembered Gu Nanci''s case against Xin Lei. Now if Chu Xingzhi helps her arrange work, will this matter affect her?

    "Let me talk to Gu Nanci about the lawsuit. If possible, I hope I can arrange for Xin Lei and Gu Nanci to meet. There are some things that the person concerned should make clear."

    In fact, Chu Xingzhi had thought of arranging the two to meet when the incident happened, but if he made this request at that time, he would definitely be rejected by Lin Xi.

    "They meet? No, you also know the character of Gu Nanci, maybe it will take people away directly."

    If they arranged for them to meet, Gu Nan Ci would definitely not let Xin Lei leave.

    "But if you don''t see each other, the problem between them will still exist. Even if I arrange the job, Gu Nanci will still find it. Lin Xi, since Xin Lei is your friend, you should seek her opinion."

    Chu Xingzhi walked to Lin Xi and took her shoulders.

    "Well, I will try."

    Xin Lei watched Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi walk into the study, feeling a little worried.

    Could it be that Chu Xingzhi did not welcome their arrival?

    No wonder he had such thoughts. Indeed, their arrival seemed very abrupt.

    Xiao Rui liked Yuanyuan very much, and took the initiative to shove her toys into Yuanyuan''s hands, and kept talking, as if introducing her toys to Yuanyuan.

    "Miss Xin, it seems that Xiao Rui likes Yuanyuan very much."

    Ma Li smiled and said, this Xiao Rui is a demon king at home, but he is very good at observing words and behaviors, and is simply personal.

    There used to be children here as guests, but Xiao Rui has never treated them as warmly as Yuanyuan.

    "It looks like it is."

    Xin Lei was also a little surprised, not only Xiao Rui, even Yuanyuan had been giggling at Xiao Rui, the interaction between the two children was really surprising.

    Seeing Lin Xi frowning and walking out of the study, Xin Lei''s heart was even more upset.

    "Xin Lei, let''s talk."

    Lin Xi''s face was not very good-looking, Xin Lei nodded, handed Yuanyuan to Li Ma, and followed Lin Xi into the study.

    "Xin Lei, I discussed with Xingzhi, I want to arrange for you to meet with Gu Nanci to make things clear. Of course, you can refuse."

    Lin Xi was worried that Xin Lei would think too much, and quickly explained: "In fact, arranging you to meet is also for you to discuss your children''s affairs. I will definitely not let you and your children separate. I promise you."

    Xin Lei should be at the most sensitive time now. Anything related to the child can make her very careful.

    "Otherwise, if Gu Nanci keeps looking for you, you will always hide with your child. When the child asks, how can you explain it?"

    This is the reason why Lin Xi was moved by Chu Xingzhi. Indeed, every word of Chu Xingzhi was very reasonable.

    Xin Lei bit her lower lip lightly, these were things she had never thought of.

    She always felt that Gu Nanci would only spend one year on her at most, and after one year, she could have a new life with Yuanyuan.

    "If it doesn''t work, I can send you abroad."

    Lin Xi looked at Xin Lei''s tangled appearance, and there was only one last way.

    However, if something goes wrong with the mother and daughter Xin Lei and Yuanyuan, if they are going abroad, they will not be able to arrive immediately. Instead, it is better to stay in China.

    "Sister Lin Xi."

 Chapter 395ï¼š Extra Twenty

    Xin Lei seemed to have finally made a decision, pursing her lips: "I agree to meet with Mr. Gu."

    The words Lin Xi said before gave her no room for rebuttal. More importantly, she said what Xin Lei was thinking.

    She could not hide Yuanyuan with her forever.

    Every mother longs for her child to be able to live in the sun and have a healthy life, instead of following her in such a gloomy life.

    This is her heart as a mother.

    Xin Lei''s decision was somewhat unexpected by Lin Xi.

    She originally thought Xin Lei would refuse directly because Xin Lei really cared about Yuanyuan.

    "Well, if you think it is possible, I will help you arrange it."

    Now that Xin Lei has spoken, she can proceed to make arrangements.

    When Gu Nanci received a call from Chu Xingzhi, he was a little surprised.

    During this period of time, he had been searching for the whereabouts of Xin Lei''s mother and daughter. Obviously Lin Xi had collected them very well, and he could not find any information about them at all.

    He even had to use litigation methods to force her to show up.

    "Xin Lei has promised to meet you, but the condition is that you can''t take someone to take the child away."

    This was the condition when Xin Lei agreed to meet. She was worried that Gu Nanci would take this opportunity to take the child away.

    Chu Xingzhi''s voice was calm. When Lin Xi said that Xin Lei had decided to talk to Gu Nan Ci, he was not surprised at all.

    If he were Xin Lei, he would make such a choice.

    "I don''t have to promise you this meeting."

    Regarding the meeting, he has absolute sovereignty.

    If Xin Lei refuses to come forward, even Xin Lei loses the lawsuit. The amount of compensation was enough to make Xin Lei a headache.

    If she is willing to come forward, he can take the opportunity to take the child away and then cancel the lawsuit.

    "But you will come. Gu Nan said, if you really do not agree, Wanding''s team of lawyers may not be worse than Gu''s team of lawyers."

    Even if Xin Lei left the Gu family, she would not be able to obtain evidence that she had no fault at the beginning, but Wanding''s team of lawyers can do this.

    At that time, you can only delay the lawsuit.

    "You know, anyway, I spend so much money on raising them every year, there must be a place to use it."

    There was a trace of coldness in Chu Xingzhi''s voice.

    Since he made such a request in front of Lin Xi, it means that he has the patience to ensure the safety of Xin Lei''s mother and daughter.

    "Chu Xingzhi, I never thought you were a nosy person."

    The voice of Gu Nan''s words already contained obvious dissatisfaction.

    "Gu Nanci, I never think you are a person who likes children."

    Chu Xingzhi''s words made him frown.

    Does he like this thing about children, and he must do so obviously?

    Although he had to admit in his heart that he really didn''t like children very much, but that was before meeting Yuanyuan.

    "Okay, I promised you this meeting, but no matter how I talk to her, you can''t interfere in my affairs with her anymore."

    If it were not for Lin Xi''s intervention, the matter between him and Xin Lei would not have been so complicated.

    "can."

    Chu Xingzhi was unexpectedly easy to talk, and he agreed, leaving Gu Nanci with doubts anyway.

    "Are you sure you won''t intervene anymore?"

    Gu Nan''s words are a little unbelievable.

    "of course."

    "Well, at eight o''clock tonight, inside Wangjiang Building."

    Gu Nanci set the time, and Chu Xingzhi hung up, with a smile on his mouth.

    He promised that he would not intervene, but if Lin Xi did not intervene, he couldn''t control it.

    Xin Lei was sitting in the box of Wangjiang Building. Yuanyuan had already given it to Qin Ge and Li Ma, because she was worried that Gu Nan''s words would be unbelievable.

    She watched the clock on the wall go by every minute, getting closer and closer to the time agreed with Gu Nanci.

    "Don''t worry, Xin Lei, if something happens, we will rush in immediately. What''s more, this is Wangjiang Tower, nothing can happen."

    The public security in Wangjiang Tower is very good, and the people who usually communicate with are high-ranking officials, even if Gu Nanci has the courage to do anything here.

    "Ok, I know."

    Of course Xin Lei knew where Wangjiang Tower was, but in order to achieve his goal, the man used all means.

    Even if Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi were there, she was still very worried.

    Her hand holding the water cup tightened involuntarily, showing her nervousness at the moment.

    Lin Xi looked at Xin Lei''s appearance and didn''t say anything again, because she knew that no matter what she said, there was no way to relieve Xin Lei''s emotions.

    After all, it concerns Yuanyuan, she will be like this.

    At this moment, Gu Nanci finally pushed in.

    His body is still wearing silver fur. It was just that people searched for the whereabouts of Xin Lei''s mother and daughter during this period, which seemed to make him lose a lot of weight.

    Coupled with the generous coat, the whole person looks even thinner.

    Gu Nanci walked into the box, he looked at Xin Lei sitting in the corner, she was still the same as before, without any sense of existence.

    Especially when she was by Lin Xi''s side, it was almost impossible for people to feel her existence, but it was such a person who gave birth to his child without telling him.

    What is even more annoying is that everyone knows that he alone is the last one to know.

    "Since the parties are all here, I''ll leave it to you here."

    Lin Xi stood up, still couldn''t help but patted Xin Lei on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I''m right next door."

    At the same time, he was also warning Gu Nan Ci to keep him from messing around.

    Xin Lei nodded, and Gu Nanci looked disappointed in Lin Xi''s eyes.

    When did he do things that were not believed? Lin Xi distrusted him too much.

    When Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi left, only Gu Nanci and Xin Lei were left in the huge box.

    Xin Lei was sitting in the corner, and Gu Nanci sat opposite her. The two people were like strangers, and no one spoke.

    The soft lights in the box poured on Xin Lei''s face, as if halo over her entire face, and the whole person looked beautiful and unreal.

    This was also the first time he discovered that Xin Lei, who had left Linxi, had such a dazzling day.

    Under the bridge of her small nose, her thin lips were pressed tightly, and there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead, which seemed to be very nervous.

    "What are you looking for me to talk about?"

    Since they offered to meet, she should speak first.

    Gu Nanci spoke slowly, but did not look away from Xin Lei.

    "Of course I want to talk to you about Yuanyuan."

    Xin Lei finally plucked up the courage: "Mr. Gu, I know that you are very capable and can drive me to a dead end, but even so, I will still keep the child by my side."

    Xin Lei also had a special insistence on Yuanyuan.

    "But you can''t give your children a superior life."

 Chapter 396ï¼š Extraordinary 21

    Gu Nan frowned. He didn''t know why Xin Lei insisted on the child.

    Is it really because of her love for children?

    "Although I cannot give my children a good life, I can guarantee that I will not remarry. Mr. Gu, can you do it?"

    Xin Lei really gave up this time.

    If it were her usual time, she would definitely not be able to ask such things.

    Originally, she was also very happy, loved by her parents and kind elders.

    But since her parents divorced and her father found a stepmother, everything has changed.

    That home slowly began to become unfamiliar, and she didn''t want Yuanyuan to face such a life.

    With Gu Nanci''s identity and status, he will definitely marry a woman who is right in line with him. Then they will have their own children and their own lives. What should Yuanyuan do?

    She really didn''t want Yuanyuan to live her previous life.

    Gu Nan''s brow furrowed. He really hadn''t thought about these problems.

    Could it be that this is why Xin Lei insists that the child is by her side?

    "The future is still long, and no one knows what will happen in the future."

    For Xin Lei''s words, he will be suspicious.

    The future is so long, no one can guarantee that she will meet someone who makes her feel that she can trust her for life.

    It is too early for her to make such a promise now.

    Xin Lei pursed her lips. As expected, her thoughts were always so naive in Gu Nanci''s eyes.

    He would not believe what she said at all.

    "Believe it or not, what I said is true. What I can give Yuanyuan is what you can''t. Mr. Gu, you really don''t have to fight with me for a child you don''t love."

    Why should he embarrass her?

    She never hoped to get anything from him, Xin Lei really didn''t understand, what was the point of his tossing like this.

    Didn''t he hope to get rid of this child by himself?

    "Who told you I don''t love my children?"

    Gu Nanci''s brows furrowed tighter, is this woman joking? When did he say that he doesn''t love his children?

    If he doesn''t love, how could he spare time every day to get home from get off work early to accompany his children?

    "You didn''t want her back then, did you?"

    He is obviously the one who doesn''t want children. How could he like Yuanyuan?

    Xin Lei looked at him with surprise, as if he was telling a big joke.

    "I didn''t want it at first because she was not born yet. But now, I have changed my mind."

    Gu Nanci felt that he really couldn''t talk to Xin Lei.

    The two of them are like on two channels, they can never talk about one.

    "What is going to happen before you are willing to give up the custody of your child? I have consulted a lawyer before. Now the child is still within two years of age. If you really go to court, I have a high probability of getting the child."

    Even after the age of two, it depends on the child''s personal wishes.

    Xin Lei believed that Yuanyuan would definitely choose her instead of Gu Nan''s words.

    "Unfortunately, I also consulted a lawyer. If I can prove that you are not eligible for custody, I can **** custody from you."

    On this point, Gu Nanci has already done his homework.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xin Lei would actually want to consult a lawyer.

    Obviously, she intends to talk about not going through legal channels.

    "If you are really good for your child, you shouldn''t let your child go to court."

    Xin Lei was really tired, this man simply refused to get in, so he refused to let go.

    She felt that she was about to get depression.

    "But when I was forced to do nothing, I had to do this."

    Gu Nan answered coldly, did this woman not understand what he meant?

    Without children, she can marry better and live for herself. Isn''t it a good thing for her?

    "Gu Nanci, you are really too much!"

    Xin Lei, who had been holding back, finally stood up and broke out completely: "Do you think this world is really rich if it''s amazing? The child was born until now, what have you done for her?"

    "What the **** did I make? You have to keep fighting with me for this child? Do you have to look at my mother and daughter as bad, so that you are happy?"

    "If I really offend you, then I apologize to you, why can''t you let us go?"

    During this time, Xin Lei''s nerves have been tense.

    She really didn''t know why Gu Nanci just refused to let her go.

    She just wants to live with her children. Is it really that difficult?

    He just said a word and let her online shop be closed.

    Does he know how much energy she has spent to enable the online store to open and operate?

    Every day while the child is asleep, she is responsible for shooting products, designing posters for the products, and even writing product details.

    She sleeps less than four hours a day.

    The motivation to support her is Yuanyuan.

    Why should he be so cruel, even depriving her of the last bit of motivation? !

    This man is simply terrible!

    Xin Lei''s eye sockets were red, hot liquid came out, and the whole person seemed to be on the verge of collapse.

    Even if she is so hard, so tired, she has never had extreme thoughts. Because she still has Yuanyuan, all this is worth it.

    Gu Nanci looked at Xin Lei''s appearance at the moment, feeling a little shocked.

    He had never seen Xin Lei talk to him in this way, and he had never said such serious things except for Yuanyuan and him in the villa last time.

    She was like a different person, Xin Lei like this made him feel a little unique.

    even

    In her body, I saw the shadow of Lin Xi.

    When he saw Lin Xi for the first time, Lin Xi at that time seemed to be forced by Nan Sheng to retreat. So she designed Nan Sheng and made it impossible for Nan Sheng to do anything to her.

    The current Xin Lei is more like Lin Xi who has not yet figured out a countermeasure, but her emotions are already on the verge of collapse.

    Just when he was about to speak, Lin Xi heard the movement here, and immediately rushed in. After seeing the choked Xin Lei, he looked at Gu Nanci with blame in his eyes.

    "Gu Nanci, I really never thought that you would push Xin Lei to the point where it is today. If I knew that, I should have sent Xin Lei abroad instead of letting her stay with you and take care of you every day. ."

    What she regretted most was not letting Xin Lei leave sooner.

    If that were the case, Xin Lei would not face today''s pain.

    "I just want my baby."

    Gu Nan''s voice doesn''t know why, it seems that he no longer has the same confidence as before.

    He found that he could no longer speak these words confidently to a Xin Lei who was about to collapse.

    "Gu Nanci, apart from contributing a sperm to this child, what else have you done for the child? Do you know what the child is like when he is born? Do you know that Xin Lei is giving birth to Yuanyuan? Almost bleeding on the operating table?"

 Chapter 397ï¼š Extra 22

    "Gu Nanci, you don''t know anything at all, why are you confident because you are the child''s father and Xin Lei to grab this child!"

    Lin Xi''s words are a bit heavy.

    If it is normal, she might persuade Gu Nanci not to be so stiff with Xin Lei.

    If Gu Nanci is really good for the children, he should stay away from their lives.

    Gu Nan Ci was stunned for a while, what Lin Xi said was indeed something he didn''t know.

    He only knew that Xin Lei gave birth to a child for himself, but he didn''t know the process of childbirth and the hardship of raising a child.

    "Even if the child is given to you now, can you guarantee to take care of the child? Do you know what you should do when the child has a fever and becomes sick? If it is a file or a project, you know how to deal with it, but the child, do you really understand? ?"

    "Do you think that giving your child to the nanny is good for the child? Gu Nanci, did you really feel happy when you lived with the nanny?"

    Lin Xi has never understood it. It is clear that Gu Nan Ci grew up with a nanny, so why does he insist on letting his children live with the nanny?

    Is this kind of life really what a child wants?

    Lin Xi''s words left Gu Nan silent for a while, as if he was lost in thought.

    He looked up at Lin Xi, these were indeed things he had never thought of.

    When he remembered his birthday as a child, he longed for his mother to remember his birthday. He waited with the babysitter until late at night, but only waited until the drunk father dragged the crying mother in and pushed him to the ground, blaming his mother for destroying his Good thing.

    The past is as vivid as a picture.

    He spends his birthday in disappointment almost every year.

    "If the child is with me, I will try to stay with her."

    It is precisely because of his unhappiness that he will never let his children be like him.

    "Gu Nanci, could you give up the company and stay with her wholeheartedly? You can''t do it, admit it. Actually, what is the difference between what you do now and what Gu Boqian did back then? The only difference is that you only have Yuanyuan is a child. But you deprived her mother of her love."

    "It''s like Gu Boqian''s effort back then took all your mother''s attention away, and you also lost your mother''s love for you!"

    Although the behavior is different, the essence is still the same.

    Lin Xi finally said what was in his heart. At this moment, even Xin Lei was shocked.

    She didn''t expect that Lin Xi could analyze things so thoroughly, and Lin Xi really understood Gu Nan''s words very well.

    At the same time, Xin Lei felt a little sad, and her understanding of Gu Nan''s poems would never compare to Lin Xi.

    Perhaps this is why Gu Nanci fell in love with Linxi.

    Gu Nanci''s eyes gradually became bitter. When he looked at Lin Xi, when he remembered the past, his hands would clenched unconsciously.

    Lin Xi clearly knew that what he hated most was the comparison with Gu Boqian.

    What is even more unacceptable is that he is similar to Gu Boqian.

    But by the way, Lin Xi said so.

    "So now, are you sure you want your child to follow you?"

    Lin Xi looked at Gu Nan''s words with a sigh of relief.

    I hope he can listen to it.

    If he was really a father who loved Ehimeyuan, he would definitely consider her.

    Gu Nanci didn''t speak, but pressed his lips tightly. At this moment, Xin Lei''s hands were tightly clasped together, feeling a little nervous.

    She is waiting for Gu Nanci''s answer. She hopes that Gu Nanci can really think about it for her children.

    Gu Nanci pursed his lips and wanted to open it, but didn''t know what to say.

    Xin Lei''s heart almost touched her throat.

    Finally, he slowly said: "Give me three days to consider."

    At this moment, he can''t make a decision, he needs to think carefully about this issue.

    After all, this is related to his daughter''s growth.

    When the word his own daughter popped up in his mind, Gu Nan Ci was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have completely accepted the fact that Yuanyuan was his daughter.

    Even, have already begun to consider her.

    He didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.

    Xin Lei''s heart seemed to be more nervous: "Mr. Gu, please consider it carefully. I will really treat Yuanyuan well."

    She tried her best to prove that she was fully capable of taking care of her children and fulfilling her responsibility as a mother.

    Because she really can''t lose this child.

    Gu Nan didn''t speak, but he closed his coat and walked out of the box.

    Lin Xi looked at Xin Lei, who was still worried, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, he is willing to consider it, which proves that this matter is not without room for discussion."

    "hope so."

    As long as Gu Nanci doesn''t nod her head, her heart will never calm down.

    When the two returned to Linxi''s house, Qin Ge and Li Ma were taking their two children.

    Seeing that the two came back, Qin Ge was also relieved.

    "How''s the talk?"

    She asked quickly, watching Lin Xi and Xin Lei leave before, she was a little worried that Gu Nanci would directly detain them.

    Now it seems that she is thinking too much.

    "Gu Nan said that he would think about it, which is much better than we thought."

    They originally thought that Gu Nanci might get furious, leave halfway, or resort to coercive measures.

    However, he did nothing and said that he would consider it carefully.

    This proved that he still listened.

    "I hope the result is good."

    Xin Lei''s brows still couldn''t loosen, looking at Yuanyuan who was giggling, she finally had a smile on her face, and she took the initiative to lift the child.

    But Yuanyuan didn''t seem to want her, but rushed towards Xiao Rui.

    Xiao Rui also opened her hands, as if she really intended to hug Yuanyuan.

    The interaction between the two children directly amused Lin Xi: "Xin Lei, it seems that your Jia Yuanyuan intends to be my Xiao Rui''s wife, so I like Xiao Rui so much."

    Although Xiao Rui is very popular, when other children want to get close to him, most of them are opened by him. He never takes the initiative.

    When Xin Lei heard this, she couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed: "They are still young!"

    "Oh, it''s good if you can be together. It''s all knowing the roots and knowing the bottom line. Looking back, this is a baby kiss."

    Qin Ge couldn''t help but jokes: "Seriously, I have never seen Xiao Rui be so kind to other little girls."

    "Really, Qiu Jing''s daughter came here once before, and Xiao Rui opened her hand before she reached out."

    Qiu Jing got married and had children in Beicheng too. He came to Linxi''s house as a guest not long ago, and took a look at her and the children. She didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.

    "This little guy is really picky."

    Qin Ge looked at Xiao Rui''s appearance and couldn''t help feeling in his heart, if her child was still there, she would call her mother.

    Will he be as weird as Xiao Rui?

    (Four more today)

 Chapter 398ï¼š Extra 23

    Thinking of this, Qin Ge''s eyes darkened.

    She left the living room in the name of going to the bathroom.

    Suddenly she wanted to be quiet by herself and avoid these topics.

    Xin Lei and Lin Xi were holding the baby in the living room and chatting about their mother. Today''s mood swings made Xin Lei very tired. Without a word, she took the baby back to the room to rest.

    Gu Nan said that three days should be considered, so for these three days, Xin Lei and her children still live here temporarily.

    Lin Xi handed Xiao Rui to Ma Li, poured a cup of hot milk and handed it to Qin Ge.

    She didn''t seem to be sleeping well during this period. For the first time, Qin Ge, who had always advocated beauty sleep, had dark circles under her eyes.

    "Drink some hot milk and rest early. Wang Moshan may come to pick you up in a while."

    Lin Xi handed her the milk cup, hoping that Qin Ge could sleep well after drinking the milk.

    "He, can''t come today, he is back to the capital."

    Qin Ge took the milk cup, and just lowered her head to smell the fishy smell of milk, a feeling of nausea directly caused her to put the cup into Lin Xi''s hand, and rushed into the bathroom with her mouth covered.

    But I retched for a long time, but I couldn''t vomit anything.

    Looking at Qin Ge''s appearance at the moment, Lin Xi quickly put down the milk cup and chased it.

    Upon seeing Qin Ge, he immediately twisted a warm towel and handed it to her: "Are you okay?"

    Her brows were frowned, and Qin Ge''s face was pale now, and she didn''t seem to be okay at all.

    "It''s okay, it may be gastroenteritis."

    Qin Ge shook his head, this situation is not common.

    "I will accompany you to the hospital for an examination."

    Lin Xi pulled Qin Ge and prepared to leave.

    "No, you have to take care of the children here, and Xin Lei''s mood is not very stable. I can do it myself when I go to the hospital. What''s more, as long as you call An Chen, he will arrange the rest. of."

    If you really want to go to the hospital, you just need to say hello to An Chen, and they don''t need to worry about the rest.

    Only this time, she didn''t want to go to An Chen.

    Even, I don''t want Lin Xi to know.

    "you sure?"

    Lin Xi still had some doubts in his eyes.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry."

    Qin Ge repeatedly assured her, and then bid farewell to Lin Xi and returned to his apartment.

    When Wang Moshan returned to the capital, she did not want to live in his apartment.

    He simply returned to his den, turned on the TV, and tuned to the most boring variety show.

    The artist in the show is smiling, but she can''t laugh at all.

    It seems that since she reunited with Wang Moshan, she could no longer find her former self.

    This time when Wang Moshan returned to the capital, it was the Wang family who spoke.

    It seems that it was for his marriage.

    After being engaged for so long, it is time for him to get married.

    And she seemed to have come to disappear.

    The sharp ringing of the phone interrupted her thoughts.

    She looked at the phone number flashing on the phone screen, pressed the answer button, and Wang Moshan''s magnetic voice came out from inside: "You didn''t answer the phone before. Isn''t it a cuckold for me?"

    Between them, they have always spoken in such a joking tone.

    "Well, I have one for you, how about it, do you want to kick me?"

    Qin Ge tried to talk to him in a relaxed tone, but couldn''t laugh at all.

    "What? Angry?"

    Perceiving something wrong in Qin Ge''s tone, Wang Moshan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.

    This time the Wang family informed him of returning to the capital, and he was also very sudden.

    It''s just unexpected, Qin Ge seemed to think too much.

    "No, maybe it''s because one person is not used to it."

    I have been accustomed to being accompanied by Wang Moshan, but suddenly I am not used to it by myself.

    "It seems that I am quite important."

    A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Moshan''s mouth. He liked this feeling more than necessary.

    If Qin Ge doesn''t need him anymore, he should panic.

    "of course."

    A hint of bitterness appeared on Qin Ge''s lips, and Wang Moshan was the only one for her.

    However, to Wang Moshan, she was not like that.

    He still has Qian Yuan.

    Perhaps because of Qin Ge''s depression, they finally hung up after a few conversations.

    Wang Moshan felt that something was wrong all the time. After thinking about it, he dialed Lin Xi''s number.

    Lin Xi quickly answered the phone, and she was also a little worried about Qin Ge''s situation.

    "Lin Xi, did something happen to Qin Ge today?"

    Wang Moshan''s tone was a bit nervous. Since separating from Qin Ge last time, he has begun to worry that this woman will leave him at any time.

    Although the two people have reunited, this feeling of separation still makes him feel unspeakable.

    As if she would disappear at any time.

    He knew what the Wang family had done to her before, and Qin Ge has not been able to forget. Even in the middle of the night Qin Ge would wake up from a nightmare, screaming loudly not to hurt her child.

    When he wanted to comfort her, Qin Ge had already burst into tears.

    Wang Moshan never dared to mention Wang''s family and children in front of Qin Ge, because he was afraid of touching her scars.

    But today''s Qin Ge, it seems that the whole person is a bit wrong.

    "She was not feeling well today. I wanted to accompany her to the hospital, but she refused."

    Lin Xi remembered Qin Ge''s performance today: "Is she pregnant?"

    Wang Moshan is the opposite of Qin Ge. He should know the most about whether Qin Ge is pregnant, right?

    "Pregnant? You mean pregnant?"

    Wang Moshan exclaimed, is Qin Ge really pregnant?

    "Yes, I think her symptoms are a bit similar. But she refused to let me go to the doctor with her, Wang Moshan, no matter whether Qin Ge really has a child or not, I don''t want the previous thing to happen again."

    Lin Xi''s tone was very nervous.

    If something like that happened again, she worried that Qin Ge would collapse directly.

    "I will be right back."

    Whether Qin Ge is pregnant or not, he is ready to return immediately.

    "you sure?"

    Lin Xi couldn''t believe that Wang Moshan would return from the capital immediately for Qin Ge, because if he could go to the capital, something must have happened in the capital.

    "I must come back."

    Wang Moshan''s temple kept beating, and he always felt that if he didn''t rush back in time, something would always happen.

    "Well, I hope you can handle your family''s affairs."

    Wang Moshan hung up and asked the assistant to book the earliest flight back to Hong Kong City.

    However, after a round of investigation, the earliest air ticket landed until noon tomorrow. Before he could think about it, he immediately settled down.

    Tomorrow, he must see Qin Ge.

    Inside the People''s Hospital.

    When the nurse called Qin Ge''s name, she stepped forward and got the report. When the hcg test above said negative, her heart still cooled down after all.

    She is not pregnant.

    God was still so cruel to her, even though the body showed various symptoms of early pregnancy, but she was still not pregnant.

 Chapter 399ï¼š Extra twenty-four

    She took the report and walked into the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor took a look at the report and said, "Your condition is a symptom of false pregnancy. It may be that your psychological pressure is too great, which caused your body to have such a condition. I help. You prescribe some medicine, and more importantly, you have to adjust your mood."

    In fact, the doctors at Anchen Hospital had already told her these words.

    It''s just that she has not been able to get out of the past, even if she saw a psychologist, she failed to adjust her mood.

    Maybe she can''t get out in this life.

    "Then my chance of getting pregnant in this life, is it still great?"

    This time she specifically asked for a B-ultrasound to test the levels of various hormones in the body.

    Because she wants to know if she can still get pregnant.

    The doctor glanced at the report on the desktop, and his face was a little dignified: "Maybe, it will take a while. This probability is hard to say."

    The doctor had already spoken very tactfully. After Qin Ge thanked the doctor, he did not take the prescription to pay, but left the hospital.

    It''s always the same medicine, and if the psychological problem is not resolved, she will never recover.

    Maybe in this life, there is really no fate with the child.

    She went home and lay directly on the bed looking at the ceiling.

    Qin Ge felt that he was about to be depressed, especially when he was alone.

    The past is like a picture, constantly reappearing in her mind.

    in case

    She didn''t drink too much at the beginning, and if she wasn''t with Wang Moshan, would she have her own family and children now?

    Can you live with your children as happily as Lin Xi?

    In fact, every time she saw Xiao Rui, she looked at Lin Xi with envy.

    How she wished she hadn''t drunk the glass of milk, in that case, the child would not have trouble.

    Tears slowly fell down the corner of her eyes, and she slowly closed her eyes, trying to forget all this.

    However, the memories became clearer.

    Just when she was sad for the memory, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then, she was hugged tightly in her arms.

    "I thought something happened to you."

    Wang Moshan returned to his apartment for the first time after getting off the plane. After looking around for no one, he immediately rushed into Qin Ge''s own apartment. After seeing her okay, the hanging heart finally relaxed.

    "Why are you here?"

    Shouldn''t he discuss his marriage with Qian Yuan with Qian''s family in Beijing? How would it appear here?

    "Lin Xi said that you are not feeling well, and I am worried that something will happen to you, so I rushed over."

    Wang Moshan did not say that Lin Xi suspected that Qin Ge was pregnant. After all, the word pregnancy was still very sensitive to her.

    He didn''t want Qin Ge to think too much.

    "I''m fine."

    Qin Ge broke free from his arms, then pulled the clothes on his body to show that he was fine.

    At this time, Wang Moshan glanced at the examination report on the bed. When he saw that the hcg was negative, he was still a little disappointed.

    In fact, he has been working hard to help Qin Ge recuperate his body, and has been working hard to create human beings.

    Because he knew very well that the child was Qin Ge''s heart knot.

    This knot can only get better when Qin Ge becomes pregnant again.

    On the way back, he had been thinking about how he should be careful not to let the Wang family know about this this time, and he had been thinking about how to celebrate with Qin Ge.

    But the negatives on the report brought everything back to reality.

    She is not pregnant.

    These subtle movements fell into Qin Ge''s eyes one by one.

    Sure enough, he was still disappointed.

    She took two steps back, and all the negative emotions burst out at this moment.

    "Wang Moshan, let''s break up."

    She looked at Wang Moshan, in fact, she had really thought about this question for a long time.

    Because she didn''t know how far they could go under the prevention of Wang''s family.

    Wang Moshan is not Chu Xingzhi, he can''t do everything for Lin Xi like Chu Xingzhi.

    However, she couldn''t wait any longer.

    Because she was too tired to wait.

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge''s indifferent appearance. Although he knew that it would be a matter of time for Qin Ge to propose a breakup, he suddenly heard it and was still somewhat unacceptable.

    He took Qin Ge''s hand as usual: "Stop making trouble, I came as soon as I got off the plane today, I''m a little tired."

    To be precise, after hearing Lin Xi last night that Qin Ge might be pregnant, he didn''t sleep well all night. Almost at dawn, he rushed to the airport, wishing to return to Hong Kong City immediately.

    "I''m not making trouble. Wang Moshan, what I said is true."

    Qin Ge looked at him very calmly, concealing all the complicated emotions in his heart.

    Breaking up with Wang Moshan made her more painful than anyone else.

    However, long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain.

    During the time she was reunited with Wang Moshan, while she was happy, she was more worried.

    Because she didn''t know when Qian Yuan would find her, let alone what Wang family would do with her next.

    All this is an unknown panic to her.

    "I disagree."

    Wang Moshan rejected the breakup she proposed. They clearly all went well, why did they break up? He did not understand.

    He knew that Qin Ge was indeed wronged, but he has been working hard for their future.

    He is also trying to get rid of the Wang family''s control over him, but he needs time.

    "The doctor said that I can''t give birth, don''t you agree? Your Wang family, can you really accept a woman who is barren? What''s more, my family can''t bring you any help."

    But Qian Yuan is different. Qian Yuan is young and beautiful. Coupled with pampering, there shouldn''t be any infertility problems.

    What''s more, her family can help Wang Moshan struggle for 20 years.

    Wang Moshan is the only heir to the Wang family. If she is barren, it means that the Wang family has come to an end in Wang Moshan''s hands.

    How could such a family allow such things to happen?

    "You just need to regulate your body. Good luck, I will ask An Chen to help you find a top doctor to help you regulate, and it will be better soon."

    Wang Moshan coaxed her. He felt that Qin Ge was just playing a petty temper.

    She will be well soon, he is convinced.

    "What if it can''t be good? Wang Moshan, what if I can''t give birth to life?"

    it is good? How can she be good?

    Since the child left, she has been all ill.

    No one can tell her, but can only hide the pain in her smiling face.

    Because she doesn''t want others to worry about her.

    "No, Qin Ge believes me."

    Although the induction of labor in the last lunar month really caused serious physical damage to her, the doctor has said that as long as it is properly treated, there is still hope.

    "Wang Moshan, why should you avoid this question? Is it because you can''t accept it?"

    Qin Ge is very sensitive at this moment, and Wang Moshan''s comfort sounds like a deliberate avoidance.

 Chapter 400ï¼š Extra 25

    Wang Moshan looked a little excited at Qin Ge, and he softly comforted.

    Although he is very tired at this moment.

    "Don''t lie to yourself, Wang Moshan, you won''t accept it."

    Qin Ge smiled bitterly, why should Wang Moshan force himself?

    Even if the adopted child is accepted by Wang Moshan, the Wang family will never accept it.

    As long as the Wang family is still pressing Wang Moshan, they can''t.

    After trying it once or twice, she won''t try it a third time.

    "I''m really tired, Wang Moshan, let me go, we will still be friends in the future."

    This was her biggest concession, although she knew that it was unlikely that they would be friends in the future.

    She has always been a person with distinct loves and hates. If she doesn''t love anymore, maybe, there will really be no contact again.

    "Qin Ge, why can''t you listen to me?"

    Wang Moshan''s patience finally began to rush.

    She clearly knew that she was the only one in her heart, why did she bother with him when she was tired?

    She should know how much pressure he was with her.

    "Wang Moshan, I have tried very hard to force myself to try to forget all that. But, I really can''t. Because you have never been a mother, you don''t know the feeling of a child beating in the belly."

    The feeling of fetal movement, even now when she dreams every night, she still feels that the child is still there.

    Every time she saw a pregnant woman on the street, she would think that she was also a pregnant woman.

    Qin Ge even felt that he was going to be sick.

    But Wang Moshan didn''t know all these.

    He only knows her strong face and laughter every day, and only knows that she is tired of being with her every day.

    But what she was thinking, Wang Moshan didn''t know.

    "I''m really tired. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. It''s not a whim. At least now we can still bless each other. In the future, I''m afraid we have become enemies."

    At least now they are both sensible. If they continue, they really don''t know what will become.

    Maybe they will be like her parents, who have counted each other''s shortcomings and the other''s faults, the past love has become a phantom.

    She didn''t want herself and Wang Moshan to become like that.

    "What blessings! Qin Ge, you can only be mine in this life!"

    Wang Moshan was really smoked by Qin Ge''s words. He hugged Qin Ge and kissed her lips fiercely, not giving her the slightest chance to refuse.

    His kiss was rough and wild, not tender at all.

    He wants to show Qin Ge today, whose woman she is!

    If she dares to be with other men, he will surely make that man worse than dead!

    He crushed Qin Ge on the bed with his knees between her legs, not giving her any chance to struggle.

    One hand pressed her hands, and the other hand tore her clothes directly.

    Qin Ge was wearing wide home clothes, and the cracking of the fabric rang out. Qin Ge only felt a cold on his skin, and the home clothes on her were no longer on her.

    "you"

    Qin Ge''s eyes widened, looking at Wang Moshan whose eyes were furious.

    She knew that the man was angry.

    He was very angry.

    His strength made her unable to resist at all, she had only time to say a word, and her lips were sealed again.

    There was a pain on her lips, and then the sweet smell of rust spread quickly in her mouth.

    "Woman, I should let you know who you are."

    The expression on Wang Moshan''s face didn''t have the slightest smell, unlike the usual tenderness, only endless requests.

    Severe pain spread in her lower body, and the eyes that she looked at Wang Moshan gradually lost the temperature.

    Qin Ge knew that she and Wang Moshan were completely impossible.

    The man told her with the rudeness at the moment that they had never stood in the same position.

    He never tried, respect her.

    When Wang Moshan turned off Qin Ge with a low growl, he looked at the woman with stupid eyes and was flustered.

    It seemed that something was lost.

    he looks like

    Did something wrong.

    However, he does not regret it.

    He couldn''t let Qin Ge leave him, let alone watch her leave.

    This method is inferior and despicable, but he does not regret it.

    Wang Moshan hugged Qin Ge from behind. Although his body quickly began to wake up, showing his body''s desire for Qin Ge''s body, he still suppressed this desire by force.

    Because he knew that if he wanted to continue, Qin Ge would not be able to bear it.

    He put his arms around her waist tightly, as if he was afraid that she would leave, and wished to be embedded in his body.

    "Qin Ge, don''t leave me."

    He spoke softly, trying to evoke the sweetness of the two. But Qin Ge just slowly broke his hand on his waist, and then said coldly.

    "I''ll go wash."

    These short four words do not have the slightest temperature, as if they have changed themselves.

    This feeling made Wang Moshan feel more flustered.

    "I''ll take you."

    In the past, every time when two people were exhausted, he would take Qin Ge into the bathroom and wash her up. Although sometimes I can''t help but come again, but most of the time, he is taking care of her.

    "No, I can do it myself."

    Qin Ge directly rejected his kindness, and when he stepped out of bed, the steps under his feet didn''t stand firmly, and he fell forward.

    Wang Moshan quickly reached out to support her. After Qin Ge said thank you, he immediately walked to the bathroom.

    Her behavior made Wang Moshan suddenly feel like he really lost Qin Ge.

    The distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther.

    Qin Ge came to the bathroom and turned on the faucet. At the moment when the water came out, she immediately rushed towards her body.

    The cold water rushed on her body, making her trembling in the cold.

    After all, it''s still winter.

    She didn''t even think of turning it off, but continued to rush until her body gradually became numb and she didn''t feel anymore.

    While scouring, Qin Ge kept brushing the marks left by Wang Moshan on her body with a brush, and she stopped when she was about to break her skin red.

    When Qin Ge came out of the bathroom, her face was already pale and terrifying, but she seemed to have no idea, and slowly walked into the cloakroom and began to wear clothes.

    Wang Moshan looked at her at the moment, and hurriedly chased her. When he touched her fingertips, he was shocked.

    Her hands are so cold, as if there is no temperature at all.

    It''s terrible.

    "What''s the matter with you? If you feel unwell, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Wang Moshan was worried that something was going on with her and wanted to take her to the hospital for an examination, but Qin Ge pushed him fiercely and yelled: "Get out! Get out of here!"

 Chapter 401ï¼š Extra 26

    She seemed to burst out suddenly, with great strength.

    Wang Moshan didn''t have any precautions, and was pushed to the ground severely by her. His hands hit the closet in the cloakroom and instantly became red and swollen.

    "If you don''t leave, I will call the police directly."

    In Qin Ge''s eyes looking at Wang Moshan, there was no temperature anymore.

    She didn''t want to continue like this.

    When a person''s endurance comes to an end, there will always be tired.

    She is tired now.

    "When you calm down, we will talk again."

    Wang Moshan stood up, seeing Qin Ge''s appearance at the moment, his heart was more worried.

    After leaving Qin Ge''s apartment, he dialed Chu Xingzhi and An Chen''s phone for the first time, and called them to the Mei Club.

    This was the first time that he felt at a loss.

    In the dim box, he did not turn on the lights. When Chu Xingzhi came in, Wang Moshan was sitting in the corner alone, drinking sullen wine.

    An Chen opened the door and sat on the sofa, looking at him teasingly: "Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since I saw our confused look like Shao Wang. It seems that we are fighting again."

    Le Minghua was in Hong Kong at this time. Seeing Wang Moshan''s appearance, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips: "Is it noisy again?"

    "This time is more serious than the quarrel. She wants to separate."

    After Wang Moshan finished speaking, he drank the foreign wine in his glass.

    Xu felt that drinking like this was not addictive, so he directly picked up the bottle. When he was just about to drink, Chu Xingzhi reached out and stopped his movement.

    "Drinking won''t solve the problem. What happened?"

    He frowned and looked at Wang Moshan. It seemed that Qin Ge was serious this time. Otherwise, Wang Moshan would not look like this.

    "She said she was tired and wanted to separate. She still couldn''t let go of what happened back then."

    The past, even if they tried hard to forget, no one can erase the traces that have happened.

    "It''s really hard to let go of that kind of thing. In addition, I heard that my sister-in-law went to the hospital for an examination. The result this time seems to be worse than before."

    An Chen just learned about this.

    Because when Qin Ge went to the doctor before, he mentioned that he had induced labor at the hospital under An Chen''s name, so the doctor asked too much.

    "How''s it going?"

    When I heard that Qin Ge''s body was worse than before, a trace of panic appeared on Wang Moshan''s face.

    "I asked the doctor who treated her at the time. There were problems with the hormone levels in her body. More importantly, she seemed unwilling to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. If possible, I suggest you take her to see a psychologist. I can recommend a few people to you."

    Before, An Chen felt that Qin Ge''s appearance looked good, but he felt that Qin Ge was only hiding his emotions. Once it was the day of detonation, it would be more terrifying than they thought.

    I even feel that Qin Ge may have been suffering from depression.

    "so serious?"

    Wang Moshan was startled, and his heart tightened suddenly. He was able to perceive Qin Ge''s recent problems, but he really didn''t expect it to be so serious.

    "But it''s always okay to see if it is so serious. If possible, try not to stimulate her emotions."

    An Chen was so cautious for the first time. He didn''t tell the doubt about Qin Ge''s depression. After all, this matter is big or small, and no one can say what will happen.

    "it is good."

    Wang Moshan nodded, his face immediately became serious.

    Le Minghua came over and patted his shoulder: "If you choose to leave Wang''s house, we will help you."

    "If you have something, speak directly."

    Chu Xingzhi raised his teacup towards Wang Moshan because Lin Xi said that he would not be allowed to drink.

    He has always kept this in mind.

    The corner of Wang Moshan''s mouth bends: "Okay."

    After Wang Moshan left, Qin Ge went directly to Linxi''s house after changing his clothes.

    Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge, who was pale, and was very worried: "Why are you doing this? I heard that Wang Moshan is back. Couldn''t he take good care of you?"

    In his tone, he couldn''t help but blame Wang Moshan.

    "It''s impossible for me and him."

    Qin Ge said softly, his eyes a little dull.

    She couldn''t bear it after all, and said to break up with Wang Moshan.

    This time, they should never be possible anymore.

    "Come in first, it''s cold outside."

    Lin Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the two people had a conflict again, and quickly took Qin Ge''s hand, wanting her to sit down.

    But as soon as she touched her fingertips, the cold touch made her instantly retract her hand.

    "My God, why are your hands so cold? You sit down first and wait."

    Lin Xi quickly arranged for Li Ma and Xin Lei to take care of the children, and then helped Qin Ge pour a cup of hot water, and by the way, he got a quilt from the room and put it on her.

    "No matter what happens, you also know to take good care of yourself!"

    She was really worried that Qin Ge would return to the state he was in when he broke up with Wang Moshan: "What happened?"

    For no reason, Qin Ge would not say that Wang Moshan broke up.

    "Qian Yuan is looking for me again."

    Before Wang Moshan returned to the capital, Qian Yuan found Qin Ge again.

    Qin Ge didn''t know what method Wang Moshan used last time to keep Qian Yuan from harassing her, but this time, Qian Yuan gave her an invitation.

    The pictures printed on it are the wedding photos of Wang Moshan and Qian Yuan.

    The two people in the photo laughed very sweetly, and Wang Moshan didn''t seem to be forced at all.

    In other words, they are about to get married.

    Qian Yuan sat in front of her, with an elegant posture, like everybody''s lady.

    But she was wearing the simplest cotton coat that day, which was in sharp contrast with her flawless.

    "Miss Qin, Mo Shan and I will get married soon. You are welcome to join our wedding. I have always known about you and Mo Shan. I''m sorry that my family did some inferior things before. Actually In my heart, I don¡¯t care what is between you."

    Qian Yuan''s speech was very slow, as if she was talking about things that didn''t matter to her.

    "In our circle, there has never been such a thing as love. So even if you want to associate with Moshan after marriage, I don¡¯t have to count. But Moshan¡¯s children can only be mine. Of course, if Miss Qin is lucky If I am pregnant, I will raise that child as my own child. After all, it is the child of the Wang family."

    Qian Yuan''s generous appearance made Qin Ge silent.

    This woman is reminding her that whether it is before marriage or after marriage, she is just a lover.

    A lover who can''t be on the stage.

    A lover who is not even qualified to raise his own children.

    "I have said everything. If Miss Qin lacks living expenses, she can talk to me. After all, as Moshan''s fiancee, it is reasonable to help him take care of these personal affairs."

    Qian Yuan smiled at the corner of her mouth and turned to leave.

 Chapter 402ï¼š Extra 27

    She watched Qian Yuan''s back gradually disappear in the coffee shop, until the waiter in the coffee shop urged her to relax.

    This is the first time Qin Ge feels how ridiculous his position is except the last time he went to Wang''s house.

    Her boyfriend is getting married, not her.

    When Lin Xi learned these things from Qin Ge, Qin Ge looked like a okay person, but Lin Xi''s eyes were red.

    Since Qin Ge broke up with Wang Moshan last time, he has become accustomed to keeping things in his heart. Lin Xi knows this very well.

    But she didn''t expect that Qin Ge was so wronged and refused to tell her.

    "Are you stupid? Have you forgotten that we are friends or sisters?"

    Lin Xi hugged Qin Ge in a distressed tone: "What''s wrong with Qian Yuan? If she wants to treat you this way, I will go to her directly."

    Even before she left, she couldn''t watch Qin Ge being bullied like this.

    It''s too much!

    "Forget it, I don''t have a stand to be angry with her. I was wrong with this."

    Qin Ge looked down, his tone calm.

    At that time, she was also very angry about this incident, very angry and sad.

    But calm down, Qian Yuan said this to her, after all, it was because she was about to become Wang Moshan''s wife.

    And what is she?

    girlfriend?

    Girlfriends other than fiancee?

    She can''t say anything.

    "Wang Moshan is also too much. He didn''t tell you how to get married. Does he really intend to make you a lover?!"

    Lin Xi thought of the initiator of this incident. Originally, Qin Ge didn''t need to endure such humiliation. If it weren''t for Wang Moshan, Qin Ge is still alive by himself.

    "This matter, let''s stop here. Since it was the wrong start, it will end directly."

    She didn''t want to pursue the matter anymore. Wang Moshan was responsible, and she also had it.

    If she hadn''t blindly thought that love could surpass everything, she wouldn''t have let herself go this way.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Lin Xi frowned, she knew Wang Moshan''s character, even if Qin Ge proposed to break up, he might not give up like this.

    "Maybe leave here."

    Go to a place you can''t find in Wangmo Mountain and live alone.

    Anyway, she has always lived like this without worry.

    "You left, what should I do? If you have something, how can I help you?"

    Lin Xi didn''t agree with Qin Ge''s ideas.

    She knew that Qin Ge just wanted to avoid Wang Moshan.

    "Have you ever thought that if you really disappeared, with Wang Moshan and those few people''s abilities, it is only a matter of time to find you. Hide, how long can you hide?"

    Lin Xi''s brow has never been loosened.

    "Yeah, where can I hide."

    Qin Ge lowered her head again, she seemed to have nowhere to go.

    "Don''t do this, Qin Ge, there is always a way."

    Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge like this, feeling sad, but at the same time worrying more.

    Qin Ge had never been like this before.

    "Well, there will be a way."

    In Qin Ge''s tone, there was still some uncertainty.

    That man, did she really run away?

    After Lin Xi comforted Qin Ge a few more words, she wanted to send Qin Ge back, but she refused.

    When Qin Ge left, his face was still pale, so Lin Xi felt very worried.

    Not long after Qin Ge left, Chu Xingzhi also returned. When he took off his coat, Lin Xi smelled a hint of alcohol.

    "you''ve been drinking?"

    Lin Xi helped him hang his coat on the hanger at the door. Thinking of what Qin Ge said today, he couldn''t help but ask again: "With Wang Moshan?"

    "Wang Moshan drank a lot, but I didn''t touch it."

    Chu Xingzhi quickly explained that when he left today, Wang Moshan was almost unsteady.

    Seeing that, I''m afraid it won''t be sober until tomorrow.

    "He is embarrassed to drink."

    Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering, and Chu Xingzhi was startled: "What''s the matter?"

    Intuition told him that Lin Xi seemed to know what had happened.

    "It''s nothing."

    Lin Xi still chose to conceal it. After all, this matter was related to Qin Ge herself. If Qin Ge didn''t intend to say it, she wouldn''t be able to say it.

    "Ok."

    Looking at Lin Xi''s appearance, he knew that he couldn''t ask anything.

    Qin Ge returned to the apartment. Even if the air conditioner was turned on, his body was still very cold.

    She has cleaned everything that belonged to her in Wang Moshan''s apartment, but there are still traces left by Wang Moshan in this apartment.

    She dragged her exhausted body and began to pack his belongings.

    But every time I picked it up, those memories of him automatically appeared in my mind.

    This feeling really made her feel very depressed.

    In the end, Qin Ge packed his luggage and moved out.

    Perhaps she will never be able to live in this apartment anymore.

    She rented in a hotel far away from here. The previous job allowed her to save a lot of money, plus she did a lot of part-time jobs later, and also made a lot of money.

    This money can make her life worry-free temporarily.

    But in the future, she has to think about it for herself.

    After leaving Wang Moshan, she wanted to make her life better.

    Wang Moshan stumbled back to his apartment, and when he opened the door, he seemed to be back before, thinking that Qin Ge was still in the apartment.

    After he called "Qin Ge" as usual, all he responded to was the coldness of the room.

    By the way, she is not here.

    She wants to break up with him.

    Wang Moshan closed the door and opened the door of the apartment opposite. When he wanted to apologize to her, he just opened the door, and the living room was dark and cold.

    This feeling made him a little panic.

    As if the wine spirit had sobered up at this moment.

    He quickly rushed into the cloakroom, looking at the large distance that was vacant inside, his heart cold bit by bit.

    Her clothes are gone.

    Including the only big suitcase in the house, it''s gone.

    she left.

    Without leaving him a word, it just disappeared.

    A trace of regret suddenly appeared in Wang Moshan''s heart. If he did not force her, nothing like this would happen at all.

    He raised his hand and slammed his fist against the wall, severe pain spreading along the back of his hand.

    However, he didn''t notice it.

    After a long while, Wang Moshan took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "Find someone for me."

    Early the next morning, when Qin Ge woke up, he felt top-heavy and uncomfortable.

    The limbs of the body were all aching, and it was more like a fire burning in my heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    But her hands and feet felt very cold, and wrapping the quilt tightly around her body couldn''t dispel the cold.

    She wanted to open her eyes, when she wanted to pour a glass of water to drink, but her eyelids seemed to be filled with lead and couldn''t open them at all.

    The whole body''s strength also seemed to be taken away, let alone pouring a glass of water for myself.

    She could only make a small moan, but it didn''t work in this hotel room where she was alone.

 Chapter 403ï¼š Extra Twenty-Eight

    "water"

    She was already desperate for water, and at this moment, her lips suddenly felt moist.

    The warm liquid slowly slid down her lips.

    There seemed to be a familiar breath in her nose.

    Qin Ge wanted to open his eyes to see who it was, but still couldn''t open his eyelids.

    Wang Moshan stayed up all night and was waiting for news from her.

    When the other party finally found her room number in this hotel, she immediately came to the room.

    He originally thought that Qin Ge was not there, but when he saw her lying on the bed in a coma with fever, his brows wrinkled immediately.

    His eyes were flushed with fatigue.

    Originally thought she would take good care of herself after leaving him, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    He immediately called An Chen and asked An Chen to arrange for the doctor to come over, then quietly walked out and opened a room in the next room by the way.

    He worried that after Qin Ge woke up and found him there, he would be as excited as before.

    After the doctor helped Qin Ge get an injection to reduce his fever, Qin Ge finally felt that his body''s strength had recovered a lot. Just when she was about to get out of bed and pour herself a glass of water, she turned her head to find the water glass and takeaway on the bedside table.

    There is also tape on her hand.

    This is obviously a trace of a needle.

    She remembered the familiar breath in her nose when she was in a coma, and it should be Wang Moshan.

    Apart from him, she really couldn''t think of anyone else who would know her whereabouts so quickly and found her.

    If it weren''t for him, maybe she would die here, right?

    She picked up the water glass and took a sip. The water is warm. I touched the temperature on the takeaway box by the way. As expected, it is also warm.

    Looking down at the clothes she was wearing, it was not the clothes she wore when she fell asleep last night.

    After drinking a few sips of water, Qin Ge did not pretend, and opened the takeaway box and ate.

    She knew that she should have a fever, and now she needs food to supplement her strength. Therefore, she didn''t want to have trouble with herself.

    After taking a few bites, I felt that I lost my appetite, but I felt much more comfortable all over, at least not as weak as before.

    When the doorbell rang when he was about to take a bath, Qin Ge felt a little conflicted.

    She didn''t know what to do if she saw Wang Moshan outside the door.

    But after another thought, since he could come in, it would be useless even if she didn''t open the door.

    After thinking about it, he went to the door and opened the door.

    But the person who came was not Wang Moshan, but Lin Xi.

    As soon as Lin Xi came in, he looked at Qin Ge a few times, especially after seeing her pale face, she was worried: "I heard that you have a fever, so I rushed over immediately. These are the medicines prescribed by the doctor. Eat it."

    She handed the medicine packet that Wang Moshan had given her to Qin Ge directly.

    Originally, Wang Moshan planned to write a note on the bedside table, but he was worried that Qin Ge would not take it on time after seeing him.

    Lin Xi also planned to remind Qin Ge of his previous unpleasantness, so Wang Moshan was not mentioned at all.

    "It''s him, right?"

    Qin Ge said in a positive tone, except for Wang Moshan, she would never think of anyone else.

    "It''s him."

    Lin Xi didn''t hide: "Go in first, this corridor is very windy."

    It is still winter in Port City. Although the heating is turned on in the hotel, some cold wind will come in. Qin Ge''s fever has just subsided, so it''s better to have less hair.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge walked in with Lin Xi, closing the door by the way.

    "During this time, are you sure you want to live here?"

    Lin Xi glanced at the furnishings of the hotel room. Although it was a hotel, it was not as convenient as home.

    She understood that Qin Ge didn''t go back because she didn''t want to see things and think about people, but if this went on, it was not a solution.

    "The house that the old man gave me before is still empty. Why don''t you live in it first and treat it as looking at the house for me?"

    Lin Xi suggested that living there is better than staying in a hotel.

    "No need to trouble you. When I get better, I want to go out and play for a while."

    Qin Ge also thought about his future plans yesterday, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t know what to do.

    She seemed very confused about the future.

    "Where do you want to go? I''ll accompany you."

    She was so seriously ill just without contact for one night, if it weren''t for Wang Moshan, she really didn''t know what would happen.

    So she didn''t worry about letting Qin Ge go out alone. If Qin Ge was going, she would stay with her.

    "What about Xiao Rui? Chu Xingzhi would not agree."

    Qin Ge didn''t know how long she would go out to play, let alone now that Lin Xi had a family, she didn''t want Lin Xi to worry about herself.

    "He has to agree if he disagrees. I have decided on this matter."

    Lin Xi still responded, she felt that Chu Xingzhi would understand.

    "Look again then, it''s still early."

    After Qin Ge finished speaking, he coughed twice.

    Lin Xi quickly poured a glass of water for her and put the medicine to be taken in front of her: "Take the medicine first."

    While Qin Ge was taking the medicine, Lin Xi thought about how Wang Moshan and her had given precautions before.

    Wang Moshan shouldn''t be the kind of person who drags Qin Ge to get married.

    But Qin Ge said that Qian Yuan told her, and the wedding photos were also true.

    Since Qin Ge has been in the public relations industry for so many years, if it is a photo that has been posted, she will definitely be able to see it.

    But in the end, she still did not ask.

    Because Qin Ge wouldn''t let her say at all.

    "Qin Ge, I want to say something."

    Seeing Qin Ge finally finished taking the medicine, Lin Xi slowly spoke.

    "what?"

    Qin Ge looked up at her, his eyes a little surprised.

    "I think there is any misunderstanding about Qian Yuan? If it is really going to be married, it is impossible for Chu Xing to know that they don''t know. Even if Chu Xing knows whether or not, Le Jia should know."

    At any rate, Lejia is a famous family in Beijing. If the Wang family and the Qian family really want to hold a wedding, Lejia will definitely receive an invitation.

    But Le Minghua has never mentioned the incident until now.

    She didn''t think that Le Minghua would keep hiding from them for Wang Moshan.

    Qin Ge was startled: "Actually, even if it is a misunderstanding, what does it matter?"

    In fact, when she left that day, she thought of many reasons to comfort herself, but there was no reason to convince her.

    After all, she could only stay in the dark forever and couldn''t be with him in a fair manner.

    "Lin Xi, you should remember how much you resisted being with Chu Xingzhi when Chu Xingzhi was with Nan Sheng."

    In fact, they are essentially the same, and they don''t want to be hidden in the dark.

    Qin Ge once gave up a lot for Wang Moshan, but in the end, he never got what he wanted.

    "Even if they don''t get married now, they will get married sooner or later. Because in family affection and love, he chose family affection."

    Such results are cruel, but she understands Wang Moshan''s actions.

 Chapter 404ï¼š Extra 29

    However, it does not mean that she can accept all this.

    When something happened to the child, she thought Wang Moshan must know who did it, but he did nothing.

    This is a thorn in her heart.

    "Lin Xi, I know many things, but I have been evading. But now, I can no longer escape."

    She is no longer eligible to escape. Is it true that one day Qian Yuan will have Wang Moshan''s child, and then she will bring the child to blame herself?

    She can''t do it.

    She has always been careless, and she has such a timid day.

    "Qin Ge, you know my scruples at the time, but do you know what I regret?"

    Lin Xi took Qin Ge''s still cold hand. She used to escape from the matter between her and Chu Xingzhi.

    But after learning that Chu Xingzhi was Fu Hua, her mood was complicated.

    More, regret.

    I regret that when Chu Xingzhi was the most difficult, she was not by Chu Xingzhi''s side.

    "What is it?"

    Qin Ge was startled, but he didn''t expect Lin Xi to regret it.

    "I chose to leave at the beginning. Qin Ge, it is undeniable that Wang Moshan loves you. If he did anything to the Wang family at that time, the Wang family would not point the finger at Wang Moshan, but it would be even more detrimental to you."

    "I admit that Wang Moshan is indeed not a mature guy. He is inferior to Chu Xingzhi in handling these things and has caused you a lot of wrongs. But what he has been doing is protecting you."

    "Xiao Rui''s accident until now, although I don''t go to the company, but I can still hear some news about Wang Moshan from Chu Xingzhi. Now many businesses of the Wang family are taken over by him. The former Wang Moshan never bothered to contact these. ."

    Compared with Le Minghua, Wang Moshan has always been a more rebellious character.

    He is unwilling to accept everything from the family, so he has always been eating, drinking, playing games and opening various entertainment venues.

    If it weren''t for Qin Ge, he wouldn''t accept all this at all.

    Qin Ge pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Lin Xi knew that Qin Ge was not indifferent.

    It''s just that the thorn in my heart is really uncomfortable.

    "Qin Ge, think about it, if you leave him now, will you really regret it? If so, I will tell him now to ensure that he will never harass you again."

    Lin Xi gritted his teeth and told Qin Ge what Wang Moshan had said to her before.

    In fact, Lin Xi himself did not expect that Wang Moshan would actually say that to him.

    After all, Wang Moshan''s feelings for Qin Ge can be seen by everyone. His sudden decision to let go was indeed unexpected to her.

    ""

    Qin Ge was silent for a while, not knowing what to say.

    Will you regret leaving Wang Moshan?

    At least for now, she is eager to leave.

    "will not."

    After thinking for a long time, she finally said her conclusion.

    She wants to live alone, carefree, and go back to the past.

    Despite this, it is somewhat difficult.

    Lin Xi was a little bit lost: "Okay, I hope you won''t regret it. Anyway, if you want to go out to play, I will accompany you, if you want to work, I will help you pay attention to good work. We will always Is the best friend."

    No matter what choice Qin Ge makes, as a friend, she still chooses to support Qin Ge.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge was a little moved, I hope she won''t regret it.

    Even if you regret it, it seems, it''s useless.

    Because Qin Ge knew very well that if it hadn''t been for Wang Moshan to speak, it would be impossible for Lin Xi to touch Wang Moshan.

    That¡¯s fine.

    "Well, I''ll go find him. You have a good rest first, and I''ll be with you later."

    Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge worriedly, and she had better stay with Qin Ge these days.

    She was really worried that Qin Ge would return to the previous state.

    Although Qin Ge said that he didn''t care, she was the one who cared the most.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge still only responded indifferently, which made Lin Xi more worried.

    Lin Xi came to the next room and told the frowning Wang Moshan of Qin Ge''s decision.

    The expression on his face did not seem to have changed.

    "I know."

    His tone was light, as if he had not been affected by Qin Ge''s decision.

    Lin Xi couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No one thought that this pair of lovers who had been infinitely happy would actually be where they are today.

    Perhaps this is good luck.

    "Are you alright?"

    Lin Xi still couldn''t help but ask, both of them looked like okay people, and they were even more worrying.

    "What can I do if something happens?"

    Qin Ge had already made up his mind to leave him, and if he insisted, he was worried that something would happen.

    When Wang Moshan answered this, Lin Xi, who was choking, didn''t know what to say.

    It seems that she is saying nothing is right.

    "If you really want to, just take care of your fiancee."

    Lin Xi didn''t elaborate, but left the room after dropping this sentence.

    fianc¨¦e?

    Qian Yuan?

    Wang Moshan seemed to understand why Qin Ge insisted on separating from him.

    It turned out that it was the restless woman again.

    After Lin Xi left the room, he immediately dialed the assistant''s number and asked him to buy the fastest ticket to Beijing.

    Perhaps, the warning he gave last time was not enough, otherwise, how could she dare to touch Qin Ge again?

    At 3 o''clock that afternoon, Wang Moshan had arrived in the capital.

    The first thing he did when he got off the plane was to ask the assistant to investigate Qian Yuan''s whereabouts, and then drive there.

    Like most celebrities, Qian Yuan is either in a shopping mall or doing a spa in a beauty salon, or having afternoon tea with friends and chatting about recent events in the circle.

    When he found Qian Yuan, Qian Yuan was chatting with friends in the hotel restaurant. There were many exquisite meals on the table in front of him.

    Wang Moshan walked over with a frosty look. As soon as he walked in, Qian Yuan, who was chatting hot, noticed his arrival, stood up, and walked to Wang Moshan''s side with a smile.

    Just when she was about to take Wang Moshan''s arm, Wang Moshan pushed her arm away mercilessly.

    This sudden movement caused Qian Yuan''s face to change slightly, and she quickly regained her smile: "My fiance and I recently had a little conflict, which made you laugh."

    Her explanation gave her companions a clear look: "Then we won''t bother you."

    "I don''t want to be your light bulb."

    When Qian Yuan''s friends were about to leave, Wang Moshan looked at Qian Yuan with a smile on his lips: "I heard that we are getting married soon?"

    Although Lin Xi and Qin Ge didn''t say anything, Wang Moshan sent someone to find the monitor they were chatting in the coffee shop that day. Wang Moshan saw what Qian Yuan handed Qin Ge and recognized that it was an invitation.

 Chapter 405ï¼š Extra 30

    Qian Yuan was startled, but she didn''t expect Qin Ge to tell him that the smile on her face was slightly stiff.

    "No, I haven''t said anything like that. Did someone say something in your ear?"

    Qian Yuan whispered that her friends, aware of the fault between the two, left quickly.

    "Who do you think told me what?"

    Wang Moshan sneered and directly dragged Qian Yuan towards the outside.

    "Wang Moshan, this is a public place."

    When Qian Yuan was pulled out, she looked around from time to time.

    At this point, it happens to be tea time. And this hotel restaurant usually communicates with people from the upper class of the capital. If they are seen by others like this, she is afraid that she will become a talker in others'' mouths.

    They are all decent people, and Wang Moshan can''t do this.

    "Are you scared too?"

    Wang Moshan''s voice was even colder. He didn''t let go of her hand, but threw her into the car parked outside and drove away quickly.

    His car drove fast.

    Sitting in the car, Qian Yuan looked at the scenery outside the car window almost flashing by, feeling a little flustered.

    "What happened? Wang Moshan, no matter what, I am also the eldest of the Qian family. If you treat me this way, the Qian family will not let you go!"

    All her elegance fell apart at this moment, because Wang Moshan at this moment looked terrifying, she didn''t even know what he would do to herself.

    When Qian Yuan wanted to take out her mobile phone to call her family members for help, Wang Moshan waved her hand and snatched her mobile phone, then pressed the driving window and threw it out.

    "Wang Moshan, are you crazy?!"

    Qian Yuan finally showed a panicked look, what exactly is he going to do?

    Looking at the direction of the vehicle, it seemed to be heading to the suburbs, and Qian Yuan''s heart became more flustered.

    "Didn''t you say you want to marry me?"

    Wang Moshan looked ahead coldly, whether there was the slightest temperature in his eyes.

    He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, remembering how he felt when he saw the surveillance.

    After Qian Yuan left, Qin Ge has been sitting in her seat. Although the surveillance can''t capture her appearance at that time, she has been sitting there.

    I sat until the cafe closed, and then stumbled away.

    When Wang Moshan saw Qin Ge staggering in front of the coffee shop, he wished he could rush forward to support her, but he reached out his hand but only touched the computer screen.

    He could even feel how sad Qin Ge was at that time.

    "Our marriage needs to be discussed by the families of both parties. Wang Moshan, why don''t you send me to Qian''s house first, and then discuss the wedding with my family?"

    Qian Yuan tried to convince Wang Moshan that when she returned to Qian''s house, she would no longer have to worry about what Wang Moshan would do to her.

    "Oh, didn''t you tell Qin Ge that our wedding is about to begin? If I remember correctly, I should have reminded you not to touch Qin Ge."

    Suddenly Wang Moshan braked for a while, Qian Yuan didn''t react, her forehead was red and swollen.

    She clutched her battered forehead: "Wang Moshan, are you crazy? How did I move her? Isn''t she fine?"

    Qian Yuan refused to admit that she had taken the initiative to find Qin Ge because she was not sure how much Wang Moshan knew.

    "is it?"

    Wang Moshan started the car again and ran away.

    His speed seems to be faster than before. Quickly made Qian Yuan''s heart beat so fast, as if she was about to jump out of her throat.

    "I admit that I looked for Qin Ge, but I didn''t do anything to her. I promised you before that I won''t move her, but now, I just looked for her."

    Qian Yuan was forced to have no choice but to admit it.

    Wang Moshan is her fiance, what is Qin Ge? Why should she share her fiance with others?

    "I don''t think I did anything wrong."

    Qian Yuan added another sentence, her lips pressed tightly, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what she said.

    If it were not for the fear of Wang Moshan, she would have let Qin Ge be cleaned up a long time ago, and would not let her live until now.

    "well."

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Wang Moshan''s lips: "If I remember correctly, you came to me on the initiative and decided to marry me in business. Did you say that you would not interfere with each other?"

    When something happened to Qin Ge, Wang Moshan knew that the Wang family would definitely help him arrange the marriage. It happened at this time that Qian Yuan came to the door and asked to marry him, and promised not to interfere with Qin Ge''s affairs.

    But the facts proved that he was too naive to be deceived by a woman.

    Qian Yuan''s expression was a little embarrassed when he heard him mention the past.

    Indeed, she said this when she went to Wang Moshan, but at that time, she really just wanted to be with Wang Moshan.

    He is the only heir to the Wang family. Whether in terms of status or body shape, he is a top-notch husband candidate. Of course she will be impressed.

    "But now is different from before."

    Qian Yuan''s voice is not as confident as before.

    "Then wait and see."

    Wang Moshan speeded up the car and drove her to a remote villa. After throwing her into one of the rooms, he confessed that she was not allowed to leave and drove back to Wang''s house.

    Now, he needs to make it clear to Wang''s family.

    He directly found his father, Wang Mingshan.

    Wang Mingshan is over sixty years old, but he looks very energetic, like a middle-aged person.

    Wang Moshan was his son who was almost forty years old, so he was very doted since he was a child.

    "Moshan, I''m back."

    Wang Mingshan greeted Wang Moshan with a slight smile on his lips.

    "My marriage with Qian Yuan will be completely cancelled from today. I will go to Qian''s house tomorrow to divorce. As for the cooperation between the two companies, it will continue if it can continue. If not, then forget it."

    There is no emotion in Wang Moshan''s voice. He has been thinking about this for a long time.

    If this continues, he will only be able to carry on with the Wang family''s responsibility forever, and he will not be able to be with Qin Ge at all.

    "Mo Shan, is it for that woman?"

    Wang Mingshan''s face was a little gloomy. He originally thought that after Wang Moshan was engaged, he would never think of that woman again.

    It seems that he was wrong.

    "Just for myself. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t accept everything from Wang''s family. You should know that even if you leave Wang''s family, I can live well."

    Wang Moshan looked at his father standing in front of him coldly. If it were not for Qin Ge, he would not want to provoke the burden of the Wang family.

    He thought that only if this were the case, his family would see his transformation and accept Qin Ge''s existence.

    But the facts over and over again made him discover that he was wrong, wrong.

    "As you thought, she left me completely. The burden of the Wang family should be handed over to you, I don''t need it."

 Chapter 406ï¼š Extra 31

    Before getting to know Qin Ge, all his business had been built from scratch, and he had never borrowed any resources from the Wang family.

    Therefore, even if there is no Wang family, he is still Wang Moshan.

    Even more happier than in Wang''s house.

    Wang Mingshan was furious: "You said it wasn''t for that woman?! Wang Moshan, although you are my only son, but the Wang family raised you, how can you just leave it alone? I don''t agree with this matter!"

    "If you disagree with this matter, you have to agree."

    Wang Mingshan''s reaction was completely within his expectations.

    He knew that once he offered to leave, his father would definitely not agree.

    "If you disagree, I will sell all Wang''s stock in my hand. You may not know how many scattered shares of Wang''s have been acquired by me. At that time, someone will be interested."

    The largest shareholder of the Wang Group is Wang Mingshan, followed by Wang Mingshan''s brother Wang Mingyu.

    If Wang Moshan really sells this part of the shares to Wang Mingyu, it means that Wang''s chairman will change hands.

    Wang Mingshan and Wang Mingyu have been fighting for a lifetime. Of course, they don''t want to see such a situation happen.

    "Perhaps I should do this when you start with Qin Ge."

    He regretted that he was naive and thought that they would slowly accept Qin Ge, but the facts proved how naive he was.

    If it weren''t for him to return to the Wang family obediently later, I''m afraid they would not let Qin Ge go.

    Wang Ming''s face flushed, "Okay! Very good! Now the wings are stiff, right?"

    He didn''t expect that his son would get into such a situation with him because of a woman. It was crazy!

    "How many times have I told you that your wife can only be the person who is right in front of our Wang family, but you have found that woman! If you want to play after marriage, I will let you. Your son, how can you let Such a humble woman is born?!"

    Wang Mingshan didn''t feel that his actions were wrong at all. He even felt that he was helping Wang Moshan solve the trouble.

    "Do you know that as long as you marry Qian Yuan, how much help can you get? You are just an idiot!"

    Wang Mingshan''s words made Wang Moshan sneer: "Why don''t you marry Qian Yuan directly? Since she is so good, I don''t mind letting her be my stepmother."

    "What do you think of your mother when you say this!"

    Wang Mingshan shouted angrily. At this time, Mother Wang, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, rushed out and helped Wang Mingshan pat her back: "Mingshan, your blood pressure is not good, don''t be angry."

    Then he glanced at Wang Moshan reproachfully: "Moshan, apologize to your father."

    "I don''t think I have done anything wrong. By the way, mother, I heard that my father is going to marry someone else. You''d better watch your wife''s position closely.

    Wang Moshan''s tone was full of sarcasm.

    The milk the assistant handed Qin Ge last time was arranged by Wang Mu.

    He didn''t say these things, it doesn''t mean that we just let it go.

    His mother cares very much about her Mrs. Wang''s position throughout her life, and can even hurt other innocent people for this position.

    "Moshan, how do you talk, I am your mother!"

    Mother Wang''s expression was a little embarrassing. She had never thought that her own son would speak to her in this tone.

    "You should be thankful, you are my mother."

    If she was not his mother, she would have been unable to stand here long ago.

    After Wang Moshan finished speaking, he turned and left.

    What he said today does not require their consent at all, he is just here to inform them.

    Wang Mingshan looked at Wang Moshan''s leaving figure, frowning, as if the child would never return to Wang''s house.

    "Mingshan, what should I do? What if Moshan leaves?"

    Wang Moshan is Wang''s mother''s only son and her only support.

    If he is gone, how can she survive in Wang''s house? Wang Moshan said before that someone would replace her, would it be true?

    She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

    "What to do? I have to ask you! This is a good son you taught!"

    Wang Mingshan transferred all the anger to Wang''s mother. Wang Mingshan''s roar and apology were everywhere in Wang''s house.

    The first thing Wang Moshan did when he left Wang''s house was to return to the villa where Qian Yuan was thrown in before.

    Qian Yuan was in a panic inside, and the subordinates refused to let her out at all, she couldn''t help but start worrying whether Wang Moshan would keep her here forever.

    As soon as she saw Wang Moshan came back, she immediately rushed up: "Wang Moshan, you can''t do this to me, it''s illegal. If the Qian family knew about it, she would definitely not let you go."

    Their Qian family is here, and they are considered to be a decent family, otherwise, the Wang family would not agree to their marriage.

    "When will I not let you go? You are my fiancee, I just want to talk to you."

    Wang Moshan looked at her coldly, and it was too cheap to just let her leave.

    "What do you want?"

    Qian Yuan''s eyes were full of vigilance.

    This man is not at all inattentive as usual. Today, he seems to have completely changed himself, making people shudder.

    "What can I do to you? Since you have delusions, then you can find a doctor to treat you."

    On the way here, he had notified An Chen and asked An Chen to help Qian Yuan stay in a mental hospital for a few days.

    When An Chen heard his plan, she couldn''t believe it.

    "Wang Shao, are you sure? That''s Qian Yuan. Looking back, Qian''s family will definitely not let you go."

    Throwing Miss Qian''s family into a mental hospital, really only he can think of.

    After his repeated confirmation, An Chen agreed.

    Even if the Qian family knew, they couldn''t settle him down.

    "Wang Moshan, you are crazy! I''m not sick!"

    How could she be sick? The sick person should be Wang Moshan.

    "I think the Qian family should find you soon."

    Wang Moshan grinned and Qian Yuan was frustrated.

    "This is my fault, I can explain it clearly to Qin Ge. Wang Moshan, don''t mess around"

    Qian Yuan''s voice was trembling at the moment, looking pitiful, but the way Wang Moshan looked at her couldn''t help but think of Qin Ge''s sadness alone in the cafe.

    But at that time, no one comforted her.

    All this was brought to her by him and Qian Yuan.

    At this time, the servant had already stepped forward and grabbed Qian Yuan''s hands.

    Qian Yuan was very emotional and wanted to struggle, but the other party''s strength was too great, and she was still unable to break free.

    "Wang Moshan, in fact, you are the real initiator! If it weren''t for you, would she be so sad?! You pushed everything to me. Do you think it has nothing to do with you?"

    Qian Yuan''s words caused a smile on his lips: "Yes, I am the one who initiated it."

 Chapter 407ï¼š Extra 32

    Compared to Qian Yuan, the person who should be punished most should be him.

    Qian Yuan was quickly taken away by An Chen''s people, and the whole villa was quiet.

    He took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Xi.

    "How is Qin Ge?"

    He decided to come back temporarily, so he only sent a text message to Lin Xi in time, but did not explain the reason.

    "I don''t know if it is considered good. Anyway, the medicine is taken on time and some food is also taken, but the appetite is not good."

    Lin Xi briefly talked about Qin Ge''s current situation. When Wang Moshan heard this, he pursed his dry lips, and said with difficulty, "Is that so?"

    "Otherwise? What do you want her to do?"

    Lin Xi sighed.

    In fact, the hearts of these two people are more or less affectionate for each other, even very deep.

    It''s just that now the two people suddenly parted ways, not to mention the two of them, even she was not used to it.

    "That should be considered good."

    Wang Moshan looked down and his voice was a little low.

    "Did you really decide to end like this?"

    Lin Xi was still unwilling to give up, she couldn''t believe it, Wang Moshan just gave up.

    They are obviously the most suitable pair.

    "Lin Xi, there are some things that I really can''t go back. It''s not I who decided to end it, it''s her. Because she can''t forget everything before."

    He couldn''t make time come again, and he didn''t know what method to use to make Qin Ge forget all this.

    Therefore, he can only leave temporarily.

    Perhaps this is a good thing for Qin Ge.

    "Well, Xingzhi said, you have your choice, let me not say too much. They are all friends, I really don''t want to see you like this."

    Lin Xi''s tone was inexplicably sad.

    I have known them for so long, and I really feel sorry for them.

    "When she gets better, take her to see a psychiatrist, An Chen will arrange it."

    Wang Moshan remembered what An Chen had said last time, and his heart felt as if he was being gripped fiercely.

    Qin Ge''s excitement that day, and she would hide in a corner and cry from time to time, he knew all of these.

    "it is good."

    Lin Xi couldn''t help but become solemn when he heard Wang Moshan say this.

    "She is a bit arrogant. If she knows she is a psychologist, she might be resistant. So, you''d better use a tactful way, such as"

    Wang Moshan talked to Lin Xi about how to take Qin Ge to see a psychiatrist. His carefulness made Lin Xi suddenly realize that he was not less attentive to Qin Ge than her.

    Even more than her.

    Lin Xi wrote them down one by one. When she hung up, her cell phone was hot.

    Looking at the call time, it was almost an hour.

    "Lin Xi, is it Chu Xingzhi? He really can''t let you go. The phone call has been so long."

    Qin Ge walked out of the room and couldn''t help teasing Lin Xi.

    Now that Qin Ge has moved to Linxi''s vacant real estate, Lin Xi is worried about Qin Ge''s health, so he also moved over.

    In the past few days, Chu Xingzhi had to stay here for a while almost every day, just to be able to spend some time with Lin Xiduo.

    "Yeah, he is so annoying."

    Lin Xi smiled, did not say that it was Wang Moshan''s call, and did not want to affect Qin Ge''s mood.

    "It''s great. Looking at you like this, I feel relieved to go out and play."

    In these few days of illness, Qin Ge thought about it, and she decided to travel for a few days.

    In this case, she might be able to quickly forget the unpleasantness here.

    "Don''t even think about going out to play. The doctor has confessed that your physique is really too weak. Wait for a while before you leave."

    Lin Xi knew that Qin Ge was in such a hurry to leave, but he just wanted to avoid Wang Moshan: "Wang Moshan has left Hong Kong today."

    The water glass in singer Qin suddenly fell to the ground.

    The glass fell to pieces in an instant, and some fragments fell on the back of her instep, marking a long and slender wound, and red blood came out along the wound.

    Just when Qin Ge was about to bend down to clean up, Lin Xi quickly stopped her movement: "Let me come, you are still sick."

    However, the change in Qin Ge''s expression before was all seen by Lin Xi.

    She couldn''t help sighing as she bent over to collect the debris.

    I said I don¡¯t care, but my heart is closer than anyone cares.

    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a gaffe.

    But she didn''t say anything, what Qin Ge didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t say it to disturb Qin Ge''s mood.

    The fragments were quickly cleared, and Qin Ge had already recovered his calm: "He left, it''s fine."

    "Don''t talk about it. It seems that the weather will be fine tomorrow. I made an appointment with a friend. Let''s go together, just as it is good to meet new friends."

    Lin Xi suggested that he should strike while the iron is hot. If he introduces a psychiatrist to Qin Ge now, Qin Ge may not be so defensive.

    "Okay, it''s been a long time since I went out anyway."

    Qin Ge said with a smile, but his eyes were a little lonely.

    "Ok."

    The two chatted for a while, and Qin Ge went back to the room to rest. Lin Xi took advantage of this opportunity to dial An Chen''s number.

    An Chen quickly agreed. It didn''t take long for Lin Xi to receive a text message from An Chen, which contained basic information such as the time, place, and the name of the psychologist.

    Lin Xi was still a little worried while holding the phone.

    She hopes Qin Ge is safe.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Lin Xi and Qin Ge came to the coffee shop to avoid Qin Ge''s thinking, Lin Xi called Xin Lei together.

    "Now, these are your favorite desserts, don''t say I''m stingy when you look back."

    Lin Xi is as usual and ordered Qin Ge''s favorite dessert. She is too thin now and needs to eat more.

    "Okay, so I said, I love you the most."

    Qin Ge also talked numbly with Lin Xi as usual.

    Xin Lei smiled and ordered a glass of orange juice for herself. She was not used to eating desserts, she always felt too tired.

    The three of them ate and chatted, and suddenly a man in casual clothes arrived, about thirty years old, and he was very delicate.

    As soon as he walked over, he smiled at Lin Xi: "Miss Lin, I am Zhou Sheng."

    Zhou Sheng is the psychiatrist arranged by An Chen.

    "Hello, these two are my friends, Xin Lei and Qin Ge."

    Lin Xi introduced the identities of the two, Zhou Sheng nodded and greeted the two.

    At this time, Lin Xi carefully observed Qin Ge''s expression. Fortunately, she didn''t notice.

    The hanging heart was finally relieved.

    Qin Ge, who was not wary, quickly chatted with Zhou Sheng. Lin Xi looked at the two chatting, suddenly seemed to think of something, and then yelled "Ah".

    "I suddenly remembered that Li Ma still had something to do today, so I hurriedly went back. Qin Ge, I bought this order. You should accompany Mr. Zhou."

    Lin Xi hurriedly got up and left. Not long after, Xin Lei also found a reason to leave.

    (It¡¯s over, everyone rest early)

 Chapter 408ï¼š Extra 33

    No matter how slow the reaction was, Qin Ge guessed that there was something tricky in it.

    But she didn''t think much, and subconsciously felt that Lin Xi was planning to introduce her boyfriend.

    Because Lin Xi had done this the last time he broke up with Wang Moshan.

    "Mr. Zhou, I think I should go."

    Qin Ge looked at the man in front of him, although she was not disgusted, but she was indeed not in the mood to talk about feelings.

    "Miss Qin, wait."

    Zhou Sheng stopped Qin Ge with a smile on his face.

    Before coming, he already knew something about Qin Ge from An Chen, and after his previous observations, he did notice something wrong with Qin Ge.

    She seems not interested in anything.

    "Something?"

    Qin Ge felt very surprised, did not expect that man would stop him.

    It seems that they only met for the first time, right?

    "Actually, I am a psychologist."

    Through his observation, he felt that the woman in front of him should not be too repulsive to her.

    If she finds out her own purpose, it may be better to introduce her identity directly.

    "Unexpectedly, you are a psychologist."

    Qin Ge smiled faintly, but his eyes were very strange.

    It seems that Lin Xi''s arrangement today really has a reason.

    "Maybe it''s not quite like it. Coming today is also entrusted by others. In fact, Miss Qin doesn''t need to treat me as a doctor, just ordinary chat."

    An Chen told him that Qin Ge had met a psychiatrist and received psychotherapy, but the effect was not very good.

    He found a colleague at midnight last night to find out Qin Ge''s information, and when he saw her experience, he was also stunned.

    Those in the past were really cruel to a woman.

    "But I am not interested in chatting for the time being."

    Chatting with a psychologist, she really couldn''t be interested.

    In front of them, Qin Ge always felt like she was standing in front of each other all over her body, and they could see through. This feeling made her dislike it.

    "Miss Qin can try to talk to me, after all, Miss Qin has already chatted with me a few words."

    If this woman repelled him, the conversation between them would not start at all.

    Zhou Sheng looked at Qin Ge''s attitude, but he was very confident in himself.

    "I''m just out of courtesy."

    Qin Ge frowned, if it wasn''t for thinking that he was Lin Xi''s friend, she wouldn''t say more.

    Although she is not disgusted with this man.

    "Well, then please trouble Miss Qin to continue chatting with me out of politeness."

    It seems that Qin Ge is more difficult to reach than he thought.

    "I do not have time."

    Qin Ge''s face turned cold, and he turned to leave.

    "Miss Qin, have you ever thought about the feelings of other people around you? If you go on like this, you will only worry the people around you. Maybe in your opinion, all of this doesn''t matter? Anyway, in your heart, only yourself ."

    Zhou Sheng looked at her leaving back, thinking about other colleagues'' treatment of Qin Ge''s plan before, and simply came back cruelly.

    "You think you are the most miserable person in the world, so you always feel sorry for yourself, and always feel that the world is sorry for you. Even if your friend loves you, you pretend to know nothing."

    "You always thought you were helping your friends reduce the burden, but you don''t know that the person who puts the most pressure on your friends is yourself."

    Zhou Sheng''s words were more cruel, and Qin Ge''s heart was sore.

    Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of her hands burst, and the whole figure seemed to be trying to control something.

    "Miss Qin, do you really think you are good for your friends? If you are really good for your friends, you shouldn''t go on like this. If you continue to do this, it will only make your friends spend more energy on you. Could it be you Do you intend to drag down those who care about you forever?"

    There was no emotion in Zhou Sheng''s words, as if he was accusing people like Qin Ge of being superfluous.

    Finally, Qin Ge''s endurance has reached the limit.

    She turned to look at Zhou Sheng, her eyes reddish: "What are you talking about? I never thought of dragging down my friend."

    She just hopes that everyone around her is happy, so she doesn''t want to show her pain, just to prevent Lin Xi and the others from worrying about herself.

    Is this also wrong?

    After seeing Qin Ge finally reacting, the indifference on Zhou Sheng''s face instantly disappeared, revealing a smile: "It seems that you care about your friends most."

    Things that you care about are much easier to handle.

    "Just treat it as a friend, talk to me, you won''t lose anything. Maybe I can help you solve the nightmare problem."

    Zhou Sheng''s smile looked gentle, but it really couldn''t make people feel disgusted.

    Qin Ge was startled, how did he know about his nightmare?

    But I have to say that the words he said before really made her move.

    At least, I want to talk to him.

    Wang Moshan finally got the call from An Chen to the psychiatrist for Qin Ge''s treatment. Almost the moment the phone number was sent, he immediately called Zhou Sheng.

    "Excuse me, is it Dr. Zhou Shengzhou?"

    Wang Moshan felt a little nervous.

    He was worried about Qin Ge''s current situation, and he didn''t even dare to appear in front of Qin Ge.

    He was afraid, it would stimulate Qin Ge''s emotions.

    "I am, may I ask you?"

    Zhou Sheng looked at the unfamiliar phone number, a little surprised.

    "I am An Chen''s friend, and I want to ask Qin Ge''s current situation."

    Wang Moshan didn''t know how to introduce his identity, so he moved out of An Chen directly.

    An Chen is his leader. Whatever Zhou Sheng does, he will give An Chen face, right?

    "If you are Mr. Ann''s friend, I don''t think I can disclose the patient''s **** casually. It should be said that no matter who you are, I cannot disclose it."

    Yesterday, he asked for Qin Ge''s case data from his colleague because Qin Ge became his patient.

    But as a psychiatrist, you cannot disclose patient information to others casually.

    This is his professional ethics.

    "I am Qin Ge''s boyfriend."

    Wang Moshan thought for a long time before he came up with this name.

    "I''m sorry, even if this is the case, I can''t disclose it to you."

    Zhou Sheng still rejected Wang Moshan''s statement. If the other party was Wang Moshan, he would not be able to disclose it.

    After chatting with Qin Ge this afternoon, Zhou Sheng felt that he seemed to understand the source of Qin Ge''s pain.

    Most of it is because of this man named Wang Moshan.

    Wang Moshan hung up the phone directly, his complexion was obviously calm.

    He dialed An Chen''s number, and An Chen knew the reason Wang Moshan was looking for him when he looked at the phone number.

    "What''s the matter with Zhou Sheng? He refused to tell me Qin Ge''s condition."

    The psychiatrist who treated Qin Ge before would tell him Qin Ge''s condition, but Zhou Sheng refused to say anything.

 Chapter 409ï¼š Extra 34

    "Because you are Wang Moshan, the other party can''t tell you even more."

    An Chen sighed, why this wood still doesn''t understand, why he would look for Zhou Sheng.

    It is because Zhou Sheng values ??professional ethics too much, even if he speaks, Zhou Sheng may not reveal Qin Ge''s sex.

    The more such a person, the more assured Qin Ge is.

    Because when Qin Ge was treated by those psychologists before, Wang Moshan always knew Qin Ge''s condition from them.

    Perhaps because of this, Wang Moshan did a lot of unnecessary things, which caused Qin Ge''s effect to be not very good.

    So this time he took a different approach to see if he could make Qin Ge''s condition slowly improve.

    "Ok."

    Although Wang Moshan was a bit depressed, An Chen must have his reason for doing so. Therefore, he decided to listen to An Chen.

    "What are your plans next?"

    An Chen already knew that Wang Moshan had left the Wang family. He knew that Wang Moshan could live well even without the Wang family, but his next plan was unknown to anyone.

    Le Minghua and Chu Xingzhi were also very worried, so let him ask to see if there is anything that needs help.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    Today, Wang Moshan went to the Qian''s family and talked about the divorce. Although the Qian family was not happy, they had no choice but to nod their heads.

    What they worry more about is the whereabouts of Qian Yuan.

    Wang Moshan was in the hotel all day today. He wanted to return to Hong Kong City, but he was worried that he would really go back, for fear that it would make Qin Ge unhappy.

    He felt a dilemma.

    "You really don''t plan to return to Hong Kong City?"

    An Chen asked tentatively, if he didn''t believe it, Wang Moshan just decided to let go.

    If so, he would not ask Qin Ge about the situation now.

    "At least, not now."

    Wang Moshan sighed, and after a few conversations with An Chen, he hung up the phone.

    Everything, wait for Qin Ge to get better.

    Xin Lei sat in the box of Wangjiang Tower, looking at Gu Nan''s words sitting opposite.

    Today, he took the initiative to call her, saying that when he thought it out clearly, Xin Lei felt uneasy.

    She didn''t know if Gu Nan had figured it out.

    When he proposed to meet, Xin Lei was still a little hesitant, but under Lin Xi''s persuasion, he still agreed to meet.

    But before she left, she gave Yuanyuan to Lin Xi and let Lin Xi take care of her for a while.

    Lin Xi nodded and agreed, but only sighed in his heart. It seemed that the impression Gu Nan Ci gave Xin Lei was really bad.

    Otherwise, she would not be so wary of Gu Nan''s words.

    "About the last time, I have a decision."

    Gu Nanci spoke slowly, with a faint tone, Xin Lei couldn''t hear any happiness or anger, her hand was holding the water glass tightly, and the veins on the back of her hand burst out.

    God knows how nervous she is, how scared she is.

    "what?"

    Even her voice was trembling.

    "Child, I can raise with you, but you must marry me."

    This is the conclusion he came up with after thinking for a long time.

    If the child is to be with him forever, he must accept this woman.

    For the woman in front of him, he couldn''t say he liked or disgusted.

    Even if he really wants to marry a wife in the future, maybe he will find a woman like this.

    At least she is very quiet and doesn''t get angry.

    "marry you?"

    Xin Lei''s eyes widened in an instant, and he didn''t even think he would say that.

    Is he crazy?

    If it weren''t for worrying that Gu Nanci would get angry, she would really step forward and touch Gu Nanci''s forehead to see if the man was sick.

    "You heard me right. I really meant to let you marry me. In this way, Yuanyuan will have a family with both parents, and you and I won''t have to fight for the custody of our children."

    This is the best solution that Gu Nanci has come up with in the past three days, so that two people don''t have to fight.

    "but"

    But he obviously doesn''t love her, how can he marry her?

    In Xin Lei''s heart, if you want to get married, you must be with the one you love. Otherwise, the family will not be happy.

    "But what?"

    Gu Nanci frowned, he didn''t understand what else this woman was dissatisfied with.

    Isn''t she in love with him? How could he show such an expression when he heard that he was about to marry.

    "But I don''t think we are suitable for being a husband and wife. If you are a husband and wife, don''t you have to have feelings?"

    Xin Lei spoke very tactfully. She was afraid that if she said too direct, Gu Nan''s words would be furious.

    Obviously Gu Nan Ci is not an irritable person, but this man is easy to get angry in front of her.

    God knows what happened.

    "Who told you to have feelings between husband and wife?"

    Gu Nanci looked at her eyes as if looking at an idiot: "As long as a couple has a common goal or a common interest, they can become a couple."

    In order to protect Yuanyuan''s healthy growth, this is their common goal.

    In his life, he still doesn''t know if he will fall in love with others, so even if he is with her, it doesn''t matter.

    But she

    "If you are worried that you will fall in love with other people in this life, I can make three chapters with you. Even if you are married, I will not touch you. If you want to divorce, I will follow you, but according to the time of marriage, I will give You have certain financial compensation."

    In Gu Nanci''s thoughts, if the two of them were really married, he would not let Xin Lei work, but let her concentrate on taking care of the children at home.

    As for housework, he can leave it to a servant.

    He hoped that Xin Lei could grow up with the child wholeheartedly as she said.

    This is very helpful to the growth of the child.

    Don''t be like he did when he was a kid.

    "No, I didn''t mean that."

    Xin Lei felt that she and this man would never be able to go together.

    They are really like people in two worlds. They are obviously one thing, but they can always be understood as two meanings.

    "Then what do you mean? If you don''t want to get married, you can assume that I haven''t said anything. But I still will not give up Yuanyuan''s custody.

    Gu Nan''s words are a little impatient, what does this woman mean?

    Isn¡¯t this kind of question as long as you answer whether you want it or not? How could she have so many questions?

    Gu Nan''s words made Xin Lei a little confused.

    If this is a marriage proposal, this man should be rejected by most women?

    Proposing without sincerity.

    However, there is no feeling between them, right?

    "What if you meet someone you like?"

    Xin Lei sighed and asked cautiously.

    "No matter who we are and meet someone we like, we can divorce at any time."

    Gu Nanci felt that the possibility of his divorce should not be high, but Xin Lei might not.

 Chapter 410ï¼š Extra 35

    Xin Lei hesitated for a few minutes, and when Gu Nanci showed an unhappy look again, she finally nodded: "Okay."

    If she disagrees, Gu Nanci will definitely continue to fight with her, and she will continue to trouble Lin Xi.

    This time, Lin Xi was already very troublesome, and she didn''t want to trouble anyone anymore.

    Anyway, she never thought about living with other people. If she really wants to choose one person, Gu Nanci is a good choice.

    "That, I have one more request."

    Just when Gu Nanci was about to talk about their marriage, Xin Lei spoke timidly.

    "any request?"

    Gu Nan frowned, what else did she ask for?

    "Well, we shouldn''t need to live together, right? I mean sleeping in a bed."

    When Xin Lei said this, her cheeks flushed.

    She can accept two people in the same house, but Gu Nan said that if they want to become a husband and wife, shouldn''t they sleep together?

    Gu Nanci heard her words, but felt a little bit dumbfounded.

    What does this woman think of herself? Are you too hungry and thirsty to eat?

    He looked at Xin Lei from head to toe: "What do you think I will do to you?"

    Although she did not look and figure, she did not look like a woman who had given birth to a child, but even so, it did not mean that he would do anything to her.

    If it weren''t for too much drinking that night, the two of them would have nothing at all.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei only felt that her cheeks were faintly hot, she seemed to think too much.

    This feeling is really embarrassing.

    "I will find someone to handle the marriage, you only need to be the bride."

    These things, Gu Nanci had already thought through these three days.

    Xin Lei has to take care of Yuanyuan, so he must have no time to prepare for the wedding, so he will leave these things to the wedding company to handle.

    "marriage?"

    Xin Lei was stunned for an instant. He meant that there was still a wedding?

    "It''s my wedding with you. Don''t you think I''m married without even a wedding?"

    Gu Nanci felt that if he continued to talk with this woman, he would really have an urge to go crazy.

    Xin Lei was startled, she really did not think there would be a wedding, because they weren''t a real couple.

    It''s just for Yuanyuan to have a healthy family.

    "Actually, you only need to get a certificate. Or, you don''t need to get a certificate. In this case, one procedure is saved. Anyway, Yuanyuan is still young and waits for her to grow up."

    In fact, Xin Lei feels that there is no need for two people to get married. As long as they are in the same house, everyone can grow up with their children.

    They are still the parents of their children. When the children grow up, they will tell her that they are not a husband and wife''s business, but this will not affect their love for her.

    She believes that children will be very happy in such a family.

    Because the love of parents will not decrease because they are not husband and wife, will they?

    Xin Lei''s words made Gu Nanci''s heart very irritable, and he felt like he was disgusted.

    "What is your mind thinking? Have you ever thought, if you don''t get married, how will I participate in Yuanyuan''s parent meeting? How can Yuanyuan''s household registration fall under my household registration?"

    He really wanted to open her mind to see what was inside.

    If two people live together without name and distinction, how will Yuanyuan be laughed at by other students?

    Gu Nan''s words caused Xin Lei to fall into contemplation.

    Like he said

    It makes sense.

    She couldn''t find a rebuttal for a while, and could only nod in a daze: "You are right. For the wedding, let''s forget it, we will get the certificate."

    Even in that case, there is no need for a wedding.

    If there is a wedding, don¡¯t everyone know that she and Gu Nanci are husband and wife?

    If Gu Nanci meets someone he likes, how can he explain it to him?

    If she thinks about Gu Nanci, Gu Nanci shouldn''t be angry, right?

    But when she looked up, she saw Gu Nanci''s face seemed a little angry, what''s going on

    Could it be that she said the wrong thing again?

    "You resist the wedding so much?"

    Gu Nan''s voice became a little cold.

    Isn''t the wedding expected by all women? At least, that''s what Lin Xi told him.

    Could it be that the wedding of the two of them was not what she expected, so she resisted it?

    Suddenly thinking of this made Gu Nanci feel a little unhappy.

    It should be said that it is very unhappy.

    "It''s not resisting, but it''s wasteful, and my family"

    Xin Lei thought of her family, but in the end she said nothing.

    If her stepmother knew that the person she married was Gu Nanci, she would definitely speak up.

    At that time, it will be very ugly.

    But these things, she didn''t want to tell Gu Nanci.

    Every woman likes to show her best side in front of the man she loves, and she is no exception.

    "If your family is concerned, I will notify them to attend when the time comes. For this wedding, you don''t need to prepare anything, just attend it."

    Gu Nanci thought she was worried that her family would need to pay for the wedding. It was a joke. Will he Gu Nanci need their family to pay?

    She really thinks too much.

    "It''s not like that, it''s because they are not good people."

    Xin Lei thought about it for a long time before thinking about this more compromised word.

    In fact, it should be said that it is not difficult to get along with. If you have money, you will get along well.

    But they will never be satisfied. At that time, they will definitely hold on to Gu Nan''s words tightly.

    She didn''t want to see such a situation.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Gu Nanci finally noticed her fault.

    "I hope that if there is a wedding, I still don''t tell them. It''s best to keep a low profile, and the less people you know, the better."

    Xin Lei whispered, for fear that Gu Nan''s words would be angry.

    "it is good."

    Gu Nanci looked at the desire in her eyes, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Xin Lei returned to Lin Xi''s apartment, and as soon as he opened the door, Lin Xi hugged her directly: "Congratulations, Xin Lei, we are getting married with Gu Nanci."

    Gu Nanci just called and told her about this.

    When Lin Xi heard the news, he was happy, but more accidental.

    She didn''t expect that Gu Nanci''s decision would actually be two people getting married.

    But no matter what, Xin Lei was able to stay with Yuanyuan.

    "Sister Lin Xi, you know."

    Xin Lei couldn''t say what her mood was. Although she wanted to be with Gu Nan Ci, this happiness was indeed a bit too sudden.

    She was not even ready.

    "What about the wedding? Do you want me to help?"

    Lin Xi even thought about helping Xin Lei prepare a grand wedding.

 Chapter 411ï¼š Extra 36

    For the wedding, Xin Lei did not have too many thoughts.

    To be precise, she did not dare to have any ideas.

    It is already very happy to allow Yuanyuan to stay by her side and grow up. As for other things, she dare not expect too much.

    "No, the wedding is just a situation. I didn''t think much about other things."

    Xin Lei smiled: "This time, I really troubled Sister Lin Xi."

    Gu Nan''s words, really care about Linxi.

    Otherwise, Gu Nanci would not make such a decision after Lin Xi said those words.

    I felt sad, but soon adjusted my mood again. She always understood that the person Gu Nanci liked was Lin Xi.

    Even when he drank too much that night, Lin Xi''s name was called.

    "Don''t talk about troublesome things, they are all friends, and they are all trivial things."

    Lin Xi smiled, actually she didn''t help Xin Lei much.

    Lin Xi felt that the reason Gu Nan Ci thought of marrying Xin Lei this time was largely because Gu Nan Ci had a special feeling for Xin Lei.

    Maybe Gu Nanci hadn''t discovered this by himself, but I hope it won''t be too late when he finds out.

    "Gu Nan said, let me live back these few days, so that he can get along with his children more."

    Xin Lei didn''t want to trouble Lin Xi any more, but when she thought of living with Gu Nanci, Xin Lei felt a little uncomfortable.

    However, Gu Nan''s persistence caused her to nod and agree.

    "Well, well, I''ll see you there in a while."

    Lin Xi laughed, but in a very good mood.

    In this case, it means that Gu Nan Ci is very good for the mother and daughter, at least they have a certain place in Gu Nan Ci''s mind.

    Otherwise, he would never want to live with them at all.

    "Then trouble Sister Lin Xi."

    Xin Lei was still so polite, and Lin Xi simply didn''t correct her, but helped her clean up her things.

    Originally, Xin Lei didn''t have a lot of things, but these days Lin Xi and Qin Ge had nothing to do with Yuanyuan shopping, so that when they were leaving now, Xin Lei had to carry large bags.

    Looking at this situation, Lin Xi simply called Gu Nanci and asked him to send someone to answer it.

    In this case, a lot of them will be matched.

    Originally, Lin Xi thought that Gu Nanci might not agree with me. She also thought about a lot of rhetoric to convince Gu Nanci. Who knows that after the phone call, Gu Nanci agreed in one go. This hearty attitude almost made Lin Xi I feel that Gu Nan¡¯s poems have changed people.

    In the end, she still didn''t ask much, fearing that more questions would affect the progress of the two of them.

    Xin Lei packed her clothes and children''s things in the room, Yuanyuan was asleep on the bed, and Lin Xi was there to help.

    She looked at Xin Lei concentrating on folding her clothes, as if she inadvertently said, "Xin Lei, you said that Gu Nanci and you will become a real couple in the future?"

    After all, if two people face each other day and night, there will always be a trace of emotion, right?

    She hoped that the two of them could do the real act, and she would feel relieved.

    In fact, Gu Nanci is indeed a very good man. It is just some experience when he was a child that made him not easy to give affection.

    "No, he was with me just because of Yuanyuan."

    Xin Lei denied directly that she never thought that Gu Nanci would like her.

    If it weren''t for that night, she might always be in a superior relationship with him.

    What''s more, she was very grateful that he was able to give Yuanyuan a home. I dare not think about other things.

    "Xin Lei, in fact, you don''t need to be so insecure. Maybe you have this opportunity."

    Lin Xi looked at Xin Lei''s appearance and couldn''t help sighing.

    Xin Lei is good at everything, but she is too inferior.

    "No, Sister Lin Xi. Actually, I don''t have much thoughts, it is a good thing for myself. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If you have not expected, you will not be disappointed."

    Xin Lei looked down and put the folded clothes in the suitcase.

    She didn''t want to expect too much from Gu Nan Ci, because she didn''t want to disappoint herself.

    "Xin Lei, have you ever thought that even if Gu Nanci wants to raise Yuanyuan with you, there is no need to marry you?"

    Lin Xi couldn''t help but get anxious for her when she looked like she didn''t fight or grab.

    If Gu Nan''s words are only for children, why marry her? To put it bluntly, Gu Nanci didn''t want to see Xin Lei with other men.

    Although Gu Nanci hadn''t noticed this, Lin Xi felt that he would soon discover the reason for this.

    "He said it was for the child''s household registration."

    Xin Lei was a little stunned. She thought it was weird before, but Gu Nan said that she thought it was indeed the case.

    "Are you stupid? If he wants to register his child, does he really need to get married? You really make me wonder what to say."

    It''s just the last household registration. As long as Gu Nanci thinks about it, it''s just a phone call. Where does it take so much trouble?

    If he really thinks getting married is more convenient, he doesn''t need to hold a wedding.

    "If you get married, you won''t"

    When Xin Lei wanted to say that Gu Nan''s Ci was only for household registration, Lin Xi felt that Xin Lei and Gu Nan''s Ci were a natural pair.

    The reaction of both people is so slow.

    "Then just get the certificate directly. Why should I give you a wedding? Are you stupid?"

    Lin Xi is going crazy, Gu Nanci has never been such a boring person, specially preparing for a wedding for a fake marriage.

    When she talked with Gu Nanci before, he heard Gu Nanci mention the wedding, and he seemed to plan to hold the wedding very grand.

    "may"

    Xin Lei still hesitated. She didn''t dare to think too much. Once she thought too much, she was afraid of being sad.

    But listening to Lin Xi''s words, there was still a glimmer of expectation in her heart inevitably.

    they

    Is it really possible?

    Half an hour later, when Gu Nanci drove over, Xin Lei had already packed her things.

    Gu Nanci looked at the big and small things on the ground, then looked at Yuanyuan who was still asleep in Xin Lei''s arms, and directly lifted everything up.

    "You take good care of the child, let me do the rest."

    Originally, he thought that the two mothers and daughters should not have much, but he didn''t expect that there are so many.

    "So much, let me help you with something."

    When she is taking care of the child by herself, she often holds the child in one hand and carries things in the other hand.

    Over time, I get used to it.

    "Xin Lei, leave this to their man to do, just look at the child. If the child knocks, it will be troublesome."

    Lin Xi looked at Xin Lei''s appearance of protecting Gu Nan''s words, really didn''t know what to say.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei could only retract her hand angrily and hugged the child into the car.

    Gu Nanci drove the car in the driver''s seat, and Xin Lei sat in the back seat with her baby. She raised her head to look in the rearview mirror from time to time, and she could see Gu Nanci looking forward.

 Chapter 412ï¼š Extra thirty-seven

    She couldn''t help thinking in her heart, is what Lin Xi said is true?

    In Gu Nanci''s heart, does it really belong to her?

    Even if it is a little bit.

    Gu Nanci drove the car intently, and the sight behind him made him feel a little confused inexplicably.

    He could feel Xin Lei looking at him, his brows frowned involuntarily.

    At this moment, something suddenly appeared in front of him. He braked sharply and the car stopped suddenly, making Xin Lei unable to sit still and falling forward.

    Xin Lei''s forehead hit the driver''s seat, causing some pain.

    Gu Nanci turned her head and looked at her forehead slightly flushed, remembering that it was caused by her inattentive driving, and whispered: "Sorry."

    "It''s okay, just touched it lightly."

    Xin Lei looked at the child in her arms. Fortunately, the child was still asleep, but was not affected by these things at all.

    In this way, she was relieved.

    Gu Nanci looked at her tightly holding the child''s hands, completely disregarding her appearance, and didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Her existence seems to prove to him that there really are mothers in this world who can do everything for their children.

    Perhaps his choice is correct.

    Gu Nanci did not speak any more, but continued to drive. Xin Lei was also silent, but she still looked at Gu Nanci from time to time, thinking about what Lin Xi had said to her.

    When he arrived home, as soon as the door opened, Gu Nanci just put the things down and forcibly took the child from Xin Lei''s hand.

    "It''s okay, I can"

    Xin Lei was a little surprised, but Gu Nanci gave her a cold look: "You keep holding me, this hand should be sore. Now that the child is asleep, I will bring her in. You go wash first."

    Xin Lei''s heart warmed when he said this.

    Indeed, her hands are indeed a little sour when she hugs her all the way.

    "Thank you."

    Xin Lei once again thanked Gu Nan, but Gu Nan didn''t say a word, just carried the child into the room.

    Xin Lei glanced at the room. It was still the same room they lived in last time. The only difference was that this time Gu Nanci prepared a princess bed for Yuanyuan and placed it next to her bed.

    "I asked the servant to tidy up everything for you, and I also asked someone to help you prepare some clothes and daily necessities. Look back and see if they are suitable. If they are not suitable, you can talk to the housekeeper."

    Gu Nanci briefly said about his preparations, which made Xin Lei feel a warmth flowing in her heart. It has been a long time since no one has been so **** her.

    "thank"

    Just when Xin Lei was about to thank Gu Nan again, he interrupted her directly.

    "Can you not always say thank you?"

    In fact, he couldn''t understand why Xin Lei always loved to say thank you so much. In fact, many of them were just a trivial matter, but it was worth her repeated thanks.

    "Okay. I just think"

    Xin Lei pursed her lips: "You are very good to me, so I want to thank you."

    Gu Nan Ci should be the best person to her other than Lin Xi and Qin Ge.

    Except that he wanted to take Yuanyuan away and abort her, he didn''t seem to have done anything to hurt her.

    That night, what she could have left was that she chose to stay.

    When she met an unruly client, he would always be the first to stand up, speak for her, and even help her out.

    In the past, when she was working in a public relations company, she met difficult clients and could only endure or avoid them, and then was scolded by her supervisor.

    And last time, if it weren''t for him, maybe she was really raped by Master Li.

    "That''s good too?"

    Gu Nan''s words sneered, this woman is too easy to be satisfied, right?

    He really didn''t understand what was so satisfying about such a small matter.

    "Of course forget it."

    Xin Lei nodded vigorously. If this is not good, then she really doesn''t know.

    At least until now in her life, no one has ever treated her this way.

    "Well, rest early. They will arrange the wedding. The date is probably set on the first day of next month, and there is half a month left."

    Gu Nan talked about the wedding. After all, it was the wedding of the two of them. Although everything was in charge of him, it was necessary to tell her.

    "you decide."

    Xin Lei lowered his eyes, it was up to him to decide on these matters.

    She never thought that she would really become his wife.

    "My room has moved to the next door, if you have anything, you can call me."

    After Gu Nan finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Because he decided to marry her, he also wants to be closer to the children. If they really have something to do, the room is next door, so he can show up immediately.

    Xin Lei looked at the figure he was leaving, her face inexplicably hot, and a glimmer of hope arose in her heart.

    Maybe she can look forward to it once.

    When Xin Lei watched the child fall asleep on the bed, packed his clothes and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom, she just took off her clothes and put the water in the bathtub. When she was about to walk into the bathtub, she couldn''t stand firmly. The ground fell to the ground.

    She didn''t dare to let herself make a sound, first because she was not wearing her body now, and second because she was worried that if she made a sound, she would wake up the child or Gu Nan''s words.

    She felt that her ankle was twisted, and it was so painful.

    Because of the body hitting the tile, her face turned pale in pain.

    Gu Nan, who was about to rest next door, heard movement in Xin Lei''s room, as if something had fallen over.

    He frowned, went directly to the next room, opened the door, and heard Xin Lei''s inhalation.

    Gu Nanci walked in in the direction of the sound, making sure that the sound came from the bathroom. He didn''t think much, pushed the door straight in, and was stunned when he saw Xin Lei who was lying on the ground.

    At this time, Xin Lei finally saw the existence of Gu Nan''s words. Her face deformed due to pain suddenly became astonished, as if she had seen a ghost!

    Gosh!

    Why did she appear in front of him like this? !

    She didn''t wear anything on her body!

    Xin Lei immediately used her hands to protect her chest tightly. Although she was aching all over, she still tried to curl up, covering her private parts tightly, not wanting to be too embarrassed.

    Gu Nanci didn''t expect to open the door, and he could see such a beautiful scene.

    She was lying naked on the ground, and he could see all parts of her body clearly.

    The picture that night struck his mind again, and he felt his lower abdomen tighten suddenly, and a scorching heat made his whole body feel hot.

    There was a painful expression on her face. After Gu Nanci''s Adam''s apple slid a few times, he walked forward and hugged her sideways.

    When falling into the arms of Gu Nan''s poems, Xin Lei was very uncomfortable.

    His breath instantly filled her nose. The smell of male hormones made Xin Lei feel strange and familiar.

 Chapter 413ï¼š Extra thirty-eight

    She remembered that night, he picked her up in the same way, the temperature on her body was the same as it is now.

    Xin Lei''s heart was beating fast, as if she was about to jump out of her throat.

    Should he

    Thinking of what Gu Nanci did last time, Xin Lei''s cheeks instantly turned red. She hadn''t thought about accepting him so soon, at least give her time to think about it.

    Just when Xin Lei was struggling, Gu Nanci had already put her on the bed, then changed his hands and covered her with the quilt.

    Gu Nanci looked at her before, combined with the environment in the bathroom, it is easy to think of what happened before.

    A person like her fell down in the bathroom.

    More importantly, she actually didn''t say a word, just like that.

    Presumably, she intends to wait until she gets better before crawling back slowly.

    If it weren''t for him to be next door, I really don''t know what she would do if the child cried.

    Xin Lei looked at him turning to leave, feeling a sense of loss in her heart. She seemed to think too much.

    Gu Nanci turned around and left the room. Xin Lei looked at his figure and bit her lower lip gently.

    Sure enough, there is still no expectation.

    With expectations, it will be easy to be disappointed.

    Just when she was about to wait for the pain to disappear before going to dress, the door was pushed open again, and Gu Nanci walked in from the outside, and there was something more in his hand.

    Medicine cabinet.

    He actually came back?

    The loss in Xin Lei''s eyes disappeared instantly, and even the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but float.

    He to her

    It does not seem to be completely indifferent.

    What Lin Xi said may be true.

    Thinking of this, Xin Lei''s mood instantly improved.

    "You should have a sprain. I''ll take a look for you first. I just called An Chen, and he will send a doctor to see you later."

    When I was out just now, when Gu Nanci called An Chen to ask for an orthopedic doctor, An Chen''s first reaction was whether Gu Nanci had a fracture.

    When Gu Nan said it was for Xin Lei, An Chen was stunned.

    Because An Chen and the others knew very well about Gu Nanci and Xin Lei, no one would have thought that Gu Nanci would ask An Chen to send a doctor over for Xin Lei.

    When Gu Nanci was in the hospital, he slowly became acquainted with An Chen and others. It was precisely because of this that Gu Nanci called her so late.

    "Don''t be so troublesome, it''s just a sprain"

    Xin Lei felt very embarrassed, it was too exaggerated to ask a doctor for such an injury.

    When she was a child, when she had some sprains or falls, she could only put some ointment on herself and it would be over.

    "The sprain can be big or small. This is an ice pack, you put it on first, let me see the injury."

    Gu Nanci looked up at her, then lifted the quilt on her feet.

    He remembered that when he picked up Xin Lei before, he took a look at her injury. It was probably the most serious right ankle here.

    So he wanted to check before the doctor came, so he would feel relieved.

    Her ankle was swollen rapidly, and the wound seemed to be somewhat congested, and the condition was a bit serious.

    "This is the sprain you are talking about?"

    Gu Nanci looked at her coldly, this woman really didn''t take herself seriously.

    It seems that in her eyes, it doesn''t matter what she does as long as Yuanyuan is a child.

    For example, Yuanyuan is now white and fat by her, but she is getting thinner and thinner.

    If you take her out in the future, people might think he abused her.

    When this thought suddenly popped into his mind, even Gu Nanci himself was stunned.

    Unexpectedly, he himself would have such an idea.

    "It was just a sprain."

    Xin Lei murmured, her sprain was more serious than this when she was a child, but her stepmother never took it seriously, and her father would only let her rest, and no one would care if she was injured.

    But as soon as Gu Nanci held the sole of her foot, Xin Lei''s cheeks turned red, and the heat was rising.

    Never before has a person treated her so tenderly and cared about her injury.

    "Really stupid."

    Gu Nan thought about her words for a long time, and it seemed that only the word stupid could describe her.

    "What am I stupid."

    Xin Lei retorted in a low voice. Gu Nan''s words were heard. He glanced at her directly: "Why are you not stupid?"

    Xin Lei was speechless for a while, where was she stupid? Obviously the tiles here are very slippery, OK?

    He didn''t refute it, and let him go.

    At this time, Gu Nanci''s hand touched Xin Lei''s sprain, and she gasped with a "ah" because of the pain, because she was worried that the child would wake up, even if it hurts, she did not dare to say it out loud.

    "It hurts?"

    Gu Nanci asked in a low voice, Xin Lei''s eyes were almost red, isn''t this obvious?

    That place is so swollen, of course it hurts.

    And the expression on her face is obviously saying it hurts.

    Do you need to ask?

    Xin Lei nodded, her expression aggrieved.

    Gu Nanci looked at her eyes, as if water mist surged on her bright eyes. The quilt hung on her thin body, and the lines on her chest were looming.

    He immediately retracted his gaze, then turned his face away, his Adam''s apple slipped involuntarily.

    The heat in his abdomen reminded him of the desire in his body.

    He seems to be more and more likely to react to Xin Lei''s body recently.

    Maybe it''s been too long since I touched a woman.

    He attributed all this to the desire of the body, because he felt that he would not fall in love with a woman like Xin Lei.

    "Get a good rest, the doctor will be here soon."

    Gu Nanci suddenly loosened Xin Lei''s foot. Her injured ankle accidentally hit the quilt again, and she grinned in pain.

    This man, is he on purpose?

    I knew she was injured, and she dropped it so roughly

    Xin Lei was a little bit crying, but how could such a man be interested in her?

    Gu Nanci turned around and left, but Xin Lei''s appearance still appeared in his mind. At the same time, the scorching heat in his lower abdomen was getting hotter and hotter. This feeling made him somewhat repulsive.

    He took out his cell phone and dialed the assistant''s number: "Tomorrow, please make an appointment for ada for me."

    The assistant immediately answered, he hung up the phone, and fell into deep thought.

    He must, just lack of women recently.

    After the doctor checked Xin Lei, it was determined that it was a pure sprain. Originally, for safety, he wanted Xin Lei to go to the hospital for a detailed examination. Xin Lei remembered that Yuanyuan had no one to take care of, and she refused.

    What''s more, the doctor also said it, just for insurance. Therefore, she did not take it seriously.

    That night, Yuanyuan slept well, but Xin Lei did not sleep well, firstly because of her ankle pain, and secondly because of her embarrassed appearance before Gu Nanci.

    This made her feel a little sleepless.

    When she turned on her phone to read the news, the headlines immediately jumped into her eyes.

    The photos of Gu Nanci and the supermodel ada entering and leaving the hotel, it seems that good things are approaching.

 Chapter 414ï¼š Extra 39

    Xin Lei''s eyes were startled, and a sourness spread in her heart.

    Gu Nanci¡¯s coat is the one that she wore last night, and she will not admit it wrong.

    Sure enough, he didn''t like her.

    Otherwise, they won''t be deciding on the wedding, and will have contacts with other women.

    Her eyes darkened, and the housekeeper frowned when she saw the news photos on her mobile phone.

    This Mr. Gu is not a greedy person. How many little stars wanted to have a relationship with Mr. Gu before, but he refused.

    Ms. Xin took the child back with great difficulty. I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to have such news. I really don''t know what he is going to do.

    After thinking about it, I still comforted Xin Lei: "Ms. Xin, many of the media reporters now write nonsense for blogging, so don¡¯t take it to heart. You know Mr. Gu¡¯s personality, if you really want to When these little stars were together, there would have been various scandals."

    Xin Lei heard his explanation and knew that the butler was kind, but her mood never calmed down.

    It is because I know the character of Gu Nan''s words, so I know this scandal, there must be a reason.

    This is indirectly telling himself that he will not fall in love with her.

    Even if they are about to have a wedding, it doesn''t mean much.

    This feeling made Xin Lei''s face aching fiercely, as if she was slapped in the face severely, making her return to reality again.

    "I got it and didn''t think much about it. Thank you."

    Xin Lei thanked him as always and looked at the child beside him.

    Her right foot was sprained, so the housekeeper and former aunt accompanied her to take care of Yuanyuan.

    I don¡¯t know if Yuanyuan knew about the cause of Xin Lei¡¯s foot injury. She was exceptionally good today. She must have been Xin Lei if she never had trouble. Instead, she drank milk obediently, or Xin Lei was chatting with her, she clucked from time to time. Smiled.

    "Miss Xin, in fact, you are really nice, and Mr. Gu is really special to you."

    The butler looked at Xin Lei''s appearance, guessing that she was still thinking about it. In fact, in the mind of Gu Nanci, Xin Lei is indeed a very special existence.

    Not only can he give birth to a child of Gu Nanci, but he can also live with Gu Nanci.

    More importantly, Gu Nan also made a speech to marry Xin Lei.

    Facing the future hostess, the housekeeper was very cautious.

    "I didn''t think too much, you don''t have to worry about it. Mr. Gu should be back in a while, so go ahead."

    Xin Lei smiled, not wanting to dwell on this topic anymore.

    As soon as the housekeeper heard that Gu Nan was about to return, he quickly turned around, left the living room, and went to the kitchen to be busy with the chef.

    Gu Nanci saw the headline news on the Internet, immediately called the assistant in, and threw the tablet directly into the assistant''s arms, and asked in a cold voice, "What the **** is going on?"

    Last night, he did ask the assistant to arrange for him to meet with ada, but when he just walked into the hotel, he smelled the strong fragrance of ada''s body, and he couldn''t help but remember the smell of shower gel on Xin Lei''s body.

    This kind of strong and clear contrast made him instantly lose interest.

    That night, he had already sent ada to leave, and he stayed in the hotel.

    Because he was worried that if he went back in the middle of the night, there would be too much noise, which might disturb Xin Lei and the child''s rest.

    But I didn''t expect that such news would be published in the headlines of the website.

    "I''ll check it."

    Assistant Xu¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he did not expect that the boss who had never had an affair would suddenly be photographed, and he also made the headlines of major websites.

    This is a mistake in his work.

    "Do you still need to investigate? Find ada''s agent and tell them that Gu will not sign a contract with her in the future."

    Gu Nanci sneered, if Xin Lei changed, he could see the whole story at a glance.

    This Assistant Xu is really out of sight.

    For some reason, he thought of Xin Lei, the quiet and obedient woman who would help him handle all the trivial matters.

    If it were her, these news would not be published at all.

    Assistant Xu looked at the appearance of Gu Nan''s Ci. When he originally wanted to wait for Gu Nan''s Ci to say something, he found that Gu Nan''s Ci was lost in thought.

    Assistant Xu has never seen such Gu Nan''s words.

    "If Mr. Gu has nothing else to do, I''ll go busy."

    Assistant Xu asked cautiously, watching Gu Nanci''s face firmly for fear that he had said something wrong again.

    "Well, go ahead."

    Gu Nan Ci finally eased his mind from his thoughts, and then responded.

    He recently seems

    It is easy to think of Xin Lei.

    Perhaps it is because the two are about to get married, that''s why they feel this way.

    Gu Nanci didn''t think much about it. After checking the time on the computer, he should go home.

    Because Xin Lei''s right foot was injured, he took the initiative to call Xin Lei early this morning and said that he would go back earlier today. First, he wanted to get closer to Yuanyuan.

    A little worried about Xin Lei.

    Gu Nanci attributed this to her being his future wife. Although not to the level of a lover, she would at least be closer than friends.

    Let the driver drive home. As soon as Gu Nanci walked into the living room, she heard Yuanyuan''s laughter.

    The laughter infected him, causing a faint smile to appear at the corners of his mouth, as if something had melted in his heart.

    When she walked to Yuanyuan and clapped her hands at the child, Yuanyuan was very generous today and opened her hands as if she wanted him to hold her.

    Gu Nanci smiled deeper and hugged her directly.

    "Yuanyuan seems to like me a lot."

    Although it was gone for a few days, the child seemed to remember him and was no stranger to him.

    Yuanyuan giggled in Gu Nanci''s arms, and Gu Nanci''s voice was full of joy.

    He is not a person who is good at expressing his emotions, but in front of children, his emotions are always expressed so directly.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei only responded indifferently, with a cold reaction.

    Gu Nanci''s brows frowned slightly, she seemed to be different from last night.

    At least last night, he saw her shy.

    "What happened?"

    He asked in a deep voice, the child was still giggling in his arms, but Gu Nanci''s sight fell on Xin Lei.

    Xin Lei was wearing goose-yellow home clothes, which made her complexion more white. Because of the injury of her right foot, she had been sitting on the sofa.

    Her lips were pursed slightly, she couldn''t see the emotion on her face.

    "It''s nothing, the child really likes you."

    The news made Xin Lei realize the impossibility between herself and Gu Nan Ci, so her dream should wake up.

    Deliberately keep a distance from Gu Nanci, so that you won''t let yourself fall into it.

    What''s more, is she going to question Gu Nan''s poems on the news?

    She didn''t know how to ask, because she seemed to have no reason or qualification to do so.

 Chapter 415ï¼š Extra 40

    "You have something wrong today."

    No matter how slow the reaction of Gu Nan''s words was, he also noticed Xin Lei''s fault.

    He thought of the news on the website today. Did she see it too?

    "Did you see the news?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Xin Lei''s face changed slightly, and Gu Nanci''s heart became clear.

    Sure enough, it was because of what the news reported today.

    "I saw it, but these things are your personal business, me"

    When Xin Lei was about to say that she had no right to interfere, Gu Nan''s eyes seemed to be colder: "What is meant by my personal business?"

    I don''t know why, these words of Xin Lei made Gu Nanci''s heart very unhappy.

    What is his personal business?

    She is now his fianc¨¦e. After seeing such news, not only did she not question her, but when he was about to explain, she actually said, "It''s your private matter?"

    This kind of reaction made Gu Nanci''s heart feel unhappy.

    Xin Lei felt wronged. This is not his personal affair. What is that?

    "Otherwise, I really don''t have the right to interfere with this right now, and haven''t I said that, we just have a household registration for Yuanyuan and grow up in a healthy family. If you meet someone you like, you can divorce at any time, right?"

    Xin Lei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, he said, isn''t it, but why is his eyes getting colder and colder?

    He seemed to be angry.

    Xin Lei couldn''t help but slandered in his heart, this man was really strange, even his temper was so unreasonable.

    "Who said you have no rights?"

    Gu Nanci resisted the urge to strangle her. When she used to be her assistant, why didn''t she think she was so smart?

    What he said at the beginning was obviously waiting for her to meet the person she liked, and he agreed to divorce, how did he become the person he met?

    What is this woman thinking?

    "But, we are just fake couples, not to mention, we are not married yet."

    Xin Lei really didn''t understand why this man was angry, and even more did not understand why she had the right to interfere.

    They are just a couple of names, didn''t they say that they don''t have to interfere with each other''s emotional world?

    Why don''t you recognize these things he had said before?

    ""

    Gu Nanci felt that he could not communicate with this woman at all.

    He simply handed Yuanyuan to Xin Lei, and then returned to the study on the second floor.

    The housekeeper had just set up the dining room. When he wanted to come out and shout for the two to eat, he happened to see Gu Nanci turning on the second floor, his eyes were a little surprised: "Miss Xin, what''s wrong with Mr. Gu?"

    "I do not know either."

    If you really want to pursue it, he is the one who did the wrong thing. Why is the one who is angry is also him?

    "Mr. Gu is rarely angry at home. The only time he was angry last time was because of your departure. This time, I''m afraid it is also because of you."

    The butler was very familiar with the character of Gu Nan''s Ci, and roughly guessed what was going on.

    It must be Xin Lei who accidentally said something that provoke him, otherwise, it would never be the case.

    "do not know."

    Xin Lei was also very helpless, she really didn''t know what she said wrong.

    She walked to the table, looked at the steaming dishes on the table, remembered someone in the study, hesitated, and asked the butler to prepare the dinner plate. She picked up the dishes according to the taste of Nanci, and then Delivered to the entrance of the study on the second floor.

    Xin Lei''s right foot was still hurting. Originally the housekeeper wanted to send it up by herself, but Xin Lei thought, if she really irritated Gu Nanci, let her apologize.

    She was worried that when the butler sent it up, she would catch up with Gu Nanci''s anger, and didn''t want others to bear his anger.

    Knocked on the door, Gu Nan''s quiet voice came out from inside: "Come in."

    There was no emotion in his voice, and he didn''t know if his mood was any better.

    Xin Lei cleared her voice: "Mr. Gu, I brought the dinner here. Could you please open the door."

    The door is locked inside. Although the butler has the key, it is too rude to open the door directly with the key.

    Therefore, she can only wait for Gu Nanci to open the door.

    Gu Nanci was startled when he heard the sound, but he didn''t expect it would be Xin Lei.

    Wanting to remove the injury on her right foot, frowned, and immediately opened the door.

    When she saw the dinner plate in her hand, she quickly took it, and then stepped aside.

    "Are you going to have your foot anymore? You sent it over if you knew it was sprained."

    Can these things be left to the housekeeper?

    Gu Nanci looked at her still swollen right foot. Because she couldn''t wear other shoes, she wore cotton mops bought temporarily by the housekeeper.

    But Gu Nanci had to admit that when he heard Xin Lei''s voice, he felt a little happy.

    The moment he put down the dinner plate, Gu Nanci pushed the chair in front of Xin Lei and motioned her to sit down.

    "Eat one piece."

    Gu Nanci looked at the plate full of dangdang food, thinking that she had gone upstairs so soon, maybe she hadn''t eaten it yet, so he simply put a bowl in front of her and signaled the two to eat together.

    Xin Lei did not refuse, and ate with him.

    Xin Lei''s appetite was very small, and after taking a few bites, she couldn''t eat it anymore. Looking at her thin body, Gu Nanci directly helped her with several dishes, and then filled her bowls.

    "Eat it all."

    In the tone, there is no room for negotiation.

    "I"

    Xin Lei had a headache looking at the bowl of food suddenly piled up in front of him.

    She is not a person who can eat, and she is really forced to eat so much suddenly.

    "If you still want to go with Yuanyuan, eat them all."

    Gu Nanci glanced at her coldly, her eyes were a little dazed, she could only bite the bullet and eat.

    After eating a few bites, Gu Nanci looked at her difficult face, and could only **** her bowl over: "Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t eat it. Look at what you are like, you can eat too. Too hard."

    I really don''t know how she got through the pregnancy, such a thin person with such a big belly, it is simply scary.

    In particular, I heard from Lin Xi and the others that she was still taking care of him in the hospital in the later stages of pregnancy.

    This woman is really amazing.

    "Eat more in the future, you are so thin, how can you take care of your children?"

    Perhaps sensing Xin Lei''s embarrassment, Gu Nan softened his tone and said another sentence.

    "Actually, I have always been like this, and I didn''t think it was"

    When Xin Lei just wanted to explain that she had always been like this, when she noticed the increasingly gloomy tone of Gu Nan''s words, she simply silenced her.

    She seems to make Gu Nanci angry.

    I really don''t know what to say.

    Gu Nan''s words were so angry that he didn''t know how to care about this woman. Every time, she had a way to make him half to death.

    "The report in the news is fake."

 Chapter 416ï¼š Extra 41

    Gu Nanci said casually while eating the dishes.

    But when he said, he still didn''t forget to look at Xin Lei''s face.

    But to his disappointment, he saw nothing at all.

    This woman is really calm.

    This is the conclusion that Gu Nanci came to.

    "Oh."

    After a long while, Xin Lei faintly responded.

    In fact, Gu Nan Ci would explain to her, she was surprised.

    However, she did not dare to think too much. But in my heart, it''s more or less joyful.

    "If I really have someone I like, I will tell you and I won''t let you see it in the news."

    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Gu Nanci explained, Xin Lei did not speak, but continued to lower her head.

    Her reaction made Gu Nanci feel like she had done a stupid thing.

    "it is good."

    Like before, Xin Lei answered after a long time.

    Her indifferent attitude caused a trace of dissatisfaction in Gu Nanci''s heart again.

    He felt that for the first time he didn''t know how to get along with a woman.

    "Xin Lei, what are you thinking?"

    He simply put down the tableware and looked at Xin Lei. She only looked up at her blankly, and her eyes looked at Gu Nanci with confusion.

    "I didn''t think about anything."

    Xin Lei was a little surprised. She didn''t say anything that made Gu Nan''s words misunderstood, right?

    ""

    Gu Nanci felt that she had chatted to death again.

    "If you have time tomorrow afternoon, try the wedding dress. The driver will take you there. As for Yu Yuanyuan, you can take one."

    Gu Nanci felt that if he continued to talk with Xin Lei on this topic, he would be the first person to break down.

    "For the wedding dress, don''t try it, I just need to change the size"

    Want to try the wedding dress? Is it a bit too grand?

    Halfway through the conversation, Gu Nanci''s face has sunk: "You are a bride. If you don''t try the wedding dress, who will go? That is your wedding, so you don''t care at all?"

    There shouldn¡¯t be any woman who is so careless about her wedding, right?

    Don''t worry about her wedding, don''t you even plan to choose a wedding dress?

    "I"

    Xin Lei murmured for a long time, but after seeing Gu Nanci''s face, she could only respond, "Okay."

    "I will show up at that time. If it goes well, I might take a few pictures for the wedding."

    After all, it was Gu Nanci''s wedding, and there will be many people with good looks and demeanor.

    So he will find a way to get what should be there at the wedding.

    "Ok."

    With the lessons learned, Xin Lei no longer dared to refute, but nodded in response.

    Gu Nanci looked at her calm reaction, and didn''t say anything at all, because he was afraid that if he continued speaking, he could not help strangling the woman in front of him.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Xin Lei''s right foot was obviously better, but when he started walking, there would still be some bumps.

    She and her aunt took Yuanyuan by car to the bridal shop that Gu Nanci said. As soon as they entered the shop, the clerk surrounded them with a very flattering expression on their faces.

    "This is Miss Xin, right? Mr. Gu has already explained that after you come, he will help you arrange wedding dress trials."

    The clerk nodded and bowed, making Xin Lei very uncomfortable.

    She nodded, and pushed Yuanyuan in with her aunt, choosing a wedding dress.

    This is the first time Xin Lei has entered a bridal shop. For her, wedding dresses have always been a luxury.

    Because she never thought that she could marry Gu Nanci.

    Perhaps because Gu Nan said hello in advance, she is the only customer in the huge bridal shop.

    Under the introduction of the clerk, she chose the simplest wedding dress and walked into the fitting room.

    When I first walked into the fitting room and took off my clothes and put on the wedding dress, the zipper on the back seemed to be stuck.

    Just when she was about to ask a clerk for help, she just walked out of the fitting room and wanted to find a clerk, she heard whispers outside.

    "Then what is Miss Xin''s background? Don''t be too lucky to be able to marry Mr. Gu."

    "I heard that Ms. Xin should be Mr. Gu''s previous assistant. Mr. Gu became pregnant after designing her. If it wasn''t for the child, Mr. Gu would never marry her at all."

    "No? Using such a despicable method? It''s really hard to tell from her appearance."

    "In this world, there is a saying called knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, what kind of people do they not write on their faces, right? If that man is Gu Nan''s words, I would do the same.

    Listening to the whispered comments of the shop assistants, if she hadn''t come out so by chance, maybe she hadn''t heard such a passage.

    Perhaps in their eyes, she is such an unscrupulous woman who used her child to become a woman of Gu Nan''s words.

    In fact, it seems to be the same.

    After the shop assistants noticed Xin Lei''s existence, their faces were a little embarrassed.

    "Miss Xin"

    "Miss Xin, we are talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart."

    The expressions of fear appeared on the faces of the two shop assistants who were originally discussing. This is Gu Nanci¡¯s fiancee. If she really said something to Gu Nanci, don¡¯t talk about this job. I want to work in the future. It''s hard.

    "Nothing, what you said is not bad."

    Xin Lei has a good temper, even if they are not allowed to say it now, after the news of the marriage is released, more people will say it even more ugly.

    "Miss Xin"

    The expressions of the two clerks were even more embarrassed. I didn''t expect Xin Lei to talk so easily.

    "Help me close the zipper."

    Xin Lei smiled and asked the clerk to help close the zipper.

    Although it is just a simple wedding dress, it looks very suitable for her.

    The waist-in design brings out her bumpy figure. Although she was thin, she didn''t look shriveled at all.

    More importantly, the size of this wedding dress seems to be tailor-made for her.

    "Miss Xin, this wedding dress really suits you."

    Although it seems simple, this wedding dress is made by hand, including the lace trim on it, which is also artificially made, so it is very valuable.

    "It seems to be quite suitable."

    Xin Lei was stunned for a while watching how she was wearing a wedding dress.

    She never thought that one day she would wear a wedding dress, and it was so beautiful.

    "Wait, I will help you arrange your hair and makeup, it should be better."

    The clerk felt very guilty because of his previous behavior and wanted to make up for it.

    Xin Lei didn''t refuse, but just sat down and asked the clerk to help her with makeup and hair.

    When Gu Nanci came to the bridal shop, he saw a figure wearing a white wedding dress from the back, just facing him.

    When he walked in, he was stunned.

    He never thought that Xin Lei could be so beautiful.

    The flax-colored hair was wrapped around his head, loose, and occasionally broken hair fell down, making the whole face look even more pitiful.

 Chapter 417ï¼š Extra 42

    With the delicate facial features under the simple and elegant makeup, the whole person is obviously more energetic. Compared with her who does not use pink and white, she is a bit dazzling at this moment.

    Soon, Gu Nan''s words came back from a daze, and the surprise in his eyes was suppressed: "Yes."

    Before Xin Lei was a little embarrassed by his burning eyes. Especially when he heard his approval, Xin Lei once thought she had misheard.

    "Thank you."

    She thanked her as always, and Gu Nan frowned, "Don''t say thank you casually in the future."

    It''s not worth saying thank you.

    Xin Lei sighed in her heart that the man was too wide-minded, but she nodded and said nothing more.

    At this moment, the clerk walked to Gu Nanci''s side, holding a few sets of dresses: "Mr. Gu, you can take a look at the new dresses in this store."

    Gu Nan didn''t even look at Ci, but directly looked at Xin Lei: "Let her choose."

    Xin Lei was stunned, let her pick?

    At this time, the clerk looked at Xin Lei flatteringly: "Mr. Gu and Ms. Xin''s relationship is really good, so please trouble Ms. Xin to help Mr. Gu choose."

    Good relationship

    When Xin Lei heard the clerk say this, she really didn''t know what to say. There is no relationship at all between them, how could they have a good relationship.

    But since it was Gu Nan Ci who spoke, she couldn''t help but pick one for him in accordance with the usual style of taking care of Nan Ci.

    Gu Nan mentioned the clothes and walked into the fitting room. The clerk said with emotion: "Miss Xin, it seems that Mr. Gu is very kind to you, and the dresses follow your wishes."

    When many couples come here to choose wedding dresses, they are prone to disputes. But what Mr. Gu said to Xin Lei really surprised the shop assistants.

    "I didn''t expect it either."

    Xin Lei''s eyes drooped, and Gu Nan''s reaction today really surprised her.

    But her previous experience didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that after she had expectations, she would be disappointed.

    Gu Nanci''s movements were quick, and it didn''t take long before he changed his dress and walked out of it.

    He was wearing a black dress, and she had never seen such a serious color ever since she knew him.

    But this black dress was worn on him, as if tailor-made for him. The perfect tailoring set off his model-like figure, which was indeed outstanding.

    "So handsome."

    A clerk couldn''t help but exhale softly. When he noticed what he said, the two blushes immediately floated to his cheeks, and he lowered his head and dared not speak anymore.

    Xin Lei looked at Gu Nan''s words with a calm expression.

    In fact, she has always known that Gu Nanci is a man with outstanding appearance.

    In the past, when she and Gu Nanci attended various banquets, many celebrities stared at Gu Nanci, and even those who were bold, came over directly to start a conversation. But most of the time, they were directly rejected by Gu Nan Ci.

    Because in his heart, there is only Lin Xi.

    Xin Lei came over, and the two stood side by side, like a pair of bi-persons, making the shop assistants amazed.

    "Miss Xin and Mr. Gu really match."

    "It really looks like a man and a woman."

    These compliments made Xin Lei''s face hot, and she never spoke.

    At this time, a photographer came in with equipment, and they also carried a lot of background cloth in their hands.

    "Mr. Gu, is it convenient to take pictures now?"

    The photographer asked with a smile. Gu Nanci couldn''t help but look at Xin Lei. Xin Lei nodded, and then he nodded: "Yes."

    Because the wedding is about ten days away, if it is going to be taken abroad, it is too late.

    But outdoor, the weather is too cold, if you catch a cold, it is still a trouble.

    The photographer began to guide the two men''s movements: "Miss Laofangxin is leaning against Mr. Gu."

    Xin Lei did it, and when she was leaning against Gu Nan''s arms, his breath instantly lingered on the tip of her nose.

    She leaned forward and opened the distance between the two.

    Her behavior made Gu Nanci frown.

    Is he so scary? Even when taking pictures, you have to stay so far away.

    "Miss Xin, you don''t look like a husband and wife like Mr. Gu, can you get closer? Put a little smile on your face?"

    The photographer looked at Xin Lei''s appearance, the expression on his face was about to cry.

    Isn''t this a couple who are going to get married? But the expression on Xin Lei''s face was afraid of unnecessary joy.

    What''s more, she is so far away, it doesn''t look like a husband and wife when taken.

    The photographer''s words made Xin Lei feel hot on the ground, as if everyone in the bridal shop was looking at her at the moment. She was a little embarrassed, she could only smile, and then moved in the direction of Gu Nanci.

    But even after moving, the distance between the two is still able to accommodate other people, so it still doesn''t look like a couple.

    "Miss Xin"

    The photographer is already very helpless. When he used to take pictures for couples who were about to get married, they were very cooperatively leaning together, usually because he disliked each other too tightly. Only this pair, the two seemed at all. It''s not like a couple.

    Xin Lei was also very helpless. They weren''t a real husband and wife after all. She wanted to laugh too, but every time she approached Gu Nan Ci, she couldn''t laugh.

    Looking at Xin Lei''s appearance at the moment, Gu Nanci felt a little unhappy.

    Is he so scary?

    He grabbed Xin Lei directly, dragged her waist with one hand, and then lowered his head to print a kiss on her lips.

    Xin Lei''s eyes widened suddenly, because she was worried that she might fall, so she hooked his neck tightly with her hands.

    The photographer took this opportunity, and then quickly pressed the shutter button, and quickly took the picture.

    When Gu Nanci released Xin Lei, Xin Lei hadn''t been relieved from the shock.

    Is this man crazy?

    On her lips, there seemed to be the breath left by Gu Nanci, her hands were tightly around his neck, even if he flattened her, she never let go.

    "Mr. Gu, you"

    How could he kiss her in front of so many people?

    Moreover, it was still so sudden?

    But before she finished the question, the photographer''s joyous voice came: "This picture is good, Mr. Gu and Ms. Xin, do you want to come and have a look?"

    The photographer actually took the picture?

    When Xin Lei calmed down and finally let go of Gu Nanci''s neck, Gu Nanci immediately walked to the photographer''s side and looked at the photos in the camera.

    In the photo, Xin Lei was held in his arms by Gu Nanci, and the two of them exchanged their eyes, and their lips faced each other, as if just looking at the photo, one could feel the emotions flowing inside.

    Xin Lei looked at herself inside, and she didn''t expect the photographer to capture such an angle.

    This photo is really beautiful.

    just

    Is it really going to be on the wedding scene?

    "That''s it. Come here today and change clothes."

 Chapter 418ï¼š Extra 43

    Gu Nanci thought that Xin Lei''s feet hadn''t fully recovered yet. It took a lot of time to take this photo and change the dress today.

    Therefore, he hoped that Xin Lei could go back to rest soon.

    Xin Lei nodded, and after standing for so long, her feet did hurt a bit.

    Seeing Xin Lei walked into the dressing room, Gu Nanci walked to the photographer''s side: "That photo will be given to me separately later."

    He didn''t know why, he just wanted to keep this photo.

    Perhaps it was for the only wedding in his life.

    The photographer nodded, and the shop assistants showed envy in their eyes.

    How is it possible that a man is so concerned about wedding photos and says he does not love this woman?

    Xin Lei quickly walked out of the fitting room, because Gu Nanci drove over, and the group of them got directly into Gu Nanci''s car.

    "The New Year''s Eve is coming soon, are you sure you don''t have to go home and see?"

    Today is the twenty-eighth Chinese New Year, but Xin Lei never said about going back to her hometown.

    To be precise, he had hardly heard Xin Lei mentioned about her hometown.

    "no need."

    For so many years after graduating from university, as long as she pays back, the family will not care whether she is doing well outside, and will not ask her if something happened.

    The only thing they care about is whether the money she pays home is more than a year.

    "determine?"

    Gu Nanci still couldn''t help but ask, but Xin Lei pursed her lips and said: "No need."

    Since that place is no longer like home, then she has no need to go back.

    It is better for her to be in Hong Kong City alone.

    Gu Nanci did not speak, but looked forward, as if thoughtful.

    Xin Lei looked at Yuanyuan in her arms, looked at the smile on the child''s face, and quickly forgot the unpleasantness.

    Early the next morning, Gu Nan looked at Xin Lei who had had breakfast, and said in a deep voice: "Pack your things, I won''t be here this year for the New Year."

    This is the decision he made last night, especially after seeing the information, he wanted to give her a unique New Year.

    "Not here?"

    What Xin Lei actually wanted to ask was, how could it be so sudden.

    If she wants to leave now, she is worried that the child will be overwhelmed. If the water and soil are not satisfied, it will be troublesome.

    Just when Xin Lei hesitated, Gu Nan''s voice came again: "Go and pack things."

    After thinking about it, she couldn''t hold back Gu Nan''s words, so she could only go upstairs angrily and began to pack her and her children''s things.

    Since Gu Nanci didn''t say where to go, let alone how long he was going to go, Xin Lei packed up two boxes.

    When the housekeeper helped her move the luggage downstairs, Gu Nanci was stunned.

    Why does she have so many things?

    Looking at the time on the wall, he still frowned: "Let''s go."

    I took Xin Lei and Yuanyuan into the car, because the destination I went to was not suitable for taking my aunt, so Gu Nanci asked the aunt and the housekeeper to wait at home.

    Xin Lei sat in the car and watched the change of scenery outside the car window. She couldn''t help but ask, "Where are we going?"

    Gu Nanci rarely goes to a place so unplanned, especially driving.

    It seems that it should be at home.

    Gu Nanci hardly had any contact with the Gu family, she really couldn''t think of where else Gu Nanci could take her to celebrate the New Year.

    "You''ll know when you get there."

    Gu Nan didn''t speak, but continued to drive the car.

    When the two got on the highway and passed a few high-speed service stations, Xin Lei had already begun to wonder, is Gu Nanci planning to take her to her hometown?

    However, she was only guessing, but not sure.

    Because of this high speed, you can go to many places.

    After getting off the highway four hours later, when Xin Lei looked at the familiar name, she bit her lower lip, feeling mixed.

    "Can I not celebrate the New Year here?"

    Except for Yuanyuan, Xin Lei rarely raised objections.

    But this time, she really didn''t want to stay in this small county for the New Year.

    Because once they show up in the county seat, people in the family will definitely know about her return here.

    "No."

    Gu Nanci glanced at her and directly refuted her words.

    Even if they don¡¯t come now, they will meet on the wedding day.

    "Actually we don''t need to be here at all"

    In fact, since her mother passed away, this is no longer her home.

    Gu Nanci brought her here. Once those people knew Gu Nanci''s identity, they would be like a vampire, holding him tightly and making all kinds of excessive demands on him.

    This is not the first time this has happened.

    In the past, the family had arranged for her to go on a blind date with other men. As long as the other party showed a good impression of her, the family would continue to make demands with the other man, and directly scared the other man away.

    It was precisely because of this that Xin Lei simply did not come back.

    "Is it necessary? I have the final say."

    Gu Nanci looked at her worried look through the rearview mirror, she too underestimated him. If he couldn''t handle this matter well, he would not be Gu Nan''s words.

    He has a way to cure those rogues.

    ""

    Xin Lei felt helpless. She knew that what Gu Nanci decided was useless.

    I can only let him go.

    Hopefully, her family will understand it.

    Today, Gu Nanci drove a Bentley, and when they first arrived in the county, it caused quite a stir.

    Qiucheng is a small county, any luxury car will attract everyone''s attention. Especially for million-class luxury cars like Bentley, many people look at them.

    Xin Lei couldn''t help but sighed in her heart. As long as her family saw this car, she was afraid that she would go crazy.

    The vehicle finally stopped outside Xin Lei''s yard.

    When he first arrived, Xin Lei''s stepmother was still cooking. Hearing that a luxury car had stopped at the door of the house, she immediately wiped her hand on the apron and ran out quickly.

    I don¡¯t know if her son made a fortune outside. Otherwise, how could a luxury car stop in front of her house?

    She didn''t think Xin Lei would have this ability.

    When she came to the door and watched Xin Lei get out of the car with the baby in her arms, her face instantly changed: "Xin Lei, why do you have a baby? You are not being taken care of by someone else, and you have become someone''s junior Right?"

    I heard that Xin Lei worked as an assistant to the big boss in Hong Kong City before. Now she came back with a child in a luxury car instead of being someone else¡¯s junior. She really couldn¡¯t think of how Xin Lei¡¯s character could be a big boss. Boss fancy?

    Xin Lei''s brows frowned, and she didn''t expect Gu Nanci to see such an unbearable scene when she came back.

    She really shouldn''t have come back.

    Just when she was about to explain, Gu Nanci got out of the car, walked to Xin Lei''s side, and looked at Xin Lei''s stepmother Fang Juan with a cold face: "Apologize to her."

 Chapter 419ï¼š Extra 44

    Fang Juan was hairy when she was seen by Gu Nan''s words, and the look in her eyes was really too shocking. But he straightened his back: "I''m talking about my girl, what''s the matter? What''s up to you? Why should I apologize?"

    She used to swear at Xin Lei. It was normal. Why should she apologize?

    However, the clothes on the man in front of him are not cheap at first glance, and he has stepped down from the driving position of a luxury car. Isn''t it Xin Lei''s concubine?

    "I am her husband, no matter who you are, you must apologize."

    Gu Nanci looked at the mean woman in front of him, no wonder Xin Lei didn''t want to come back.

    No matter who has such a person, no one wants to come back.

    Thinking of seeing the information about Xin Lei''s family last night, his face became even colder.

    "I don''t apologize what can you do to me?"

    Many neighbors before, after seeing Gu Nanci''s luxury cars, followed one after another, and surrounded Xin''s house.

    Seeing that the neighbors are coming, Fang Juan has always been a face-saving person, and of course he can''t admit counsel in front of these people.

    "What you said to my wife before has constituted defamation. Of course, if you continue to apologize, I can guarantee that you will receive my lawyer''s letter this afternoon."

    After speaking, Gu Nanci took out his mobile phone and prepared to dial the lawyer''s number.

    Anyway, the Gu family is raising a group of lawyers, and it''s okay to find something to do for them, so it should be.

    Gu Nan''s words made Fang Juan''s face flashed with guilty conscience.

    When did Xin Lei find such a capable backer? Just because of a curse, you should sue her for libel? Need to receive a lawyer''s letter?

    "Xin Lei, what''s the matter with your husband? Is there anything like that to the mother-in-law?"

    Although she was a little skeptical, looking at this luxury car and Gu Nanci dressed up, she dared not say anything else, but pinned her hopes on Xin Lei.

    In any case, Xin Lei is also her daughter in name, so she wouldn''t see herself being bullied in this way, right?

    "I think he was right."

    Xin Lei glanced at Gu Nan''s words, her eyes were full of emotions.

    There has never been such a person who would stand in front of Fang Juan when she was bullying her, trying to help her out.

    Actually, he didn''t need to do this, did he?

    She found that she couldn''t see the man more and more clearly.

    Gu Nanci, if you treat me so well again, I''m afraid I will fall in love with you again.

    If that were the case, she was afraid that she would fall into this relationship and couldn''t help herself.

    "Xin Lei, you are turning a blind eye? Wait for your dad to come and see how your dad cleans up you."

    Since childhood, no matter what Xin Lei did wrong or nothing wrong, as long as Fang Juan and Xin Lei''s father Xin Min file a complaint, Xin Min will fight Xin Lei indiscriminately.

    The reason is simple. Xin Min cherishes his current family, so as long as Fang Juan proposes it, he will definitely be satisfied.

    Even if it hurts his own daughter.

    After a long time, Xin Lei''s heart also chilled.

    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many people today?"

    As soon as Fang Juan''s voice fell, Xin Min returned on an electric bike.

    Although it is almost the New Year, Xinmin''s unit has not been on holiday, so he went to work today.

    As soon as I got home from work, I saw many people around his yard, and I could still vaguely hear Fang Juan calling Xin Lei''s name.

    "Xin Min, you just came here. Look at your daughter. You used to bully me. Now you are bringing this man over and telling me to sue me! Look at your daughter, and now you take a child home and get married. Not inform our parents about anything!"

    While Fang Juan was counting on Xin Lei, she did not ignore the child in Xin Lei''s arms.

    She is so bold that she dare not notify her family about the marriage!

    This made her abruptly missed the opportunity to strike a sum of money on this man, and more importantly, this man still looked rich.

    "Xin Lei, do you have a baby? What''s the matter?"

    Xin Min ignored Fang Juan''s previous focus, but looked at the child in Xin Lei''s arms with shock.

    Didn''t go home for a few years now, she has a child?

    In her eyes, is there a dad like him?

    "Yes."

    Xin Lei did not deny, holding the child tightly in her arms.

    "You haven''t apologized yet."

    Gu Nanci insisted that if Fang Juan did not apologize, he would definitely make Fang Juan pay the price.

    "Amin, look, bullying me in front of you is too much! Don''t talk about Xin Lei!"

    Fang Juan was very dissatisfied with Xin Min''s neglect. She didn''t dare to say Gu Nan''s words, only dared to point her finger at Xin Lei.

    "Go into the house! What''s the matter if you make trouble here?"

    After all, Xin Min reacted, and if he continues to make trouble here, it will only become a joke among neighbors.

    He parked the electric car and took a look at Gu Nan''s words.

    Gu Nanci is indeed the kind of man who seems to be satisfying, only to know afterwards that he still made Xin Min dissatisfied as a father.

    Fang Juan finally stopped her voice, no longer reluctant. She is more worried that if she continues to pursue it, she will only lose face even more.

    Xin Lei also pulled on the sleeve of Gu Nan''s words secretly, which is a face to Xin Min.

    Gu Nan''s words came over and didn''t pursue it any more.

    The group of people entered the living room, and as soon as they were seated, Xin Min looked at Gu Nan and said, "Are you my daughter''s husband?"

    This sentence is a bit strange.

    "I am indeed Xin Lei''s husband, but I have to wait ten days before getting the certificate. I came here today, first to propose a marriage, and second, to see the parents."

    After Gu Nan finished speaking, Xin Lei pulled his sleeves nervously. If he said that, Fang Juan and the others would certainly not let him go so easily.

    He really is

    Let her not know what to say.

    "Proposing marriage?"

    Fang Juan''s face was immediately full of smiles, thinking about how the car parked outside this man would cost millions.

    In this case, the bride price would cost hundreds of thousands, millions or so, isn''t it too much?

    "Ok."

    Gu Nan answered indifferently, and Xin Lei immediately stood up anxiously: "Don''t even think about the betrothal gift. We don''t plan to give it, and we won''t give it."

    Before Fang Juan could speak, she directly suppressed Fang Juan''s thoughts.

    If it is given, they will only think that Gu Nanci is a rich man, and it will only be more excessive in the future.

    "Xin Lei, you are not married yet, just help them to speak. We are also asking for a bride price for your own good. In this way, you will have face in your in-laws. If you don''t want a penny, what would your in-laws think? ?"

    Fang Juan suddenly became anxious, and such a good opportunity slipped away. How could she be willing?

    "My in-laws are gone, so Auntie, you don''t need to worry about these things."

    Xin Lei''s tone is very strange, these things will not make her bother.

    To put it simply, Fang Juan wouldn''t bother with her at all except money.

    "What does uncle think?"

 Chapter 420ï¼š Extra 45

    Gu Nanci looked at Xin Min directly, he was Xin Lei''s father, so Gu Nanci wanted to hear Xin Min''s opinion.

    See if this father is really so indifferent.

    Xin Min was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this young man would suddenly look at him, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.

    Fang Juan looked at Xin Min¡¯s appearance and pulled him away: ¡°This is the same thing as I said. Anyway, I am also Xiao Lei¡¯s nominal mother. It¡¯s not about marrying a daughter. You don¡¯t care, right?"

    Fang Juan accompanied the smiling face, and directed at the money, she also had to take this matter to her upper body.

    She used to call Xin Lei directly, and now she is Xiao Lei.

    The sudden intimacy made Xin Lei disgusted.

    "Auntie, I remember that you said when I graduated that it doesn¡¯t matter what I do outside in the future, but I still have to send the money back every month. This is what I owe you. I don¡¯t have to. Did you remember it wrong?"

    Xin Lei frowned and looked at Fang Juan, worried about Gu Nan Ci.

    She didn''t want to see Fang Juan take this opportunity to ask for money from Gu Nanci, even though Gu Nanci did have this ability.

    "Xiao Lei, how do you say this? We are doing this for your own good. Min, you and Xiao Lei have not seen each other for a long time, or else, you can go inside and have a good chat, let me and Mr. Talk about these details."

    Fang Juan glared at Xin Lei fiercely. It was really the water thrown out by her married daughter. Before she got married, she helped outsiders plan.

    "Xiao Lei, we"

    Xin Min looked at Fang Juan''s expression, worried about quarreling, wanted to bring Xin Lei into the room, and asked her what happened to her child by the way.

    But as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Xin Lei: "Dad, I respect you as my elders, but my marriage is my own decision."

    Xin Lei felt that her endurance had reached the limit, she had never thought that even at this time, they still embarrassed her.

    She really doesn¡¯t want Gu Nanci to see her family¡¯s greedy appearance

    "What do you mean by making your own decision? Xin Lei, is it easy for your dad and I to raise you? You get married when you say you get married. Why do we need a bride price?"

    Fang Juan is very dissatisfied. Where can I get married when I get married? She just came according to customs, what''s wrong?

    "The money I gave to my family after graduation would be 300,000 yuan if it were actually calculated. Isn''t this money enough?"

    Since graduating from university, Xin Lei has sent money to her home every month.

    She did make a lot of money when she was in a public relations company, but after working there for a year, she also got a serious stomach problem.

    Almost 80% of her salary was sent to her home, and even when it came to the Gu family, they would not let her go.

    Now, they still want to get a high amount of bride price from Gu Nanci, and she would never agree.

    "Those are earned by you yourself, and the bride price is different."

    Fang Juan''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Xin Lei, who had always been meek, to say such things in front of them.

    "Anyway, no matter what, I don''t agree."

    Xin Lei turned to look at Gu Nan''s words: "I want to go back, never want to stay here again."

    She didn''t want to stay here, it was not her home at all. If it is really her family, you should worry about whether this man will treat her well, rather than just care about how much money the other party can give them.

    She should have seen this through long ago.

    "Mr. Gu, you must not listen to Xin Lei''s nonsense. There was a conflict between her and us, that''s why it was like this."

    Fang Juan was suddenly anxious, she couldn''t just watch such a good opportunity just slip away.

    "Is it just a contradiction?"

    Gu Nanci finally stood up and spoke slowly.

    He originally wanted to see if Xin Min had a father-daughter relationship with Xin Lei. If that was the case, he didn''t need to pursue the past.

    But now it seems that he was wrong.

    Xin Min can completely ignore Xin Lei''s ideas for the current family.

    "Of course it''s just a contradiction, Amin, you are talking!"

    Fang Juan pushed Xin Min, her stepmother is useless, but Xin Min is Xin Lei''s biological father, is Xin Lei always listening?

    "Xiao Lei, leave this to"

    Before Xin Min had finished speaking, Gu Nanci took out a file bag from his carry-on bag and threw it in front of Fang Juan and Xin Min.

    "These money are the money Xin Lei sent home every month in the past. Presumably this house was completed by Xin Lei. So we decided to divide this property. For the details, my lawyer will talk to you. discuss."

    If Xin Lei is still in Xin Min''s heart, he doesn''t mind giving the Xin family a generous dowry or even arranging their lives.

    But they really treated Xin Lei just as the report said, not at all like relatives.

    Looking at Xin Lei''s past, he suddenly began to feel sorry for her who had been ignored.

    Perhaps her experience as a child was not much better than his.

    "What? This house is our own money, why should we give it to her? And she is the married daughter, my son is from this family, why should we give it?"

    Fang Juan turned her face immediately. She would definitely not admit that there was Xin Lei''s money in it. Even if it did, what about it?

    I want to take it back and dream of it!

    "Those that can be regarded as gifts from Xin Lei are legally recoverable. As for the detailed reasons, my lawyer will explain to you."

    Gu Nanci looked at Xin Lei, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc: "Go, go home."

    When Xin Lei heard the words "go home", her eyes were red, as if something was about to come out of her eyes.

    No one had ever said these two words to her.

    Come back home.

    Gu Nanci¡¯s villa is like their home, at least much warmer than here.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei nodded, and when he was about to go out following Gu Nanci, Fang Juan quickly pushed Xin Min in front of the two of them, blocking their way.

    "Xiao Lei, your aunt has been following me for so many years. It''s not easy for us to build a house. You see you are doing well now, and you don''t care about the money, right?"

    The car parked outside their door can buy several such houses. Why do they want to divide these houses?

    There were no more fluctuations in Xin Lei''s eyes looking at Xin Min.

    Because she knew that no matter what she said, her father was the first to die.

    At this point, Xin Min never let her down.

    "She has been with you for so many years. What does it have to do with me? Since childhood, have I given this family not enough?"

    When she was admitted to university, if it weren''t for her grandmother''s family and her work-study program, she couldn''t graduate from university at all.

    Because Fang Juan said that her son wants to spend money, the family will not give her a cent to go to university.

    Even so, Xin Min agreed.

 Chapter 421ï¼š Extra 46

    "Xiao Lei, I know that your aunt did something wrong before, but there was no way at that time. Anyway, you are my daughter."

    At this time, Xin Min could only try to persuade Xin Lei with family affection.

    Xin Lei has always been a child with a lot of emotions, and he thinks that Xin Lei will agree to it for his sake.

    "Dad, you know that I am your daughter."

    When Xin Lei heard this, she felt very ironic.

    When Qianqianjuan asked her for money, she always spoke in the name of Xin Min, and sometimes Xin Min called her directly to ask for money.

    Once she was hospitalized with a gastric bleeding in order to sign a contract with a client. The first call she received when she woke up was from Xin Min.

    He said that she had gone home two days late without paying money.

    At that time, she really felt that her heart was cold.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    Xin Min noticed the dissatisfaction in her words and frowned.

    He has raised her up, isn''t this enough?

    "Well, since you want the bride price, I have decided to separate from Mr. Gu. Remember the indictment sent over last time. If I don¡¯t marry Mr. Gu, he will sue me and let me compensate the company¡¯s sky-high price. Loss. If that cost, the four of us may not be able to repay it for a lifetime."

    Xin Lei sneered and looked at Fang Juan and Xin Min who were already shocked: "You said, we are a family, so we should share the burden together, it should be fine, right?"

    She knew that they would not be willing to bear it.

    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Fang Juan rushed over: "Xin Lei, what are you talking about? You are so good, why do you want to **** off with us?"

    "I''m not angry, I''m serious. Mr. Gu, I regret not being able to marry you. For the previous lawsuit, you can continue. I believe my family should take care of it for me."

    Xin Lei walked to Fang Juan''s side. At this moment, Fang Juan looked at Xin Lei as if looking at a virus, and immediately hid away.

    "Well, you have to decide your marriage, but you will have a bad future, don''t come to our Xin''s house to cry!"

    Fang Juan left angrily. Seeing that the fat he got in hand flew like this, it was Fang Juan who forced them to give up.

    "it is good."

    Xin Lei and Gu Nanci left with their children, and when they got in the car, Xin Min chased them up.

    He looked at the daughter in the car through the window of the car, and he felt a little inexplicable, very complicated.

    He never thought that one day Xin Lei would blame him for these things, and never thought that they had ignored the feelings of this daughter in many cases.

    It''s just that she has been silent so that he feels that even if it is a little wronged, it doesn''t matter.

    But now it seems that is not the case.

    "No matter what, I''m still your dad. If you are really bullied, the Xin family will always have your place. As for your Aunt Fang, don''t care what she says, this family is my final say."

    At this moment, Xin Min finally understood that if he didn''t do anything, he would really lose this daughter.

    "No matter what she says in the future, don''t care. You just need to live your own life."

    After Xin Lei graduated for so long, they were raised by her for so long. Now, it is time for Xin Lei to live her life.

    "This card is my private money. Take it, as grandpa gave the child a little bit of love."

    Xin Min took out a bank card from his pocket: "The password is your birthday."

    Fang Juan has always been close to his money. This money was originally intended to be left to Xin Lei or to her brother.

    What Xin Lei said before really made him wake up a lot, so he wanted to make up.

    "No, Dad, I can''t use it."

    Xin Lei opened the window and pushed the bank card back into his hand.

    When Xin Min chased her out and said such things to her, she had indeed thought about whether Xin Min was worried that she would share the house with her, so she said those things.

    But when she saw the crystal clear corners of Xin Min''s eyes, she believed that her father was not a person who can act.

    Xin Min has always been an honest person, but he has always wanted to calm down, so he indulges Fang Juan to bully Xin Lei again and again.

    "Take care of yourself in the future. I may not go home too often. If you are unhappy here, you can come to me at any time."

    Fang Juan and her son never wanted her to stay at home. So in the future, she should not come back.

    But she welcomes Xin Min to visit Hong Kong City at any time, but here, forget it.

    "Well, take care of yourself."

    Xin Min responded and watched the car drove out quickly, drifting away.

    This made his heart even more sad, and he was getting farther and farther away from this daughter.

    Fang Juan came out cursing at this time: "This daughter is raised for nothing, and she doesn''t help the family at all."

    "Why doesn''t she help the family? Can this house be up without her? Are you satisfied if you want to kill my daughter?"

    It is rare for Xin Min to yell at Fang Juan. Fang Juan was stunned for a long time, but couldn''t answer the conversation.

    Back in the car in Port City, Xin Lei looked at the sleeping child in her arms and quietly looked at Gu Nan''s words in the driving seat.

    She was wondering how Gu Nanci knew these things.

    He should have made preparations before going there, otherwise, he would not come up with so many remittance receipts at once.

    She didn''t even back up those documents.

    So, is he for her?

    Somewhere in her heart seemed to be touched, but soon she recovered her peace.

    She dared not think too much, because she was afraid that she would be disappointed.

    "Actually, your father should have feelings for you."

    The previous actions of Xin Min also stunned Gu Nan.

    That man, just not good at expressing, in his heart, he always felt that Xin Lei could bear all this.

    Xin Lei''s non-resistance made him feel more at ease.

    "Ok, I know."

    Xin Lei thought of the words Xin Min had said, and her heart felt sore.

    "As long as that house matter, if you think it is necessary, I can ask a lawyer to help you fight for it. The probability of you getting half should be very high."

    Because they have evidence that Xin Lei has contributed funds, and the lawyers are good at fighting such lawsuits, it is not difficult to get half of the property rights.

    "Forget it, it''s not necessary."

    In fact, Xin Lei never thought of fighting from start to finish. They were so old and only had that house.

    But she is still young, if she works hard, she can get more.

    "Go home and enjoy the New Year."

    When Gu Nanci said this sentence, his tone was a little stiff.

 Chapter 422ï¼š Extra 47

    He never thought that he and Xin Lei would call the place he lives home.

    I never thought about spending the New Year at home with such a woman.

    This New Year''s Eve, something seems to be different.

    Qin Ge sat in the dining room, watching the scattered guests in the dining room, it was almost New Year''s Eve, and the city immediately became empty.

    Although Hong Kong City is a big city, it has a large number of outsiders. Once it''s the Chinese New Year, the whole city will be empty and make people feel lonely.

    This is the first time Qin Ge feels lonely.

    Before Lin Xi was with Chu Xingzhi, she would always accompany herself to eat in various restaurants and share the delicious food.

    Even if Lin Xi is not there, she can go crazy in the nightclub with her colleagues.

    But now, she is only one person.

    Because of his health, Qin Ge resigned again. It was difficult to find a job a year ago, so these days, she has been hanging out outside.

    Although Xin Lei and Lin Xi made a lot of phone calls to chat with her awkwardly, Qin Ge knew that they were very worried about her.

    After eating half of the steak, I lost my appetite. The knife and fork in his hand poked the vegetable salad on the plate, but there was no interest at all.

    Eating alone is really boring.

    At this moment, her cell phone rang.

    Looking down, it turned out to be Zhou Sheng.

    Zhou Sheng is her psychiatrist, but he has never been like the doctors before. He asks her to go to the treatment room every week. Instead, he contacts her from time to time, chats with her and talks.

    In this way, it is really not offensive.

    "Qin Ge, where is it? Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, do you have any plans?"

    Zhou Sheng is also alone in Hong Kong. Tomorrow is the reunion festival. He hasn''t figured out how to spend it.

    Suddenly I thought of Qin Ge. Qin Ge was also in Hong Kong. It happened that he could take this opportunity to learn more about Qin Ge.

    It will also help to treat her condition.

    "I have no plans for my New Year''s Eve every year."

    She was in Hong Kong alone, and her parents had their own families after their divorce. She really has no plans yet.

    Maybe she will find a restaurant for a meal, or maybe she will temporarily buy a ticket to a foreign country and spend a few days abroad.

    At least, stagger the holiday of this group member so that she will not feel that she is alone when she sees other group members.

    The feeling of loneliness is really uncomfortable.

    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t plan, why don''t we go together?"

    Zhou Sheng smiled and suggested that the knife and fork in singer Qin suddenly stopped.

    with him?

    She really didn''t think about it.

    Realizing that Qin Ge might think too much, Zhou Sheng quickly explained: "Don''t think too much, just want to find someone to spend New Year''s Eve together, don''t want to be too lonely."

    His words made Qin Ge''s guarding less instantly.

    "Well, anyway, it was one person and two people. Maybe, it really won''t be so lonely."

    Qin Ge agreed to Zhou Sheng''s request, then hung up, bought the bill and returned to the apartment.

    Wang Moshan is no longer in Hong Kong, so she also moved back.

    Although Lin Xi never minded that she lived in Lin Xina, she did.

    Lin Xi had asked someone to clean this apartment, and all the things belonging to Wang Moshan had been cleaned up.

    It seems to be back to the days of living alone.

    It''s just that Qin Ge knows something, and can''t go back again.

    Lying on the bed, Qin Ge poured himself a glass of milk, hoping to have a good night''s sleep after drinking it.

    But since separating from Wang Moshan, she has never slept well again.

    It seems that I still miss the taste that belongs to him.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Sheng came downstairs to her apartment, still carrying large and small bags of ingredients.

    It is rare to spend New Year''s Eve in Hong Kong City. He hopes that this New Year''s Eve can be special.

    He brought the ingredients to Qin Ge''s apartment. Qin Ge didn''t sleep well last night. When Zhou Sheng knocked on the door, she had just gotten out of bed and her hair was still a bit messy.

    She rubbed her hair and opened the door, still looking sleepy.

    But when she saw the ingredients in Zhou Sheng''s hands, she instantly became sober.

    "Are you moving the vegetable market?"

    When Qin Ge lived alone, there were only luncheon meat and instant noodles in the refrigerator, and he almost never cooked at home.

    Not to mention the dozen or so kinds of vegetables in Zhou Sheng''s hands, which made her stare at her.

    "After all, it''s the New Year''s Eve dinner, so it must be more generous."

    Zhou Sheng smiled and walked in directly, closing the door by the way.

    "Don''t think that I will cook for you. I don''t know anything about this."

    Qin Ge sat directly on the sofa, without any thought of helping him.

    She usually cooks instant noodles at most, but she doesn''t know how to do other things.

    "Let me do it."

    Originally Zhou Sheng didn''t expect her to know, so he simply put the ingredients on the cooking table and put them in the refrigerator one by one according to the type.

    Looking at Zhou Sheng''s familiar movements, it seems that there are really two brushes.

    Qin Ge went directly to the bathroom to wash, and after half an hour came out, there were already two bowls of steaming noodles on the table, which looked good.

    "You did it?"

    Qin Ge was a little surprised. She always thought Zhou Sheng was just a psychologist, but she didn''t expect that his cooking skills were pretty good.

    "Of course. I guess you might not have breakfast, so I simply made an extra bowl and ate with you."

    Zhou Sheng seemed to treat this place as his own home, so he sat and ate. Qin Ge didn''t say much, and ate with one piece.

    The taste was much better than she had imagined as soon as she had eaten it. It seemed that this man really had some unknown advantages.

    She suddenly remembered the noodles that Wang Moshan cooked for her last time, it was terrible.

    But even then, the two of them ate very happily.

    She looked at the place where Wang Moshan had been sitting, her eyes were reddish.

    "Remember the past?"

    Zhou Sheng looked at her at the moment and put down the chopsticks in his hand. Perhaps, this is a good opportunity to approach her.

    After several contacts, he was aware of Qin Ge''s resistance to the psychiatrist, so he directly gave up the conventional methods and wanted to take another path.

    "Right."

    Qin Ge didn''t want to mention the past, just wanted to finish eating quickly and go back to the room.

    She suddenly felt that her decision to spend New Year''s Eve with Zhou Sheng was a wrong decision.

    "I don''t want to know about your past, but as a friend, I will care about you."

    Zhou Sheng sensed her resistance and quickly turned off the topic.

    If Qin Ge really started to be wary, then the subsequent treatment would be carried out, it would be troublesome.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge still looked indifferent, but his eyes had already moved away.

    "I''ll clean up in a while, it seems you don''t seem to be proficient in housework."

    Zhou Sheng smiled, and then proposed.

 Chapter 423ï¼š Extra 48

    The feeling that Qin Ge gave him was the kind of finger that didn''t touch the spring water.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge did not refuse, but agreed to his approach.

    Zhou Sheng cleared the dishes, while Qin Ge was sitting on the sofa watching TV.

    This picture was seen by Wang Moshan, like a young couple. He put away the telescope in his hand and held the telescope very hard.

    The veins on the back of his hand violently, as if the whole person was a little angry.

    This Zhou Sheng, I don¡¯t know, I thought he was Qin Ge¡¯s boyfriend!

    In fact, Wang Moshan has quietly returned to Hong Kong since he retired from Qian''s family.

    He has always lived in the original apartment, watching Qin Ge''s life through binoculars every day.

    He felt like a voyeur, eager to know Qin Ge''s current state, but he was afraid of being angry when she found out.

    Originally, Qin Ge''s daily life during this period seemed to him nothing wrong, but Zhou Sheng''s appearance gave him a sense of crisis.

    That man, Qin Ge might have an attempt.

    This perception makes Wang Moshan very unhappy.

    He wanted to go over and take a look, but when he thought of Qin Ge''s attitude towards him, he could only give up.

    Zhou Sheng packed up the dishes, looked at Qin Ge sitting on the sofa, and simply sat beside her.

    As for Zhou Sheng''s approach, Qin Ge was stunned and quickly returned to normal.

    "The tablet is on the table. You can watch the tablet to pass the time."

    Qin Ge felt that she had agreed to spend New Year''s Eve with Zhou Sheng. It was the worst decision in her life.

    No one thought that Zhou Sheng would come so early, two people staying in the living room with big eyes and small eyes, it was really boring.

    "It''s okay, I just want to talk to you."

    Zhou Sheng observed Qin Ge''s face, her appearance didn''t seem to be as resistant as before.

    "If you want to talk to me about the past, then forget it, I don''t want to talk."

    Those things with Wang Moshan before, like old things, were put in her memories and sealed up.

    She didn''t want anyone to open these memories, because every time she recalled those memories, it hurts once.

    "I don''t want to talk to you about the past, I want to talk to you later."

    Zhou Sheng knew that if she was forced to open her previous memories, she would only be rejected.

    "In the future, I have no plans yet, maybe that''s it."

    Qin Ge shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although I have poor sleep every day, I have nightmares almost every night.

    "But you are very bad now. I see how you look today. It seems that you haven''t rested well last night."

    Zhou Sheng''s brows closed gently. He knew that Qin Ge had a habit of having nightmares, but she was allergic to sleeping pills, so her sleep quality was getting worse.

    He worried that if this continues, Qin Ge''s condition will get worse.

    "Seems."

    Qin Ge replied one by one, as if he didn''t take these things to heart.

    "Your current situation is very dangerous. Qin Ge, maybe you haven''t realized it, but if this continues, I''m afraid you will get worse."

    She has already experienced symptoms of mild depression. If she is not treated in time, she may have thoughts of suicide later.

    "Don''t scare me, I am very courageous."

    Qin Geqiang smiled. In fact, she knew in her heart that Zhou Sheng was right.

    Because before Zhou Sheng said these words, she had already thought of suicide, but every time she thought of Wang Moshan, she would stop this thought.

    "I''m not scaring you, Qin Ge, as your friend and attending doctor, it is necessary to talk to you about this."

    Zhou Sheng narrowed the distance between her and her: "Actually, you should still love Wang Moshan, right?"

    Zhou Sheng had heard about the whole story of Qin Ge''s illness from his colleagues. There were many reasons, all because of Wang Moshan.

    Therefore, the source of all this is due to Wang Moshan.

    Even if the two broke up, Qin Ge''s demon still hasn''t been resolved, and it seems to be more serious than before.

    "I don''t want to answer this question."

    Still in love? Qin Ge didn''t know it himself.

    She tried hard to forget everything about Wang Moshan, but sometimes the more deliberately remembering things like this, the more profound she remembered.

    "That''s still in love. Qin Ge, I think you can try to start over with him."

    Zhou Sheng took a sigh of relief and asked tentatively.

    Since Wang Moshan is the source, it can only be solved by finding the source.

    "impossible."

    Qin Ge refused, she finally separated from Wang Moshan, how could she start with him again?

    She didn''t want to fall into repeated entanglements and contradictions.

    "Well, just treat it as I didn''t say it."

    Seeing Qin Ge''s refusal attitude, Zhou Sheng did not dare to go on, but went into the kitchen to continue busy.

    The New Year''s Eve dinner tonight requires a lot of preparation.

    Qin Ge looked forward to watching the show on TV. The festive music in the show didn''t make her feel happy at all.

    Suddenly, Qin Ge''s cell phone rang, and when he looked down, it was Lin Xi''s call.

    She quickly pressed the answer button, Lin Xi''s voice was a bit hesitant: "Qin Ge, have you read the news?"

    When Lin Xi saw the news of the dissolution of Qian Yuan and Wang Moshan''s marriage contract, he was a little stunned. Immediately afterwards, the news that Wang Moshan left the Wang clan also came to her ears.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Moshan really did so decisively and completely left the Wang family.

    "what?"

    Although Qin Ge often watches TV recently, he mostly spends time watching variety shows or dog blood series, and rarely pays attention to the news.

    Because as Wang Moshan, she often appears in news reports, and she does not want to see Wang Moshan.

    "Wang Moshan has left Wang''s house, and his marriage contract with Qian Yuan has also been cancelled."

    Lin Xi didn''t know whether this news was good or bad for Qin Ge, but she felt that Qin Ge had to know.

    Qin Ge didn''t recover for a while, did he leave Wang''s house? Even canceled the marriage contract?

    Her mood is a bit complicated.

    "I hesitated for a long time, but decided to tell you. Now no one knows the whereabouts of Wang Moshan, not even Chu Xingzhi."

    This time, Wang Moshan didn''t know what the **** was going on. After the Wang family''s affairs were dealt with, the whole person disappeared. Chu Xingzhi and several of them have been looking for a long time, but they don''t know where he went.

    "He will not"

    Qin Ge felt that his heart was suddenly tightened. Isn''t he thinking about it?

    However, with his character, it seems that he would not do such a thing.

    "He shouldn''t be like this. Qin Ge, I always think he might come to you."

    Lin Xi always felt that Wang Moshan would not give up so easily. What''s more, Wang Moshan seemed to have resolved the contradiction between them by doing so, so there would still be hope between them.

 Chapter 424ï¼š Extra 49

    Perhaps Wang Moshan''s disappearance was just to accompany Qin Ge.

    "How is it possible? Linxi, you think too much."

    Qin Ge''s smile was a little reluctant, Wang Moshan came to her? It should be impossible.

    When the two separated that day, she had already said that she was very determined, and she did not want to have any possibility with him.

    But the words Lin Xi said before still kept her from getting over.

    "Qin Ge, I''m serious, what would you do if Wang Moshan came to you?"

    This is Lin Xi''s concern, and I hope the two can be together.

    Without the Wang family, without the Qian family, they should be fine.

    "What else can I do?"

    Qin Ge''s voice seemed to be a little low.

    What else can I do? It should be just friends, the most common kind.

    To become a lover, she has not yet decided.

    "Well, I said, no matter what, I respect your decision. Qin Ge, do you want to come to my house today on New Year''s Eve?"

    Lin Xi sighed, and could only feel sorry for her and Wang Moshan.

    Thinking of Qin Ge alone today, Lin Xi invited him, but Qin Ge glanced at the busy Zhou Sheng: "Forget it, I shouldn''t be alone on New Year''s Eve today. Okay, I won¡¯t bother you. Otherwise, your Chu Xingzhi will find someone from me again."

    Chu Xingzhi''s possessive desire for Lin Xi is simply terrifying. Every time I talked to her for a while, Chu Xingzhi would forcibly hang up the phone.

    This man is really terrible.

    Lin Xi was a little embarrassed by Qin Ge''s words, and after another glance at Chu Xingzhi beside him, he could only hang up angrily.

    "You really care about your friend."

    In Chu Xingzhi''s words, there was a sour taste.

    Lin Xi couldn''t help but laughed: "Why are you not tired after eating Qin Ge''s jealousy for so long?"

    Every time she wanted to accompany Qin Ge, she needed to do Chu Xingzhi''s work well. I really don''t know why this man is so hard to talk.

    "I thought you only had me in your eyes."

    Chu Xingzhi gently hugged her behind Lin Xi, and sipped her lips secretly while no one was paying attention.

    Her sweet taste really made him reluctant to let go.

    Lin Xi was so sweet that he almost couldn''t find Beibei. Since his marriage, his ability to speak sweet words has become stronger day by day.

    "Dear husband, if you continue like this, I really will have diabetes."

    Lin Xi looked at Chu Xingzhi''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.

    She was fortunate to be with him and became his wife.

    "how?"

    Chu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at her rosy lips, as if he had an idea again.

    "Because what you say every day is too sweet."

    Lin Xi smiled and stood on tiptoe, and dropped a kiss on his lips.

    This kiss obviously provoked somebody''s interest, and Chu Xingzhi directly hugged her tightly in his arms, and at the moment of turning around, kicked the door closed.

    Qin Ge took the cellphone, and did not relax for a long while.

    "Qin Ge, what''s wrong?"

    Zhou Sheng noticed the change in Qin Ge''s expression after answering the phone, untied his apron and walked to her side.

    "It''s okay."

    Qin Ge quickly eased from his thoughts. The amount of information on Lin Xi''s phone today was so great that Wang Moshan actually left Wang''s house like that.

    She quickly walked into the room, then took out her mobile phone, searched for news about the Qian''s and Wang''s, and not surprisingly saw the two pieces of news.

    Sure enough, all this is true.

    Because of Wang Moshan''s departure, Wang''s stock fell several points.

    There are still many posts on the Internet revealing the reasons why Wang Moshan left the Wang family. There are all kinds of strange things, but Qin Ge knows why he left.

    It is very likely because of her.

    Qin Ge took a deep breath, feeling that his thoughts were chaotic and could not calm down for a long time.

    He didn''t actually need to do this.

    The problems between them, of course, are part of the Wang family, but more problems still come from them.

    Zhou Sheng was a little uneasy, and hurriedly followed, when he saw the door closed, he could only wait outside.

    Wang Moshan, who had been peeping in the apartment next door, was a little anxious when he saw this situation, especially when he saw Qin Ge return to his room and Zhou Sheng followed the past and never came out again, he thought of countless pictures in his mind .

    No matter which picture it was, it made him feel very bad.

    He absolutely can''t see such a thing happen, no, he must stop it all!

    Even if Qin Ge discovers his existence, he will stop all this!

    So Wang Moshan left immediately. When he came to the door of Qin Ge''s apartment, he took out the previous key, and just turned it slightly, and the door opened.

    Wang Moshan couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this situation.

    He originally thought Qin Ge would change the key, so he just tried to use it, but he didn''t expect it to be able to open it.

    Did she not change the key because she was waiting for him?

    Thinking of this, Wang Moshan''s heart suddenly felt confident, and even the steps under his feet were much faster.

    At exactly this time, Zhou Sheng heard the door opening, and when he came out to see clearly, he saw Wang Moshan rushing over, waving his fist and preparing to punch him.

    Zhou Sheng was caught off guard, his face was directly missed, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    The back of Wang Moshan''s hand was also scratched, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.

    Qin Ge heard the movement in the room and immediately rushed out of the room. After seeing the situation in front of him, he was instantly stunned.

    The first thing she thought of was, why is Wang Moshan here? Is it just like what Lin Xi said, after he left Beijing, he returned to Hong Kong?

    Immediately afterwards, she saw the injured Zhou Sheng, and quickly pulled a few tissues and handed them to Zhou Sheng''s hands, helping him wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and observing his injuries by the way.

    Such actions by Qin Ge made Wang Moshan''s heart angry.

    She actually helped Zhou Sheng!

    Unexpectedly, just not seeing her for such a short time, she had already begun to favor other men.

    "Are you a madman? Wang Moshan, this is my home, not where you went crazy."

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan''s eyes with anger. She didn''t expect Wang Moshan to appear suddenly, and she didn''t expect him to touch Zhou Shengsheng.

    "Of course I know that this is your house. But you are my woman, how can you be tainted by other men?"

    Wang Moshan''s words were justified and confident, as if he had forgotten that he had agreed to break up with Qin Ge.

    "What your woman? You make it clear! We broke up, OK!"

    Qin Ge suddenly became a little angry when listening to his words.

    This bastard, they clearly broke up, why is she still his woman?

    Zhou Sheng took advantage of this moment to observe Qin Ge''s emotions. The results obtained surprised him a bit.

    It seems that Qin Ge can show his truest emotions only when facing Wang Moshan.

    Sure enough, Wang Moshan was her medicine.

 Chapter 425ï¼š Extra Fifty

    "What broke up? I forgot."

    Wang Moshan directly started playing rogues and sat on the sofa. At least when he did this before, Qin Ge was very helpless.

    "Apologize to Doctor Zhou!"

    Qin Ge saw Wang Moshan''s appearance at the moment, and suddenly had the urge to strangle him.

    How could there be such a brazen man in this world? !

    She rushed into her house and injured more than one person, but she claimed that she was his woman?

    "Why? He entered my woman''s house, and I did not kill him as a minor."

    Wang Moshan gave Zhou Sheng a cold look. From the time Zhou Sheng took over Qin Ge, he saw Zhou Sheng not pleasing to his eyes. Even Qin Ge''s situation was unwilling to disclose.

    On this point, he was very dissatisfied.

    More importantly, Zhou Sheng is a man.

    For this matter, Wang Moshan became angry with An Chen.

    Now watching Zhou Sheng and Qin Ge almost entered the room, he didn''t cost Zhou Sheng and he was good, and he apologized to Zhou Sheng?

    dream!

    "How can you be so unreasonable? Wang Moshan, you are too much!"

    Qin Ge felt that in the vocabulary he knew, he couldn''t think of anything else that could describe Wang Moshan. This man is simply too extreme.

    "Where am I going too far?"

    Wang Moshan took a leisurely look at her, he didn''t think he was too much.

    "You are too much everywhere! It''s just a strong word!"

    Qin Ge found out that she couldn''t talk about this man at all, it was too much

    "I feel that I don''t seem to be fit to stay anymore. Both of you continue, I''m leaving."

    Zhou Sheng touched his swollen face, and it was the best policy. If he continued, he estimated that the other face would also swell.

    What''s more, this is a good opportunity for two people to break the ice, and he doesn''t want to continue to be the light bulb for them.

    "Don''t go!"

    "Really interesting!"

    The completely different attitudes of Wang Moshan and Qin Ge made Zhou Sheng feel like a sandwich bread, unable to advance or retreat.

    Qin Ge didn''t want Zhou Sheng to leave because she was worried that Wang Moshan would be more unscrupulous when Zhou Sheng left.

    Wang Moshan was anxious to let Zhou Sheng go. Only if Zhou Sheng was gone would he have the opportunity to be the two of them.

    Zhou Sheng looked left and right, feeling very helpless: "Two people, it doesn''t make any sense for me to stay here. I won''t pursue this injury, you can talk slowly."

    He can still only sell Qin Ge, after all, compared to Wang Moshan, it is better to offend Qin Ge.

    After packing up his things, Zhou Sheng left in Qin Ge''s cannibalistic eyes, and the sound of closing the door sounded, leaving only Wang Moshan and Qin Ge in the living room, as well as half of the ingredients processed in the kitchen.

    "Wang Moshan, let me go."

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan, out of breath.

    She really didn''t know why this man had the face to come back, and nothing happened.

    She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do.

    "I''m not."

    Wang Moshan sat firmly on the sofa and refused to leave.

    Lin Xi was right. The Lie Girl was afraid of chasing Lang. If he continued to be so rascal, he would definitely have a chance.

    "Then I will call the police."

    Qin Ge took out his cell phone and prepared to call the police. The police came. Is this rogue going to leave?

    Who knows, Wang Moshan didn''t even stop her, but looked at her like an idiot: "Maybe I forgot to tell you, I have a good relationship with the director of the Hong Kong City Public Security Bureau."

    Because of this relationship, his entertainment venues opened one after another.

    What Wang Moshan said made Qin Ge a little crazy. How could this **** man be so shameless? !

    "Okay, you don''t go, I''ll go!"

    When she stayed in the hotel, he couldn''t forcefully move in, right?

    There will be hotel security at that time, and he must have no choice.

    When Qin Ge turned back to the room to pack a few clothes and leave, Wang Moshan had already stood up, followed into the room, and grabbed her hand.

    When Qin Ge''s cold hands were put into his palms, he was surprised at the coldness of her hands. What made him feel distressed was that her hands were as thin as bones, which was a bit scary.

    Not seen during this time, she seems to be thinner.

    "let me go!"

    Qin Ge struggled fiercely, but the thin and weak she had no power to fight back in front of Wang Moshan who was forced to act.

    "Don''t let go."

    Wang Moshan still spoke in a rascal tone. When he gently hugged Qin Ge in his arms, he discovered that she was so thin under the generous home clothes.

    The original material is a little plump, she is now skinny and skinny.

    I really don''t know how she took care of herself, but she took care of herself like this.

    "Wang Moshan, what are you going to do? I thought we had made it very clear at the time."

    She really didn''t know what Wang Moshan was going to do. They had already said very clearly last time, but why did he bother her?

    "What you have is money, without Qian Yuan, there are many women who are willing to marry you, Wang Moshan, let me go."

    Qin Ge gave up struggling because she knew that struggling was useless.

    In the face of the absolute power gap, she had no power to fight back.

    "Qin Ge, from the moment I decided to come out of Wang''s house, I didn''t plan to let go."

    He did what he should do for the Wang family.

    Even if the Wang family does not have him, the people he hires can guarantee the daily operations of the Wang family, and even make the Wang family better.

    This is what he had to do at the beginning. He always wanted to wait until he had done this before coming to Qin Ge''s side, so that he would not be obstructed by the Wang family.

    But it wasn''t until Qin Ge said that he was leaving him, that he realized that he was thinking so perfect that he ignored Qin Ge''s feelings.

    "But I don''t want to, Wang Moshan."

    When Qin Ge was about to withdraw his hand, he felt the unusual heat in Wang Moshan''s body.

    Only then did he notice that his face was red.

    She couldn''t help but reached out and touched the temperature on his forehead, it was hot.

    "you are sick."

    Qin Ge frowned and looked at Wang Moshan. This man has always looked sturdy since he came in. If he hadn''t touched the temperature of his forehead, he would know that he had a fever.

    "Little things."

    Wang Moshan didn''t take this to heart at all. In fact, he had a fever last night. He took some anti-fever medicine, but today it seems to have a fever again.

    But because of Zhou Sheng''s appearance today, he didn''t have time to go to An Chen to see a doctor.

    "Is it so hot? Are you stupid?"

    Qin Ge touched the temperature of his forehead. It was thirty-nine degrees.

    Wang Moshan took advantage of the situation and grabbed her hand, showing pitiful eyes: "I would rather be stupid. If this is the case, you won''t have the heart to drive me away."

    Although Qin Ge looked relatively strong on the surface, she was easier to feel softer than anyone else.

    If you can''t be strong, you can only show your weakness.

 Chapter 426ï¼š Extra 51

    Qin Ge looked at him like this, and didn''t know what to say.

    This man seemed to be able to accurately grasp her weakness every time, preventing her from saying rejection.

    "What you need to see now is the doctor, not stay with me."

    She hardened her heart forcibly and didn''t want to worry about him anymore.

    His illness is his business, the big deal, he is really stupid.

    "But I think I will feel more at ease by staying here."

    He held her hand tightly, and Qin Ge could clearly feel the heat in his palm.

    If he keeps burning like this

    She was still a little worried.

    "I called An Chen."

    In the end, she compromised: "When the doctor comes, let them take care of you."

    After speaking, she pursed her lips and went out to call.

    Since he wants to stay, then she will leave.

    As soon as she left the door, she heard a "boom", as if something fell to the ground, she ran into the room quickly, only watching Wang Moshan had fainted on the ground, her eyes closed tightly.

    "Wang Moshan, Wang Moshan!"

    Qin Ge knelt down and kept shouting Wang Moshan''s name, but he didn''t notice it.

    She still saw the appearance of Wang Moshan for the first time, and she immediately panicked, took out her mobile phone and dialed several times before dialing the correct number of An Chen.

    An Chen quickly answered the call, and when he heard that Wang Moshan had passed out at Qin Ge''s house, he immediately called the hospital to send an ambulance and sent Wang Moshan to the hospital.

    Wang Moshan was quickly pushed into the treatment room. Qin Ge was sitting outside in his home clothes with a nervous expression on his face.

    An Chen heard about Wang Moshan''s situation and hurried over, Chu Xingzhi and Lin Xi were still on the way.

    "Don''t worry, that guy is in good health."

    An Chen looked at Qin Ge''s worried appearance and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, comforting Qin Ge.

    I don''t know how that guy did it. It''s all about coming to Gangcheng sneakily, and just fainting at Qin Ge''s house.

    Qin Ge didn''t speak, and pictures of Wang Moshan in a coma appeared in his mind continuously.

    Having been with Wang Moshan for so long, I have never seen him look so weak.

    Thinking of the temperature on his body again, his brows frowned involuntarily.

    Seeing Qin Ge''s appearance, An Chen chose to remain silent, sitting aside and waiting with her.

    Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi rushed over quickly. Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge still wearing home clothes, and immediately held her hand distressedly: "Why did you come out wearing this clothes? You don''t know you I¡¯m not doing well recently."

    Recently, Qin Ge has become very thin, and her body has deteriorated a lot. The high fever has only subsided not long ago. She is dressed like this, and it is impossible to guarantee that she will not have another fever when the wind blows outside.

    "I can''t take care of it for a while."

    From the moment she saw Wang Moshan fainted, she panicked. She didn''t care what she was wearing. She only knew to help him physically cool down and measure the temperature as stated on the Internet.

    The high temperature of 41 degrees almost frightened her.

    "you really."

    Lin Xi looked at such Qin Ge and really didn''t know what to say.

    He still cares about Wang Moshan in his heart, but he still doesn''t care about anything on the surface.

    If he really didn''t care, even if Wang Moshan died in front of her, Qin Ge would not frown.

    After examining Wang Moshan''s body, the doctor opened the door and walked out.

    Qin Ge immediately stood up when he heard the sound of opening the door.

    Lin Xi looked at her reaction and couldn''t help but glance towards the clinic room. As expected, the entanglement between the two would not end so soon. I don¡¯t know if Wang Moshan¡¯s singing this time is a bitter trick, if he can. If successful, she wouldn''t mind pushing Qin Ge.

    As a friend, Lin Xi hopes Qin Ge can be happy.

    "Doctor, how is he?"

    Qin Ge''s heart was hanging in the air, his hands clasped tightly, and the palms of his hands were already dripping with sweat.

    "The patient should have been infected with pneumonia and has not been properly treated, so it caused the fever to pass out. The condition is not critical, but if it is delayed, it will be troublesome."

    The doctor briefly talked about Wang Moshan''s condition. It was either a serious illness or a long delay.

    The doctor''s words made Qin Ge a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it''s just pneumonia.

    It''s just that his high fever and faint look is really terrible.

    "Thank you doctor."

    Qin Ge hurriedly thanked him, and immediately walked into the treatment room, looking at Wang Moshan who was receiving a liquid infusion.

    He was lying on the bed so peacefully, at this moment, Qin Ge was able to look at him carefully.

    Since the separation, he seems to have lost a lot of weight, and the clothes on his body seem to be bigger.

    He has always been a man who pays attention to appearance, but there is obvious stubble on his chin, which seems to have not been cleaned in a long time.

    he

    It seems to have really changed.

    Seeing Qin Ge walk in, when Lin Xi originally wanted to go in to accompany Qin Ge, Chu Xingzhi held her.

    "Let them get along well."

    After this incident, Chu Xingzhi saw clearly that Wang Moshan couldn''t live without Qin Ge.

    Otherwise, he would not go back to Hong Kong City quietly without hiding from them.

    Later, when Wang Moshan woke up, some of them laughed at him.

    When Lin Xi thought, it was true. This happened to be a good opportunity for Qin Ge and Wang Moshan to get along, so she wouldn''t join in the fun.

    Simply took Chu Xingzhi''s arm, and looked at him with a smile: "Dear husband, we can go back to the New Year."

    This is their first New Year''s Eve after their marriage, and with a family of three, I feel happy to think about it.

    Chu Xingzhi smiled slightly and walked out with her.

    An Chen stood at the entrance of the treatment room, looking at Qin Ge and Wang Moshan inside, shrugging his shoulders, it seemed that he should also find someone.

    Otherwise, every subsequent party will become his nightmare.

    The doctor transferred Wang Moshan to the VIP ward. An Chen worried that Qin Ge was weak now, so a nurse was specially arranged to take care of her with her.

    The burning quickly subsided, and it didn''t take long before Wang Moshan woke up.

    When Wang Moshan looked at the surrounding environment and realized that he was lying in the hospital, he recalled everything before the coma.

    It turned out that he passed out at Qin Ge''s house.

    It seems that being sick is still a good thing, at least after he fell ill, Qin Ge did not resist him so much, and even sent him to the hospital. Thinking of this, his mood improved inexplicably.

    Watching him wake up, Qin Ge immediately poured a glass of water for him and handed it to him.

    "I am sick."

    Wang Moshan looked at her pitifully, then raised the hand where the injection was being given, and quickly dropped again weakly.

    Qin Ge looked at him like this, even though he was very reluctant, he still pushed the water glass in front of him.

    "drink."

    The voice was a bit harsh, but Wang Moshan laughed while drinking.

    The sick treatment is so good

 Chapter 427ï¼š Extra 52

    If he could, he really hoped he could stay sick for the rest of his life.

    In this case, Qin Ge would not leave him.

    Seeing the smile on Wang Moshan''s face, Qin Ge''s whole body was not well. She simply leaned the water glass back, Wang Moshan didn''t notice, the water flowed on her neck, and his smile froze immediately.

    "I am sick."

    Continue to look at Qin Ge pitifully, this kind of bitter trick is much easier to use than any tough method he uses.

    Wang Moshan tasted the sweetness, and simply continued to show weakness.

    Qin Ge looked at his pitiful appearance and wanted to get angry, as if he couldn''t do anything.

    She simply put the water cup on the bedside table, and then took two steps back, pulling the distance between Wang Moshan and Wang Moshan: "The caregiver will come to take care of you, I''m leaving."

    If she doesn''t harden her heart, they will only continue to be entangled.

    She didn''t want to continue like this, so she could only leave.

    "Qin Ge."

    Wang Moshan watched her turn and leave, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes, and he stopped her.

    A certain place in Qin Ge''s heart was touched, and there seemed to be flashes of their sweet past in his mind.

    Watching Qin Ge stop, Wang Moshan said: "Qin Ge, let''s start again, okay?"

    When they were together, Wang Moshan mostly used force to keep Qin Ge by his side.

    This was the first time in his life he did so in a low voice.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Moshan felt a little nervous.

    He didn''t know whether Qin Ge would agree to his request.

    Time passed by.

    This is extremely difficult for Wang Moshan.

    Qin Ge sighed, Wang Moshan really changed a lot. When he said such a sentence, Qin Ge had a moment of heartbeat, but in the end, she turned her head and looked at Wang Moshan.

    "We are over, Wang Moshan."

    This sentence was cruel, but she felt that it was the best choice for them.

    She is afraid, afraid that the previous things will happen again, afraid that the relationship between them will go back to what it used to be.

    Between them, there has never been a reciprocal relationship.

    What''s more, she didn''t know how to deal with their past.

    Therefore, she chose to escape.

    "No, Qin Ge!"

    Wang Moshan directly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand, and the blood rushed out along the eye of the needle, looking a little horrible.

    There was blood flowing down the back of his hand, but Wang Moshan didn''t notice it and walked directly in front of Qin Ge.

    When he walked over, his legs were a little soft, but he still came over gritted his teeth.

    He didn''t want Qin Ge to leave.

    "We are not over. You don''t want the Wang family to interfere with you, so I left the Wang family. My marriage contract with Qian Yuan has also been cancelled. There is no obstacle between us, Qin Ge, we can be together. "

    His tone was very excited, and he had worked very hard to solve the obstacles between them.

    But it seems that Qin Ge still couldn''t be satisfied.

    "Are you crazy like this?"

    Qin Ge didn''t answer his words, but just looked at his bleeding hand and forced him to the hospital bed.

    Now, it''s really not the time to talk about the relationship between two people.

    She worried that he would really hurt herself.

    "If I am not crazy, how could I do these things? Qin Ge, in fact, you still care about me, it proves that you still have me in your heart."

    He doesn''t know why Qin Ge wants to run away, obviously she still has his in her heart, doesn''t she?

    He can make up for the unpleasant past, and he can tell her that her choice is right in the second half of her life. Why does she refuse to give him this opportunity?

    "If it weren''t for you and someone passed out in my house, I would do the same."

    Qin Ge forced himself to harden his heart: "So, it''s not that I still have you in my heart, but I can''t bear to do this."

    Her words are very tough.

    Wang Moshan was silent when listening to her words.

    This woman really knew what kind of words hurt him the most.

    He smiled bitterly, he asked for these, right?

    If he could stand firm after the incident, it would not have happened.

    At this time, the nurse walked in and was stunned when he saw the blood on the back of Wang Moshan''s hand.

    "Mr. Wang, how did the needle on the back of your hand fall? I''ll help you re-arrange the hanging needle, but if the needle comes off next time, please hold down the eye of the needle."

    The blood on the back of Wang Moshan''s hands splashed on the quilt, and it looked a little bit scarlet, which was really terrifying.

    The appearance of the nurse made the anger in the ward instantly alleviated a lot.

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge: "Will you stay with me until I leave the hospital?"

    He looked at Qin Ge''s eyes full of pleading, only hoping that Qin Ge could agree.

    He wanted to use these days to keep her back.

    "is it necessary?"

    Qin Ge sighed, not that he didn''t know Wang Moshan''s mind, but he just felt that all this was unnecessary.

    "Have."

    Wang Moshan insisted very much. After Qin Ge saw the scarlet on the back of his hand, he finally nodded, "Okay."

    Think of it as giving each other a good memory, Qin Ge comforted himself in his heart.

    But she didn''t want to admit that this was her reluctance to Wang Moshan in her heart.

    The nurse helped Wang Moshan re-attach the needle and left. Qin Ge looked at the blood on the back of his hand and immediately wiped his hands with a wet wipe.

    Looking at Qin Ge''s gentle appearance, Wang Moshan suddenly felt that he hadn''t seen Qin Ge doing him this way in a long time.

    He even missed those times.

    "I''m hungry."

    He was hungry all day.

    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening.

    Unconsciously, time passed so fast.

    When Wang Moshan said that, Qin Ge also felt that he was hungry, but on the night of the New Year''s Eve, everyone was staying at home to keep the year old. Where else would the shops open?

    "Hungry when you are hungry."

    If it weren''t for Wang Moshan, she should be having New Year''s Eve dinner at home with Zhou Sheng.

    He deserves to be hungry.

    Qin Ge slandered in his heart.

    "I''m hungry."

    Wang Moshan emphasized again rascally that he knew that Qin Ge would not just watch him starve.

    At this moment, there was a sense of grievance in his voice, which made Qin Ge even more unable to listen.

    "There is only instant noodles tonight."

    There is a vending machine on the floor. At this time, you can only eat instant noodles.

    "it is good."

    As long as he is with her, it doesn''t matter what he eats.

    The premise is to have her.

    Qin Ge came to the vending machine angrily. While buying instant noodles with coins, he was thinking about the New Year''s Eve that he had spent over the years. He had never tried so embarrassed.

    Thanks to Wang Moshan.

    I bought the instant noodles and returned to the ward. The nurse was already helping Wang Moshan to pour water. When Wang Moshan saw her back, he immediately looked at the nurse: "Today New Year''s Eve, you can go home. I will pay you three times the salary as usual."

 Chapter 428ï¼š Extra fifty-three

    When the nurse heard Wang Moshan''s words, he immediately left with a smile.

    Qin Ge watched the caregiver leave and wanted to stop, but seeing the smile on the caregiver''s face, remembering that today is the day of family reunion, he could only abruptly give up this idea.

    She cannot be reunited with her family, but she still hopes that everyone can be reunited.

    The caregiver left soon, and Wang Moshan looked at the instant noodles in the singer Qin with a smile: "Thank you."

    He is still hanging needles and can''t instant noodles at all.

    Qin Ge did not speak, opened the instant noodles, filled it with water and waited for the water to heat up.

    She sat on the edge of the hospital bed, not knowing what to say to Wang Moshan, and could only keep silent.

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge''s profile. The light in the ward was very soft. When it hit her face, it seemed to give her a halo.

    She seems even more charming.

    He wanted to go to the bathroom, but seeing what Qin Ge looked like at the moment, he could only sit up from the bed by himself.

    Maybe it was because I didn''t eat anything, or maybe it was because I was sick and physically weak. Just about to get out of bed, my eyes suddenly turned dark, and my whole person stepped on empty and fell forward.

    Even the bottle in his hand fell to the ground, and the needle was almost torn out.

    Qin Ge heard the movement of Wang Moshan, and quickly looked over, only watching Wang Moshan fall to the ground, as if trying to get up.

    Seeing his weak appearance, Qin Ge couldn''t help but remember the way he got out of bed and stopped her before, like two completely different people.

    Isn''t he pretending?

    Qin Ge remembered what had happened before, and did not step forward, but said in a low voice: "You should be able to get up by yourself, right?"

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge''s desire to retreat to him, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    She was still on guard against him.

    ""

    After the silence, Wang Moshan tried to get up by himself, but he was still weak, and there was a vague return of blood from the dropper.

    Qin Ge looked at his strenuous appearance, and didn''t care if he was pretending, he rushed over, trying to help him up.

    However, when she walked to Wang Moshan and just held Wang Moshan''s arm, the strength of his whole body was so suppressed, Qin Ge did not stand firmly, and fell directly to the side.

    Wang Moshan did not stand firmly, and fell on Qin Ge''s body, pressing Qin Ge under him.

    The bodies of the two suddenly touched, and Wang Moshan''s hands happened to be placed on Qin Ge''s chest.

    The soft touch between his hands made his throat tighten, and a certain part of his lower abdomen quickly swelled up to jack up the small tent.

    Qin Ge obviously felt the changes in his body, and immediately blushed, cursing lowly: "Beasts."

    Obviously she was sick like this, still thinking about those things, she really shouldn''t have any sympathy for this man!

    "I can''t help it. I haven''t touched other women since I left you."

    Wang Moshan was also very helpless. After leaving her, he never touched other women. Suddenly the one he loved was pressed down by him. Isn''t it normal for him to have any physiological reactions?

    Why did she become a beast in her eyes?

    Qin Ge''s face was even redder when he said that, how could this man say such shameless words so arrogantly?

    It''s shameless!

    "Go away!"

    Being so pressed by Wang Moshan, with his weight, it was really not easy for her to push away.

    Someone in her is obviously not conscious of leaving.

    Someone even missed the soft touch and wonderful taste, and even his body became more scorching hot.

    Suddenly heard what Qin Ge said, Wang Moshan was relieved from his thoughts. In order not to be afraid that Qin Ge was scared away, he decided to let this opportunity go.

    He supported the ground with both hands, and was about to move his body to let Qin Ge leave. Who knew that his hands were not supported at once, and his body was pressed on Qin Ge again!

    "Shameless!"

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan''s magnified face again, his face pale in anger.

    This man was deliberate at all, it was too much!

    "I don''t want to either."

    Wang Moshan was extremely wronged, and he didn''t want to be like that.

    Moreover, as long as he is a little closer to Qin Ge, his body will naturally react, but he can''t solve it, he is also very uncomfortable!

    Qin Ge was so angry that Wang Moshan could only move his body carefully. When he was about to say something, the nurse walked in.

    "Mr. Wang, I will take your temperature."

    Because Wang Moshan had a high fever caused by pneumonia, the doctor asked the nurse to come over and take the temperature every three hours. If the high fever continues, the doctor needs to come over.

    Wang Moshan can only cooperate with the nurse. When the nurse got the thermometer, he glanced at the temperature on it and then at Wang Moshan. The expression on his face was very surprised: "Mr. Wang, why are you forty degrees again?"

    It was only thirty-eight degrees three hours ago, why is it now forty degrees?

    Qin Ge blushed at the nurse''s words.

    Could she say that it was because Wang Moshan had a physiological reaction to her?

    "I''ll get the doctor over, you wait."

    The nurse was worried that the fever would continue and went out quickly.

    Qin Ge felt extremely embarrassed. She felt that she had made a very wrong decision to promise Wang Moshan to stay with him until he was discharged from the hospital.

    At this time, the water boiled, and she soaked the instant noodles, then put a bucket in front of him.

    "Now, eat. When the doctor comes, I really don''t know how to explain it."

    She looked at Wang Moshan with a calm face, and couldn''t calm down at all.

    The doctor came quickly, and after only a few mouthfuls of instant noodles, Wang Moshan stopped and asked the doctor to examine him.

    "Maybe the fever will last for a few days. But you should pay attention to your diet these days. It is better not to eat this unhealthy food."

    When the doctor said this, he glanced at Qin Ge.

    Wang Moshan is An Chen''s friend, and no one dares to offend these two ancestors.

    So when the doctor said this, Qin Ge looked at the instant noodles in his hand, as if he was giving them to a patient with a high fever.

    not too good.

    "Well, I will pay attention."

    But in the middle of the night, where would she go to find food?

    "There is a small kitchen in the VIP ward, which is convenient for nursing and cooking patients'' meals. Green meat and vegetables are always available in the refrigerator, so you can eat with confidence."

    The doctor seemed to see Qin Ge''s doubts, and Qin Ge instantly felt a little big head.

    Let her cook?

    But thinking that Wang Moshan would be better soon, she could leave. She could only thank the doctor, and after the doctors and nurses left, she went to the small kitchen to be busy.

    Sure enough, as the doctor said, the VIP ward is like an apartment, with everything.

    When she picked two tomatoes and eggs to cook the noodles, Wang Moshan suddenly came behind her.

 Chapter 429ï¼š Extra fifty-four

    Worried that the previous thing will happen again, so this time Wang Moshan came here in a wheelchair.

    "You want to cook it yourself?"

    Wang Moshan couldn''t believe Qin Ge''s actions.

    When the two lived together before, Qin Ge could only cook noodles. And the noodles she cooked tasted terrible.

    "if not?"

    Qin Ge gave him a blank look, is there anyone else in this situation?

    Wang Moshan didn''t dare to show the slightest expression of disgust when he saw her look like this. He was afraid of being careless, and she really quit.

    When the time comes, he will pretend to be pitiful and wronged.

    "OK then."

    Wang Moshan watched her wash the vegetables, and then cut the tomatoes into chunks with a knife.

    She seemed to move a lot more swiftly than before they separated. While surprised at her change, she watched her throw the noodles into the boiling water.

    At that moment, a picture of Qin Ge''s first cooking of noodles appeared in Wang Moshan''s mind.

    At that time, she was really in a hurry. When she threw the noodles into the boiling water, the boiling water splashed on the back of her hands, causing several blisters.

    But now she seems to be completely different.

    She slowly put the noodles into the boiling water and stirred them with chopsticks.

    Wang Moshan looked at her at the moment, and felt as if he had returned to the scene where the two people lived together.

    Soon, Qin Ge cooked the noodles and brought them to Wang Moshan.

    Because he was worried that his gastrointestinal function might not be good, so he cooked the noodles for a while.

    When Wang Moshan looked at the noodles in the bowl, he had the illusion that nothing happened between the two people.

    "Thank you."

    He lowered his head and ate, it was obviously noodles just out of the pot, but he was still eating.

    At this time, Wang Moshan discovered that Qin Ge had really changed.

    She seemed to have changed a lot after she left him.

    Even a little bit, let him not know.

    This feeling made him a little panic.

    Qin Ge didn''t speak, just lowered his head and ate with him.

    Her heart was a little confused. She didn''t know if her heart would start to shake when Wang Moshan was discharged from the hospital.

    At least for now, she felt that she seemed not as firm as before.

    She couldn''t bear to watch Wang Moshan sick and no one looked after.

    "You''re done, I''ll clean up."

    Qin Ge lost his appetite after taking two bites. Turning his head to see, Wang Moshan had almost eaten it.

    She couldn''t imagine that a patient had such a good appetite, and what she cooked seemed not delicious.

    "Your cooking has really improved a lot."

    Wang Moshan almost ate the bowl upright. Strictly speaking, Qin Ge''s cooking skills are definitely not good, but his appetite is right.

    "When you are alone, always learn to take care of yourself."

    After separating from Wang Moshan, she didn''t even want to order takeaways. She was bored at home alone, and she cooked some noodles when she was hungry.

    If you cook too much, you seem to get used to it.

    "I can take care of you in the future."

    Wang Moshan spoke quickly. In fact, he really planned to take good care of Qin Ge this time, just to see if she would give this opportunity.

    "Just your cooking?"

    Qin Ge raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, his cooking skills are simply worse than hers.

    He takes care of her? Qin Ge felt as if he heard a terrible joke.

    "I can learn."

    Wang Moshan was full of confidence.

    "Your illness seems to be almost better."

    Listening to this man''s tone, he really didn''t look like a patient.

    "My head hurts."

    Wang Moshan immediately held his head, showing a painful expression.

    Qin Ge squinted at the look on his face, the man''s acting skills were almost zero.

    But because of such poor acting skills, she still couldn''t bear it. She pushed him to the front of the hospital bed and helped him to lean on the bed.

    The moment they touched their skin, Wang Moshan felt that the **** that he had just extinguished seemed likely to reignite again, and immediately pressed his lips tightly and covered his body with a quilt, for fear that Qin Ge would see something.

    "If the nurse takes my temperature later, if it''s okay, I''ll leave."

    After Wang Moshan finished hanging the bottle, he no longer needed an injection. Even if it is an injection, it is tomorrow.

    Qin Ge felt that the two of them were together and felt uncomfortable all over.

    "You said you would stay with me until I was discharged."

    Wang Moshan still wanted to live here until Qin Ge turned around.

    "But you don''t need someone to take care of it now."

    Qin Ge was a little angry, because he was in a coma and his body looked so weak that''s why he said that.

    But who can think of eating good things after the injection, he is like a okay person.

    No wonder An Chen would say that nothing will happen with Wang Moshan''s body.

    "I need."

    Wang Moshan immediately lay on the bed, showing a frail appearance: "Qin Ge, you promised."

    He showed pitiful eyes and held Qin Ge''s hand with both hands.

    Because the high fever has not yet faded away, his hands are still a bit hot.

    Qin Ge looked at him like that, and his heart instantly softened.

    But thinking of the relationship between the two, she still hardened her heart and broke his hand bit by bit.

    "I promised a lot, but I regret it now."

    If he waited until he really recovered, he might just throw her down and force her to agree.

    She seemed to have returned to the day when she told Wang Moshan that he parted, and he just ignored her opposition and forced her.

    Today, she seems to be able to feel the pain.

    "There are many doctors and nurses here. The nurses will come tomorrow. An Chen and the others will not let you have an accident."

    Even if she is not there, An Chen and the others will take care of Wang Moshan.

    "But they are not you."

    Wang Moshan looked at his empty hands, and it seemed that she could see through his bitter tricks.

    "But there will always be someone to replace me."

    In Qin Ge''s view, Wang Moshan was only used to being with her, so he couldn''t accept her leaving for a while.

    But after a long time, he will accept it.

    Even, will be with other people.

    When Qin Ge thought of this, he felt a little uncomfortable, as if somewhere empty in his heart.

    "No one can replace you."

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge very seriously. He had never said such a sentence so seriously in his life.

    If Qin Ge could be replaced, he wouldn''t have been obsessed with it as early as the first time the two broke up.

    He used to laugh at Chu Xingzhi''s attachment to Lin Xi, but now when it was his turn, he understood why Chu Xingzhi did this.

    Because the other party is worth it.

    ""

    Qin Ge heard him say this, not knowing what to say.

    "But Wang Moshan, we can''t go back."

    If it were to return to the beginning of the encounter between the two, Wang Moshan would be very happy to say such a word to her.

    But now, I am not happy.

    "If you have the heart, you can go back. Qin Ge, I know that children are what you care about most. Even if you have no children, I won''t care."

 Chapter 430ï¼š Extra 55

    In fact, during this period, Wang Moshan also thought a lot when he was alone.

    As for the child, if it is very good, if you are destined to not have it in this life, as long as you have her, it is enough.

    "You don''t care, but I care."

    Qin Ge is not a person who likes children, but since she became pregnant, she has fallen in love with children.

    She desires to have a child and even feels that a family without children is incomplete.

    Now Wang Moshan says he doesn''t care, but when one day he starts to care, what should he do?

    She was afraid.

    But no one seemed to be able to understand her fear.

    A lifetime is too long. If there is fear at the beginning of this marriage, it is better not to start.

    "If you really care, I can do the ligation."

    Wang Moshan''s dark eyes looked at her, and his expression didn''t seem to be joking at all.

    As long as Qin Ge nodded, he really called An Chen immediately and asked An Chen to arrange for a doctor to perform the operation on him.

    "You are crazy!"

    Qin Ge heard Wang Moshan say such things, and instantly felt that Wang Moshan was crazy.

    "I''m not crazy."

    Wang Moshan''s tone was very calm: "If you think I will despise you because you are barren, then I''ll go to the ligature. If this is the case, I won''t give birth. In this case, aren''t we just a couple?"

    He decided when he met Qin Ge that his child can only be Qin Ge''s.

    If Qin Ge can''t give birth, he doesn''t want it.

    Qin Ge''s eyes immediately turned red, this crazy man.

    "No way."

    She refused directly. She didn''t want Wang Moshan to do this.

    "If this is the only way to make you feel at ease, Qin Ge, I can only do this."

    Wang Moshan once again held Qin Ge''s hand, this time, she did not refuse.

    "I know it''s not the time, but I still want to tell you, please marry me."

    Wang Moshan took out a ring from his pocket. This ring was secretly bought by him when he was with Qin Ge.

    Once thought that after the Wang family knew about Qin Ge''s existence, he would propose to Qin Ge and give her a surprise.

    He even fantasized about marriage proposals many times, but something happened to Qin Ge as soon as he arrived in Beijing. Since then, he dared not propose to Qin Ge for fear that she would refuse.

    Worrying more will make her sad.

    But this ring, he has always been with him.

    Qin Ge looked at the ring in the brocade box and bit his lower lip lightly, feeling a bit complicated in his heart.

    She wanted to refuse, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t say anything.

    But if he said yes, he didn''t seem to have enough confidence yet.

    Looking at the hesitation on her face, Wang Moshan felt a little disappointed, but it was more joy.

    At least she was resolute from the beginning to the current hesitation, and she was still shaken.

    "I know it may be difficult for you to accept it now, but the owner of this ring will only be you."

    Wang Moshan took out the ring inside and walked slowly to the window.

    "If you don''t want it, I just lose it."

    Wang Moshan waved his hand, and when he was about to throw it away, Qin Ge had already walked quickly to his side and grasped his hand tightly.

    "What do you lose? If you lose such an expensive ring, do you still have money to buy it?"

    Qin Ge grabbed the ring directly, and when he wanted to put it back in Wang Moshan''s hands, it was already impossible.

    Wang Moshan directly rejected the ring she handed over: "I didn''t plan to come back for the things I gave. You either lost it or brought it with you."

    It seems to have entered the rogue mode.

    But Qin Ge is most helpless for such Wang Moshan.

    "I do not want."

    Qin Ge put the ring on the bedside table, and Wang Moshan directly spread his hands: "Then just lose it."

    Although the diamond in that ring is not big, the color is excellent, and everything that can enter the eyes of Wang Mo Mountain is very valuable.

    Lost such an expensive thing?

    Qin Ge couldn''t bear it.

    What she does not want to admit is that she is reluctant to be Wang Moshan.

    "Then I will sell it."

    Qin Ge put away the ring, Wang Moshan directly held her hand, and forced her to pull the ring up, showing a fierce expression: "You dare."

    The ring of the ring is a bit bigger, because the size of the previous ring was customized according to Qin Ge''s previous fingers, but now she is a lot thinner, and the ring is worn on her finger, feeling shaky.

    "Do you think I dare."

    Qin Ge raised his chin and looked at Wang Moshan, but her hand did not take off the ring.

    "So, do you forgive me like this?"

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge with a smile, eyes full of expectation.

    She looked down at the ring in her hand. Is this forgiving him?

    Actually, forget it.

    But she didn''t know how to say it.

    "I seem to be feeling sick again, dizzy badly. Can you help me over?"

    Wang Moshan looked at her struggling with a weak tone.

    She turned her head to look at Wang Moshan, his face seemed a little pale, and when he was about to support him, Wang Moshan directly held down the back of her head with one hand and kissed him directly.

    As soon as he touched her soft lips, Wang Moshan only felt that his endurance had come to an end, and the **** in his body seemed to be gushing out. This kind of taste seemed to burn his body.

    Qin Ge felt the heat in his body and wanted to push him away. After trying to push him several times, he remained motionless.

    She could only stand there and be kissed by him. Under his skilled leadership, the resistance of her body gradually turned into acceptance, as if she melted in his kiss.

    It wasn''t until Wang Moshan''s needle began to flow back blood that he let go of his arm around Qin Ge.

    When Qin Ge saw that most of the needles were red, he hurriedly called a nurse to help him remove the needles.

    The eye of the needle on the back of his hand has bulged up, and it looks a little shocking.

    "Mr. Gu, you must notify us in time when the bottle is almost finished next time, otherwise, it will be bad for you."

    When the nurse removed the needle, she couldn''t imagine that someone would wait until the bottle was finished without notifying them.

    After saying this, the nurse couldn''t help but glance at Qin Ge. Qin Ge was uncomfortable with the look in his eyes.

    As if what happened in the ward before was seen by the doctors and nurses.

    "I will remember next time."

    Wang Moshan gave a light cough, and the nurse hurriedly packed up and left, for fear of ruining their good deeds.

    As soon as the nurse left, the atmosphere in the ward instantly became awkward.

    With what happened before, Qin Ge didn''t know what to say.

    "I will respect your opinion about the wedding. But I don''t want you to handle it because it''s too hard."

    Wang Moshan directly talked about the wedding. Since she accepted the ring, he must strike the iron while it is hot.

    Whenever Qin Ge has an idea again, he will no longer have a wife.

    "What wedding?"

 Chapter 431ï¼š Extra 56

    Qin Ge decided to play stupid.

    If they follow his rhythm, they will be together again soon.

    But she still has many things unclear.

    "Of course it was my wedding with you."

    If it weren''t for their wedding, it wouldn''t make any sense.

    "I didn''t promise you."

    Qin Ge curled his lips: "Don''t you still have Qian Yuan?"

    That''s not what Qian Yuan said at the beginning. Didn''t they both take their wedding photos? Even the invitation cards are printed.

    She can see clearly that the photo is not fake.

    "After I broke up with you, she took the initiative to find me and asked me to act with her. In this case, my family''s attention will not be on you."

    Wang Moshan explained the whole story. If he knew Qian Yuan had thoughts about him, he would never agree.

    "At that time, my family did force me to go on a blind date. Since she offered herself freely, she also showed that she wouldn''t mind my affairs with you, so I agreed."

    But who would have thought that in the end Qian Yuan would use such a clumsy method to hurt Qin Ge?

    If you know it, nothing like this will happen.

    "What''s the matter with the wedding photo?"

    In fact, Qin Ge has roughly guessed that the two people are a business marriage, but what she did not expect is that Qian Yuan took the initiative to find Wang Moshan to act.

    However, after the two got engaged, Qian Yuan appeared twice, not as if she was acting with Wang Moshan.

    At least, Qian Yuan''s attitude towards Wang Moshan should be interesting to him.

    "The Wang family asked me to take the wedding photos with her. The reason is simple, for you."

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge. At the beginning, the Wang family knew about the two of them being together again, but the Wang family also spoke. It is necessary to see the wedding photos of the two to prove that Wang Moshan and Qian Yuan are indeed still unmarried. Allow him to continue to be with Qin Ge.

    After all, in the Wang family''s view, as long as Wang Moshan and Qian Yuan are together, it doesn''t matter if Wang Moshan cheats.

    Because Wang''s daughter-in-law must have a face and a face.

    Although this approach may seem abnormal, it is true that some families do.

    At least their Wang family, that''s it.

    "for me?"

    Qin Ge seemed to understand. In order to prevent them from being together, the Wang family could directly administer medicine to make her childless. There was indeed nothing they could not do.

    Seeing it once, it seems to get used to it.

    Now, Qin Ge really has nothing to say.

    Even without her, Wang Moshan would leave Wang''s house.

    She is just the last straw that crushes Wang Moshan''s feelings for the Wang family.

    "I have done everything I should do to them. It will be my own life in the future, so you don''t have to worry about them interfering in my life in the future."

    When Wang Moshan said this, her bright eyes had been looking at Qin Ge, waiting for her answer.

    This time he abandoned all the burdens and solved all the problems they might encounter, just to be with her.

    "Then how are you going to live? You are now unemployed."

    Qin Ge didn''t know Wang Moshan''s financial situation, because in Qin Ge''s eyes, he was a rich second generation who could not survive without his family.

    Coupled with his usual high consumption, she was a little worried that he would not even be able to support herself.

    Moreover, the Wang family would not let him go so easily.

    At that time, if the Wang family got into trouble, wouldn''t he even be unable to guarantee the basic life?

    "Yeah, that''s why I need to find a rich woman to support me. All my property is left with the house. Of course, if the Wang family finds it out, they may take the house back at any time."

    Wang Moshan once again showed a pitiful appearance, as if he was really desperate.

    "All my deposits in Wang''s family are going to leave, and even the properties under my name have been transferred. This time I left Wang''s family and I don''t know how to survive."

    He began to sigh, he knew that Qin Ge would eat soft or hard.

    "real or fake?"

    Qin Ge looked at him somewhat contrived and began to consider the truthfulness of his words.

    "Of course it is true."

    When he left the Wang family, he did return all the properties that the Wang family gave him. But the property and deposits he now lives in are all earned by him himself, and of course he cannot give it to the Wang family.

    If it is really given to the Wang family, how will he and Qin Ge live?

    "I can''t support you, and I''m not a rich woman. You can consider Qian Yuan, she must be happy."

    Qin Ge gave him a cool look. If you really want to find a rich woman, Qian Yuan would be a good choice.

    "It should be impossible. The day before I broke off the marriage contract with the Qian family, I threw her into the mental hospital."

    Wang Moshan was indeed very impulsive when he thought of his actions at that time.

    However, he did not regret it at all.

    If Qian Yuan hadn''t made up those lies at the time, he and Qin Ge might not have been separated.

    Although part of the reason for the separation of the two is because of him.

    "Lost the mental hospital? You really did it."

    While Qin Ge was shocked, he still felt a little relieved in his heart.

    She never thought that Wang Moshan would really treat Qian Yuan that way. When Qian Yuan did those things to her, she was not angry, but that Qian Yuan''s identity was there, and she had nothing to do.

    "Otherwise? She and you made up about me and him to get married, and you really believe it. If I really want to have a wedding with her, the media will not report it?"

    With the Wang family and Qian family''s two pushy families, they will definitely report it before the wedding.

    When Wang Moshan said this, there was a bit of resentment in his heart. In fact, when she asked him, she knew everything.

    But she didn''t say anything or asked anything, which made the misunderstanding between them grow.

    ""

    In fact, Qin Ge thought that the wedding might be fake, but the moment he saw the wedding photos, it was really shocking.

    If Wang Moshan was willing to tell her about the wedding photos, perhaps he would not be where he is today.

    It can only be said that everyone was not honest enough at the beginning, and that''s why the relationship between the two people became more and more distant, and then there was something behind.

    In addition, the unhappiness in the past became the fuse, even if it was not divided at the time, it will be divided in the future.

    Now, it''s all said and done.

    "Now, do you understand?"

    Wang Moshan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the problems between the two had been explained clearly.

    "Are you sure the Wang family won''t come to trouble you again in the future?"

    Qin Ge still didn''t worry about the Wang family. After all, the lessons the Wang family had taught her were too painful and hard to forget.

    More importantly, Wang Moshan is the only male in the Wang family. They wouldn''t just let him leave the family?

    "Unless my dad wants Wang to change hands."

    Although his father values ??Wang Moshan very much, for his father, the most important thing is the Wang family.

 Chapter 432ï¼š Extra 57

    Qin Ge was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Moshan would directly use the Wang family to threaten the Wang family.

    She suddenly felt that Wang Moshan had done a lot for her before she knew it.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the confidence to say such things to the Wang family.

    She felt warm in her heart, but she still hesitated a little when getting married.

    At this moment, the sound of fireworks was suddenly heard outside, and the two of them looked out the window one after another.

    Gorgeous fireworks bloomed in various shapes in the sky, Qin Ge walked to the window, watching the fireworks fleeting, there was still an inexplicable worry in his heart.

    I always feel that their beauty at this moment will be as good as before.

    Wang Moshan watched the fireworks outside reflect all kinds of light on her face, walked behind her, and quietly hugged her waist.

    Qin Ge could feel the hot palms of his palms. The moment he touched her, her body became stiff and somewhat resisted.

    But in the end, it still didn''t push away.

    Seeing the sound of fireworks gradually disappearing, she turned her head to face Wang Moshan''s enlarged face.

    Cyan stubble appeared on his chin, and when he first touched it, it was a bit piercing.

    "It''s already New Year."

    The clock just reached twelve o''clock, which means that the new year is here.

    "Yes, it''s New Year."

    Qin Ge sighed, maybe something good will happen in the new year, right?

    Wang Moshan watched her red lips flutter in front of him, bowed his head and grabbed her lips, and kisses of various depths landed on her lips.

    This wonderful taste seems to have been gone for too long.

    Xin Lei was busy with the New Year''s Eve dinner with her aunt in the kitchen, while Gu Nanci was playing with Yuanyuan in the living room.

    Gu Nanci held Yuanyuan in his arms. Although this was not his first time holding a child, he still felt that holding such a soft child would always hurt her.

    Yuanyuan''s little hand fiddled with his face indiscriminately, which made Gu Nanci feel itchy and numb, but when she wanted to remove her hand, Yuanyuan immediately flattened her mouth, revealing an appearance of crying. Let him have no idea what to do.

    After coming down several times in a row, Gu Nanci had already given up the idea, and could only let her continue playing with his face.

    If Gu''s group of people see him at the moment, they will be surprised.

    Just when Gu Nanci was suffering from Yuanyuan''s headache, Xin Lei walked out carrying the cooked dishes.

    Today was the first New Year''s Eve that she and Gu Nanci spent, so she wanted to cook by herself.

    But Gu Nanci was afraid that she would be too busy, so he asked the aunt at home to help her cook.

    When the two were busy together, the efficiency was indeed much faster.

    Seeing that Xin Lei had just put the dishes, Gu Nanci immediately hugged Yuanyuan and threw it into Xin Lei''s arms.

    "You should bring this child."

    He felt that he really didn''t have the talent to take a child. Although he did like this child, he really couldn''t stand it every time Yuanyuan made his face.

    If it were someone else, he would have pushed that person away.

    "Ok."

    When Xin Lei hugged Yuanyuan over, Yuanyuan burst into tears, her hands kept facing the direction of Gu Nan Ci. Obviously, she wanted Gu Nan Ci.

    Xin Lei was very helpless for Yuanyuan''s actions. She didn''t expect Yuanyuan to get along with Gu Nanci for a long time, so she liked him so much.

    Perhaps this is the nature of father and daughter.

    After all, everyone said that his daughter was the little lover of his father in his previous life. It seems that this is true.

    Gu Nanci originally wanted to relax, but when he saw the child cry, his heart immediately softened.

    "Let me do it."

    Although his tone was a little helpless, he still hugged the child with his hands.

    When Yuanyuan arrived in Gu Nanci''s arms, she immediately smiled, pinched his chin with her hand again, and fiddled with his face.

    "Yuanyuan, don''t be like this, this is your father."

    Xin Lei saw some resistance on Gu Nanci''s face, and knew that he was not someone who liked being touched by others. Just after she said this, Yuanyuan kept her mouth flat.

    "It''s okay, let her do it."

    Gu Nanci''s expression is even more helpless, his own child, what else can he do?

    Xin Lei couldn''t help laughing in her heart when she looked at this picture.

    It seems that the only person in the world who can clean up Gu Nan''s poems is Yuanyuan.

    "Eat, the dishes are ready."

    Xin Lei hadn''t tried such a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner for several years. She was almost alone in Hong Kong City before.

    Because even when they returned to their hometown, Fang Juan and Xin Min were just asking her for money, and they didn''t look like home at all.

    After a long time, she didn''t want to go back.

    Not as comfortable as a person in Hong Kong City.

    "Ok."

    Gu Nanci sat at the dining table with Yuanyuan in his arms, and looked at the sumptuous food on the table, as if he was touched somewhere in his heart.

    Ever since he remembered, on New Year''s Eve every year, he and his mother were sitting at the dinner table. The dishes on it were very rich, but his mother never smiled.

    Every New Year''s Eve is like a nightmare to him.

    When he is a little older, after he goes abroad to study, he rarely returns to China for New Year''s Eve, because he is afraid to face his mother alone on New Year''s Eve.

    After work, I travel abroad every year, and I never think of New Year¡¯s Eve.

    This year, it was the first time he wanted to spend New Year''s Eve.

    Spent with Xin Lei mother and daughter.

    When the words "family" suddenly appeared in his mind, even he himself was shocked.

    Auntie quickly brought the rest of the dishes. Xin Lei looked at the long table with only three of them, remembering that the butler and aunt hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, and couldn¡¯t help but whispered: ¡°Mr. Gu, you can let the butler and Auntie eat it together?"

    Neither the housekeeper nor the aunt has family members, so the two of them will spend the Chinese New Year here this year.

    According to past habits, Gu Nanci was not at home, and the two of them cooked their own dishes, but this year Gu Nanci was here and they could only dine in their rooms.

    Gu Nan''s words were startled, he hadn''t thought of this.

    Sure enough, Xin Lei was more careful.

    "You go and inform them."

    Gu Nan nodded, and Xin Lei immediately went to inform the housekeeper and aunt happily.

    When she lived here some time ago, thanks to the care of the housekeeper and aunt, in her heart, these two people are like relatives.

    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was very lively, and Xin Lei was smiling all the time.

    Gu Nanci looked at the smile on Xin Lei''s face next to him, as if he was infected, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    He felt that there seemed to be a taste of home here.

    In the past, this place was just a place to live for him, but today, he feels that this place is like a home.

    He has his wife, daughter, and old housekeeper and aunt.

    The cold place in my heart seemed to warm up.

    He looked at Xin Lei''s eyes slowly softening, and all these changes seemed to be due to this woman named Xin Lei.

    He found that she seemed different from other women.

 Chapter 433ï¼š Extra fifty-eight

    She was the second woman besides Lin Xi who made him feel warm.

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the old housekeeper and aunt were very happy. Yuanyuan was tired from playing before, and fell asleep after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    Xin Lei returned to the room with Yuanyuan in his arms. When the baby was just set up to take a bath, she just took her clothes and turned around and bumped into someone.

    Looking up, it turned out to be Gu Nan''s words.

    "Mr. Gu..."

    Xin Lei was a little surprised, this is her and Yuanyuan''s room, Gu Nanci never came here.

    Even if he wanted to see Yuanyuan, he always asked Xin Lei to carry the child to the living room or directly in the baby room.

    "We are about to become husband and wife, you don''t have to be so alienated."

    He frowned slightly and was a little dissatisfied with Xin Lei''s name.

    Although Xin Lei has been screaming like this, he sounded a bit harsh today.

    This is called as if the relationship between two people is like a stranger.

    "Then why should I call you?"

    Xin Lei was a little surprised, she always called that way, didn''t she? How did you become alienated?

    She really didn''t know what to call him, could it be Mr. Gu?

    This seems more alienated than Mr. Gu''s name.

    "Call me by name directly."

    Gu Nan''s words made Xin Lei stunned.

    Call his name?

    Gu Nan''s words? Southern word?

    She tried to speak, and Gu Nanci looked at her, looking expectant in his eyes.

    He wanted to know what Xin Lei was like when he called his name.

    "south¡­¡­"

    But Xin Lei felt very uncomfortable as soon as she uttered a word, so she couldn''t say his name for a long time.

    Gu Nanci waited for a while, but couldn''t wait for her to say his name.

    "It''s hard to call my name?"

    His brows frowned again.

    He didn''t understand why this woman couldn''t even call his name. Is it so difficult to call his name? Need to think about it for so long?

    "No, it''s just a bit unused."

    They used to be in a superior relationship, and now they are about to become a husband and wife, she is really not used to it.

    "I''ll get used to it later."

    Gu Nanci didn''t know what to say about her. It seemed that what came to her mouth was justified.

    He was a little...but she couldn''t tell.

    "Then call it later."

    Xin Lei''s answer was very straightforward, and the person who had been thinking of his name for a long time before, seemed to be two people.

    Gu Nanci''s heart was inexplicably annoyed, and it seemed that every time he was with this woman, he would be very angry.

    She seemed to be born with the ability to make people angry, and he couldn''t help being angry.

    It just couldn''t happen.

    "Mr. Gu, I want to take a shower, can I..."

    Only then did Xin Lei remember what she had to do. If she didn''t go to take a bath, she wouldn''t be able to wash her if Yuanyuan woke up later.

    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, there should be fireworks nearby.

    She was worried that the sound of fireworks would wake Yuanyuan up.

    Gu Nanci sat on the bed, looked at the child, then at Xin Lei, suddenly didn''t want to leave.

    "I can wait for you."

    It is rare that on New Year''s Eve, he wanted to find someone to have a good chat.

    That person seemed to be Xin Lei.

    "Wait for me? Mr. Gu, it''s so late now..."

    Xin Lei is a little embarrassed, what can they talk about at this point?

    Apart from the children, the two seemed to have no other topics to talk about.

    "It''s not too late. If you don''t have time, then forget it."

    Gu Nanci got up to leave, her eyes a little lonely, she didn''t seem to want to be with him.

    "No, I just..."

    Seeing the loneliness in his eyes, Xin Lei felt a little sad.

    She still couldn''t remain indifferent to him.

    But she can hide this relationship and never be discovered by him.

    "I''ll wash it later."

    Xin Lei decided to take a bath later.

    "Are you sure you don''t invite them over at the wedding?"

    But when Xin Lei sat down, Gu Nanci didn''t know what to chat with her. Thinking of the wedding, he asked casually.

    "No need."

    Xin Lei thought about going to her hometown yesterday, but don''t let them come.

    Otherwise, there will only be a lot of trouble.

    She knows their character too well, she doesn''t want to be their long-term meal ticket.

    "Then it''s up to you."

    After Gu Nan finished speaking, it seemed that the air in the room had become dull. Both of them remained silent and neither spoke. He felt dry and dry, and the temperature of his body seemed to slowly rise.

    He has always been a cold temper, but today, he feels a bit hot.

    Gu Nan didn''t speak, and Xin Lei didn''t know what to say. She only felt that the temperature in the room seemed to rise, and she couldn''t help licking her lips.

    Gu Nanci saw this subtle movement, and his body reacted once again.

    When he had a reaction last time, it was because of Xin Lei.

    His body does not seem to repel her.

    This perception surprised him, but at the same time, it was even more incredible.

    He didn''t expect that he would have thoughts about this woman.

    Gu Nanci stood up, and when he wanted to go forward, Xin Lei also happened to want to go to the side of the bed. When the two of them touched together, Xin Lei''s thin body fell backward.

    Gu Nanci hurriedly stretched out his hand and put his arm around her waist, and the distance between the two suddenly narrowed.

    He felt that the temperature seemed to rise again, and his whole body felt uncomfortable.

    Xin Lei rarely came into contact with him so close, her face flushed, and when she tried to break free from his arms, his hands were like steel, and Xin Lei could not move in his arms Half a minute.

    "Mr. Gu, can you... let me go?"

    Xin Lei whispered, but Gu Nan didn''t seem to hear the words, and looked at her with scorching eyes.

    This look made Xin Lei''s face just hot.

    Gu Nanci looked at Xin Lei in her arms, her blush was like an apple, her facial features were not as bright as Linxi''s, but she had a special charm.

    Her eyes were bright and clear, as if there were no impurities.

    With such a look, he was stunned for a moment.

    When Xin Lei said he wanted to let her go, he was a little bit reluctant, and even wanted to hold her like this forever.

    When he noticed such thoughts, Gu Nanci himself was stunned.

    It seems that something is beyond his budget.

    Slowly, he released the hand holding Xin Lei, and then walked out of the room quickly.

    There are some things that he needs to think about.

    Xin Lei looked at his hurriedly leaving figure, only feeling that Gu Nan''s words today seemed a bit strange.

    I wanted to stay here and chat with her before, but after only a few words and left, I really don''t know what he was thinking.

    ...

    After Chu Xingzhi and Lin Xi had a New Year''s Eve dinner, they sat on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala, while Xiao Rui walked around in the living room.

    Lin Xi squinted her eyes, feeling full in her heart. This is the first time they have spent this New Year''s Eve with a family of three. They feel extremely happy.

    (Two updates today...Take a leave...I''m so tired and want to sleep. I can''t hold it anymore. Let''s make up tomorrow. The extra episode should be finished next week or next week)

 Chapter 434ï¼š Extra fifty-nine

    Lin Xi hasn''t tried this feeling for a long time.

    When I was in the Lin family, because of Lin''s preference for Lin Xue, after a long time, she never thought of going home for the New Year.

    But this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve is for their family of three.

    a family of three.

    She thinks she likes the word.

    "Xingzhi, you said it would be great if you could go on like this."

    Lin Xi feels that the happiest thing in the world is that their family of three can spend this New Year''s Eve together every year.

    "of course can."

    There was a slight warmth in Chu Xingzhi''s eyebrows, especially when he looked at her, his eyes were bright.

    He remembered the eve of the college entrance examination, a fire that changed his life suddenly.

    He and Fu Mu were trapped in endless evasive pursuits. They could not go to the hospital for treatment if they had injuries, and could only survive in the basement.

    Until Gu Boqian found him and wanted to take him away.

    Before he left, he quietly looked at Lin Xi''s desperate appearance. He wanted to rush to Lin Xi to tell her that he was still there and he hadn''t left.

    However, he couldn''t do it.

    Because once he rushed out, Lin Xi might also be implicated, and it might even happen to him and his mother.

    He couldn''t accept such a result, so he could only watch Lin Xi sad, but could not say or do anything.

    Chu Xingzhi forced himself back to the basement, and went abroad with his mother under Gu Boqian''s arrangement.

    In that fire, most of his appearance was ruined. In the process of recovery and treatment, he endured the unbearable pain of ordinary people and experienced the high fever during the recovery period. Even the doctor said that he could bear the pain. There are too few people.

    But he took it down.

    No one knew that from that moment on, his only purpose was to return to Hong Kong City and get back everything that belonged to him.

    Among them, Lin Xi is included.

    After the treatment, Gu Boqian arranged for him to enroll and gave him a new identity.

    Everything went smoothly, but he knew that Gu Boqian might not be better than Fu Dong and the others.

    He not only has to study hard, but also secretly avoid Gu Boqian''s surveillance and secretly open his own shopping website.

    Because Chu Xing knew when Gu Boqian would abandon his pawn, and he also needed to get out of Gu Boqian''s control.

    During the years when he was abroad, he only had four hours of rest a day, but the rest of the time was constantly busy.

    Even when he had a high fever, he couldn''t let himself rest.

    Until later, I met Wang Moshan, An Chen, and Le Minghua. His business was supported by several of them. The website became bigger and bigger, and he began to reach out to other businesses.

    Gu Boqian didn''t know these.

    At first, Wang Moshan and the others didn''t know about Chu Xingzhi''s past, but they were puzzled after seeing his desperate efforts.

    Until they knew about the past, they admired his tenacity even more with the deep emotion of Chu Xingzhi.

    In those years, the driving force that supported him to where he is today was actually hatred and Lin Xi.

    After returning to China, he returned to the Chu family in the identity arranged by Gu Boqian.

    He didn''t have much affection for the Chu Family, but because of borrowing this identity, he passed some of the small requirements of the Chu Family.

    But unexpectedly, he would see Lin Xi.

    More importantly, Lin Xi was actually with Chu Nian.

    Chu Nian is his nominal nephew.

    His anger at first, and calm later, he had to accept this fact.

    After all, he has been away for so many years, why should Lin Xi have been waiting for him?

    What''s more, when he left, he didn''t give her a word. Even one reason was never given.

    Sooner or later she will have such a life, even if it is not Chu Nian, it may be someone else.

    He avoided the meeting with Lin Xi until the wedding of Chu Nian.

    When Chu Xingzhi heard that Chu Nian was about to marry Lin Xue, he was very happy.

    I even feel that he has hope.

    But on the wedding day, he saw Lin Xi appear. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she stood in the crowd very embarrassed and was ridiculed by everyone, but she did not resist.

    Such a submissive Lin Xi made Chu Xingzhi very angry. He felt that Lin Xi should not be like this.

    She should be the same as before. If the other party dared to bully her, she would let the other party lose the skin.

    At least when they were together, she was like that.

    But that time her resignation made him very angry.

    Even more angry is how she fell in love with such a dirty man, even sad for him, and went to the wedding scene to make a big fuss.

    He almost thought that she was no longer the Lin Xi he knew.

    But then, she took his hand and pulled him out of the guests, announcing that he was an adulterer. While stunned, he became even more angry.

    If she held the hand of other men that day, would she also abuse herself like this?

    So when he was pulled out, he couldn''t hold back his temper and angered her, but she didn''t know anything and still blamed him for being stingy.

    After seeing him that time, Chu Xingzhi began to move around again, thinking about whether to contact Lin Xi, he saw Lin Xi''s resume.

    Obviously she is not the best candidate among the candidates, but he still gave her the opportunity to interview.

    Because he hoped that Lin Xi was in Wanding.

    In this case, he can see her every day.

    Even if they cannot be together temporarily.

    That is his selfishness.

    The tit-for-tat confrontation between the two during the interview made him understand that the former Lin Xi seemed to be back.

    He watched her compete with her colleagues in Wandingli, watched her being framed, worried that she could not handle it well, and finally reached out to help.

    The way she handled it in Wanding also made him understand that he could not tell Lin Xi this yet.

    Because she is not yet capable enough to deal with everything she might encounter.

    Just when he was about to sharpen Lin Xi, Fu Zhensheng discovered that he was special to Lin Xi and began to pursue Lin Xi.

    This is Fu Zhensheng''s dissatisfaction with him.

    Because of his existence, Fu Zhensheng was overwhelmed by nature, preventing Fu Zhensheng from taking over Wanding. This made the Fu family dissatisfied with him and began to force him to leave Wanding on many things.

    At that time, under Gu Boqian''s threat and out of consideration for his mother, he had to be with Nan Sheng.

    Because only in this way can Gu Boqian feel relieved.

    So even if he knew that Lin Xi was moved by him, he still had to suppress his feelings and rejected her.

    Nan Sheng is a sensitive person. She quickly realized that he was special to Lin Xi, so she was embarrassed by Lin Xi everywhere.

    He couldn''t help Lin Xi with anything, because once Nan Sheng found out about this, she would be even more cruel to Lin Xi.

    But even so, Nan Sheng is still getting more and more excessive towards Lin Xi, even threatening Lin Xi''s life.

 Chapter 435ï¼š Extra 60

    He finally couldn''t sit still anymore, and began to send people out to release news that was unfavorable to Nan Sheng, just to make Nan Sheng give up the idea of ??hurting Lin Xi.

    But even so, Nan Sheng''s crazy and extreme personality seemed to have completely exploded, almost killing Lin Xi.

    So that Lin Xi wanted to leave him, wanted to get rid of him.

    Even if Chu Xingzhi was unwilling in his heart, he had to do it.

    Because he didn''t want Lin Xi to have an accident, because Gu Boqian noticed Lin Xi''s existence.

    Once Gu Boqian started, even he might not be able to stop everything.

    Until he found a way to rescue his mother from Gu Boqian, and when he finally had the confidence to contend with the Gu family, he immediately had a showdown with Gu Boqian and cancelled the marriage with Nan Sheng.

    At that time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally walked with her again.

    There is Xiao Rui.

    Chu Xingzhi looked at Lin Xi, his eyes warming.

    Without her, he really didn''t know how to survive those years.

    Lin Xi turned his head and met his increasingly warm eyes, and his heart instantly warmed up.

    They have experienced too much between them, and those thrilling memories, like their most precious memories, may not be forgotten in this life.

    Perhaps the luck of her life has been spent on meeting him.

    "Chu Xingzhi, have I ever told you that the greatest fortune in my life is to meet you?"

    She smiled and looked at him. If it weren''t for him, maybe she was still alive and unconscious. It might not be so thrilling, but it wouldn''t be so warm.

    He is really a man who is extremely tolerant of her, even Qin Ge said, maybe only Chu Xingzhi can treat her so well.

    Chu Xingzhi reached out his hand and entangled her fingers.

    "You are also my luck."

    Lin Xi couldn''t imagine how he stood up through gritted teeth during those difficult times.

    There is a picture of Linxi in his wallet. Every time he gets tired or can''t make it, he always takes out her picture and rubs it carefully, because he knows that only after experiencing these can he completely return to her. By your side.

    Lin Xi looked at him in a puzzled manner. She seemed to be making trouble for him all the time. How did she become lucky for him?

    Chu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her lips. There is no need to let her know about the painful past.

    She only needs to know that he loves her now, that''s enough.

    ...

    Early the next morning was the first day of the new year.

    When Qin Ge woke up, Wang Moshan was already lying beside her.

    When did he come over?

    Qin Ge was helpless, even a little angry.

    This man has a sloppy character, as long as she shows a little acceptance, this man will come directly.

    This feeling made her very upset.

    "Hey, wake up!"

    Qin Ge pushed him and touched his forehead by the way.

    His high fever seems to have been able to go down, it seems that this is the first good news of the new year.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Wang Moshan woke up from his sleep, looked at Qin Ge with a thin face next to him, and laughed: "Daughter-in-law, morning."

    With a "daughter-in-law", Qin Ge became even more dissatisfied.

    "Who is your wife?"

    She hadn''t nodded her promise last night, she just kept the ring temporarily.

    But in his eyes, she agreed and became his wife.

    "Of course it''s you. Otherwise, you hope it''s someone else?"

    Since Wang Moshan''s high fever has been relieved and Qin Ge''s attitude has softened, he seems to have changed, with a hippy smile, which makes Qin Ge very uncomfortable.

    "Yes, I wish you would find someone else."

    Qin Ge gave him a blank look, but she hoped that he would find someone else.

    Although when I said this, I still felt a little unhappy.

    "Daughter-in-law, how can you do this? I am sincere to you, how can you do this to me?"

    Wang Moshan held his heart and made a heartache.

    "Come on, what am I doing to you?"

    Qin Ge continued to stand up against him, but Wang Moshan was not angry at all, on the contrary, he was even happier.

    Initially, it was this way of getting along.

    It''s great to be able to go back to the way it was before.

    But he still turned over and pressed Qin Ge directly under him. Although he had recovered from a serious illness, when he completed this action, there was no delay, but rather quickly.

    The action was coming, so Qin Ge did not react.

    The breath that belonged to him suddenly lingered on the tip of her nose, which made Qin Ge, who had not been in close contact with him for a long time, a little uncomfortable.

    His face flushed immediately.

    Qin Ge turned away from the beginning, daring not to look at him, pushing his chest with both hands, trying to push him away.

    But Wang Moshan is a man after all, in front of her thin, it is like a big mountain, there is no way to push him by half.

    "My daughter-in-law asked me to find someone else. I think she should be angry."

    Wang Moshan''s voice was low and dull at the moment, with a bewitching magnetism.

    Qin Ge felt his ears numb, and his voice was trembling: "Go away. Wang Moshan, if you continue to do this, I will be angry."

    "Sure enough, my wife is angry."

    The corner of Wang Moshan''s mouth was stained with a smile, and his voice became deeper and deeper.

    Qin Ge felt that listening to such a voice, coupled with the fact that he pressed her under him, felt his face warmer.

    "Yes, I am very angry, you leave quickly."

    This person yelled at each daughter-in-law, which made people...

    I don''t know what to say.

    "I think I have to coax my daughter-in-law well, but I don''t know what to do, so let''s agree with me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed Qin Ge''s lips tightly and clasped the back of her head with one hand, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.

    He wanted to do this for a long time.

    When he kissed her last night, he didn''t dare to do anything to her because he was afraid that she was tough again, who had finally softened.

    But looking at her appearance this morning, she seemed to have accepted his existence.

    Therefore, Wang Moshan dared to do this.

    The deep and shallow kiss quickly landed on her lips, direct and violent, without giving her a chance to react, and curled up the tip of her tongue.

    Her breath was all plundered by him in an instant.

    Wang Moshan didn''t seem to be satisfied with the kiss, rough fingertips penetrated into her clothes, kneading and playing, Qin Ge felt that his body was soft.

    "Don''t..."

    When she just overflowed these two words, she seemed to groan softly, with an aura of refusing to welcome.

    When she heard her own voice, she was a little angry.

    I don''t know if I am irritating Wang Moshan or irritating myself.

    She always seemed to have no room for resistance under Wang Moshan''s offensive.

    She doesn''t like this.

    "Women are duplicity creatures."

    Wang Moshan only regarded Qin Ge''s refusal at this moment as an invitation. Her red lips were slightly swollen because of the kiss, and they were pouting slightly, full of invitation.

 Chapter 436ï¼š Extra 61

    Qin Ge never had time to say anything, everything wanted to be lost in breath.

    After the incident, Qin Ge lay tiredly on the hospital bed, looking at Wang Moshan in his eyes as if he was about to kill him.

    damn it!

    He is like an over-hungry man, constantly asking for it.

    The doctors and nurses in the hospital here were very conscious and did not bother them all morning.

    In addition, the sound insulation here is very good, no one knows what happened here.

    Wang Moshan pulled away her sweaty hair, helped her change into clothes, and walked into the bathroom with her in his arms.

    He hadn''t touched Qin Ge for a long time, and finally had a chance to kiss Fangze. He couldn''t hold back it, which led to the current picture.

    "Do not touch me."

    Qin Ge looked at him with complaints. Is this man crazy?

    She really hadn''t thought about him, who had just gone from fever, would have such good energy.

    "I''ll clean up for you."

    Wang Moshan is like a child who has done something wrong, with a pleasing smile on his face: "Daughter-in-law, let''s get the certificate before the eighth day. You have the final say about the wedding..."

    "Who is going to marry you?"

    Qin Ge felt that if she continued to chat with him, she would die young.

    "Of course it''s you. Daughter-in-law, I know I didn''t do well, but I will definitely correct it in the future. After all, I still rely on you to raise it."

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge with a pitiful look. He hadn''t clarified the property under his name with Qin Ge. If he had said it, I am afraid that Qin Ge would not be so good to him.

    Because the Qin Ge he knew was a very softhearted person.

    He must describe himself as impoverished.

    By the way, he has to say hello to Chu Xingzhi and the others in a while, otherwise, once they say hello, Qin Ge is afraid to kill him.

    "Then what kind of wedding do you want? Where did you get the money for the wedding? Why did you buy the ring so big? I''ll ask how much it can sell for a while."

    Qin Ge looked at him with sincere eyes and didn''t think much.

    Since this is the case, the wedding should not be held. Because the wedding is just a situation, if it is held, it must cost a lot of money.

    And that ring, she is just an ordinary office worker, she doesn''t need such a big diamond ring at all, it is better to sell it, maybe it will be able to live on for several years...

    Qin Ge suddenly recovered. What was she talking about?

    Is this planning for the future life?

    When she turned her head to look at Wang Moshan, his eyes were full of smiles, as if he was satisfied with Qin Ge''s consideration of this matter for him.

    "The ring was bought before you went to the capital. I originally wanted to give you a grand marriage proposal, but I didn''t expect it to be used anymore."

    Wang Moshan explained the ring, but he was worried that Qin Ge would remember the unpleasantness in the past, so he simply said it.

    Qin Ge remembered the past, his eyes flashed, and in the end he didn''t say anything.

    At this time, Wang Moshan''s cell phone rang outside, and Qin Ge suddenly felt embarrassed when he remembered that Lin Xi said that he would come to the ward yesterday.

    If Lin Xi could see the situation at this moment...

    She would laugh at herself fiercely.

    "Hurry up and listen to the phone, I will wash it myself."

    What''s more, when Wang Moshan cleaned her, her hands were still restless. Now that the phone rang, it was like a life-saving straw for her.

    Although Wang Moshan was a little unwilling, but after seeing Qin Ge''s expression, he had to change into his clothes and answer the phone.

    The call came from Chu Xingzhi, and he and Lin Xi would come to visit him in half an hour.

    He took this opportunity to confess to Chu Xingzhi not to talk about the property under his name, otherwise once Qin Ge knew, he was afraid that he would be unlucky again.

    "What good is it for me to hide it for you? If Lin Xi knew, he wouldn''t let me go."

    Chu Xingzhi''s eyes were full of excitement, and he didn''t expect that Wang Moshan would have such a day.

    This opportunity must not be missed.

    "What good do you want?"

    Wang Moshan looked at the direction of the bathroom, and if Qin Ge came out and heard what he was saying, it would be finished.

    "Benefits..."

    Chu Xingzhi stretched the tone, and Wang Moshan immediately said nervously: "Xingxingxing, when I owe you personal affection, that''s it. Qin Ge is still waiting for me."

    Even if Chu Xingzhi raised the sky-high price, he had to agree, after all, he finally coaxed Qin Ge back, and he didn''t want to ruin it like that.

    Half an hour later, Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi came to the ward. When Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge who was a little shy on his face, they instantly understood everything.

    Dare to love After a night of getting along, the relationship between the two people finally recovered.

    This is the best news for Lin Xi.

    "Qin Ge, go out with me to buy something, it seems a bit hungry."

    Lin Xi watched Chu Xingzhi and Wang Moshan were chatting, and she just wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Qin Ge.

    See if it is possible between her and Wang Moshan.

    "it is good."

    Qin Ge nodded. Although Wang Moshan was a little bit reluctant, after seeing Qin Ge''s eyes, he could only nod and agree.

    The two walked out of the ward and bought a glass of orange juice from the vending machine at the top of the stairs.

    "It seems that you and Wang Moshan are reconciled."

    Lin Xi smiled and said, feeling happy for these two people from the bottom of my heart.

    "Right."

    Qin Ge didn''t expect it to be so fast, it seemed that she was always cruel to that man.

    I don''t become like myself anymore.

    "In fact, it''s good, he always treats you sincerely. Qin Ge, I am really happy to see you like this."

    Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge, she was obviously more energetic than before.

    It''s not as sluggish as before.

    Lin Xi was very happy to see the changes in Qin Ge.

    She felt that the previous Qin Ge was coming back soon.

    After all, there are no barriers between Qin Ge and Wang Moshan anymore, and it will be sooner or later to be together.

    "He proposed to me and I accepted the ring."

    Perhaps it was too fast, so Qin Ge couldn''t digest it for a while.

    The two who were originally strangers soon became husband and wife after one night.

    "So fast? His movements are really fast."

    Lin Xi couldn''t help but sigh, Wang Moshan''s movements are too fast, right?

    She really felt that Wang Moshan might not have wanted to separate at the beginning, but just wanted to give Qin Ge a calm time.

    Those men of them are really scheming.

    "Lin Xi, do you know? My heart is so empty now, I always feel that all this doesn''t seem to be true."

    It seems too smooth, I always feel that these will be lost soon.

    If you haven''t owned it, you won''t feel anything if you lose it, but if you have it.

    She thought, she couldn''t bear it.

    "Don''t think too much, Qin Ge. You won''t lose it, because he has you in his heart, and more importantly, there is no barrier between you. If there is a barrier, that barrier is yourself. heart of."

 Chapter 437ï¼š Extra 62

    There is something profound in Lin Xi''s words, but she has discovered it a long time ago.

    When Qin Ge was with Wang Moshan, he was inferior.

    Because Wang Moshan is so good, regardless of his background or his own conditions, he is considered the fifth best of the diamond king.

    Qin Ge felt that she couldn''t control such a man.

    So after she finally mustered up the courage to be with Wang Moshan, she encountered the things done by the Wang family, which made her completely out of courage, so even with Wang Moshan, she was very inferior.

    Lin Xi had this kind of emotion, so he could understand Qin Ge''s thoughts.

    Qin Ge pursed her lips and said nothing, she had to admit that Lin Xi really knew her best.

    "Qin Ge, what you have to do now is to believe in yourself. Have you ever thought that if you are really worthless, he will not fall in love with you."

    "You have your advantages, but in your opinion these are nothing, but to him, this is what he needs."

    Lin Xi looked at Qin Ge as if being moved, and quickly continued.

    She really hopes to see Qin Ge and Wang Moshan happily together, so that she can feel at ease.

    There is also Qin Ge''s condition, and only Wang Moshan is her medicine.

    She had not been able to get out of the feeling of inferiority complex before, and once she got out, her illness quickly recovered without medicine.

    Lin Xi is convinced of this.

    "Is it really?"

    There was still doubt in Qin Ge''s voice, but it was obviously much better than before.

    Lin Xi knew that she had accepted her statement.

    "Of course it is. Do you think Wang Moshan will live with someone you don''t love? So what you have to do now is to be more confident in yourself."

    Lin Xi put her hands on her shoulders, comforting her: "Qin Ge, believe me, you are really good, better than anyone."

    At least in her eyes, it was like this.

    "Ok."

    Listening to what Lin Xi said, Qin Ge felt a lot of comfort.

    Her best friend comforted people, but she had a hand.

    "I''m just waiting to drink your wedding wine."

    Lin Xi looked at her with a smile, now that this problem has been solved for the most part, I just hope that they can really keep going.

    ...

    When Xin Lei woke up, it was already the next morning.

    Yuanyuan was still asleep, and Xin Lei felt her heart melted when she looked at her fleshy little face.

    It¡¯s really good to be able to wake up and watch the child every day.

    After washing, Yuanyuan also woke up.

    Xin Lei helped Yuanyuan put on the new clothes that Gu Nanci bought. The logo on it looked a little distressed at Xin Lei.

    She said to Gu Nan earlier that the child''s clothes should not be too expensive, but he just waved his hand and said that his daughter should be rich.

    These words made Xin Lei unable to refute, since he bought it, she could only wear it for the child, otherwise it would be a waste.

    Because the heating is on at home, Yuanyuan looks so cute in a princess dress.

    Since the child was born, her hair has hardly been cut. Xin Lei tied a hairpin to her shoulder-length hair, especially when she laughed, it really looked like a small model in an advertisement.

    Xin Lei felt extremely happy when she looked at the child''s cute appearance.

    Going out with the baby, just in time for Gu Nanci and got up.

    He was wearing a khaki trench coat today, and navy blue trousers wrapped his slender legs, just like the long-legged Obama in a Korean drama, Xin Lei couldn''t help but look at it more.

    Every time I look at it, my heart beats faster.

    Even the cheeks are slightly hot.

    She averted her eyes and dared not look at Gu Nanci again, for fear that Gu Nanci would notice her careful thoughts.

    Gu Nanci also noticed Xin Lei. She seemed to be wearing old clothes from before, which made his brows frowned.

    He remembered buying a few sets for Yuanyuan when he bought her clothes.

    Why didn''t she wear it? dislike? Or something else?

    "Why didn''t you wear new clothes?"

    Gu Nan doesn''t understand women''s clothing, so the clothes are recommended by the salesperson at the counter. They are all the latest styles, which should be regarded as the styles most women like.

    "I am bringing children at home, and I think those clothes are too expensive, I''m afraid it will be spoiled."

    Xin Lei was startled, unexpectedly Gu Nanci had even noticed this little thing.

    She thinks that the child is still young and it is easy to get on her body when eating. She doesn''t want such expensive clothes to be ruined by the child.

    She loves money.

    "As long as you wear it, it won''t be spoiled. From now on, someone will send you clothes every season. You just choose and don''t worry about not wearing it."

    Gu Nanci thought she was worried about not wearing enough clothes. How could his woman face these problems?

    She looked down on him too much.

    This feeling made Gu Nanci feel a little uncomfortable.

    "No need, can I wear enough clothes, and I don''t go out too much..."

    When Xin Lei was about to refuse, he felt the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. When he looked up, he had a dark face towards Gu Nanci.

    Xin Lei had already prepared for Gu Nan''s sudden anger.

    She nodded immediately: "Okay, you just decide."

    But she still feels unwilling to give up. Although he has money, she doesn''t want to spend his money, and they just pretend to be a husband and wife. If they are clearly distinguished, wouldn''t it be better?

    She didn''t understand why this man would do this.

    It''s really hard to understand.

    "Ok."

    Gu Nanci snorted in satisfaction, because the words she said before still left a little dissatisfaction in her heart.

    At this moment, he finally noticed Yuanyuan and took the child into his arms.

    "It seems that this dress suits her quite well."

    Her daughter is so beautiful.

    When Gu Nanci thought of this, he felt pride instantly overflowing his chest. This feeling was a bit strange, but it made him feel great.

    "Well, your vision is really good."

    Xin Lei said sincerely that the clothes selected by Gu Nanci really suit Yuanyuan.

    The housekeeper shouted downstairs for dinner. The two went downstairs with the baby in their arms. After breakfast in the living room, when Xin Lei was holding the baby to go to the children''s room to play, Gu Nan called her to stop her.

    "If you have time today, let me go to the grave with me."

    Gu Nan''s words made Xin Lei startled.

    Accompany him to the grave? It should be the tomb of Gu Nanci''s mother.

    I haven''t heard him mention it before, but when he did this, Xin Lei always felt what it meant.

    "After all, the two are getting married, and I want to take you to meet my mother."

    Gu Nan said indifferently, it was consistent with Xin Lei''s thoughts, although he knew that this was just a form, it still made Xin Lei''s face hot.

    "Okay. What about Yuanyuan?"

    Xin Lei looked at the child in Gu Nan Ci''s arms, and Gu Nan paused in his words: "Just forget it, the road there is not very easy, and it is inconvenient to take the child."

    Xin Lei nodded, thinking about it, and agreed with Gu Nan''s words.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion. Are they really just pretending to be a couple?

 Chapter 438ï¼š Extra 63

    This feeling made Xin Lei feel like she was about to start thinking more.

    The two drove to the outskirts of the cemetery. Xin Lei and Gu Nanci spent some time before they arrived at the tomb of Gu Nanci''s mother.

    Gu Nanci visits the tomb here every year. He looks at the picture of his mother on the tombstone, and sometimes finds his mother''s approach very difficult to understand.

    Gu Nanci was a child back then, but even so, he knew the bad relationship between his parents, so whenever his mother was sad, he would always tell his mother.

    It''s better to divorce.

    If divorced, his mother can have a new life, can get rid of the caregiver, and will not be as sad as she is now.

    But after his mother heard it, she always scolded him loudly, and then cried in her arms.

    It seems even sadder than before.

    Later, he realized that his mother was afraid that he would lose his inheritance rights to Gu''s family after the divorce, and he was even more worried that he would have nothing.

    Perhaps this is the only love his mother has for him.

    But in the end, his mother still couldn''t bear all this and committed suicide by jumping off the building.

    He will never forget how his mother resolutely jumped downstairs until she fell to the ground with a smile on her mouth.

    As if really relieved.

    He will never forget the blood as if spreading a small river beside her, so coquettish red that burned his eyes.

    Gu Nanci closed his eyes, as if trying to throw all the previous pictures out of his mind.

    Xin Lei noticed the strangeness of Gu Nan''s Ci. She had heard of Gu Nan''s childhood experience from other people, and she couldn''t help holding his hand secretly.

    This was the only way she could think of comforting Gu Nan''s words.

    "Don''t think about it, it''s all over."

    Xin Lei''s voice was like a warm current, making Gu Nan''s words relieved from the memory.

    The warmth of her palms seemed to warm his heart.

    "Well, it''s all over."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Nanci''s lips, and Xin Lei''s eyes were a little deeper.

    In fact, he went back to the room alone last night and thought about his relationship with Xin Lei for a long time. Xin Lei gave him a special feeling.

    This woman is the only one who can make his emotions fluctuate so much.

    Even Lin Xi couldn''t do this.

    So he felt that this meant that he was different from Xin Lei, and he should have taken care of this woman.

    In fact, Lin Xi had reminded him before that he might like Xin Lei.

    But at the time, he felt that it was just nonsense.

    But now it seems that he was wrong.

    Xin Lei looked at Gu Nanci as if he had recovered, and when he wanted to take her hand out, Gu Nanci held her hand tightly, not giving her a chance to withdraw.

    "Mr. Gu, I..."

    Xin Lei wanted to remind him that the two of them were still holding hands, but when he looked at Xin Lei, his eyes were calm.

    This made Xin Lei not know what to say, and could only swallow the rest of the words.

    But when her hand was pulled, she felt a tingling current flowing through her hand, which was a bit strange.

    Xin Lei looked at the photo on the tombstone. Gu Nanci¡¯s mother was very beautiful. Gu Nanci¡¯s appearance was mostly inherited from his mother, with delicate features.

    After the two had incense according to the custom, they placed the flowers they bought on the road in front of the tombstone of Gu Nanci''s mother.

    At this moment, Gu Nan said indifferently: "Let''s go."

    He is not an emotional person, especially at this time, he doesn''t know what to say.

    The two of them left the cemetery in this way. When they first got on the car, Xin Lei looked at Gu Nanci''s serious appearance, feeling a little worried.

    "Actually, I think your mother should love you."

    Xin Lei knew that Gu Nanci¡¯s mother had always been the heart of Gu Nanci, and it seemed that every time he mentioned his mother, Gu Nanci¡¯s mood would become bad.

    "She chose to leave that way back then, perhaps because she hoped that Mr. Gu owed you something in her heart, so she left so decisively."

    A mother who committed suicide in front of her child should be heartbroken.

    But such a cruel method is easier to attract Gu Boqian''s attention.

    Although this explanation is far-fetched, Xin Lei feels that there is no mother in this world who does not love children.

    Gu Nanci''s mother should love him.

    "Love or not, I know very well in my heart."

    Gu Nan''s words looked down, and he knew that Xin Lei was comforting him. With those past events, perhaps his mother loved him, but his mother loved Gu Boqian more.

    Otherwise, she would not force her to get sick just to make Gu Boqian look back, so that Gu Boqian would go home and take a look at them.

    These things, he didn''t want to tell Xin Lei that those painful pasts should be treated as if they never happened.

    "Mr. Gu..."

    When Xin Lei wanted to say something, Gu Nanci corrected her name.

    "Nan Ci or Gu Nan Ci."

    Xin Lei''s face turned red when she heard Gu Nan''s words, she really couldn''t say it.

    "south¡­¡­"

    She tried for a long time, but still couldn''t call him that.

    "Forget it, what are your plans for a while?"

    Gu Nanci turned her head and looked at her. She seemed to be busy with her online shop besides bringing children at home.

    But because he forced her to come back last time, the online shop didn''t open, and the whole person was focused on the child.

    As if everything else is superfluous.

    This feeling made Gu Nan''s words a little unpleasant, as if he had been completely ignored.

    "Go home with Yuanyuan, she is still so young."

    Xin Lei naturally said that if the child is so young, of course she is with the child, otherwise what else can she do?

    Gu Nanci saw her innocent eyes, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say.

    "You don''t have a life of your own?"

    Gu Nan''s words were a little surprised, and Xin Lei was even more helpless: "My child is my life, otherwise?"

    Xin Lei''s words left Gu Nan speechless.

    Gu Nanci decided not to ask her. Otherwise, he could really be **** off by her alive.

    Looking down at the time on the watch, it was almost noon. At this point, it was time for lunch.

    He simply drove the car to the door of a French restaurant. When Xin Lei looked at the restaurant, his face was very surprised.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you want to go back? Why did you come here?"

    "You hungry?"

    Gu Nanci parked the car, got off directly to Xin Lei, and pulled her out of the car.

    "There are also meals at home, butlers will prepare them."

    But wouldn¡¯t it be better to eat at home? There are children at home...

    "Today I want to eat out with you."

    Is this woman really that stupid?

    He wants to be alone with her, she can''t even see this?

    "but¡­¡­"

    When Xin Lei was still there, Gu Nanci finally couldn''t help it.

    "To shut up!"

    He must use stronger means to calm this woman down.

 Chapter 439ï¼š Extra 64

    Xin Lei had never seen Gu Nanci speaking to her so harshly, and couldn''t help quieting down angrily.

    But her heart is slandering, she clearly said nothing wrong, shouldn''t she be with the child?

    Yuanyuan is still so young...

    Besides, didn''t he stay with her because of a child? How do you leave the child now?

    While Xin Lei was struggling with these questions, she felt a burst of eye-catching sight cast from behind, making her feel a burst of chill.

    She immediately walked to Gu Nanci''s side, not daring to stay where she was.

    Into the restaurant, because it is the first day of the first month, there are not many people today.

    Customers were sitting in twos and threes in the lobby. When Gu Nanci entered, many women cast admiring eyes on Gu Nanci.

    In fact, when Xin Lei and Gu Nan''s Ci were on various occasions, he would notice that many women really appreciate Gu Nan''s Ci.

    Some even boldly handed Gu Nanci''s business card or phone number directly, hoping that he could contact the other party.

    But every time he was ruthlessly rejected by Gu Nanci, it embarrassed the other party.

    In the end, the two chose to sit down in the corner, because Xin Lei felt that they were looking at Gu Nanci''s gaze, which would make her feel uncomfortable.

    I feel a little uncomfortable.

    After ordering a good meal, while the two of them sat at the table and waited, Gu Nan said again: "A new film will be released today. It should be pretty good. I''ll book tickets later.

    His tone did not seem to be discussing with Xin Lei, he was just telling her the next itinerary.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Is it really good for them to leave their children at home like this?

    Yuanyuan will definitely be crying and thinking about her.

    Gu Nanci knew that she must have thought of the child again, frowned, then took out the phone, pressed it twice, and threw it in front of Xin Lei.

    "You are not at home, and the child is fine. This is the surveillance at home, you can take a look."

    Because Gu Nanci was worried that Xin Lei would leave with the child again, a surveillance system was installed in the living room to see what happened in every corner of the living room.

    Since Gu Nanci and Xin Lei left, Yuanyuan and the housekeeper have been getting along very well, and they have not picked people on weekdays, let alone crying.

    Xin Lei looked at Yuanyuan on the phone screen and smiled happily, with a hanging heart, finally relieved.

    But Gu Nanci just said that the two of them are going to watch a movie?

    watch movie? !

    With him? !

    Xin Lei finally calmed down, watching a movie with Gu Nanci was something she had never thought of.

    When I was secretly in love with Gu Nanci before, I occasionally fantasized about being able to do things that all lovers in the world would experience with him.

    But it was only a moment, forcing myself to return to reality.

    After all, the gap between her and Gu Nan''s words is too big, and it is impossible for them to watch movies together.

    But when the dream became reality, Xin Lei was in a trance for a moment.

    As if you were in a dream.

    What happened during this time was indeed like a dream, which made her not want to wake up from the dream.

    "Mr. Gu, in fact, you don''t need to be so good to me. We are just a couple in name. If you are like this..."

    I will fall in love with you.

    If Gu Nanci continues like this, she will really fall in love with him.

    However, he will not fall in love with himself.

    It is destined to be a love that will not be rewarded, and the likely result is that she is bruised all over her body.

    She really didn''t want to get hurt anymore.

    She didn''t say the second half of the sentence because she didn''t want Gu Nanci to know her thoughts.

    "What can you do?"

    Gu Nanci took her words: "If I continue to do this, what will happen to you?"

    Maybe it was because Xin Lei didn''t understand what he meant, he emphasized again.

    Xin Lei didn''t expect that Gu Nan''s words would be so straightforward. Actually, wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t say something wrong?

    She thinks that Gu Nanci should know her feelings for him, but it has not been broken.

    Since this is the case, why should it be broken at this time?

    "Mr. Gu, there are some things you know clearly, why do you want to ask knowingly?"

    Xin Lei bit her lower lip, feeling like a clown.

    Gu Nanci clearly knew that she had a crush on him, but he still had to ask knowingly, does he like to see her embarrassed so much?

    Why did he do this?

    "I just want to be sure."

    He just wanted to make sure whether Xin Lei''s feelings for him were still the same as before, but he didn''t expect that his behavior seemed to make her a little unhappy.

    This was beyond his expectation.

    "Sure what? Is it sure if I have a crush on you?"

    In the end, Xin Lei still pierced this layer of window paper.

    Gu Nanci listened to what Xin Lei said, pursed his lips, and asked again: "What about now?"

    What he wants to know is now.

    "Mr. Gu, I really don''t understand why you want to do this? In fact, you and I know very well that we are together for our children. What do you want like this?"

    Xin Lei refused to admit her feelings for Gu Nanci, at least for now, she didn''t want to say it.

    "Because I want to be a real couple with you."

    In fact, Gu Nanci asked himself many times in his heart, why is that woman Xin Lei.

    If someone else has his child, there are only two possibilities.

    One is that the other party has no chance to give birth at all, and the other is that the other party leaves and the child stays.

    But for Xin Lei, he made an exception.

    He didn''t expect that he would feel Xin Lei, after all, her character was not the type he liked.

    Perhaps it was because of her love for her child, or because of her character that could drive him crazy.

    He didn''t need to be married to her at all. He didn''t know why before, but last night, he wanted to understand.

    Maybe he can try to fall in love with Xin Lei slowly.

    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by this?"

    When Xin Lei heard Gu Nan''s words say this, there was a moment of blankness in her mind, as if something suddenly exploded in her mind, and she was immediately confused.

    Soon, she finally calmed down, and her voice was trembling when she asked Gu Nanci.

    She was not sure if what Gu Nan said was exactly what she thought in her heart.

    "Same as you think."

    Gu Nan''s words affirmed her guess in her heart: "I want to try to fall in love with you slowly."

    What he said could not be clearer.

    Xin Lei heard his words, her nose was sore, even her eyes were flushed.

    She couldn''t even believe what she had heard.

    He said that he would try to fall in love with her slowly.

    This was what Xin Lei dreamed of.

    Suddenly the dream shines into reality, which makes her a little unacceptable.

    Because the dream is so beautiful, I am afraid of waking up easily.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Gu Nanci thought about many situations when Xin Lei heard these words, but Du Du had never thought that she was silent.

    What does it mean?

    Do you accept it or not?

    Gu Nanci felt that his mood suddenly became very bad.

    It was like a carefully prepared gift to the other party, but the other party did not feel it, which made him feel very, very upset.

 Chapter 440ï¼š Extra 65

    "Mr. Gu, are you kidding me?"

    Xin Lei finally recovered from the shock. The first sentence she said was that you were joking!

    When Gu Nanci heard this sentence, he really wanted to strangle the woman opposite.

    She really has the patience to kill him alive, usually at this time, shouldn''t she be shy to agree? In other words, consider it carefully.

    But she actually thought he was joking?

    Does Gu Nanci make jokes about emotions?

    His face turned black for an instant: "Do you think I will be joking at this time?"

    Xin Lei was taken aback, as if it was indeed the case. If he was joking with her about this kind of thing, it was indeed unnecessary.

    "Mr. Gu, I think..."

    When Xin Lei wanted to say something, Gu Nanci couldn''t help but interrupt her.

    "Southern words, or Gu Nan words."

    He really couldn''t bear Xin Lei calling him "Mr. Gu" sentence after sentence, as if the two were strangers.

    This feeling made him feel very bad.

    "Well, Gu Nan''s words."

    Xin Lei had no choice but to call him by his full name.

    When it was just called out, it was a little uncomfortable.

    "I really don''t think you will fall in love with me, Gu Nanci, because I am not the type you like."

    This is the first time Xin Lei has so bravely said such words in front of Gu Nanci.

    Because she has always felt that the person Gu Nanci likes should be a dazzling strong woman like Sister Lin Xi, and she is just a little woman who is easily satisfied.

    Lin Xi was so dazzling, even when she stood in front of Lin Xi, she couldn''t help but like such a woman.

    But she is too humble.

    The two of them are like two extremes. How could Gu Nanci fall in love with her?

    "Emotions are not absolutes."

    In fact, Gu Nan Ci didn''t understand why he had a good impression of such a woman.

    She was indeed not special among the women he knew, but she was the only one who could mobilize all his emotions.

    "I know there will be no absolutes, but..."

    She really felt that Gu Nanci would not fall in love with her, she did not have such confidence.

    "No but. There is only one choice in front of you, nodded in agreement."

    Gu Nanci didn''t give her the other options, because once he knew everything, the other party had very little chance to resist.

    Except Lin Xi.

    Xin Lei heard him say this, although her face was very helpless, but her heart was very happy.

    Does this mean that he really likes her a little bit?

    At this time, the waiter brought up the meal ordered by the two, finally giving Xin Lei a breathing space.

    She quietly stretched out her hand and squeezed her thigh, which was very painful.

    Obviously, this is not a dream.

    "OK then."

    After a long while, Xin Lei responded to his words.

    In fact, she really had no choice, because when she agreed to marry Gu Nanci, they seemed to be inseparable.

    What she didn''t expect was that two people would become real couples.

    "Go to the movies later."

    It''s not that Gu Nanci had never had a girlfriend before, but most of the time she accompanied her to shopping in the mall.

    When Xin Lei was still his subordinate, he once heard Xin Lei say that if she had a boyfriend, what she most hoped to do was to watch a movie with her boyfriend.

    It seems that he hasn''t been to the cinema for many years.

    After dinner, when the two left the restaurant, Xin Lei followed Gu Nanci. She hadn''t been relieved from the ecstasy before.

    Just as they were thinking about their courage, the hand was suddenly held by someone, and when he looked up, it was Gu Nanci''s hand.

    His broad palm put her hand into her palm, and she could even clearly feel the calluses on his palm.

    His hands were warm, as if the cold wind outside had disappeared in an instant.

    This feeling is good.

    After getting in the car, Xin Lei could no longer face it as calmly as before, especially after Gu Nanci got in the car, as soon as the car door closed, she felt the temperature in the car rise instantly, making her face It quickly became hot and uncomfortable.

    When I got along with Gu Nanci before, she had never felt this way, but it happened that after Gu Nanci said those words, she was not used to it.

    At this time, Gu Nanci turned her head and glanced at Xin Lei. Two blushes rose on her white face, like a red apple.

    Her lips were like pink jelly, which made him want to kiss Fangze.

    Xin Lei felt a little dry lips and couldn''t help licking her lips.

    This subtle movement was seen by Gu Nanci, his Adam''s apple involuntarily slid, and a certain part of his lower abdomen began to move around.

    Just a simple movement seemed to make him a little uncontrollable.

    This is not a good thing.

    Xin Lei could feel Gu Nanci''s gaze turning around her, and her face flushed even more.

    At this moment, Gu Nanci suddenly bent over and moved towards Xin Lei. Xin Lei''s breathing stopped. Seeing him slowly approaching, her body instantly became stiff, she didn''t know whether to push away or accept all this in silence.

    What would she do if he really wanted to kiss her?

    She seemed to have eaten something heavier in taste before, and before she had time to rinse her mouth, would he dislike her because of this?

    Just as Xin Lei was thinking about these issues, she suddenly felt a force on her waist. Looking down, Gu Nanci helped her fasten her seat belt.

    Xin Lei looked at his movements at the moment, feeling a little disappointed.

    It turned out that she did not wear a seat belt.

    It seems that she really thinks too much.

    A touch of disappointment flashed across her eyes, and Gu Nanci saw all the disappointment in her eyes, with an imperceptible arc floating around her mouth.

    "What are you disappointed in?"

    His gentle voice sounded, and Xin Lei''s heart jumped.

    Unexpectedly, he actually knew his mood.

    Isn''t he the roundworm in her stomach?

    "No, I am not disappointed."

    Didn''t you tell him that because he was disappointed, didn''t he just want to kiss her?

    In this case, with her character, she couldn''t say it.

    "determine?"

    Gu Nanci looked at the expression on her face, it really didn''t look like she was not disappointed.

    "of course¡­¡­"

    As soon as Xin Lei''s voice fell, his lips were already blocked.

    Gu Nan''s enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of her, and the warmth on her lips made her realize later.

    She was strongly kissed by Gu Nan Ci!

    Without the slightest precaution, he kissed it in that instant, and her heartbeat speeded up instantly, and she felt like she was about to jump out of her throat.

    The temperature of her cheeks also rose rapidly, as if it was about to burn. This feeling made her feel unfamiliar, but she was also uncomfortable.

    Gu Nanci¡¯s kiss fell on her lips very lightly. He was afraid that the kiss was too deep and he couldn¡¯t help but what would happen here.

 Chapter 441ï¼š Extra 66

    The sudden kiss made Xin Lei feel like blood was pouring onto her face. For a while, she forgot how to respond, but was kissed by him in a daze, even her hands didn¡¯t know where to put them. .

    Xin Lei has almost no love experience, let alone knowing kissing.

    The only time he kissed was when Gu Nanci was drunk, the night he had a relationship with her, he kissed directly.

    Gu Nanci could feel her jerky, which greatly satisfied his male self-esteem.

    She seems to belong to him alone.

    He felt that she seemed to have forgotten how to breathe, and when she was panting, he finally let go of her.

    At that moment, Gu Nanci began to recall her sweet taste, and even wished to hold her in his arms again and taste it.

    But he knew that if it started, he might not be able to stop.

    I can only let go of her in the perseverance, and don''t want to frighten her so quickly.

    Her cheeks were blushing and her lips were shiny, and she almost couldn''t hold back seeing his throat tighten.

    Xin Lei looked away, afraid to look at him.

    She hadn''t been able to recover from the shock of being kissed by him before.

    Xin Lei had never thought that the relationship between the two would be so fast. Gu Nanci just said that he would try to accept her slowly, and as soon as he got in the car, he kissed her.

    such¡­¡­

    It seems really too fast.

    "That one¡­¡­"

    "Go to the movies."

    Neither of them spoke, and the car was parked in the parking lot, and the atmosphere seemed very embarrassing.

    Xin Lei tried to speak, and Gu Nanci also spoke at this time. When he looked at Xin Lei, Xin Lei''s face turned redder.

    Gu Nan picked up the thoughts of teasing her, and then concentrated on driving. After half an hour, the two appeared at the entrance of the cinema in the mall.

    Gu Nanci took the ticket and sat with Xin Lei on the lounge chair outside the cinema.

    Since returning to China, he has hardly been to the cinema.

    First, there is no time, and second, there is no interest in going to the cinema.

    But today, he wanted to bring Xin Lei over to see. Because Xin Lei once said that what she most hopes to do is to go to the cinema with the other half to watch a movie.

    What he bought was a literary and artistic film, and I heard that it has a very good reputation, especially for couples.

    So he bought it without hesitation. There are still twenty minutes before the screening time, so the two of them need to wait a while.

    Gu Nanci looked at the many boys at the snack bar holding popcorn and handing them to their girlfriends, his eyes narrowed: "Would you like popcorn?"

    "what?"

    Xin Lei was still immersed in the previous kiss and did not react at all.

    After a long while, she learned what Gu Nan had said before the poem, and shook her head: "It''s too sweet."

    When Gu Nanci heard her say this, the two seemed to fall into silence again.

    He is not a person who is good at speech, Xin Lei''s personality is relatively introverted, neither of them speaks, the atmosphere is once again embarrassing.

    Xin Lei''s blush was as if he could bleed, and her hands kept stirring.

    She didn''t know what to say to alleviate the embarrassment at the moment, and at this moment, someone stopped her suddenly.

    "Hey, isn''t this Xin Lei?"

    A man in a suit walked over and looked at Xin Lei with a little triumph and disdain.

    Standing beside him was a young woman in fashionable dress, who should be his girlfriend.

    Xin Lei looked up, and he looked familiar.

    It seems...I have seen it before.

    "Forgot me? I was Chen Ming, who you directly rejected the blind date last time. I didn''t expect you to be in the cinema alone now. It''s really bleak."

    Chen Ming proudly took the hand of his girlfriend next to him. When the two went on a blind date, Chen Ming clearly expressed his affection for Xin Lei, but Xin Lei refused on the spot, which made him faceless.

    Seeing her sitting outside the movie theater in silence now, thinking that she should be alone, and the clothes on her are indeed not as glamorous as before, so he wanted to take this opportunity to taunt Xin Lei.

    Chen Ming?

    Xin Lei finally remembered about him.

    Before Fang Juan introduced the two to know each other, she was deceived to the restaurant where she was on a blind date. When she first learned about Fang Juan''s purpose, Xin Lei rejected Chen Ming''s pursuit in person.

    Because once the two are together, Fang Juan will definitely be the same as before, constantly asking for money from Chen Ming, until Chen Ming and her are separated.

    "I¡­¡­"

    When Xin Lei wanted to say that she was not alone, Chen Ming watched her speak slowly, and determined that she was being said to be in her mind: "I said you, don¡¯t look too high, with your condition. , It¡¯s better to have someone, if you continue to pick and choose, you will easily become a leftover woman..."

    Just when Chen Ming was talking a lot, Gu Nanci slowly stood up and walked to the side of Chen Ming''s girlfriend.

    "Beauty, get to know."

    Although Gu Nanci''s haute couture suit is not conspicuous, people who know the goods can see that it is valuable at a glance.

    "Ah, so..."

    Looking at Gu Nanci''s handsome appearance and upright figure, Chen Ming''s girlfriend, coupled with the valuable suit on her body, and the famous watch, instantly blushed.

    But in my heart, I have already begun to compare Gu Nan''s Ci and Chen Ming.

    "This is my business card. If you are interested, you can contact me."

    Gu Nanci took out the business card from her pocket and placed it in front of Chen Ming''s girlfriend. She took it without any hesitation.

    Upon seeing this, Chen Ming''s face turned pale: "Have you made a mistake, you are my girlfriend? And you..."

    Just when Chen Ming was about to argue with Gu Nan, Chen Ming''s girlfriend read the content on the business card and whispered: "My God, the president of Gu Group..."

    Chen Ming''s face was red and white, but Gu Nanci was actually the president of the Gu Group. Now...

    He took back the fist he was going to throw, but his face was still unwilling: "Mr. Gu, you are the president of the Gu Group. You dig my girlfriend''s corner in front of me, right?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ming''s girlfriend immediately threw away his hand.

    "Mr. Chen, please be clear. I''m just in contact with you. When did you admit that I was your girlfriend? It''s not good to be affectionate."

    Chen Ming''s girlfriend immediately changed his face, and Chen Ming''s face flushed red: "Didn''t you still accept my gift yesterday? You promised it yourself!"

    She immediately retracted the bracelet in her hand and put it into his hand: "You take it!"

    Immediately afterwards, her eyes looked at Gu Nanci with flattery: "Mr. Gu, I have nothing to do with him. So..."

    "I think you may have misunderstood. The reason why I gave you my business card is because I feel that our company lacks a front desk and I think you might be suitable. Besides, I already have a girlfriend."

    After Gu Nan finished speaking, he looked at Xin Lei, who had been sitting beside him in a daze, and pulled her up: "This is my girlfriend. It should be my fianc¨¦e, Xin Lei."

 Chapter 442ï¼š Extra 67

    When Gu Nanci introduced her to Chen Ming and Chen Ming''s girlfriend, Chen Ming''s complexion became wonderful, and when the green and red alternated, it was still faintly pale.

    Chen Ming''s girlfriend''s face was also very ugly, and she slammed her hand at Chen Ming, threw her business card on the ground, and turned away.

    "Xin Lei should be so picky. You can''t meet any cats and dogs, and you should be with him?"

    Gu Nanci looked at Chen Ming with coldness in his eyes. He didn''t mind asking his assistant to investigate Chen Ming, and then taught him a bitter lesson.

    Chen Ming left in embarrassment, not daring to look at Xin Lei again.

    After all, as Gu Nanci, he can make Chen Ming lose everything with just one sentence.

    No one dared to take this risk after changing.

    Even if he was unwilling in his heart, he could only endure it like that.

    Xin Lei was standing aside, just so gently embraced by him, a little mixed in her heart.

    She didn''t expect that Chen Ming''s appearance would make Gu Nanci protect her like this, and she said that it was impossible not to be moved.

    Somewhere in her heart seemed to overflow, making her unable to digest for a while.

    "Thank you."

    She spoke softly, and Gu Nanci turned her head to look at her: "Thank you? You are my fiancee. He taunts you, which is equivalent to taunting me."

    If it wasn''t for going to the movie for a while, he would really let his assistant look up exactly what Chen Ming was.

    "Ok."

    When Xin Lei heard him say this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Although this man didn''t say anything, he gave her a great sense of security.

    In addition to the things that forced her to do when he didn''t love her, this man was very good to her and even kept protecting her.

    She has never enjoyed this feeling.

    She felt that if Gu Nanci continued like this, she might really be inseparable from this man.

    She suddenly took the initiative to reach out and took Gu Nanci''s hand. Gu Nanci felt a cold in her hand and lowered her head to find that it was her hand.

    Gu Nanci held her hand back and walked into the theater with her.

    The movie is a bit dull. Gu Nan Ci has never liked this kind of literary and artistic films, but prefers documentaries.

    But Xin Lei seemed to like the movie very much, and when she saw the sad plot, her eyes were red.

    Gu Nanci could hear her crying in a low voice.

    "It''s just a movie."

    He handed over the handkerchief he used frequently, and Xin Lei looked at the handkerchief that suddenly appeared in front of him for a moment, but accepted it.

    Of course she knew that this was just a movie, but she couldn''t help but fluctuate with the plot.

    "But the filming was very touching. My girlfriend was terminally ill and didn''t want to tell her boyfriend, so she left quietly. Isn''t this story touching enough?"

    I don¡¯t want to make myself a burden to the other party, and I don¡¯t want to die in front of the one I love. Isn¡¯t this kind of plot touching enough?

    But Gu Nanci didn''t react at all when watching such a plot.

    "What''s so touching about this kind of plot? Since we are together, we should share the burden together. Isn''t it worrying that she is leaving? This is too silly."

    Gu Nanci didn''t think of such a dramatized person at all, but felt that such a person was extremely stupid.

    If the boyfriend can''t accept his girlfriend''s situation, it proves that the man is too rubbish.

    "But she doesn''t want to be a burden to others. You have money, so you don''t know what to face after getting a terminal illness. With high medical expenses and meticulous care, where can ordinary people find so much money?"

    Xin Lei felt that Gu Nan''s words were not painful while standing and talking. In the face of huge economic pressure, there was too little that could maintain love as it was.

    "After he leaves, he will have money? If he doesn''t even care about his girlfriend, he can''t do anything."

    Gu Nanci still looks contemptuous, even if he has no money, at least he can give him care and spiritual comfort.

    But when the woman left, the man had no chance to express his thoughts.

    "Well, what you say makes sense."

    Xin Lei felt that she shouldn''t argue with Gu Nan.

    Because in speaking, she has never been an opponent.

    "It''s not that I said it makes sense, but that''s how things are."

    Gu Nanci disagrees: "If something happens to you, I will not let you leave my side."

    When Xin Lei wanted to say something after hearing the first half of the sentence, listening to Gu Nan''s words suddenly said so, her heart suddenly softened.

    It seemed that something quickly filled her heart, and the feeling of satisfaction made her feel happy.

    After watching the movie, the two finally returned home. When they got out of the car, Xin Lei suddenly turned her head and secretly kissed Gu Nan''s lips while she was not paying attention.

    Just like a dragonfly, he left quickly.

    Before Gu Nan''s words could react, Xin Lei got out of the car and quickly walked towards the villa.

    Gu Nanci could not help but a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth as she watched her leaving hurriedly.

    Even the mood feels better.

    Entering the living room, Xin Lei''s heart beat fast.

    She had never tried to be so proactive with a man, especially when she kissed the other''s lips, she felt like her heart was jumping out of her chest.

    Even after two minutes, she could hear the heartbeat in her chest.

    It''s really too nervous.

    "Miss Xin, Miss Yuanyuan is very good at home today, and she has no temper at all."

    The housekeeper looked at Xin Lei''s return, did not notice her face, but told her about Yuanyuan''s performance at home today.

    After Xin Lei looked at the child, her heart slowly calmed down.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    After that, she hugged Yuanyuan, she had never seen the child for so long.

    Especially after thinking of leaving the child at home for the sake of watching a movie, watching Yuanyuan treat her affectionately is even more guilty.

    At this moment, the butler suddenly said "Mr. Gu", which instantly tightened Xin Lei''s nerves.

    Gu Nanci parked the car and walked into the living room, and saw Xin Lei holding her baby.

    Originally, he wanted to chat with Xin Lei for a while, but seeing the child in her arms seemed inconvenient, so he could only bear it for the time being.

    The two people seemed to have returned to the way they were getting along before, and neither spoke, but silently accompanied the child.

    The housekeeper and the aunt saw the changes between the two, but they could only look at each other and didn''t know what happened.

    Finally, after dinner, after Xin Lei coaxed Yuanyuan to sleep, when she was about to take a bath, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Nanci walked in.

    Xin Lei quickly remembered what happened today, flushed with a rub, and put the clothes on her chest.

    "That... Gu Nan Ci, don''t you need to rest?"

    It''s nine o''clock in the evening now, and it seems... indeed... it''s a bit early.

    "I can''t sleep alone."

 Chapter 443ï¼š Extra 68

    As soon as Gu Nan''s words fell, Xin Lei''s face turned red.

    What did he imply?

    Xin Lei felt uncomfortable.

    Especially Gu Nanci stayed in her room, as if he had no intention of leaving at all.

    "Then Mr. Gu can go to the gym downstairs to take a good workout. If he is tired, he can fall asleep."

    Xin Lei thought that there was a special personal gym on the first floor, where he could go and consume his extra energy.

    Gu Nanci stood aside, leaning slantingly on the edge of the door frame, looking at Xin Lei''s somewhat bewildered expression, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    There seems to be a little more fun in his recent life, just like looking at Xin Lei''s expression.

    It seems that teasing her will make him happy.

    "That''s a waste of energy."

    He said lightly, the arc of the corner of his mouth with a trace of scorn.

    This made Xin Lei look a little dazed, and he was like a different person, but he was more tempting than usual.

    "but¡­¡­"

    After hearing the words of Gu Nan''s words, Xin Lei bit her lower lip lightly, and her hands tightened.

    Wouldn''t he want...

    Really sleep with her, right?

    If he hadn''t drank too much that night, it would be impossible for the two of them to sleep together.

    Thinking of two people sleeping together, Xin Lei felt a little uncomfortable all over.

    "But what?"

    The more Gu Nanci looked at Xin Lei''s shy appearance, the more he wanted to tease her.

    "But, we are not married yet."

    Xin Lei thought for a long time before finally came up with a suitable reason.

    Other than that, she really couldn''t think of anything else to refuse.

    However, although they are not married, they already have children...

    This reason...

    It seems a bit far-fetched.

    "The wedding will be in a week."

    The wedding time has already been booked, just next week.

    The wedding company is very concerned about the wedding of the two of them. After all, as Gu Nanci, his wedding will be widely reported by the media.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xin Lei knew that the wedding would be in another week, but she really hadn''t thought of talking to Gu Nan so quickly.

    She still needs time to digest all this.

    She whispered for a long time, and she didn''t know what reason to refuse him.

    Gu Nanci looked at her assassin''s appearance, and finally couldn''t help it anymore. He strode forward, hugged her directly in his arms, and kissed her.

    He clasped the back of her head with one hand, pulled her whole body forward, and quickly pulled her in front of him without giving Xin Lei the slightest chance to think about it.

    His kiss was direct and passionate, and Xin Lei felt that her breathing was looted at this moment, and all the air disappeared instantly, making her forget how to breathe.

    Xin Lei was held in his arms in this way, both hands forgot to push him away, staring at him, as if all her thoughts stayed at this moment.

    It wasn''t until Xin Lei''s face was flushed that she was almost unable to breathe, Gu Nanci released her.

    She looked at Gu Nan''s words out of breath, not knowing what to say.

    The man kissed her twice today, every time he was so caught off guard.

    "You and I¡­¡­"

    She has been with me for a long time, and I don''t know what to say.

    "go to bed early."

    At this moment, Gu Nanci kissed her forehead and pressed a light kiss.

    For her, he still can''t be too anxious.

    Otherwise, she is really easily scared away.

    Xin Lei looked at his back as he turned and left, but felt a little disappointed in her heart.

    Perhaps, she hoped that he would stay.

    ...

    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Wang Moshan was still lying on the hospital bed, while Qin Ge was sitting aside and reading a book, not at all like her former noisy character.

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge from time to time. Since leaving Wang''s house, Qin Ge is the only one left in his life.

    Now that Qin Ge ignores him in the ward, he really feels very boring.

    "Daughter-in-law, shall we go out and play?"

    His high fever has gone, but he still has cough symptoms, so the doctor still recommends another day of observation in the hospital. If the blood picture is qualified, he can be discharged.

    If he continues to live here, he will almost be bored.

    "What to go out to play? To see the crowd or the crowd?"

    Qin Ge put the book aside and looked at Wang Moshan''s pitiful appearance.

    If he had seen it before, Qin Ge would still feel soft, but if he watched too much, he would naturally be immune.

    It was the holiday season in the first month. There were people everywhere in Hong Kong, and there was a line up everywhere. She would rather read a book in the ward.

    "Or, let''s go abroad to play? You think this is also a honeymoon? Or, by the way, get married abroad?"

    Wang Moshan angrily walked to Qin Ge''s side, his tone was very flattering.

    He didn''t dare to provoke Qin Ge now, in case she was unhappy and left again.

    "Are you rich now? If I were you, I would quickly look at the job postings."

    Qin Ge just lost a blank eye to him. Wang Moshan is a big-handed man, she has to think about how they should live in the future.

    Qin Ge''s words choked Wang Moshan instantly, not knowing what to say.

    It was what he said in order to pretend to be pitiful, but now he has pitted himself.

    If Qin Ge really knew the property under his name, he would probably kill him.

    "It doesn''t cost much to go to a closer country, not to mention that we haven''t been out together for a long time..."

    Wang Moshan really wanted to go for a walk with Qin Ge, so that they could live in the two-person world.

    There is no longer any need to worry that when Lin Xi comes, Qin Ge will follow Lin Xi out and leave him alone in the ward.

    He can only exist in his woman''s heart.

    "That''s also money."

    Qin Ge''s tone cannot be questioned. Wang Moshan looked at her tough expression, and could only nod and agree: "Okay."

    However, I was already thinking about when to tell Qin Ge the industry under his name so that Qin Ge would not be disgusted.

    At this moment, Qin Ge''s cell phone rang. When Wang Moshan probed over, it was actually Zhou Sheng''s order.

    He has always been very upset with Zhou Sheng, but in front of Qin Ge, he can only hide these upsets abruptly.

    "Zhou Sheng."

    Qin Ge quickly pressed the answer button, and Zhou Sheng''s warm voice came out: "How are you feeling these days? Seeing that you haven''t called me, so take the initiative to care about you."

    The last time Zhou Sheng saw the scene of Qin Ge and Wang Moshan together, he hadn''t heard about Qin Ge''s current situation from Lin Xi and others in the past few days, and guessed that she should be doing well.

    It seems that Wang Moshan is really her medicine.

    "I''m not bad recently."

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan, who was staring at him, with a faint smile on his lips.

    This man should have been a jealous man in his life.

    "It seems that Mr. Wang should be by your side."

 Chapter 444ï¼š Extra 69

    A smile appeared on Zhou Sheng''s lips. It seemed that he had guessed correctly, and the two of them should be reunited.

    In this case, he can breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Qin Ge''s illness will gradually recover.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge nodded, and Wang Moshan took two more steps forward, trying to hear clearly what was on the phone.

    But after seeing Qin Ge''s eyes, he could only step back silently, but his eyes still did not leave Qin Ge''s body.

    Zhou Sheng didn''t know what he said, he was able to make Qin Ge so focused.

    This made Wang Moshan''s heart even more dissatisfied with Zhou Sheng.

    "Since this is the case, I am relieved. It seems that you are getting along well. If there is good news, remember to notify me. Also..."

    Zhou Sheng''s tone paused: "Find some time, let''s come out and talk."

    Wang Moshan is by Qin Ge''s side. Even if he wants to have a good talk with Qin Ge, Wang Moshan''s jealous jar will not give him a chance.

    Simply wait until Qin Ge is free, and when that happens, he can also see if Qin Ge''s condition has improved.

    "Then make another appointment."

    At this time, Wang Moshan came again by Qin Ge''s side, and stretched his hands into Qin Ge''s clothes restlessly.

    Qin Ge stared at him fiercely, but he continued to rub it as if he didn''t notice anything.

    She could only end the call with Zhou Sheng as soon as possible, and then broke his hands apart.

    "You are crazy!"

    Qin Ge was a little mad. This man has become more and more optimistic since she felt relieved yesterday.

    She felt that she had to discuss these issues with him.

    "No, I just got in close contact with my wife."

    Wang Moshan said with a smile, he just didn''t want to watch Qin Ge continue to call Zhou Sheng.

    Especially when he vaguely heard that Zhou Sheng wanted to ask Qin Ge out, which made his heart even more unhappy.

    "If my daughter-in-law doesn''t want me, then nobody really wants me."

    What Wang Moshan said was pitiful. Originally, Qin Ge really wanted to harden his heart and lose his temper with him, but after listening to him, he couldn''t help but remember that Wang Moshan was indeed helpless now.

    A heart suddenly softened.

    "Zhou Sheng and I are just the relationship between the patient and the doctor."

    Qin Ge frowned and explained to him the relationship between her and Zhou Sheng.

    Zhou Sheng always treated her as a patient, and Qin Ge knew this very well.

    "Well, I think too much."

    In fact, even if Qin Ge did not explain, Wang Moshan knew that Qin Ge would not like Zhou Sheng. It''s just that when he sees the opposite **** approaching Qin Ge, his whole person is not good.

    Not because he is Zhou Sheng, but because he is a man.

    Of course, his thoughts won''t let Qin Ge know, otherwise, Qin Ge will definitely teach him a lesson.

    "What do you plan to do next?"

    Qin Ge simply put down the phone and discussed future plans with Wang Moshan.

    Since two people have decided to be together, at least they should have a plan for the future. Although Qin Ge was not a planned person, her previous life made her feel that she was wasting too much time.

    Listening to what Qin Ge said, Wang Moshan felt that he really had dug a big hole for himself.

    Now Qin Ge''s full attention is on the lives of the two of them. How on earth should he tell Qin Ge what is good about him now?

    Wang Moshan felt a little headache.

    "Anyway, there are Chu Xingzhi and Le Minghua, they will never look at me like this."

    Wang Moshan wondered in his heart whether he should find a way to let them act in a scene with him. In this case, Qin Ge should believe it.

    "You can''t put all your hopes on other people. Shouldn''t you work harder to start a business or work?"

    Qin Ge raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Moshan''s eyes with disagreement.

    She knew that Chu Xingzhi and they would definitely help, but since Wang Moshan decided to leave Wang''s house, he should learn to be independent.

    Wang Moshan was dumb for a while, he really didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing Qin Ge''s serious appearance, Wang Moshan felt that if he continued to hide it, he was really too bad.

    "Daughter-in-law, can I tell you something?"

    Wang Moshan picked up an apple from the bedside table and helped her peel it.

    "what''s up?"

    Qin Ge ate Wang Moshan''s cut apple pieces and leaned against Wang Moshan, feeling that Wang Moshan seemed to be premeditated.

    "Daughter-in-law, you have to calm down first. I am afraid that after I say it, you will want to kill me."

    Wang Moshan thought for a while, but gritted his teeth and said it.

    If you really keep hiding it, it will be more troublesome if you find out later.

    He still decided to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance.

    "what do you want to say?"

    Qin Ge immediately put the apple in his hand back and stood up directly.

    She knew that Wang Moshan would not be so good for no reason, it seems that he still has big tricks waiting for her.

    "You won''t tell me that you still have a relationship with Qian Yuan? Or are you going back to Wang''s house?"

    In Qin Ge''s cognition, if it was any of these two things, she would turn around and leave immediately, the kind without hesitation.

    Because these are the things she cares about most.

    "Of course not, how could I be that kind of person!"

    Listening to Qin Ge''s words, Wang Moshan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not what he wanted to say.

    "what is that?"

    Qin Ge looked at his face and felt something was wrong.

    "Well, before I met you, I was running my own business all the time. So when I left the Wang family this time, I just returned everything from the Wang family, but my own industry is still in my hands."

    For example, charm clubs, such as resorts.

    These were built by his own efforts to make money.

    These industries are still in his hands, and his monthly profits are pretty good.

    In addition to being able to maintain his daily life, it can also guarantee him a superior life.

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan and said nothing for a long time.

    Her silence at the moment made Wang Moshan a little flustered, wouldn''t she be angrily speechless, right?

    "Daughter-in-law, I know it''s bad for me to conceal these properties, but I just didn''t have time to say..."

    Wang Moshan also felt aggrieved. It was Qin Ge who decided that he had nothing left after he left Wang''s house, so he just said so, who knows that this will be caused...

    "I''m to blame?"

    Qin Ge looked at him coldly, fortunately that she was still worried about what Wang Moshan would do in future life, but this person actually said that he hadn''t had time to say it?

    Didn''t she give him a chance?

    "How dare I, daughter-in-law, it''s all my fault, I''m not good..."

    The so-called confession is leniency and resistance is strict, he decided to blame all the faults on himself.

    After all, he has read a sentence on the Internet that his wife is always right, even if the wife is wrong, it must be him.

    He intends to implement this to the end.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Qin Ge''s voice seemed to be colder, Wang Moshan''s heart jumped, he took out his wallet and put it directly into Qin Ge''s hand.

 Chapter 445ï¼š Seventy

    "Daughter-in-law, these will be managed by you in the future. The properties under my name will be sorted out by the lawyer after I leave the hospital, and your name will be added at that time."

    Wang Moshan gritted his teeth and made a decision immediately.

    The industry under his name was originally intended to be managed by Qin Ge, but it was only a matter of time.

    For him, even if he loses those things, he can earn it back quickly, but if he loses Qin Ge, he may never have such a chance again.

    Looking at the wallet that suddenly appeared in his hand, Qin Ge didn''t react.

    When she knew that Wang Moshan had concealed it from her, although she felt a little unhappy, she didn''t have much thoughts.

    Even if I asked Wang Moshan those words, I just wanted to make things difficult for him on purpose. He didn''t expect that he would give her all these things.

    "I do not want it."

    Qin Ge hurriedly stuffed those things back into his hands, she would manage these things? Unless she is almost crazy.

    That is simply asking for trouble for yourself.

    "I don''t care, you are my daughter-in-law, of course these things must be left to you."

    When Wang Moshan watched Qin Ge refuse, and when he wanted to plug it back, Qin Ge had already retracted his hand.

    "These things were originally meant to be handed over to you, didn''t they all say that it is better for a wife to take care of the money?"

    Isn''t she really so angry that she doesn''t care about him?

    Wang Moshan felt a little panicked.

    "I don''t like to care about these. Anyway, we each support ourselves. I don''t want to care about your money."

    In Qin Ge''s concept, she didn''t want to spend Wang Moshan''s money, let alone care about his money.

    Even if they are together, she hopes she can be financially independent.

    Otherwise, once he abandons her, she will no longer be able to survive.

    She didn''t want to see this happen.

    "But we are a family, Qin Ge, mine belongs to you."

    Wang Moshan heard her tone at the moment, and he could tell that she was not angry, but he still made his heart tense.

    "Come on, don''t argue about this issue. I''m not angry about this, but I don''t want to continue discussing this topic."

    Qin Ge didn''t want to continue the discussion. Wang Moshan had a source of income, but she was relieved.

    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about Wang Moshan''s life anymore.

    As for the others, I will talk about it later.

    When Wang Moshan heard her say this, he only regarded Qin Ge still being angry, and said angrily: "I''m not afraid to tell you, so you don''t sympathize with me..."

    Qin Ge heard his whisper, and her lips couldn''t help but smile.

    This man really made her speechless.

    ...

    Xin Lei woke up early the next morning, thinking of the scene that happened in the room last night, a little embarrassed.

    She felt that she could no longer face Gu Nan''s words as usual.

    As soon as I left the room, I saw Gu Nanci coming out of the room.

    He was wearing a beige turtleneck sweater and khaki slacks on his lower body. He was tall, like a model walking down from a magazine.

    Xin Lei always knew that Gu Nanci was very good in appearance and figure, but he did not expect that he was just wearing ordinary clothes, which could make her heart beat fast.

    "Gu...Gu Nan''s words."

    When she passed by Gu Nanci, she said in an inaudible voice.

    Suddenly, she felt her right hand being pulled by someone, and she was immediately brought to Gu Nanci.

    Gu Nanci looked at her shy appearance, frowned, and quickly eased up: "What are you shy?"

    He won''t eat her again?

    What''s more, at the door of the room, there are housekeepers and aunts at home. What does she think he will do to her?

    "No, it''s just that the heating is too hot..."

    Xin Lei blamed the heating for her blushing. In fact, she knew very well that it was because of Gu Nan''s words.

    "The wedding dress and gown will be delivered to your home in a while. Please pay attention to the collection. In addition, there are some arrangements for the wedding. People from the wedding company will discuss with you."

    Gu Nanci recalled what the assistant reported yesterday, and said to Xin Lei.

    Originally according to Xin Lei''s meaning, as long as he arranged it.

    But Gu Nanci felt that this was a wedding of two people after all, and he still hoped that Xin Lei could participate in it.

    At least, she was impressed by this wedding.

    "¡­¡­Ok."

    Xin Lei''s first reaction was to refuse, but remembering the personality of Gu Nan''s words, he could only answer silently.

    Thinking of the two people''s wedding, Xin Lei had expectations for the first time in her heart.

    For Xin Lei before, the wedding was just a situation.

    But since Gu Nanci told her that he would try to accept her, all this has begun to change.

    This wedding is memorable.

    Seeing the expectant look in Xin Lei''s eyes, Gu Nanci''s lips were stained with a smile, and he hugged the child from Xin Lei''s arms and walked directly to the living room for breakfast.

    As Gu Nan said, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the people in the bridal shop delivered all the wedding dresses. Although the wedding dresses were very fitting before, Gu Nanci was a person who had high requirements for these details, so the people in the shop made subtle changes according to her size.

    As for Gu Nanci''s dress, some minor changes have also been made.

    People from the wedding company also came here, Xin Lei discussed the wedding process with them, and it was dinner time before she knew it.

    The butler reminded that Xin Lei realized that there were so many things waiting for her to decide on the wedding, but at the same time, she was even more looking forward to it.

    That is their wedding after all...

    The wedding company also noticed the time and quickly determined the important issues. After half an hour, Xin Lei finally came to the dinner table.

    Gu Nanci was already sitting at the dining table, holding a tablet in his hand, as if watching the news.

    Yuanyuan was tired and fell asleep, resting in the room upstairs.

    "If the wedding is too cumbersome, let them handle it."

    Gu Nanci frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the wedding would take so much time to discuss.

    So that when he wanted to talk to Xin Lei in the afternoon, Xin Lei was perfunctory.

    "It''s okay, I can accept these."

    The trivial matters of the wedding are indeed right, including the style of the wedding day and even the material of the bouquet, waiting for her to determine.

    Even so, Xin Lei was still very happy.

    Being able to decide on the details of your wedding is indeed a happy thing.

    Especially this wedding, she was looking forward to it.

    "You can accept it, if you are tired, you can tell me and I will let them handle it."

    Gu Nanci looked at her face, and after making sure that she did not see her rejection of these things, he nodded and agreed.

    After dinner, just when Xin Lei wanted to go upstairs, Gu Nanci put down his bowl and chopsticks and followed.

    As soon as the two arrived on the second floor, Gu Nanci grabbed her hand directly and dragged her into the room.

 Chapter 446ï¼š Extra 71

    Suddenly dragged into the room, Xin Lei''s back pressed against the door, and his body quickly leaned over, trapping her in the corner, unable to move.

    His enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of her, and Xin Lei was still a little uncomfortable.

    His face became hot in an instant, and he felt uncomfortable.

    "Gu... Nanci, can you let me go?"

    She whispered, in fact, she had a vague feeling since last night.

    Two people seem to be real couples ahead of time.

    Although she had never had a boyfriend before, she was more or less clear about matters between men and women.

    If it hadn''t been for Gu Nan''s words to leave last night, they might have really been together.

    It''s just that she couldn''t react so quickly all of a sudden.

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Nanci has never tried to feel such a strong feeling for a woman, even Lin Xi did not have it.

    Since kissing her yesterday, all his restrained desires seemed to pour out, beyond his own expectation.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xin Lei whined for a long time, not knowing what to say.

    She said yes, Gu Nanci might not let her go.

    If you say no, Gu Nan Ci will not let her go.

    After all, it''s up to Gu Nanci''s thoughts.

    Gu Nanci watched her lips move, as if she was inviting him. He finally couldn''t restrain the desire in his heart and kissed her directly.

    His kiss was rough and direct, biting on her lips. Xin Lei was a little strange to this feeling and didn''t know what to do.

    Her hands can only encircle his neck obediently, and this kind of action is like encouragement to him.

    Gu Nanci felt that he couldn''t let her go.

    He is no longer satisfied with the struggle between his lips and teeth, and his right hand has been inserted into her clothes.

    The sudden contact made Xin Lei feel uncomfortable. This feeling was very strange and made her a little uncomfortable, but the tingling sensation brought by his fingers made her not repulsive.

    "Can you..."

    She tried to refuse, because if this continued, Xin Lei knew what would happen.

    But as soon as she spoke, Xin Lei realized that her voice was like a soft groan, not like rejection, but an invitation.

    Gu Nanci''s throat tightened because of her voice, and a certain part of her lower abdomen had already begun to move around.

    Her body is extremely attractive to him, which makes him completely unable to restrain his inner excitement.

    Xin Lei felt the heat in the place where the two of them were close to each other.

    Gu Nanci finally let go of her lips, just when Xin Lei was relieved and thought he was about to let go of himself, but immediately afterwards, he hugged her sideways and put her on the bed.

    When the body was first placed on the soft bed, Xin Lei''s heart was very nervous.

    She knew what was going to happen next, and her heart suddenly raised her throat.

    She suddenly felt a chill on her body, and when she looked down, the clothes on her body had been unknowingly.

    She raised her head to meet his eyes, and the **** burning in her dark brown eyes made her look a little surprised.

    "I don''t want to wait any longer."

    All his endurance had reached the limit, and he didn''t want to wait any longer.

    He has been waiting for a long time.

    Xin Lei''s face turned redder, she nodded gently, and his body was directly covered.

    ...

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the wedding of Gu Nanci and Xin Lei.

    Wang Moshan was discharged from the hospital. After he was discharged, he stayed in Qin Ge''s apartment and refused to leave.

    Qin Ge had always had no choice but to take Wang Moshan, and could only accept it.

    It''s just that when Wang Moshan mentioned the wedding, Qin Ge always found a reason to overwrite it.

    Today is Xin Lei''s wedding. Qin Ge and Wang Moshan came to the hotel banquet hall as bridesmaids and best man. As for Qin Ge, they were in the bridal dressing room with Xin Lei.

    "You are so beautiful today."

    Qin Ge looked at Xin Lei''s well-dressed appearance, with awe in his eyes.

    Xin Lei''s original facial features are very delicate, as long as she dresses up, she can be beautiful and breathtaking.

    Gu Nanci hadn''t found Xin Lei''s beauty before, and it was really clumsy.

    It''s just now that it''s not too late.

    "Thank you."

    Xin Lei''s face turned red: "You and Mr. Wang, should they be reconciled?"

    During this period of time, Xin Lei was kept at home by Gu Nanci. She couldn''t go out to meet Lin Xi and the others, but she heard about Qin Ge and Wang Moshan.

    If the two of them really reconcile, that would be great.

    "Well, it''s made up."

    She and Wang Moshan should have been reconciled. It was just a matter of the wedding, she had to think about it again.

    "That''s good."

    Xin Lei smiled and looked at Qin Ge. Since Wang Moshan came back, Qin Ge''s spirit has improved obviously, and even his figure has become plump.

    Before, Qin Ge''s figure was really too thin, it was terribly thin.

    But now it''s not just that people are getting fatter, even the whole person''s complexion is much better.

    "You are a bride today, don''t think of anything else."

    Before Qin Ge heard that Gu Nanci was going to marry Xin Lei, he was immediately shocked.

    She knew Gu Nanci''s feelings for Lin Xi, but she didn''t expect to turn around and Gu Nanci would be with Xin Lei.

    She worried that Gu Nan''s words to Xin Lei might be just because the child was responsible.

    "By the way, Gu Nan''s words are okay with you?"

    When Qin Ge asked this, he carefully looked at Xin Lei''s face, for fear that he had asked what he shouldn''t ask.

    Thinking of Gu Nan''s words, Xin Lei''s face turned red.

    Since that night, Gu Nanci has always found various reasons to come to her room with their mother and daughter.

    Then find various reasons to press her under her.

    It was... shameless!

    However, she couldn''t stop him from doing this kind of behavior, she could only accept it silently.

    Seeing Xin Lei''s blushing appearance, Qin Ge had already understood it, and it seemed that the two of them should be doing well.

    "It seems you are doing well."

    Qin Ge''s tone was very pleased. She hopes that everyone around her is doing well.

    "not bad."

    In fact, the changes in the recent period of time were somewhat unexpected to Xin Lei.

    She never thought that she would become a husband and wife with Gu Nanci, nor did she think that two people would become a real husband and wife.

    As for whether there is still Lin Xi''s position in Gu Nanci''s heart, she doesn''t want to explore.

    As long as Gu Nan''s words are good to her at this stage, everything is enough.

    "that''s nice."

    Qin Ge helped Xin Lei adjust her veil, and could clearly feel her happiness at the moment, and felt happy for her.

    At this moment, Gu Nanci suddenly walked in and looked at Xin Lei after he was dressed up.

    She is indeed beautiful, but he didn''t notice it before.

    But now, he wants to treasure Xin Lei by his side.

    "Why, why did the bridegroom come in if he didn''t entertain the guests outside?"

 Chapter 447ï¼š Extra 72

    Qin Ge ridiculed Gu Nan''s words. Although he was not familiar with Gu Nan''s words, he had never seen Gu Nan''s words look like this.

    "Come in and have a look."

    Gu Nanci coughed slightly, his face a little uncomfortable.

    He was waiting for the guests outside alone, and his mind had already floated into the dressing room.

    So he simply walked in, and was stunned for several minutes when he saw Xin Lei''s appearance at the moment.

    "It seems that the groom is reluctant to bear the bride."

    Qin Ge''s tone was full of teasing, and he simply left the dressing room, leaving space for the two newcomers.

    Gu Nanci walked in front of Xin Lei and looked at her at the moment with approval in his eyes.

    "You are beautiful today."

    Gu Nan said sincerely that he really didn''t expect Xin Lei to have such a beautiful day.

    He had never thought of getting married before, and he never thought of being with this woman.

    Suddenly with a wife and a daughter, it seems that the whole person is complete.

    "Thank you."

    Xin Lei blushed instantly because of his compliment. Although the two are no different from ordinary couples, they still blush and heartbeat when they see Gu Nan''s words.

    "You still can''t change this habit."

    Gu Nanci sighed, she always seemed to like to say thank you.

    In fact, there are many things, she doesn''t have to say thank you at all.

    "..."

    Xin Lei was a little confused, but in fact she really thanked Gu Nan for her words.

    Without him, her life would continue to be followed step by step, most of the money earned every month would be sent back to her hometown, and then she would live her life in a muddle-headed manner.

    But since meeting him, he gave her Yuanyuan and gave her a home.

    This is the warmth she has never felt before.

    Only now, she still dare not tell Gu Nanci, she has always loved him.

    I''m afraid that once I say it, everything will go back to the original.

    "It''s about to start in a while. There are more guests today. You let Qin Ge stay with you."

    Gu Nanci usually has few scandals. As soon as the news of the marriage came out, many people wanted to see who Gu Nanci¡¯s bride was.

    When the time comes, he is worried that some people will speak harder.

    Xin Lei is a sensitive person, and I don''t know if Xin Lei can bear those words.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei nodded. When she was in the dressing room alone, she had thought about the various possibilities that would appear at the wedding banquet today.

    But with Gu Nan''s words, she believed he would solve it.

    Gu Nanci left the dressing room. Qin Ge, who was standing at the door, watched him leave and walked in quickly.

    She looked at the expression on Xin Lei''s face, as if nothing happened to the two of them during the time she was away.

    It seems that Gu Nan''s words are really restrained enough.

    Xin Lei was a little embarrassed by Qin Ge''s look, so he quickly turned away and waited intently for the wedding party to notify her that the ceremony began.

    About an hour later, the wedding ceremony began. Qin Ge held her hand and walked outside the banquet hall.

    According to the wedding process, she should have walked across the red carpet with the support of her elders, and then walked in front of Gu Nanci.

    Regarding the supporting elder, Xin Lei didn''t know who to invite, but Gu Nan said that he would handle it.

    So when she walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, she was a little confused, wondering who would help her walk across the red carpet.

    But as soon as he walked to the door of the banquet hall, when Xin Lei looked at the person standing at the door, she was instantly stunned.

    She did not expect that she would see her father here.

    Xin Min.

    After leaving from Qiucheng that day, she never contacted Xin Min and the others. First, she didn''t know what to say, and second, she didn''t want to hear Fang Juan''s cynicism.

    But today Xin Min appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall and looked at his neat suit. It was obvious that the elder who supported her today was Xin Min.

    Is this the decision of Gu Nanci?

    Xin Lei bit her lower lip and subconsciously began to look for Fang Juan''s figure.

    If Xin Min comes, Fang Juan and the others, I''m afraid they will follow.

    At that time, they might even mess up the wedding.

    She didn''t want her only wedding to be ruined.

    Xin Min looked at Xin Lei after she was dressed up, and did not recover for a long while.

    Xin Lei inherited her mother''s beauty, plus today''s makeup, it was like a different person.

    She was no longer like the taciturn child at home, perhaps, he had never really known this daughter.

    "Xiao Lei, I am really happy to see you getting married today."

    When Gu Nanci called Xin Min, invited him to the wedding of the two, and even asked him to take Xin Lei across the red carpet, Xin Min was very surprised.

    Because of his previous indifference, Xin Lei suffered a lot of grievances in Fang Juan for so many years.

    That was the negligence of his father.

    He even felt that he was not qualified to attend this wedding.

    But Gu Nanci''s repeated invitations forced him to come.

    "Dad, I never thought you would come."

    Xin Lei bit her lower lip lightly. Although she shouldn''t have such a thought, she couldn''t help it.

    Fang Juan¡¯s shadow on her was too heavy. She wanted to live for herself, even if everyone said she was selfish.

    "Mr. Gu called me, and I also want to personally hand over my daughter to the man."

    Xin Min looked at the embarrassed look on Xin Lei''s face, knowing that his arrival this time might make Xin Lei unhappy.

    He smiled and looked at Xin Lei, with a lonely expression in his eyes: "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I left first. It''s just a bit sad that I can''t attend your wedding before leaving."

    Xin Min turned around to leave, his eyes flushed.

    To blame, I can only blame myself for treating Xin Lei too much, if it weren''t the case, Xin Lei would not treat him like this.

    "and many more."

    Xin Lei looked a little bit sour as Xin Min was about to leave.

    After all, she was softened.

    Up to now, she has not seen Fang Juan, even if Fang Juan is really there, she believes that Gu Nanci can solve the trouble caused by Fang Juan.

    After thinking about it, in the end it was still a bit intolerable.

    "Dad, if you''re okay, when my wedding is over, I''ll let someone take you back."

    Xin Lei finally said these words, and Xin Min''s eyes became even more red.

    He did not expect that Xin Lei really intended to let him attend her wedding.

    "Okay, free, free..."

    Xin Min''s voice was choked.

    Qin Ge watched the exchange between the father and daughter and couldn''t help but think of his wedding.

    If she got married, maybe her parents would not come.

    After all, they all have families, and they have forgotten her existence.

    Xin Min took Xin Lei''s arm and walked towards the banquet hall. Xin Lei watched the door of the banquet hall slowly open, immediately becoming nervous.

    Xin Min was able to sense Xin Lei''s mood at the moment, and quickly comforted her: "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Lei, you are always the best in our eyes."

    Xin Min is very aware of Xin Lei''s inferiority complex. I am afraid she has always felt that she is not worthy of Gu Nan''s words. Coupled with such a grand occasion, it is inevitable to be nervous.

 Chapter 448ï¼š Extra 73

    Xin Lei turned her head and smiled at Xin Min, took a deep breath, and walked in with Xin Min''s support.

    The light in the banquet hall was very soft, and when it poured on her, it seemed to give her a halo.

    Xin Lei walked in slowly, and the wedding march sounded in the banquet hall, which made her feel more nervous.

    She could feel the eyes of everyone in the banquet hall falling on her, looking, jealous, and scrutinizing.

    She knows that today she will be the end of everyone here.

    As she walked towards Gu Nan''s words, she could even hear someone say.

    "I heard that she became Mrs. Gu by virtue of her child."

    "I didn''t see anything special..."

    "I didn''t expect Gu Nanci to find such an ordinary woman."

    ...

    For her, these remarks were already considered good, and even more ugly, Xin Lei directly chose to ignore them.

    Xin Min heard these words, and quickly comforted Xin Lei quietly: "Don''t care what they say, as long as the person Gu Nanci chooses is you, there must be his reason."

    In his eyes, his daughter is always the best.

    What''s more, Gu Nanci is a man with his own ideas. If it wasn''t because of feelings for Xin Lei, if it wasn''t because Xin Lei was good enough, he might not be with Xin Lei.

    Xin Min is convinced of this.

    "Ok."

    Xin Lei took a deep breath. Maybe she should believe Gu Nan''s vision.

    "They only say this because they can''t marry him. The grapes that they can''t eat are always sour."

    Xin Min looked at Xin Lei''s face a little better, and quickly added another sentence.

    Xin Lei knew that Xin Min was comforting herself, but she still felt warm.

    Her father has not done such a thing for a long time.

    Xin Lei looked at Gu Nanci who was standing not far away. He was wearing a white suit and tuxedo, just like the Prince Charming in the movie, which made her stunned for a moment.

    Finally, she will become his wife.

    All this is like a dream.

    Midea made her reluctant to wake up.

    She just looked at him in silence and walked towards Gu Nanci.

    All the sounds around it seemed to be blocked.

    In her eyes, only Gu Nan''s words could be seen.

    Just when Xin Min held her hand and walked in front of Gu Nan Ci, Xin Min''s voice was already a little choked.

    "Mr. Gu, Xiao Lei is a very innocent child. The father of me is indeed sorry for her, but I still hope that you can treat her kindly and don''t want her to be wronged."

    When Gu Nan said that he wanted to marry Xin Lei, Xin Min was worried.

    Because Gu Nan''s Ci is so good, he worried that Gu Nan''s Ci is just for fun.

    But when Gu Nanci repeatedly invited him to Xin Lei''s wedding, he saw Gu Nanci''s sincerity, so he hoped that the two could go on for a long time.

    The grievance that his father gave her, he hoped that Xin Lei would be happy in the future.

    "of course."

    Gu Nan''s words are very confident. If he gets married, he will never let his marriage have any accidents again.

    This is why he never got married easily.

    Once he decides, he will go on with the other party.

    Especially, that person is Xin Lei.

    "I believe you."

    Xin Min slowly put Xin Lei''s hand into Gu Nanci''s hand.

    Xin Lei felt her hands warm, and was quickly caught by Gu Nanci.

    This warm feeling made her want to indulge in it.

    "Catch it, and never let it go again."

    Gu Nan said in a deep, magnetic voice, and he didn''t know if he said it to Xin Lei or Xin Min.

    Xin Lei only felt that her heart was numb, as if a certain vacancy in her heart was instantly overflowing, and her body was warm.

    "it is good."

    She nodded, if Gu Nanci did not let go, she would not let go.

    Between the **** interlaced, only one sentence appeared in Xin Lei''s mind.

    Hold your hand and grow old with you.

    ...

    Lin Xi was very emotional after attending Xin Lei''s wedding.

    Especially seeing the red eyes of Xin Lei crying at the wedding, she couldn''t help but remember the same at the wedding between her and Chu Xingzhi.

    The wedding is really a moving occasion.

    Sitting in the car, Lin Xi looked at Chu Xingzhi who was driving next to him, and suddenly said: "Chu Xingzhi, what would happen to you if I wasn''t with you at the beginning?"

    If she didn''t choose to look back, but chose to go abroad with her child alone, what would happen to him?

    Chu Xingzhi slammed the brakes and parked the car on the side of the road. Lin Xi didn''t react at once, and almost touched the bridge in front.

    He turned his head to look at her, his dark eyes gleaming: "There is no such possibility."

    His tone seemed confident.

    "How do you know there is no such possibility?"

    She was very sad because of the matter between him and Nan Sheng.

    I also thought about leaving.

    However, she couldn''t let go of this man.

    This man really took her down.

    "Because even if you leave, I will do everything possible to find you. I didn''t even intend to let you go."

    Chu Xingzhi looked at her with calm eyes, letting Lin Xi leave at the beginning was just a stopgap measure.

    If it hadn''t been for Gu Nan''s words, he wouldn''t want Lin Xi to return to him so quickly.

    Now that Gu Nanci finally married Xin Lei, he was relieved.

    Just Fu Zhensheng...

    He thought of the man who had disappeared since he took back Wanding, and till now, he is still silent.

    I don''t know if Fu Zhensheng left Gangcheng, or lived incognito.

    "Ok."

    Listening to what Chu Xingzhi said, Lin Xi didn''t know whether he should laugh or be angry.

    This man is always so domineering, if he doesn''t want her to leave, she really can''t leave.

    As the car continued to drive forward, Chu Xingzhi looked at Lin Xi from time to time, with a faint smile on his mouth.

    The luckiest thing in his life was to meet her.

    ...

    After Qin Ge became a bridesmaid, he returned to the apartment with Wang Moshan.

    Today''s busy day made her feel like she was about to fall apart, her whole body aching.

    The bridesmaids are really bad, and I don''t know if the brides are so hard.

    When thinking of the word bride, Qin Ge was stunned. She hadn''t really thought that she would have the day of becoming a bride.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge''s tired look, walked slowly behind her, and helped her massage her shoulders.

    "It''s nothing."

    Qin Ge cast his eyes down, omitting all the thoughts in his eyes.

    She didn''t want Wang Moshan to know what she was thinking, perhaps because of the sequelae of those things before, or because of the uncertainty about the future.

    Although the conflict between the two people seemed to be resolved, she still didn''t feel safe enough in her heart.

    I always feel that one day, something will happen to prevent them from being together.

 Chapter 449ï¼š Extra 74

    "determine?"

    Wang Moshan looked at her calm eyes with some disbelief.

    At the wedding of Xin Lei and Gu Nanci today, Wang Moshan saw the enviable look in Qin Ge''s eyes.

    It can be seen that she is looking forward to the wedding.

    But why, she refused to tell him?

    Do you distrust him, or don''t want to marry him?

    Since he was discharged from the hospital, he has repeatedly mentioned the issue of their marriage, and Qin Ge has been around him.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge responded softly, not knowing what to say.

    "Choose a time, let''s hold the wedding too."

    Wang Moshan made up his mind and decided to get the answer tonight.

    He wants to be with Qin Ge, there is no doubt about this.

    He is afraid that if he drags on like this, he will easily have many dreams at night.

    Especially now Qin Ge''s heart, he can''t see through.

    "We will talk about the wedding later. Isn''t it great now?"

    Perhaps hearing the determination in Wang Moshan''s tone, Qin Ge took his hand and slowly turned his head to look at him, with a calm expression on his face.

    But her heart was a little nervous.

    She knew that Wang Moshan wanted to marry her, but she felt that she had to wait.

    But even she couldn''t tell what she was waiting for.

    "But now you will leave at any time."

    Wang Moshan needs a marriage relationship to get two people entangled together. He is afraid that she will leave suddenly as before.

    "If I really want to leave, even if I have a marriage relationship, I will leave as usual."

    Qin Ge laughed, thinking he was thinking too much.

    Whether she walks or not has nothing to do with the relationship between them.

    "Qin Ge, I really want to know what you are thinking."

    Wang Moshan sat beside Qin Ge and took her hand.

    Her palms are cold, it seems that her hands are like this during this time.

    He wants to know what Qin Ge thinks, otherwise he feels tired by living together in such anxious ways.

    If this continues, the two of them will always face separation.

    "I didn''t think about anything, did you think too much?"

    The smile on Qin Ge''s face was a bit stiff, and he didn''t expect that a man like Wang Moshan would be so sensitive.

    "hope so."

    There is no deep meaning in Wang Moshan''s words, I hope he just thinks too much.

    "Don''t talk about it, I went to take a bath and sleep. I was really tired today."

    Qin Ge stood up, turned around and went back to the room to get his clothes.

    Wang Moshan looked at her leaving figure, perhaps, he should really think about this issue.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Qin Ge had an appointment with Zhou Sheng and left early. Wang Moshan took advantage of this opportunity to make an appointment with Lin Xi.

    Since Lin Xi is a good friend of Qin Ge, he should know some of Qin Ge''s thoughts.

    The two sat in the coffee shop, Wang Moshan''s brows furrowed: "Qin Ge does not seem to want to marry me, so I am worried whether there is any unresolved problem between me and her."

    If this is the case, he hopes to be resolved as soon as possible.

    "She might...because of her family."

    Lin Xi frowned. Qin Ge and Wang Moshan had decided to marry before, and it took a lot of determination to nod their heads.

    Now he refuses to agree, partly because of Wang''s family, and partly because of her parents.

    "You should know that Qin Ge has a close relationship with her grandma. That''s because her parents divorced when she was a child and she was thrown to her grandma. Since then, her parents have never cared about her again."

    If Wang Moshan really wants to be with Qin Ge, it is better to understand some of Qin Ge''s family background and her past.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult for two people to continue walking.

    Wang Moshan rarely heard Qin Ge mention his family, but he did not expect that there was so much past behind it.

    "I will investigate these things carefully."

    Wang Moshan''s brows furrowed, I hope Qin Ge can really get out of these past.

    "For Qin Ge, you''d better be a little patient. You also know what happened last time, she hasn''t been able to fully come out, otherwise, Zhou Sheng will not exist."

    Lin Xi never forgets to remind Wang Moshan that if he is too impatient, it will only backfire.

    Qin Ge finally softened. It was a matter of time for them to be together, and Wang Moshan didn''t need to be so impatient.

    "Ok."

    The two talked about Qin Ge again. The first thing Wang Moshan did when he came out of the cafe was to call his assistant.

    He wants to know everything Qin Ge has experienced since childhood.

    ...

    Qin Ge was sitting on a bench in the park and admiring the scenery everywhere. When Zhou Sheng came, he saw a smile on her mouth, and even her eyebrows became much calmer.

    At this moment, she and the one who was frowning and smiling a month ago are like two completely different people.

    "It seems that Mr. Wang has taken good care of you."

    Zhou Sheng looked at Qin Ge''s appearance at the moment, but he was relieved.

    Mental diseases are different from other diseases, and some can even be cured without medicine.

    Wang Moshan happened to be Qin Ge''s best medicine.

    "He did take good care of it."

    When Wang Moshan was there, she didn''t need to worry about almost anything.

    She can almost open her mouth for food and her hands for clothes, but she still feels something is wrong.

    "You should recover soon. You shouldn''t have nightmares or insomnia lately?"

    Looking at Qin Ge''s ruddy complexion at the moment, Zhou Sheng knew that he had asked too much.

    "No, I have had a good rest recently."

    Since being with Wang Moshan, she has never dreamed of those things before, nor has she tried insomnia till dawn.

    It seems that the whole person''s life is alive again.

    She never thought that the reappearance of Wang Moshan would make such a change in her life.

    "That''s good."

    Zhou Sheng looked at Qin Ge''s appearance at the moment, and was also very pleased.

    "If you have any questions, you can contact me in time."

    Seeing that Qin Ge doesn''t need him now, he can also retire.

    "Ok."

    After Qin Ge and Zhou Sheng talked a few more words, they just stood up and felt dizzy.

    Zhou Sheng immediately stepped forward to support her, with some worry on his face: "Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, it may be that I ate less for breakfast today. You go back first, I''ll take a taxi back later."

    Under Qin Ge''s repeated insistence, Zhou Sheng could only leave quickly, but Qin Ge did not go home, but went to the hospital.

    When she held the inspection report, she felt mixed feelings.

    She is pregnant again.

    In fact, she had vaguely noticed this before this, but her menstrual period had been disordered, and the incident with Wang Moshan prevented her from having time to come to the hospital for examination.

    But she didn''t expect it to be true.

    If Wang Moshan knew about it, he would definitely mention her marriage again.

    At that time, she seemed to have no reason to refuse.

    In the end, should I tell Qin Ge?

    She had been expecting the child to arrive, but suddenly felt that the child seemed to be coming soon.

 Chapter 450ï¼š Extra 75

    She put the report sheet in her carry-on bag and decided not to tell Wang Moshan about it for the time being, until she completely accepted it, and then told him.

    Because of the child''s arrival, Qin Ge''s mood is very good.

    She had always felt that she couldn''t get pregnant, but now she suddenly had it, which still made her feel happy.

    Back at the apartment, the aunt Wang Moshan arranged had already prepared the food, and Qin Ge looked at the table full of food, full of appetite for the first time.

    She hasn''t had a good meal for a long time, but now, she needs to eat well.

    for the kids.

    Looking at Qin Ge''s appetite today, Wang Moshan couldn''t help but say, "You seem to be in a good mood today."

    She felt this way after seeing Zhou Sheng. It might not be between Zhou Sheng and her...

    Although he knew that there was nothing between the two, Wang Moshan couldn''t help thinking more.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge replied indifferently, the appearance of the child seemed to make up for the missing piece in her heart and made her feel very satisfied.

    "What did you talk about?"

    Wang Moshan couldn''t restrain his curiosity completely, and his voice was sour.

    Qin Ge listened to his tone, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Just so unconfident? You used to be like that."

    In the past, Wang Moshan always looked like me the best in the world. It was totally different from worrying about her and Zhou Sheng.

    "Now you will leave at any time, I can''t bear such a risk."

    Wang Moshan''s voice became even more sour, and Qin Ge''s attitude of detachment made him very passive.

    He didn''t know when Qin Ge would be able to completely resolve the estrangement between the two.

    "you think too much."

    Qin Ge sighed. She just hasn''t thought about getting married yet, but except Wang Moshan, she won''t look for anyone else.

    She couldn''t help but glanced down at her abdomen. It was six weeks pregnant now. After three months, the belly slowly rose, and he would find out sooner or later.

    Her time seems to be running out.

    "Well, I hope I think too much. Qin Ge, find some time, I will accompany you back to your hometown."

    Wang Moshan''s assistant was very efficient. Not long after the phone call, he checked Qin Ge''s information clearly. When he saw Qin Ge''s experience, he was very distressed.

    Therefore, he wanted to take Qin Ge back to his hometown as if he was helping Qin Ge''s grandma sweep the grave.

    By the way, see if you can untie her knot.

    "Back to my hometown?"

    Qin Ge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Moshan to have such a plan suddenly.

    "Well, I rarely hear you mention your hometown. I think after so long, you might want to sweep grandma''s grave."

    He admitted that besides sweeping the grave, he had other selfish intentions.

    "Yes, I haven''t been back in years. If you can, tomorrow, go back to the grave tomorrow."

    Qin Ge''s hometown is not far from Hong Kong City, but after the death of Qin Ge''s grandmother these years, Qin Ge rarely returns to his hometown.

    One is that I don''t want to go back to face those family members who are stranger than strangers, and second, I don''t know what else I can do without the grave sweeping.

    But this year she met Wang Moshan and wanted to bring Wang Moshan to her grandma''s tombstone and tell her that she is doing well now.

    Her grandma should be her only relative in this world.

    "Ok."

    ...

    Early the next morning, the two set out for Qin Ge''s hometown.

    Although Qin Ge''s hometown is not as prosperous as Gangcheng, it is not outdated.

    The two came to Grandma Qin Ge''s tombstone. Qin Ge looked at the photo of Grandma Qin Ge. Grandma seemed to be smiling at her, and the expression on her face looked very relieved.

    "Grandma, let me take care of Qin Ge from now on. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Qin Ge. If I make Qin Ge unhappy, please take me away."

    Wang Moshan''s slightly joking tone caused Qin Ge to pat his shoulder fiercely.

    "You are crazy! What are you talking about with grandma!"

    Although Qin Ge is not superstitious, he still will taboo what should be taboo.

    Wang Moshan''s unobstructed appearance still made her a little angry.

    "Well, I just want to tell grandma that I will be nice to you."

    Wang Moshan didn''t expect Qin Ge''s reaction to be so big, and quickly shook her hand: "Well, I will say this later."

    "There is a future?"

    Qin Ge glared at him, and Wang Moshan didn''t speak immediately, but followed Qin Ge silently.

    "No no."

    He immediately admitted that he was wrong, and Qin Ge looked at the photo of his grandma and put a stick of incense on her silently.

    I only hope that grandma can bless this child to be healthy and healthy, and nothing happens.

    After sweeping the tomb, when Qin Ge was about to return to Port City with Wang Moshan, she was a little surprised as she watched Wang Moshan drive the car to the city, and hurriedly stopped him.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to go back?"

    This is not the way back at all.

    "I heard that you have good snacks here. When I came here, I read the food guide and wanted to take you to try it. Don''t tell me that you have been away from your hometown for so many years and you don''t miss the food in your hometown at all."

    Wang Moshan turned his head and glanced at him, then continued to drive the car.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge didn''t particularly miss the food in his hometown.

    But if Wang Moshan wants to eat, she doesn''t mind accompanying him.

    It''s just that Wang Moshan, who usually goes to and out of the Michelin restaurants, is interested in hometown snacks?

    Although there were some doubts in her heart, Wang Moshan had said so, she didn''t ask much, turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the car window.

    I haven''t been here for a few years, and the changes in my hometown are like upside-down.

    "I don''t feel like someone here anymore."

    She was like a stranger, the first time she came to this city, she couldn''t see the shadow of the past.

    "It seems that you have to go back to your hometown, otherwise, you will really become an outsider."

    Thinking of his arrangement, Wang Moshan couldn''t help but smile, hoping that after Qin Ge saw it, he wouldn''t be too surprised.

    He has even begun to imagine the various expressions she will appear at that time.

    "It''s okay to come back. It''s better to be in Hong Kong, at least that''s my home."

    Qin Ge closed his eyes and said lightly.

    She will never forget the appearance of being kicked by her parents like a ball when she was a child. She didn''t want to experience that kind of life again.

    In Hong Kong City, at least she has her own friends and her own life.

    But here, she has nothing.

    Wang Moshan was worried that it would affect her mood, so he never spoke.

    The car continued to drive forward, and finally stopped in front of a well-decorated restaurant.

    After getting off the car, Wang Moshan took Qin Ge into the box.

    When Qin Ge looked at the people in the box, he turned his head and left, his face pale.

    Wang Moshan hurriedly chased after him, trying to hold her hand, but she was thrown away severely.

 Chapter 451ï¼š Extra 76

    "Wang Moshan, do you think you are doing this to me? I tell you, you disrespect me!"

    Qin Ge didn''t expect Wang Moshan to make such an arrangement. When she looked at her parents in the box, she was directly angry.

    When Wang Moshan did this, she didn''t feel happy at all, but instead felt angry.

    He didn''t respect her.

    If he really respects her, he should discuss with her instead of making his own way.

    "I just hope you can untie the knot, I didn''t expect..."

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge''s appearance at the moment, a little flustered.

    He really didn''t expect Qin Ge''s reaction to be so intense. If he knew, he would definitely not arrange all this behind her back.

    "I didn''t expect me to be angry? Wang Moshan, I thought you always knew my character, but now it seems that you don''t understand it at all."

    What she hates most is self-assertion, and she hates herself being kept in the dark like an idiot.

    Wang Moshan didn''t know anything at all, and the gap between her and her parents was not so easy to cross.

    "I know I was a little impulsive this time, but my uncle and aunt are here, are you sure you don''t want to talk to them? Maybe they also have their own ideas?"

    Wang Moshan looked at Qin Ge''s angry face, and wanted to try to get Qin Ge to stay and talk to his uncle and aunt.

    At least yesterday, he talked with the two for more than an hour, and roughly understood the past.

    It''s just that they didn''t have a choice under that environment.

    But they did hurt Qin Ge. There is no doubt about this.

    "If you want to talk, talk to them yourself!"

    Qin Ge broke his hand, and when he turned to leave, Qin Ge''s mother Xu Yang chased out from the box.

    "Little song!"

    This is what Xu Yang has always called Qin Ge, but since Xu Yang and Qin Ge''s father Qin Mo divorced, he never called her like that again.

    Xu Yang looked at the grown-up Qin Ge and hadn''t seen her for many years. She owed her to this daughter, but at the time she had nothing to do.

    "I am leaving."

    She heard Xu Yang''s voice, and when her body stiffened, she walked forward.

    Qin Ge only hopes to leave here soon, and does not want to continue pestering these people.

    Wang Moshan didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only follow Qin Ge closely for fear that something might happen to her.

    "Xiaoge, I know you hate me, but after so many years, I just want to care about you."

    Xu Yang had just divorced that year, and not long after, he married other people and had children. But her current husband cannot accept Qin Ge''s existence, so she can only stay away from Qin Ge.

    She has always felt that Qin Mo is Qin Ge''s father and will not hurt Qin Ge anyway.

    But no one thought that Qin Mo married and had children soon, and Qin Ge was left behind with the old man, no one cared.

    When Qin Ge grew up, she had no reason to approach Qin Ge.

    But yesterday''s call from Wang Moshan made her feel the hope of reconciliation between her and Qin Ge.

    But now it seems that Qin Ge still hates her.

    "Care about me?"

    Qin Ge turned around with a sneer, looking at Xu Yang''s eyes somewhat ironically.

    When she was crying and calling for her mother, Xu Yang was holding the baby in her arms, just standing in the distance and looking at her, without even giving a smile.

    When she was a child, she was willing to spend her birthday with her parents. At that time, where were they?

    Slowly, she didn''t have any expectations for her parents anymore, and from that time on, she told herself that her parents were dead.

    She, Qin Ge, has only grandma as a relative.

    Now, why did she rush to her and say, she should care about herself?

    "If you said these things to me when I was eight years old, I would be very happy to hold you. But, it''s over."

    "I still remember that on my eighth birthday, I secretly drove to your house to see you early in the morning. I just wanted you to give me a hug, then kiss me and tell me happy birthday. But what do you do? "

    Qin Ge still can''t forget the situation at that time. She cried and called for her mother, but Xu Yang looked at her like a disgusting thing, fearing to avoid it.

    That look is too hurtful.

    She will never forget Xu Yang''s care for her son.

    That was something she would never feel.

    Xu Yang felt very uncomfortable when she heard Qin Ge mention the past.

    She wanted to hold Qin Ge and celebrate her birthday with Qin Ge, but she couldn''t do it.

    If she does this, then her husband will definitely argue with her.

    She has already divorced once, and if she gets divorced again, she will definitely become a problematic woman in this small city.

    She could not bear these rumors.

    Therefore, Xu Yang chose to sacrifice Qin Ge.

    Now when Qin Ge accused her of this, Xu Yang couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.

    Because what Qin Ge said is true.

    Wang Moshan stood on the spot, looking at the crystal clear in Qin Ge''s eyes, only then did he realize how stupid he had done.

    The family members are like scars to Qin Ge, but it is strange that she can accept him so cruelly to open her wounds now.

    Really...

    He was very upset, but now there seemed to be no way to save it.

    I can only hope in my heart that Qin Ge will not hate him for this matter.

    "Sorry, Xiaoge, I really don''t want to be like this, I''m sorry for you, but..."

    Xu Yang knew that the explanation was useless, but she just wanted to take good care of this daughter.

    I just don''t know, Qin Ge still needs her mother.

    But looking at the current situation, Qin Ge didn''t seem to need her.

    "There is nothing I''m sorry, you just chose your son and gave up on me. But please understand that Ms. Xu, if you give up, don''t think about turning around. No one is obliged to forgive you for your unkindness."

    Qin Ge was very indifferent, and her address to Xu Yang hurt Xu Yang''s eyes even more.

    Her tears fell rustlingly, and she knew that this daughter was afraid that she would never forgive her in this life.

    At this time, Qin Mo walked out of the box, and when he saw Qin Ge, his brows frowned tightly: "Xiaoge, anyway, we are also your parents. What happened back then was indeed that we didn¡¯t do well. For you, it''s been so long, and it should be."

    Qin Mo didn''t think he was wrong in what happened back then. After all, he gave the child to his mother. If it weren''t for him, Qin Ge would have starved to death.

    Why is she still qualified to blame them now?

    "In the past? How do you go? Mr. Qin, you can go there, I can''t."

    Qin Ge sneered and turned to leave.

    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have come back, and as soon as she came back, she faced these people who made her feel unhappy.

    "Qin Ge, did your grandma teach you how to treat your parents?! Too much!"

 Chapter 452ï¼š Extra 77

    Listening to Qin Ge''s words, Qin Mo suddenly became furious.

    In his perception, that is his child and must listen to him.

    When Qin Mo mentioned his grandma, Qin Ge''s attitude became even more excited: "What qualifications do you have to mention grandma? When grandma fell ill and died, you never showed up from beginning to end. You taught me how to treat you like this!"

    Qin Mo was immediately furious, and raised his hand to hit Qin Ge.

    Upon seeing this, Wang Moshan quickly grabbed Qin Mo''s hand to prevent him from touching Qin Ge.

    "Mr. Qin, I beg you to come over, not for you to hurt Qin Ge."

    Wang Moshan squinted his eyes and looked at him, his eyes full of Ling Ling.

    If Qin Mo really dares to hurt Qin Ge, he will definitely make Qin Mo regret everything he did to Qin Ge today.

    "Mr. Wang, this is our family affair!"

    Qin Mo was very dissatisfied with Wang Moshan''s tone. This was his family affair. Why would Wang Moshan interfere?

    What''s more, when Wang Moshan invited them, didn''t he just want to discuss marriage?

    Marriage has always been the final decision by the parents, Qin Mo guessed that Wang Moshan did not dare to do anything to him.

    "Qin Ge is my fiancee. I don''t care if you are her family member or not. If you want to do anything to her, ask me first."

    Wang Moshan''s face was very ugly. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have arranged these things at all.

    "Are you satisfied now?"

    Qin Ge vented all his dissatisfaction on Wang Moshan, and immediately turned to leave, leaving him behind.

    This is the busiest street here. As soon as Qin Ge left the house, he stopped a car and left quickly.

    When Wang Moshan chased him down, Qin Ge had already left.

    Looking at her back, Wang Moshan felt a little upset, but at this time, it was too late to regret.

    Qin Ge left the restaurant and directly took a taxi to the nearest hotel.

    Fortunately, she carried her bag with her, so when she checked in, the money and documents were all there.

    The hotel is not big, but fortunately it is quiet.

    She sat on the bed alone, thinking about what Qin Mo and Xu Yang had done to her before, and her mood instantly became bad.

    She couldn''t forget those past events, and she couldn''t even think that nothing happened with them.

    She thought that they might come to her, but she didn''t expect that Wang Moshan would arrange it all.

    This feeling of being kept in the dark was really terrible. For a moment, she wanted to tell Wang Moshan that it was over.

    But in the end, she endured it.

    Because they finally got to the present, she wanted to wait until she calmed down before talking.

    When I was about to take a break, the phone rang.

    Qin Ge saw that it was Lin Xi''s call, and immediately guessed that Wang Moshan should have found Lin Xi, so Lin Xi would look for her.

    Pressing the answer button, as expected, Lin Xi''s concerned voice came: "Qin Ge, where are you now?"

    Lin Xi was almost mad when he heard about the things that Wang Moshan had done.

    What she told Wang Moshan before was nothing more than to let Wang Moshan understand Qin Ge''s previous experience, so that when Wang Moshan and Qin Ge get along, they can avoid things that she cares about.

    But Wang Moshan arranged for Qin Ge''s parents to meet her in private, which was crazy.

    Lin Xi knows that Qin Ge''s parents have always been her devil.

    No one can make an exception to this matter.

    What she cares most now is where Qin Ge is, she is afraid that Qin Ge will have an accident.

    "I''m fine now, and I have stayed in a hotel. You don''t have to worry about me, besides..."

    Qin Ge''s tone paused: "Help me tell Wang Moshan, let me calm down, don''t look for me during this time."

    She didn''t want to see Wang Moshan during this time, at least before he thought about these things, she wanted to be alone.

    "Qin Ge, Wang Moshan did not do well with this matter, but I still have to say something. He did it for your own good, maybe the method is wrong, but the starting point is always good. For him, I will tell him, but I still want to say, I hope you can do well."

    What Lin Xi said was very meaningful. She knew that Wang Moshan was too anxious this time, and he was too anxious to act.

    But I have to say that Qin Ge will face this problem sooner or later.

    Much of her fear of marriage stems from the marriage of her parents.

    Lin Xi hoped that Qin Ge could get out of those things sooner.

    "Lin Xi, I actually understand the truth, but sometimes it''s useful not just to reason."

    Qin Ge sighed: "I''m pregnant. Wang Moshan doesn''t know about this. I don''t know when to tell him. Because I really haven''t thought about getting married yet, I''m afraid that if I divorce him one day. , The child will be like I was before."

    No one gets married to guarantee that their marriage can last a lifetime. Her parents are also free to love, but the result?

    She became a victim of their marriage.

    She didn''t want her children to follow in her footsteps.

    "Qin Ge, I know your parents¡¯ affairs have a great influence on you, but you don¡¯t have to think that you and Wang Moshan will continue their tragedy. Because you are not your mother, and Wang Moshan is not your father¡¯s character. You two Even if you separate, I believe you will not be willing to let your children go the same way you used to."

    Lin Xi sighed. She knew that Qin Ge was extremely worried about this, but she didn''t expect that she would actually substituting all of herself.

    "I know, but I know, it doesn''t mean I don''t think too much. So I need to calm down by myself, Lin Xi, don''t worry about me, I will be fine."

    I understand the truth, but when it really hits me, it may not be acceptable.

    She just needs time.

    "Well, I won''t bother you to rest. You are pregnant now, so be careful."

    Lin Xi hung up after a few more words.

    After Qin Ge hung up, he immediately chose to shut down.

    She was worried that Wang Moshan would continue to call in. When that happens, she was afraid of something anxious, and she didn''t know what to say.

    I slept in the room all afternoon, and when I woke up, it was already seven in the evening.

    She used the room phone to order a takeaway, and then watched a boring variety show on TV.

    Just then, the door bell rang.

    Qin Ge thought it was a takeaway, and when he opened the door, Xu Yang stood outside.

    "Xiaoge, I know you don''t want to see me now, but I really just want to chat with you and care about you."

    Seeing Qin Ge about to close the door, Xu Yang immediately reached out and pressed on the door, preventing her from moving.

    "I said, you are not here when I need your care, then you won''t need your care in the future."

    Qin Ge was generally indifferent to noon, and his eyes swept across Xu Yang''s body inadvertently.

    She suddenly discovered that her mother was old.

    I don''t know when it started, Xu Yang''s hair was already grey.

    There are obvious wrinkles around the corners of the eyes, and even the skin becomes dull and dry.

 Chapter 453ï¼š Extra 78

    She didn''t seem to be doing well these years.

    But even so, what does it have to do with her?

    It was Xu Yang who abandoned her in the first place, not because she didn''t want Xu Yang.

    "Xiaoge, I know what happened back then did hurt you, so now I want to make up for it."

    When Xu Yang divorced a few years ago and wanted to care about Qin Ge, he realized that he could no longer contact her.

    The appearance of Wang Moshan gave her a glimmer of hope, and she didn''t want to miss it.

    "The damage that has been done can''t be compensated. Or do you know that I am doing well now, so what do you want from me?"

    Qin Ge sneered. Apart from these, she really couldn''t think of Xu Yang''s guilt.

    "Did Wang Moshan tell you I live here?"

    Qin Ge suddenly thought of Wang Moshan. She decided to live here temporarily. Except for Wang Moshan, she didn''t believe Xu Yang had the ability to find her.

    "¡­¡­Yes."

    Xu Yang did not deny that it was Wang Moshan who informed her of Qin Ge''s whereabouts. He also hopes that their mother and daughter can reconcile as before.

    It''s Wang Moshan again!

    Qin Ge''s heart felt angry for no reason. She really didn''t know what Wang Moshan was thinking.

    He knew that she didn''t want to interact with these people at all. Why did he force her?

    "Xiaoge, don¡¯t blame Mr. Wang, he is also for our good. In addition, Xiaoge, I know that you have a very good and very happy life. I have never thought about what I want from you. Because I don¡¯t have the time left. Too much, so..."

    Xu Yang detected the terminal stage of liver cancer last month. The doctor has already said that there is no treatment.

    Coupled with her financial constraints, even the daily medication can be saved.

    Wang Moshan also looked at her situation, so he told her Qin Ge''s whereabouts.

    "So what does it have to do with me?"

    Qin Ge looked at Xu Yang''s eyes, and the plot of a dog-blood drama was staged on her.

    Xu Yang has a terminal illness, so I thought of her daughter''s good? Why did you go?

    "Regardless of whether you are healthy or not, there is no relationship between me and you anymore. If you sue the court, I will put alimony into your account every month, but I can''t do the rest. "

    She knew that if others knew about her behavior, they would say she was not filial and cold-blooded.

    But they are not her, they can''t understand the pain she endured.

    Having been ignored for so many years, suddenly wanting to recognize her, she couldn''t accept her emotionally.

    "Xiaoge, what I want is not money, I just want to get along well with you, I''m afraid that in the future..."

    Xu Yang''s eyes were red. She just wanted to make up for the missed time, and never thought about getting something from Qin Ge.

    "No later. My attitude is very clear..."

    Qin Ge sniffed and covered the sourness in his heart: "You and I are just strangers."

    After saying this, he closed the door while Xu Yang was not paying attention.

    Xu Yang''s voice seemed to be heard from the door, and Qin Ge covered his ears as if he hadn''t heard anything.

    It lasted for more than half an hour before she slowly let go of her hand, and the voice outside disappeared without a trace.

    He took out his mobile phone, pressed the power button, and directly dialed Wang Moshan''s number.

    "Qin Ge, did your mother go to you?"

    Wang Moshan''s voice was a little disturbed. He originally wanted to inform Qin Ge in advance, so that Qin Ge would be mentally prepared, but who knew that Qin Singer was shut down.

    Originally, he didn''t want to intervene in this matter anymore, but Xu Yang didn''t have much time left, and he didn''t want Qin Ge to regret.

    Because the Qin Ge he knows has always been a knife with a tofu heart, if he regrets it after Xu Yang is gone, there really will be no chance to see him again.

    "Are you really so bored? Wang Moshan, where did I offend you? You want to treat me this way?"

    Qin Ge''s head-and-face accusation made Wang Moshan silent. He knew that he had done something wrong, but looking at the situation like Xu Yang, he really couldn''t help it.

    "Qin Ge, if your mother passed away today, can you still blame me so calmly? Don''t wait until you lose it to regret it. I''m really just for your good, I''m afraid you will regret not cherishing the time with her in the future. "

    Wang Moshan''s voice was very low, and he tried to persuade Qin Ge with a soft tone.

    He asked his assistant to check Qin Ge''s past. Although he had not experienced all of this, he could feel Qin Ge''s sadness at the time.

    But he even believed that if Qin Ge missed this time, she would regret it later.

    "But she is fine now, and if she says you believe it?"

    Qin Ge didn''t believe that Xu Yang''s body had a problem. She felt that it was all Xu Yang''s excuse.

    "I asked someone to check it. This is true. Moreover, she has at most half a year left. In the last month, she stopped all treatments, and now her body will only be worse than every day. Song, are you sure you don''t want to contact her again?"

    Wang Moshan''s tone softened again. He knew that now Qin Ge was only angry, so he could not accept it temporarily.

    When she calms down, it''s easy to understand this matter.

    Qin Ge was silent, holding the phone''s hand, clenching it involuntarily.

    Unexpectedly, this is true.

    Her mother had half a year left and stopped all treatments.

    "Is her current financial situation very bad?"

    Everyone has the desire to survive. In the face of this terminal illness, treatment is equivalent to a life-sustaining medicine. Although the effect is not great, most people are still willing to invest in it, just to live a few months or more.

    Today she noticed Xu Yang''s clothes, it seems that the economic environment is not very good.

    When Wang Moshan listened to Qin Ge''s initiative to mention Xu Yang''s economic situation, it seemed that Qin Ge was still softened.

    "It''s not very good. She divorced her husband a while ago, and she didn''t get anything from her ex-husband. In addition, she had been laid off from the unit a few years earlier, and now she is doing cleaning in a shopping mall. But now in the physical condition It is impossible to continue working. She does not seem to have any insurance, and all medical expenses are paid in full by herself."

    When Wang Moshan found out about Xu Yang''s current situation, he also sighed.

    Perhaps this is her retribution.

    "Her son is not very filial either. Apart from asking her for money, he never asks for her. Not long ago, he was detained in a detention center for intentionally hurting people."

    Qin Ge listened to Wang Moshan''s words with mixed feelings in his heart.

    Once Xu Yang ignored her daughter even more for her new family, but in the end this family gave her nothing.

    does it worth?

    Qin Ge wanted to ask Xu Yang this question, but now he couldn''t say anything.

    "Qin Ge, are you sure you really don''t want to see her? If so, I will let her never get close to you again."

    Wang Moshan sighed and waited for Qin Ge''s decision.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Qin Ge''s tone was hesitant.

    Is it really missing?

    She lowered her head, stroked her belly, and suddenly hesitated.

 Chapter 454ï¼š Extra 79

    Her heart seemed to no longer be as determined as before.

    If she had encountered Xu Yang''s situation, how would she choose?

    She didn''t know either.

    "Forget it, arrange a time for me and let me see her. Also, come pick me up later, I will go through the check-out formalities now."

    Now that they have been in contact with Wang Moshan, if the two separate again, it doesn''t make any sense.

    Think of it as a good prenatal education for the child, Qin Ge told himself in his heart.

    She was not out of sympathy for Xu Yang''s current situation.

    "I just want to ask her the reason for the divorce, not to see her."

    Qin Ge added another sentence on the phone. She just wanted to understand why the marriage that Xu Yang maintained so hard had ended. She once abandoned herself for her marriage and asked her whether she regretted it or not.

    Wang Moshan actually understood Qin Ge''s thoughts a long time ago, but he didn''t say anything wrong. He was afraid that if he said anything wrong, Qin Ge would be awkward and might refuse to meet.

    Hanging up, Wang Moshan immediately drove over to pick up Qin Ge, and took her to an apartment he had bought here.

    When he first arrived at the apartment, Qin Ge sat on the sofa, still thinking of what Wang Moshan had said before.

    Xu Yang''s current environment is very bad.

    The mother in Qin Ge''s impression is absolutely impossible to do cleaning work, but now, she is willing to do everything to make a living.

    Sure enough, things are right and wrong.

    After so many years, many things have changed.

    There was something unspeakable in her heart.

    "What else do you know?"

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan. Although she didn''t know when Wang Moshan started investigating these things, she still wanted to know more about Xu Yang.

    That is her mother.

    Although Qin Ge was unwilling to admit this in his heart.

    "I also know that the reason your mother divorced your father back then was because of your father''s domestic violence. It was really not easy for your mother back then."

    It was not easy for women who dared to divorce in those days.

    Because after the divorce they have to face other people''s gossip, whether it is right or wrong, everyone is accustomed to blame the woman.

    Especially in such a small city, coupled with the exaggeration of a caring person, the position of women becomes extremely difficult.

    Domestic violence?

    Qin Ge didn''t get over it for a long while.

    She was only six years old.

    She only knew that every time her father drank too much, her mother would let her enter the room to rest early. Although she didn¡¯t want to, her mother would still lock the door tightly, so she didn¡¯t know what happened outside. what''s up.

    But the next day, her mother would put on a thick coat or long-sleeved high-collared clothes to cover her body tightly.

    Sometimes, her mother would be sick directly at home and would never go out.

    Thinking about it now, it turned out to be domestic violence.

    No wonder her mother would desperately want to leave.

    "I also found out that your mother was planning to take you away, but your grandmother told your mother that if your mother wants a divorce, they can''t take you away because you belong to the Qin family."

    Wang Moshan sighed. Although the deceased was dead, the practice of Grandma Qin Ge back then was indeed a bit too much.

    However, it is normal to say this from the standpoint of Grandma Qin Ge.

    "Your mother just doesn''t want to continue living the previous life, so she chose to divorce. If this happens to other people, I am afraid that most of them will be the same as her choice."

    Xu Yang has endured for Qin Ge for many years, and if he endures it any longer, he might take his own life.

    "I made an appointment with her to eat together at 12 noon tomorrow. After I see you there, I will leave."

    Wang Moshan decided to let their mother and daughter have a good talk, maybe after the talk was over, the estrangement between the two would be lifted.

    Qin Ge has not spoken, silently listening to Wang Moshan talking about her mother''s past.

    Those things that she knew, but never exposed.

    What she hates most is why her mother didn''t come to her, what she hated was why her mother refused to recognize her.

    Thinking about it now, she might really have her problems.

    "it is good."

    After a long while, Qin Ge spoke slowly and nodded in agreement.

    After Qin Ge washed in the bathroom, lying on the bed alone, he still couldn''t recover from these past events.

    Wang Moshan returned to the room and saw Qin Ge lying alone, he couldn''t help but encircle her waist from behind.

    Qin Ge was suddenly hugged by him like this, his body stiffened, but he didn''t push him away.

    "Don''t think about it. As long as there are no regrets."

    His original intention was that he still didn''t want Qin Ge to have any regrets in his heart, and he didn''t want Qin Ge to have any burdens in his heart.

    "hope so."

    Qin Ge slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply.

    ...

    At twelve noon the next day, they still came to the restaurant before.

    Xu Yang had arrived early, with a cramped expression on his face, as if he was uncomfortable all over.

    But after seeing Qin Ge, her whole person was very emotional.

    "Xiaoge, when I heard Mr. Wang say you wanted to see me yesterday, I was still a little unbelievable, but now I see you, I believe it."

    Xu Yang''s voice is a bit incoherent. To see Qin Ge today, she took the medicine early. Her pain has become more frequent recently, and she doesn''t want her daughter to see her uncomfortable side.

 Chapter 455ï¼š Extra Eighty

    "you¡­¡­"

    Qin Ge turned his head and glanced at Wang Moshan, who immediately nodded and left.

    After beating him out of the box, Qin Ge slowly said, "I heard that you had a bad time, so I want to ask what the situation is."

    She didn''t want to admit that she was caring about her mother.

    "It''s a bit bad, but I can support myself now, you don''t have to worry about me."

    She had been working at home in the early years, and her family''s economy was not too rich, so her savings were not much, plus the medical expenses paid before, it was indeed a little stretched.

    A few days ago, she resigned because of illness, but she did not plan to tell Qin Ge about this.

    "Why are you divorced again?"

    Qin Ge actually wanted to ask why she didn''t come to see herself after the divorce. In fact, even if she asked, she could guess the answer.

    Based on her attitude towards Xu Yang yesterday, she would not have seen Xu Yang today without Wang Moshan''s clear understanding of those past investigations.

    "Isn''t it right for two people? After so many years, the child has grown up, so I decided to divorce."

    Xu Yang lowered her head. What she didn''t say was that she and her ex-husband had cheated on each other not long after they got married, but for the sake of the child, she endured it till now.

    "You are really kind to that kid."

    In Qin Ge''s words, there is inevitably a hint of sarcasm.

    She can think about her son, why can''t she think about herself?

    Sure enough, they are all her children, but they are still separated.

    This fact is really uncomfortable.

    Qin Ge''s words made Xu Yang feel a little uncomfortable.

    She knew that Qin Ge left behind, and Qin Ge still kept it firmly in her heart.

    "Xiaoge, I know that I was wrong for leaving you behind. But if I didn''t leave back then, I was likely to be beaten to death by your dad. Of course, in your eyes, your dad was not like that. I know I am selfish, and no matter what I say, I can¡¯t make up for it.¡±

    Xu Yang''s tone paused: "I am actually relieved when I see you like this now. I also understand that those things that I did were really too much, and it is impossible for you to forget. So, I just want to Have a meal with you, and after this meal, I will never bother you again."

    In fact, Xu Yang knew very well that after those things, it was difficult for her and Qin Ge to return to the mother-daughter relationship.

    But she still wanted to finish the meal with Qin Ge. After the meal, they returned to the state they had before meeting.

    she was¡­¡­

    Never trouble Qin Ge again.

    "Eat it."

    At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes, and Qin Ge lowered his head and ate in silence.

    She felt uncomfortable.

    She had thought about seeing her parents countless times before, and she had also thought about what kind of life they would lead, maybe not very well.

    She originally thought she would be happy at that time and they would regret it, but now it seems that is not the case.

    She was not as happy as she imagined.

    Xu Yang didn''t have a very good appetite because he had taken medicine. Almost always watching Qin Ge eat.

    Her daughter has grown to this age unknowingly, and is about to get married and have children.

    She is really happy for Qin Ge.

    I just don''t know if she still hopes to see the day when Qin Ge gives birth.

    "You eat some too."

    Qin Ge noticed that Xu Yang''s gaze had been falling on her, feeling a little uncomfortable all over, reminding Xu Yang to eat.

    Xu Yang moved his chopsticks, only took a few bites, and quickly put the chopsticks down again.

    "Recently, I have a bad appetite and I can''t eat well."

    She smiled and said that her abdomen had already started to ache, she wanted to leave quickly, not wanting to show embarrassed appearance in front of Qin Ge.

    "Are you really not going to be treated? If... If you are really going to be treated, I can introduce a good doctor to you, and you don''t have to worry about your medical expenses."

    Qin Ge put down her chopsticks. Under such circumstances, she really couldn''t eat.

    "No, it is said to be terminally ill. Even if it is treated, it can''t be cured. It''s still as good as it is now. No injections and no medicine are needed."

    The pain in her abdomen became more and more severe, but her face was still smiling, but her sallow complexion had gradually begun to turn pale.

    "Are you really okay?"

    Qin Ge noticed that her face was getting more and more ugly, can she really do this?

    She is very worried.

    "It''s okay..."

    Xu Yang''s voice became weak, she gritted her teeth and stood up: "Xiaoge, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so let''s go."

    When she turned to leave, her eyes went dark and she fainted.

    Qin Ge panicked immediately, then shouted "Mom" loudly, ran over, and picked Xu Yang from the ground.

    The only thing she thought about was to call Wang Moshan.

    She felt that only Wang Moshan could solve the current situation.

    ...

    Five hours later, people from Anchen Hospital sent a car to take the three of them to Gangcheng.

    Xu Yang''s condition worsened, and it worsened quickly. The local hospital was helpless, Wang Moshan promptly sent the case and other information to An Chen''s hands. After confirming that An Chen had a suitable treatment plan, Xu Yang was immediately transferred to Gangcheng.

    Qin Ge was sitting outside the operating room with cold hands and feet.

    Knowing is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another.

    She did not expect Xu Yang''s condition to deteriorate so quickly, and she did not expect that the regret Wang Moshan said would come so soon.

    Indeed, she regretted a bit.

    I regret not finding Xu Yang earlier, asking why she refused to want herself back then, and asking what exactly she experienced back then.

    But she didn''t do anything, she was going to her mother.

    "Wang Moshan, am I being too much?"

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan with red eyes, and Wang Moshan took her shoulders and put her in his arms.

    "You can''t be blamed for this, Qin Ge. If I were you, I would do the same. You don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, whether you appear or not, her illness will not last long."

    Wang Moshan comforted her and gently stroked her back, not wanting her to blame herself.

    "If I forgive her earlier, maybe she won''t get sick so quickly, right?"

    Qin Ge subconsciously felt that it was her unwillingness to forgive Xu Yang that caused Xu Yang''s condition to deteriorate so quickly.

    "It''s none of your business. An Chen said after reading the medical records. It''s not easy to delay this time. Besides, An Chen has a way to control it. Then, you will have a lot of time to spend with her."

    Wang Moshan continued to comfort her. He looked at Qin Ge and didn''t know whether his actions were right or wrong.

    If he didn''t arrange for them to meet, maybe nothing like this would happen.

    At this time, Lin Xi hurried over with Chu Xingzhi when he heard the news. Seeing Qin Ge''s worried look, he immediately comforted her: "Don''t think about it, Auntie will be fine."

    She didn''t know what happened between Qin Ge and her mother, but since they were able to send each other to An Chen''s hospital, it proved that Qin Ge forgave her mother.

    At least, I don''t blame each other as I used to.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge nodded and clenched his hands together.

    Hopefully, nothing will happen.

    The operation lasted about four hours. Fortunately, the operation was successful, but because it was late, it was only temporarily controlled.

    But to be specific, it still depends on the subsequent control progress.

    When Qin Ge heard what the doctor said, he was relieved.

    Although it was temporarily controlled, she knew that this was the best result.

    Looking at Xu Yang who lives in icu, Qin Ge is still very worried. Lin Xi watched Wang Moshan go out to buy things, and quietly walked to her side.

    "Qin Ge, go back and rest, don''t forget, you are not alone now."

    Lin Xi worried that if she did it this way, it would affect her body.

    "I know."

    Qin Ge kept looking at the data on the instruments in the ward with a worried expression.

    "Wang Moshan, do you know about you?"

    Lin Xi sighed. He didn''t expect that Wang Moshan would be slapped right this time, and he would be able to solve Qin Ge''s knot.

    I just don''t know when Qin Ge plans to tell Wang Moshan about her pregnancy.

 Chapter 456ï¼š Extra 81

    If Wang Moshan knew about her pregnancy, the good things for the two would not be far away.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xi felt a little better.

    "I don''t know yet. I don''t know how to tell him, plus what my mother is doing now, I don''t even know what to say."

    Qin Ge''s mood is a bit messy now, she intends to put it aside again. The key now is that she wants to see what is going on behind Xu Yang.

    "Just think it through yourself. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."

    Lin Xi patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry too much about Auntie''s business. An Chen will definitely do her best. If it is short of money, I have it here."

    Qin Ge''s savings should not be much. For Wang Moshan''s sake, An Chen''s medical expenses will also be reduced by half.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge nodded, but still didn''t look away from the icu ward.

    "You should also pay attention to your health. Auntie cannot take care of it in one or two days. Otherwise, you should go back to rest first. If anything happens, the doctor will notify you as soon as possible."

    According to Wang Moshan, Qin Ge has hardly eaten anything since noon. Now she is not alone, and Lin Xi is worried that she will get sick if she goes on like this.

    "When Wang Moshan comes back, I will go to rest."

    In fact, there is nothing she can do here. There are doctors, nurses and professional nurses in the icu ward to take care of her. Her existence is just to make her feel at ease.

    Only now, she has to take care of herself.

    Qin Ge couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to stroke his abdomen, no matter what, she would definitely let this child be well.

    When Wang Moshan came back soon, he helped Xu Yang complete the formalities and bought some milk for Qin Ge by the way.

    Qin Ge didn''t eat anything today, he was worried that Qin Ge could not stand it.

    "I will take you out to eat something first, and I will send you over after I finish eating?"

    Wang Moshan tried to speak. With Qin Ge''s current mood, he was not sure that Qin Ge would be willing to go out with him.

    But if she doesn''t rest, he is really worried that Qin Ge will collapse.

    "Yeah. After eating, just go home and rest. There are professional nurses, doctors and nurses. Even here, I can''t help much."

    If anything should happen to her, it would be a mess.

    Wang Moshan was startled, if he followed Qin Ge''s previous character, he would insist on staying here.

    Qin Ge has changed a bit now, but for a while, he can''t tell where it has changed.

    However, she started to care about her body, which is a good thing.

    After a daze, Wang Moshan immediately gave the things to the caregiver at the hospital, and after greeted Chu Xingzhi and the others, he took Qin Ge to the restaurant for dinner.

    At this point, most of them only have supper left. To Wang Moshan''s surprise, Qin Ge''s appetite seems to be pretty good.

    "Your appetite seems to be a bit big recently. You really make me wonder if you are pregnant."

    Qin Ge didn''t eat much before, and even Wang Moshan disliked eating too little.

    But in the recent past, Qin Ge seems to have an appetite suddenly, and his appetite is almost twice as much as before.

    The requirements for diet seem to be higher than before.

    Wang Moshan was just joking, but Qin Ge almost didn''t choke.

    She coughed violently, grabbed the glass next to her hand and drank water quickly.

    Could it be Wang Moshan who saw something coming?

    "I''m just kidding, why are you so scared?"

    Wang Moshan had never seen Qin Ge so excited, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, wouldn''t he guess it right?

    Otherwise, how could Qin Ge''s reaction be so intense?

    "It''s nothing."

    Qin Ge''s cough became smaller and smaller, and she looked down at the water glass in her hand.

    If you continue to hide it, Wang Moshan will discover her body changes sooner or later.

    After all, if two people live together, it won''t last long.

    She decided to tell Wang Moshan about her pregnancy.

    "I''m pregnant."

    Her voice was a little low. Wang Moshan was picking up vegetables. When she heard this, the dishes in her chopsticks almost fell on the table.

    Wang Moshan had some doubts about what he heard, and wondered if he had a hallucination.

    "Really?"

    Wang Moshan was in a good mood. If Qin Ge became pregnant, the problem between them would be completely resolved.

    Before, Qin Ge was worried that she would not be able to get pregnant, so she refused to be with him, but now, she finally has no reason.

    "Well, really, I just learned the news not long ago."

    Having said these things, Qin Ge felt that his whole body was a lot easier.

    But seeing the ecstasy on Wang Moshan''s face, she felt a heart heavy again.

    Wang Moshan would want to marry her even more.

    "Great, from now on, don''t do anything, just stay at home, I will find someone to take good care of you until the child is born."

    Wang Moshan had lingering fears about what happened before.

    He hoped that Qin Ge could give birth to their children and stay with him.

    "I''ll let someone start arranging the wedding. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Wang Moshan has even begun to imagine the life of a family of three. He wants to clean up the baby room he prepared before and find someone to introduce a reliable nanny...

    Looking at his excited expression, Qin Ge interrupted him: "I haven''t thought about the wedding for the time being. If possible, I want to talk about it later."

    She knew that as soon as Wang Moshan heard that she was pregnant, she would start planning the wedding, but in the current situation, she wanted to wait.

    At least after she thinks it through, we can talk about marriage.

    "Is it because of Auntie''s business? Indeed, I didn''t think carefully enough, just follow what you said. Qin Ge, I can wait for you."

    Wang Moshan looked at the hesitation in Qin Ge''s eyes. Although he was a little injured, he still found a step for himself.

    Lin Xi said, this kind of thing, can''t force her, have to wait for her to slowly think about it.

    Qin Ge looked at Wang Moshan''s eyes, her eyes were a little hungry and sore. She knew she was hypocritical, but she just couldn''t control her emotions.

    "Thank you."

    There was a hint of nasal in her voice, Wang Moshan looked at her like this, laughed, lightly touched the tip of her nose, and then held her hand.

    "Fool, it should be, thank you? I am not an outsider."

    Wang Moshan''s hands were very warm, and when Qin Ge felt the warmth of his palms, even his whole body was warmed up.

    "Are you an insider?"

    Even Qin Ge''s mood improved and began to tease him.

    "If you want to, I don''t mind being your wife. Anyway, all my things have been transferred to your name, and I will really depend on you to support me in the future."

    Wang Moshan helped her pick up the vegetables and smiled happily.

    In any case, it is always a happy thing for Qin Ge to become pregnant.

    As for marrying her, he believes that one day she will agree.

 Chapter 457ï¼š Extra 82

    After eating, Wang Moshan and Qin Ge returned home.

    Because he knew Qin Ge was pregnant, Wang Moshan took good care of her, even Qin Ge couldn''t stand it.

    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this. Although something bad happened before, I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the fetus is in very good condition, so don''t worry."

    Wang Moshan had to see if the road was slippery even if she walked along the road. This cautious attitude made her nervous.

    Although he knew that Wang Moshan was doing this for her good, he was too cautious.

    "I know, but..."

    In fact, what happened last time not only left a shadow in Qin Ge''s heart, but also in Wang Moshan''s heart.

    They all hope that this child is well, and no one wants to have trouble again.

    "Don''t worry, it''s the same as before. It''s time to eat and sleep. If you need to pay attention, I will also pay attention to it. You make me too psychologically stressed, and it is even worse for the child''s development."

    As soon as Qin Ge mentioned the child, Wang Moshan nodded: "Good job, I will pay attention."

    The two didn''t say more, because both of them were very tired when they got down today.

    Qin Ge took a shower and lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep deeply. In the hazy, Wang Moshan hugged her from behind.

    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she nestled in his arms with peace of mind.

    ...

    Qin Ge slept well, perhaps because she had told Wang Moshan about what she had kept secret, or perhaps because she had seen Xu Yang.

    Most of the knots of the past few years have been solved.

    The first thing she woke up was to look at the phone. There were no messages or missed calls.

    Obviously, Xu Yang''s situation was stable last night.

    Otherwise, An Chen will definitely contact them as soon as possible.

    After washing, Qin Ge had a good breakfast, and Wang Moshan took her to the hospital.

    As soon as he got off the car, the wind was so cold, Qin Ge couldn''t help rubbing his hands coldly. Upon seeing this, Wang Moshan quickly untied the scarf from her neck, tied it around her neck, and then helped her to hold her hands. Rub the palm of her hand to warm her.

    "I''m going to be a child''s mother, and I still don''t know how to take care of myself. Go in. There is an air conditioner inside. It won''t be cold for a while.

    Although it was said, the distress on Wang Moshan''s face was obvious.

    "Isn''t there you?"

    Qin Ge watched Wang Moshan''s movements, his mouth was stained with a smile.

    "Ok."

    A faint helplessness floated on Wang Moshan''s face, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth never disappeared.

    The two went directly outside the icu ward. Qin Ge heard from the doctor that Xu Yang would wake up today, and he was finally relieved with a hanging heart.

    Fortunately, her mother will wake up.

    Qin Ge changed into sterile clothes, while Wang Moshan was waiting outside.

    She walked in and looked at Xu Yang who was lying on the hospital bed, feeling a little emotional.

    After a brief acquaintance, she did not expect Xu Yang to lie on the hospital bed with her eyes tightly closed.

    If there was resentment before, now that Qin Ge really couldn''t hate Xu Yang, who was lifeless.

    Time can dilute everything, including hatred.

    Perhaps, she couldn''t blame Xu Yang at all, after all, in that situation, most people would choose to be like Xu Yang and escape the family completely.

    She didn''t understand before, but now she understands more or less.

    She remembered that before Xu Yang fell into a coma, she blurted out "Mom", and she didn''t know if Xu Yang heard it.

    Perhaps deep in her heart, she has been looking forward to this day.

    The caregiver is very professional. She wiped Xu Yang''s body in the morning and moved her a little bit.

    The doctor said that Xu Yang''s physical signs were all very good, and that she would wake up at any time, and she didn''t know when she would wake up.

    She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Xu Yang quietly until Xu Yang''s eyelids blinked and her fingers began to tremble.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Ge hurriedly called the doctor. Only a few minutes after the doctor and nurse came over, Xu Yang had already recovered.

    Xu Yang opened his eyes, looked at the doctors and nurses, then looked at the ward he was in, and at a glance recognized that he was in the icu ward.

    Especially when she saw Qin Ge, she immediately said, "Xiaoge, help me discharge from the hospital."

    She just woke up, although there was pain from the wound where she had used the knife, she still planned to leave here.

    At least, leave the ICU ward.

    Because she knew that the ICU ward in the hospital was too expensive, she couldn''t afford it.

    Even if Qin Ge was willing to help her with the burden, she didn''t want to do it.

    Her voice was a little hoarse, and when Qin Ge heard what she said, his brows frowned: "No, you can''t be discharged from the hospital in your current situation. Don''t worry about the expenses here, I will be fully responsible."

    She knew that Xu Yang was worried about expenses, but now, it was not the time to worry about expenses at all.

    What''s the use of asking for money if life is gone.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Xu Yang still hesitates. If this continues, how much money will he have to burn? She was sorry to Qin Ge before, and now she still has to spend her money, Xu Yang feels sorry.

    Knowing that, she shouldn''t have seen Qin Ge.

    "Not so much. What you have to do now is take a good rest, and you will be transferred to the general ward soon. It won''t cost much."

    Qin Ge quickly blocked her words. After the doctor helped Xu Yang perform some physical examinations, he comforted Xu Yang: "Ms. Xu, you only need to observe here for one day now. If nothing happens, you can switch to normal tomorrow. The ward is out."

    The doctor''s words made Xu Yang sigh of relief.

    After the examination, the doctors and nurses left the ward. Qin Ge looked at Xu Yang on the bed and felt a little awkward when he remembered the sentence his mother blurted out yesterday.

    If she was asked to scream now, she really couldn''t scream.

    Xu Yang has just had an operation, so now he is a little weak, and when he speaks, he is also weak.

    "Xiaoge, I am really happy to see you. My illness is a bottomless pit. You really don''t want to spend money for me. It''s not worth it."

    Xu Yang was still worried about money, remembering that as soon as her illness was detected, her son disappeared completely.

    Because he was worried about Xu Yang asking him for money.

    But Qin Ge is now responsible for her medical expenses, which makes her feel sorry.

    "There is nothing unworthy, you owed me so much back then, I have to let you make up for it."

    Qin Ge''s voice was a bit blunt, still speaking insincerely.

    She didn''t want Xu Yang to leave like this. What''s more, An Chen and the others said that there is still a chance.

    At least, you can live a few more years.

    "Good, good..."

    Xu Yang listened to Qin Ge''s words with a smile on his mouth. Is her daughter forgiving her?

    If she could come back, she really wouldn''t be willing to leave Qin Ge.

    "When I have a baby in the future, you can help me with the baby. The medical expenses will be treated as my advance payment."

 Chapter 458ï¼š Extra 83

    Worried that Xu Yang would think again, so Qin Ge added another sentence.

    "child?"

    Xu Yang''s eyes lit up instantly. Could it be that Qin Ge is really pregnant, right?

    Thinking of seeing Qin Ge getting married and having children in his lifetime, Xu Yang felt that he would have no regrets in his life.

    that''s nice.

    "Well, I''m pregnant. So even to repay the money, you have to live well."

    If people want to live, there must be hope.

    Xu Yang was so desperate before that, there was indeed no hope anymore.

    Therefore, she had to look forward to Xu Yang.

    For example, her grandson.

    "I will, Xiao Ge, I have always been thinking about whether I can bring you a child. Even if you don''t give me money, I will be happy."

    The wrinkles in the corners of Xu Yang''s smile became deeper, and the corners of her eyebrows were filled with joy. When she smiled, it affected the wound on her body, and she took a breath of pain.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Ge walked up quickly, for fear that something might happen to Xu Yang.

    "It''s just too excited, it may have a wound, I''m fine."

    Xu Yang looked at Qin Ge''s caring eyes and was very emotional.

    She didn''t expect that Qin Ge would still care about her and even help her treat her illness.

    She raised her hand and waved to Qin Ge, until Qin Ge walked over, she quietly held Qin Ge''s hand.

    "Little song, I know I was really wrong over the years. Now that you can forgive me is something I dare not think about."

    Xu Yang sighed: "I have nothing to leave you. The small apartment under my name should be regarded as a gift from me... your child."

    Xu Yang worried that Qin Ge would not want to give it to Qin Ge.

    So she deliberately said it was given to Qin Ge''s child, and only hoped that she would accept it.

    Although the apartment is worthless, it is already her entire property.

    "No, you can keep that house for yourself."

    Qin Ge directly rejected her kindness. She helped Xu Yang only because Xu Yang was her mother, and she didn''t think about what she would get from Xu Yang.

    Xu Yang smiled: "Xiaoge, in fact, I know my own health better than anyone else. I won¡¯t live long, and even if it¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s defeated by him. I can leave it to you Take it as my last remembrance for you."

    She didn''t know how long she could live.

    Months or years?

    The house was left there, and her unsuspecting son would only struggle endlessly, forcing her to transfer the house.

    She just wanted to do something for Qin Ge at the end.

    "The doctor told me that you can live a long time. The only thing you have to think about is how to help me with the baby in the future, how to make up for the past, and other things, you don''t need to think about it."

    Qin Ge guessed the thoughts in her heart and pointed it out directly.

    Xu Yang cast his eyes down and said nothing again.

    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became a little awkward, no one spoke, and Qin Ge didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly thought of her parents¡¯ marital problems, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I want to know that you were with me... Mr. Qin, have you ever regretted it?¡±

    Qin Ge couldn''t call Qin Mo as his father, and he muttered for a few seconds before finally calling out the title of Mr. Qin.

    In fact, she always wanted to know if Xu Yang regretted being with Qin Mo.

    She is afraid that after marrying Wang Moshan, the two will slowly dislike each other and finally embark on the same path as her parents.

    "There was once. But no one can predict the future of feelings. The most important thing about feelings is to manage them well. Xiaoge, Mr. Wang and your dad are not the same people, he is a good person."

    Xu Yang''s voice was still weak, but she had also heard something about Qin Ge from Wang Moshan Pass.

    While she felt sorry for this daughter, she also regretted it because she had done a wrong marriage demonstration.

    "Actually you believe in Mr. Wang, right?"

    If Qin Ge really didn''t believe in Wang Moshan, there would be no possibility between her and Wang Moshan.

    Now Qin Ge is just embarrassing himself.

    "I will think about it again."

    Qin Ge stood up: "You have more rest, I will visit you every day, now, I should go."

    This is the icu ward, she is not suitable to stay here for a long time, she can only have a short visit time.

    Xu Yang nodded, and Qin Ge left the ward.

    What Xu Yang said, kept lingering in Qin Ge''s mind.

    She seems, really should try it boldly.

    She is not Xu Yang, even after divorce, she can live a good life with her children.

    So just like Lin Xi said, she didn''t need to bring herself into her parents'' lives.

    It seemed that everything suddenly understood, she walked to Wang Moshan and said in a low voice.

    "Wang Moshan, let''s get married."

    Originally, Wang Moshan was thinking about how to convince Qin Ge to get married, but he did not expect that now Qin Ge actually mentioned it by himself.

    He felt like he was in a dream and couldn''t believe it was true.

    "Really?"

    He couldn''t help but ask, Qin Ge looked at the surprised and happy expression on his face and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Really."

    Wang Moshan couldn''t help but pinched his thigh. After confirming that all of this was true, he jumped up and hugged Qin Ge.

    "Great! You finally agreed!"

    The sound he made made many people look at him.

    Qin Ge was embarrassed when he was seen, and quickly patted him on the shoulder: "This is in the hospital, where do you think this is?"

    Wang Moshan only converged a bit, and then lowered his voice: "I am so happy too."

    "I see, go get the certificate later."

    She was afraid that she would change her mind again, after all, she didn''t know when she would regret it again.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Wang Moshan immediately drove Qin Ge home to get the information, made a call to arrange, and went directly to get the certificate.

    Looking at the bright red marriage certificate in his hand, Wang Moshan suddenly felt that his whole life was complete.

    Yesterday, I just learned that Qin Ge was pregnant, and today Qin Ge agreed to marry him. It seems that this child really brought a lot of good luck.

    That night, Wang Moshan arranged for Lin Xi, Chu Xingzhi, and Le Minghua to go to the resort. He decided to celebrate this matter.

    Because he originally planned to give Qin Ge a grand wedding, but Qin Ge thought about his pregnancy, so he decided to wait until the child was born.

    She didn''t want to worry about these things before the child was born. In this regard, Wang Moshan said that everything is up to her.

    In the box, Lin Xi smiled and looked at Qin Ge: "Congratulations, in a blink of an eye, you became Mrs. Wang."

    Before that, she was worried that Qin Ge and Wang Moshan''s affairs would continue to be troublesome, but unexpectedly, they were married like this all of a sudden.

    However, this is indeed Qin Ge''s style.

    She has always had the personality to do what she says, and it seems that this time, she and Wang Moshan are married too.

 Chapter 459ï¼š Extraordinary 84 (end of full text)

    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."

    I was still struggling with these things before, but in a blink of an eye, these things were resolved.

    Maybe it was because of what she and her mother said, or maybe it was because she was really brave and wanted to try it again.

    No matter what, that step was taken after all.

    "No matter what, I am still happy for you when I hear the news of your marriage."

    Lin Xi was in a good mood, Qin Ge and Xin Lei both found their happiness, and she was also fulfilled.

    "Well, it can be considered complete."

    Being with Wang Moshan, and then still giving birth to their children, her life is complete.

    Thinking of being able to break the ice and restore the relationship with her mother, it was a bit unexpected for her.

    Qin Ge originally thought it would be impossible to have any contact with Xu Yang in this life, but Wang Moshan''s arrangement gave her the opportunity to live with Xu Yang.

    It can be regarded as making up for those previous deficiencies.

    "A few days ago, I met Lin Xue."

    Lin Xi looked out the window and remembered Lin Xue that she had seen the other day.

    She was a lot older, and the clothes on her body seemed to be several sizes bigger, and she and Lin Xue, who had been arrogant before, were two people.

    She walked on the street, pulling pedestrians around, saying that she was the eldest lady of Lejia, and her eyes became dull.

    Lin Xi was standing in a car not far away, watching her being avoided by pedestrians, and finally fell to the ground without any support.

    But in the end, Lin Xi did not appear in front of Lin Xue.

    This is what she should bear, so Lin Xi watched for a while and asked the driver to drive away.

    "How is she now?"

    Qin Ge was a little surprised. Since Chu Xingzhi took Wanding back, Lin Xue and Fu Zhensheng seemed to have completely disappeared.

    Lin Xi didn''t mention this person, she almost forgot about Lin Xue''s existence.

    "I asked someone to ask. Now she will go to the city center every day to pull people and say that she is Miss Lejia. Maybe in a few days, a welfare mental hospital will take her in."

    She knew the relatives of the Lin family better than anyone else.

    When something happens, they hide farther than anyone else.

    Now Lin Xue is penniless, and she is not clear about her sanity. How could the people of the Lin family still interact with her?

    Only those welfare agencies will accept her.

    "Don''t tell me, your heart is softened? The things she did at the beginning are regarded as killing the people when she died. Linxi, you can''t be softhearted."

    Qin Ge glanced at Lin Xi. Isn''t she soft-hearted?

    "I''m not soft-hearted, just a little emotional."

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xue would become like this.

    If it weren''t for Lin Xue''s mother''s bottomless indulgence to her, she would not have gone to this day for money and rights.

    "Nothing to sigh, everyone is responsible for their actions. So is she, and so is Nan Sheng."

    Qin Ge followed Lin Xi''s line of sight and looked at the resort under the curtain of night, brightly lit, indeed very beautiful.

    The two names Nan Sheng and Lin Xue once carved a deep impression on Lin Xi''s life, which made her unforgettable.

    But with the passage of time, these two names gradually began to fade and disappear in memory.

    "Yes."

    Thinking about it carefully, it is the truth Qin Ge said, everyone is responsible for their actions.

    For example, Nan Sheng died directly in that old warehouse.

    "Where is Fu Zhensheng? He seems to have no news."

    When Qin Ge heard Lin Xi mention Fu Zhensheng, he couldn''t help but think of Fu Zhensheng, the man who could be called a tragedy.

    "He sent me an e-mail a few days ago, and now I am abroad. There is no Wanding, but he still has some assets in his hand. The money should be enough for him to live."

    Although Fu''s family was no longer working, Fu Zhensheng sold all the Fu''s properties and went directly abroad for a sum of money.

    For Fu Zhensheng, it is difficult for Lin Xi to define whether that man is good or bad.

    He did have calculations with her, but a large part of the reason was because of helplessness.

    Fu Zhensheng''s life was designed by Dong Fu from the beginning.

    It was not what he wanted to be taken by his father to a plastic surgery hospital at a young age to arrange him to become someone else''s life.

    "Think about it carefully, he is also very pitiful. However, there must be something hateful in a poor person, and this sentence is always true."

    Qin Ge said quietly, like what her mother did to her back then, and what happened behind her mother.

    It indeed confirms this sentence.

    "I don''t want these past people and things, we all have to look forward."

    Lin Xi turned his head with a smile, and reached out to touch Qin Ge''s unswollen belly: "It''s great, I really feel lucky to see you all looking happy."

    She was lucky to meet Chu Xingzhi, and also very lucky to meet Qin Ge and Xin Lei.

    It is with these people that her life becomes complete and happy.

    "In fact, I also feel very happy. Without you and Wang Moshan, maybe I''m still alone."

    Qin Ge also laughed, his tone also a little emotional.

    This year, she has experienced the plot only available in TV dramas, and now it is unbelievable to think about it.

    Seeing the two chatting, Xin Lei couldn''t help but let go of the child and walked over: "Qin Ge, I am really happy for you. It seems that I will change my name to Mrs. Wang in the future."

    Today Xin Lei heard about the marriage of Qin Ge and Wang Moshan, and immediately hugged Yuanyuan with Gu Nanci to celebrate them.

    "Thank you."

    Qin Ge nodded with a smile, his cheeks flushed.

    She is still a little uncomfortable with the title Mrs. Wang.

    The party soon ended, Lin Xi and Chu Xingzhi sat in the car going back.

    "Xingzhi, I am very satisfied with the current state of life."

    Her current state of life was unimaginable a year ago.

    Now I can be with my loved ones, find my relatives, and have my own children.

    Friends around me also reaped happiness.

    She is more and more satisfied with her life.

    All of this was brought to her by Chu Xingzhi.

    She took his hand quietly, and the **** intertwined.

    "Nice to have you."

    She whispered in Chu Xingzhi''s ear, Chu Xingzhi''s mouth was slightly bent, and she held her hand.

    "I am also very satisfied."

    ...

    Qin Ge was lying on the bed, Wang Moshan hugged her from behind, Qin Ge turned over, the two of them entangled their hands.

    "Mrs. Wang."

    Wang Moshan has been smiling all the time today, in a very good mood.

    "Mr. Wang, will you regret today''s decision one day?"

    Qin Ge looked at him with serious eyes, Wang Moshan smiled and hugged her again: "Although a lifetime is long, I believe that I will not regret it."

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge lay in his arms obediently, and finally fell asleep deeply.

    She believed that they would keep going like this.

    ...

    Eight months later.

    Qin Ge finally gave birth to a big fat boy. On the day of his birth, Wang Moshan walked around in the operating room, his expression very nervous.

    As someone who came over, Chu Xingzhi just glanced at him: "I really want to record this look of you, and let Qin Ge take a look."

    "Isn''t I nervous? When my sister-in-law gave birth, you were not much better than me."

    Wang Moshan lost his eyes directly.

    In the past eight months, Xu Yang''s condition has been brought under control. If he continues treatment, it is estimated that he will be able to watch his child graduate from elementary school.

    Qin Ge''s depression also slowly recovered with the pregnancy. His relationship with Qin Ge is because the child has completely returned to the past.

    In the end, the Wang family took the initiative to find Wang Moshan, expressing that they could accept the existence of Qin Ge, and hope that Wang Moshan could come back.

    But in the end, Wang Moshan still rejected the Wang family''s proposal.

    Because of the things the Wang family had done to Qin Ge, he could no longer trust them.

    Finally, the doctor came out of the operating room and took off the mask.

    Wang Moshan immediately caught up with him, his expression nervous: "Doctor, how is the mother?"

    For Wang Moshan, Qin Ge is more important than children.

    "Mother and son are safe."

    The doctor finally showed a relaxed look. This pregnant woman has a great background. If something happens to her and the child, they are afraid they won''t have to spend their lives in the hospital.

    As soon as the doctor''s words fell, Wang Moshan left quickly.

    It turned out that Qin Ge was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse.

    Originally, she planned to give birth successfully, but because the baby was too big and the fetal position was not correct, she could only choose cesarean section.

    Because of the anesthesia, Qin Ge felt a little drowsy, Wang Moshan''s voice sounded beside him, and his hands warmed.

    "The child is fine."

    Qin Ge''s voice is a bit weak, but this is her most gratifying thing.

    Although she had done all the examinations before, she was still a little uneasy. It was not until the baby was born and the doctor confirmed that the baby was healthy.

    "Leave the child alone, go back to the ward for a good rest soon, there is an aunt watching the child."

    Wang Moshan had prepared his aunt in advance, waiting for Qin Ge to take a good rest after the child was born.

    "Ok."

    After Qin Ge said these words, he fell asleep deeply.

    When she woke up the next day, the nurse helped her to feed her, and she grinned in pain.

    Wang Moshan listened to Qin Ge''s crying outside, and wanted to rush in several times and said that we would not feed, but as soon as he walked in and wanted to say something, he was scolded by Qin Ge.

    In his heart, he was really aggrieved.

    He could finally understand why Chu Xingzhi would compete with Xiao Rui, because he was in such a mood now.

    Finally, Qin Ge learned how to breastfeed. The nurse left. She held the child in her arms and saw that he and Wang Moshan had similar facial features, and her heart immediately melted.

    "I think I''m not as good as a child now."

    Seeing that everyone was gone, Wang Moshan quietly came to Qin Ge''s side, with an angry expression on his face.

    The child can still lie on her bed, he can only hold a pillow on the next hospital bed.

    This treatment is really too bad.

    "How old you are, how old your child is."

    Qin Ge looked at him angrily, how could he still have trouble with a child since he is such an adult.

    "But, I need you too."

    Wang Moshan said that he was a bit wronged, he was obviously Qin Ge''s husband, OK?

    No matter how good this son is, he will be someone else''s husband in the future!

    He didn''t dare to tell Qin Ge about this.

    "Ok."

    Qin Ge looked at him like a little daughter-in-law and couldn''t help laughing.

    This smile involved the wound on her stomach, and she grinned in pain for a while.

    Upon seeing this, Wang Moshan ran over quickly: "Daughter-in-law, are you okay? I will call the doctor for you immediately."

    "It''s okay, don''t make me laugh."

    Qin Ge pursed his lips and motioned for him to carry the child into the cradle next to him.

    "Wang Moshan, regardless of whether the child is born or not, it will not affect your position."

    The corners of Qin Ge''s lips curled up slightly: "We are the ones who are going to finish the whole life."

    During this time, her fear of marriage slowly disappeared, and she even enjoyed such a life.

    She finally knew why Lin Xi would be happier after getting married.

    Because she too.

    "Wang Moshan, thank you for marrying me, and thank you for waiting for me for so long."

    She raised her head and kissed his lips actively.

    She hoped that they would go on like this for a lifetime.